Chapter 1 Language of Ancient Gods and Goddesses
　　At the mountain stream, a trickle of water and green shade embraced the area.
　　In the midst of the green shade, there was a sect hidden, named Red Rainbow.
　　Outside the sect gate, a group of fifteen or sixteen year old looking young boys and girls gathered in one place, waiting for the Red Rainbow Sect's entrance test.
　　Su Tong was in the middle of the crowd, curiously looking at the people on the stage, glancing at a picture in the center and being judged as qualified or unqualified.
　　"A diagram drawn in the words of gods and goddesses?"
　　Su Tong recalled what Red Rainbow Sect Elder Xu Zhu had said earlier, that the pair of diagrams were drawn in the language of ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Just by looking at it, those with a high level of enlightenment would be able to comprehend it, and those with a poor level of enlightenment would have nothing happen.
　　However, Su Tong could not understand how to see that there was some enlightenment?
　　"It should be our turn soon, right?"
　　"Well, it seems like it, I'm a bit nervous!"
　　"Me too, so nervous, I don't know if I can pass!"
　　"If we can enter the Red Rainbow Sect, our future is boundless!"
　　"It's just that that Ancient Gods and Goddesses language is too difficult, I really don't have much confidence!"
　　The young man from the Water Cloud Dynasty beside him exchanged words in an otherworldly language.
　　Although it was a body crossing, Su Tong could understand it.
　　The language of this world seemed to be imprinted in his mind in general, if he did not possess the memories of his past life, it was as if he was a person of this world.
　　He wasn't originally from this world, coming from Earth just like the thousands of travelers.
　　"Water Cloud Dynasty, Su Tong!"
　　Just at this moment, a voice from above came.
　　"My turn!"
　　When Su Tong heard the voice, he got up and walked towards the stage.
　　Although he was not sure how enlightened he was, since he had come to this foreign world, he had to try.
　　"Hehe, that person is quite handsome!"
　　"Well, the looks are quite to my liking!"
　　"Heh, just a person from a low-level dynasty."
　　"That's right, destined to have no connection with cultivation!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's face value also attracted the attention of a group of young girls, including some from high-level dynasties.
　　All of them appreciated Su Tong's appearance.
　　Only for Su Tong's enlightenment, there was no expectation.
　　Su Tong naturally did not pay attention to these, nor did he need to.
　　Walking to the stage, he idly looked at the diagram drawn in the language of that so-called Ancient God and Goddess.
　　Until he looked clearly at that Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, Su Tong, however, felt that his IQ was being rubbed on the ground.
　　"Absorbing aura?"
　　Almost subconsciously, Su Tong was reading out the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses on that diagram.
　　Instantly, Su Tong felt a strange breeze blowing from all directions, and in the end, all of it unexpectedly burrowed into his body.
　　"This ...... you can read the language of the ancient gods and goddesses? That's right, it was aura just now, successfully absorbed aura!"
　　A middle-aged man beside Su Tong was the Red Rainbow Sect's elder and the person in charge of this test, Xu Zhu.
　　At this moment, he was staring at Su Tong with a face full of shock.
　　It seemed to be questioning Su Tong, but also seemed to be asking himself.
　　"Even that genius from twenty years ago could only comprehend just one of the words, how could he possibly recite the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses without being taught?"
　　Xu Zhu's heart at this moment could no longer be described as shocked.
　　It was simply turned upside down.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses could only be reproduced by ordinary cultivators who could only rely on their seniors to teach them.
　　With insufficient talent, even if they heard it, they couldn't reproduce it.
　　Not to mention that the first time they saw the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, they could recite it in its entirety.
　　How strong of an understanding did one have to have to be to be able to do that?
　　Xu Zhu was shocked, but Su Tong was also shocked.
　　This was the so-called language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses?
　　Wasn't this the Chinese language? And it was still the small seal script.
　　"You've learned the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses before?"
　　Xu Zhu asked Su Tong in disbelief.
　　How was it possible for someone to have such a horrifyingly high level of enlightenment.
　　"No!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　The matter of crossing over was naturally something that could not be known to others.
　　"No? This ...... you can read?"
　　Xu Zhu inquired again.
　　"Of course, it's very simple!"
　　Su Tong nodded, it wasn't a pretense, after all, he had studied ancient writing in his previous life, and could really easily recognize the small seal script, even hieroglyphics he could recognize.
　　"Why is it so slow?"
　　"What's wrong with that person?"
　　"Elder Xu Zhu seems to be extremely shocked!"
　　"What the hell happened?"
　　At this moment, several Red Rainbow Sect disciples felt that it was very strange.
　　It was a discussion.
　　"What happened to that low-level dynasty?"
　　"Is he playing tricks?"
　　"Playing tricks in the Red Rainbow Sect, I'm afraid he's looking for death, huh!"
　　"Looking at Elder Xu Zhu's face, it doesn't seem quite right, I'm afraid he's about to get angry!"
　　There were also young people from other dynasties, somewhat disdainfully discussing.
　　It was just that Elder Xu Zhu on the stage, didn't care about the others, and just stared at Su Tong, hesitating for a moment before speaking, "Next I'll speak the language of an ancient god and goddess, try to repeat it!"
　　Without waiting for Su Tong to agree, Elder Xu Zhu had already slowly opened his mouth and recited a language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　As soon as the words fell, it slowly flew off the ground.
　　"Shit, it can really fly?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a bit tempted to curse inwardly.
　　He could hear clearly that it was really Chinese.
　　"Elder Xu Zhu is flying!"
　　"Too strong!"
　　"Is this an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　"I must learn it too!"
　　The young men and women below, both male and female, were also thrilled to see Xu Zhu fly.
　　Only those who didn't pass the test were depressed.
　　"You try repeating it!"
　　Elder Xu Zhu lightly landed on the ground and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded and slowly spoke, "Royal Wind!"
　　Two words, pronounced in Chinese.
　　As the words fell, Su Tong only felt his body float lightly, slowly leaving the ground.
　　"Flying?"
　　Su Tong was a little excited, who hadn't fantasized that he could fly?
　　But today he really flew.
　　Compared to Su Tong's excitement, Elder Xu Zhu was filled with shock.
　　Elder Xu Zhu had only asked Su Tong to repeat it, because repeating the language of gods and goddesses was already very difficult.
　　But he did not expect that Su Tong would ...... fly.
　　"This son ...... has horrible enlightenment, almost demonic ...... No, just demonic, God bless my Red Rainbow Sect ah!"
　　Elder Xu Zhu was both shocked and delighted.
　　Shocked is Su Tong's enlightenment, talent, has reached the demon level.
　　The joy was that this demonic existence had come to their Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"How can he ......?"
　　"He can fly? He's a cultivator?"
　　"It's impossible! It's clearly a guy from a low-level dynasty!"
　　"How is this possible? Absolutely impossible!"
　　After a moment of silence from below, shocked voices were finally raised.
　　There was simply no one who believed that the scene in front of them was real.
　　How was it possible for a person from a low-level dynasty to do this?
　　Even more shocked were the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect, those young people from various dynasties who had no contact and simply didn't know how difficult it was to fly on the wind.
　　How difficult it was to replicate that phrase of the language of the gods and goddesses, even some of the disciples who had entered the sect for a year couldn't do it ah!


Chapter 2 - Terrifying Enlightenment
　　Su Tong recited the so-called language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and his body slowly floated.
　　The feet seemed to be held up by the wind.
　　"Is this the so-called Royal Wind?"
　　Su Tong said in his heart, and was somewhat surprised.
　　However, after only leaving the ground by a distance of half a meter, Su Tong landed.
　　"Why can't I fly?"
　　Su Tong looked at the dumbfounded Elder Xu Zhu in front of him and was somewhat puzzled.
　　Obviously, he had already succeeded in flying, so why couldn't he fly into mid-air like Elder Xu Zhu.
　　"You are lacking in Spiritual Qi, the Spiritual Qi you just absorbed in a flash barely allowed you to fly half a meter high on the wind!"
　　If it was someone else, Xu Zhu would definitely not have answered.
　　But this inquiry was made by Su Tong, whose enlightenment was almost demonic.
　　Elder Xu Zhu naturally made an exception and answered.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　All of this was related to Reiki, so one had to absorb more Reiki to be able to do that ah.
　　"Double the absorption of spiritual qi!"
　　Just as Xu Zhu was planning to invite Su Tong to join the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, using the language of the ancient gods and goddesses still.
　　This time, not even Xu Zhu was able to understand it.
　　But the changes in the surroundings made it clear to Xu Zhu how powerful this sentence of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language was.
　　Only to see that a gale suddenly appeared around the originally calm surroundings.
　　The gale was not a natural wind, but rather, it was caused by the surge of aura in the surroundings that caused the gale to descend.
　　A surge of spiritual qi directly surged into Su Tong's body.
　　Ka-ching!
　　Su Tong felt it was the bones in his body that let out a loud sound, very comfortable.
　　"This ...... this absorption speed isn't even worse than the Red Rainbow Sect's technique ah!"
　　Xu Zhu felt the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual qi and showed a look of surprise.
　　This kind of speed of absorbing spiritual qi, Xu Zhu had only seen it in the Red Rainbow Sect's few old guys with the Patriarch.
　　"It's not enough ah!"
　　Su Tong felt so comfortable absorbing Reiki, but still felt that the speed was not fast enough.
　　Just now, Su Tong had been able to clearly feel the presence of the aura.
　　Now he also had an understanding of the amount of aura.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong then shouted out in a low voice, "Triple the amount of absorbed aura!"
　　As soon as this voice fell, the surrounding spiritual qi surged at an accelerated speed.
　　Every spiritual qi that poured into Su Tong's body was even thicker.
　　"No...... impossible, this has far exceeded the Red Rainbow Sect's cultivation techniques!"
　　Elder Xu Zhu was at the side, already shocked to the point of being somewhat speechless.
　　"Comfortable ah!"
　　Su Tong felt a large amount of spiritual qi surging into his body, and immediately felt a powerful force converging in his limbs and bones.
　　The bones made a crackling sound like beans exploding.
　　Su Tong felt at this moment that if he punched down, stones could be smashed.
　　Right at this moment, a figure lightly flew over from the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　It then landed not far in front of Su Tong.
　　It was a young woman, dressed in a light blue gauze, with a white light veil draped over her shoulders, and the breeze blew through, giving a person a feeling of floating in the air.
　　A head of green silk was draped over her shoulders in a loose manner, slightly soft and beautiful.
　　"Sovereign!"
　　Just as the woman fell, Xu Zhu hurriedly said respectfully.
　　"Welcome Sovereign!"
　　Xu Zhu's words had just fallen, and the disciples underneath, the many younger generations from the dynasty, hurriedly greeted them respectfully.
　　When Su Tong heard the voice, he opened his eyes to look at the woman in front of him, somewhat curiously sizing her up.
　　It did not occur to him that this Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch was actually this beautiful woman.
　　"Is that the Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch?"
　　"So ...... pretty!"
　　"Why did she come out? Because of the person who came from that low level dynasty?"
　　"No ...... it can't be!"
　　At this moment, many of the young people from the dynasties under the stage were also impressed by the Red Rainbow Sect's Sectmaster's face value.
　　It was just that they were also curious as to why the Red Rainbow Sect's Sectmaster had appeared here.
　　They hadn't started cultivating, and their sense of aura was naturally absent.
　　So it was filled with doubt.
　　"How did you do it?"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch did not pay attention to the others at this time.
　　Staring at Su Tong for a moment, there was also a hint of surprise in his eyes.
　　As the Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch, he was also quite familiar with the cultivation methods within the sect.
　　In the Red Rainbow Sect, surprisingly, there was not a single cultivation method that could achieve such a rapid rate of Spiritual Qi absorption.
　　Hearing what the Patriarch had said, no matter if it was Elder Xu Zhu, or those sect disciples, all of them revealed eyes of anticipation.
　　Su Tong pointed to the diagram drawn in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses and said, "Look at this!"
　　"What is written on this is the most basic cultivation technique, which must not be able to cause such a strong absorption speed."
　　The spells that were taken out for testing were the most basic spells among the Red Rainbow Sect, and as the Patriarch, he was naturally clear about it.
　　Even if one was really able to read the cultivation spell from this, it would certainly not be able to absorb the spiritual qi so strongly.
　　"Well, I gave it a little improvement!"
　　Su Tong did not blush or jump.
　　Anyway, the matter of crossing over couldn't be said, and the matter of being able to read the language of the ancient gods and goddesses ...... Chinese couldn't be said either.
　　It would be better to just say that he improved it.
　　"Changed ...... improved?"
　　It did not occur to me that Su Tong's words had caused this beautiful Patriarch to have a shocked look on her face.
　　Su Tong did not know that improving the cultivation technique was even more unbelievable than him familiarizing himself with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"Well, it's simple!"
　　Su Tong added without a word of surprise.
　　"Very ...... simple?"
　　Whether it was the Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch, or Elder Xu Zhu with those few disciples who stood close to him, all of them were stunned by Su Tong's remarks.
　　"Arrogant!"
　　One of the disciples did not realize how fast Su Tong was absorbing spiritual qi as demonstrated by him just now, and felt that he was merely talking big.
　　He could not help but spit out a cry.
　　He then let out a low gulp, "Condense the sword!"
　　A sword then appeared in his hand as he slowly spoke, "Don't think that you can be so arrogant just because you can reproduce the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, can you comprehend this move of mine?"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch and Elder Xu Zhu did not stop that disciple.
　　They also wanted to see just how strong this Su Tong's comprehension was.
　　Su Tong certainly heard and saw clearly.
　　With a bland smile, he let out a low gulp, "Decomposition!"
　　Wrong!
　　Completely different pronunciation!
　　He couldn't repeat it!
　　The pronunciation was completely different!
　　"Sure enough it's just ...... impossible!"
　　That Red Rainbow Sect disciple was still planning to mock.
　　But in the next second, the longsword he had condensed with his aura collapsed in the next second.
　　No one was clear on what was going on there.
　　The only one who was there was the Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch, who was staring tightly at Su Tong in front of her.
　　Just now, she had sensed a trace of aura fluctuation in Su Tong's body.
　　It was at that moment that the disciple's aura sword instantly collapsed.
　　"Is this also something you comprehended?"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch stared at Su Tong, the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that she had just spoken, she also needed to comprehend it properly before she could repeat it.
　　Such a powerful language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, he ...... could also confidently comprehend it?
　　"Sort of! Based on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that he performed, it's just the other way around!"
　　Su Tong said in a prismatic manner.
　　Saying that, he also opened his hand and pointed at the disciple, "Condense the spear!"
　　Instantly, a long gun was condensed in his hand, of course, it was a cold weapon, not a hot weapon gun.
　　The head of the gun was just against that disciple's throat.
　　"Gu!"
　　Looking at Su Tong's smirking expression, that disciple nervously swallowed his saliva!


Chapter 3: Directly Becoming an Elder
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's disciples, looking at the lance in Su Tong's hand against that disciple, hurriedly surrounded them.
　　"What's going on?"
　　"Who is that person?"
　　"Someone from a low-level dynasty?"
　　"Seems like it!"
　　Many people were shocked.
　　Even those people from the high-level dynasties in here didn't dare to do this to the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples.
　　Of course, the main thing was that they couldn't beat them either.
　　But now a person from a low level dynasty, at the entrance of the Red Rainbow Sect, was holding a lance against the throat of a disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Moreover ...... that person from a low level dynasty seems to have cultivation.
　　Only the people from the Water Cloud Dynasty, were confused, Su Tong they knew each other, came together from the Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　They are a low level dynasty, offended the Red Rainbow Sect, what will they do in the future?
　　The Water Cloud Dynasty was going to be finished!
　　This was what all the young people from the Water Cloud Dynasty thought in their hearts.
　　"Stand down!"
　　Right at this moment, that Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch let out a low gulp.
　　The surrounding disciples hurriedly put away their weapons.
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile, and as soon as his hand loosened, the lance condensed by that spiritual qi collapsed and disappeared in the next moment.
　　"Whew, today I've seen what demonic enlightenment is!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch was also relieved at this moment.
　　It was because he had indeed been shocked just now.
　　"Are you willing to join our Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　At this moment, the Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch then spoke.
　　He then added, "Not a disciple, but an elder!"
　　Hearing the word elder, Xu Zhu was also startled, such a young and low strength elder?
　　But in the next moment, Xu Zhu was also relieved, with a talent like Su Tong, at this time, although his strength was not enough, if he was given a year's time, he would definitely surpass all the elders of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Elder?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch would give him, a person who had just come into contact with Reiki, the position of Elder.
　　He was afraid that it was because of his enlightenment!
　　The Red Rainbow Sect was not considered to be much of a powerful sect in the entire Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　At the bottom, there were only high-level dynasties to rely on, as well as some intermediate dynasties and low-level dynasties like the Water Cloud Dynasty that Su Tong came from.
　　There were no super dynasties.
　　But in this neighborhood, it was also considered a large sect.
　　Su Tong wanted to move towards the entire Questioning Heaven Continent, and this was considered a good transition.
　　When he became an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, he would be able to better understand this continent and what was going on with those so-called languages of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Although Su Tong could recite some ancient gods and goddesses languages according to his own thoughts.
　　He would be able to activate some powerful moves.
　　But if he could study it properly, he might be able to create even stronger moves.
　　"I've heard about the great name of the Red Rainbow Sect, I came today because I want to join the Red Rainbow Sect, and since I passed the test, I'm naturally willing to join!"
　　These words were just meant to sound good.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong's position as an Elder, he definitely wouldn't stay.
　　"Good!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch also nodded at this time.
　　Then to the disciples below with the many young people of the dynasty, he slowly opened his mouth and announced, "Today, my Red Rainbow Sect welcomes a new Elder, Su Tong from the Water Cloud Dynasty!"
　　Turning his head, he looked at Xu Zhu, "Elder Xu Zhu, make arrangements to give the Water Cloud Dynasty resources at the Elder level!"
　　"Yes, Sovereign!"
　　Xu Zhu smiled helplessly and responded respectfully to the Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch.
　　"Elder Su Tong, I still have some things to ask you, follow me!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch also looked towards Su Tong at this moment and slowly spoke.
　　"Yes!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　In fact, Su Tong was clear that the statement about giving the Water Cloud Dynasty resources at the level of an Elder was meant for him to hear.
　　Because he came from the Water Cloud Dynasty, a low level dynasty, this was showing the sincerity of the Red Rainbow Sect, and by doing so, it would also gain Su Tong's loyalty.
　　Unfortunately ...... Su Tong didn't belong to this world, and didn't have any feelings to say about that so called Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　After all, as soon as Su Tong crossed over, he realized that he was on a boat.
　　Only this boat is not in the water, but in the sky.
　　After three days of traveling, he arrived at the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　That Water Cloud Dynasty only existed in his memory, he had not seen it.
　　Just where this memory comes from, belonging to whom, Su Tong is not clear, because he is not soul wear, but directly through.
　　But Su Tong didn't matter, the young people below who also came from the Water Cloud Dynasty were so excited that they burst into tears when they heard this.
　　There were many dynasties on the Questioning Heaven Continent, and it looked like it was these dynasties that ruled the continent.
　　In reality, the ones that truly ruled the continent were the sects.
　　Each dynasty would attach itself to a sect and send young people of the right age in the dynasty to the sect every year.
　　If the talent is enough to be selected by the sect as a disciple, the dynasty will be able to get the good resources given by the sect.
　　These resources were invaluable to a dynasty.
　　The dynasty provides qualified disciples to the sect, and the sect provides shelter to the dynasty, allowing the dynasty to gain a foothold in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect also had a rule that if a dynasty failed to provide qualified disciples to the Red Rainbow Sect for five years, it would no longer provide shelter.
　　The Water Cloud Dynasty was a dynasty that had failed to provide qualified disciples for five years.
　　If this year's batch of youngsters fails to produce another qualified disciple, the Red Rainbow Sect will no longer harbor the Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　The Water Cloud Dynasty was only a low level dynasty, if it did not receive the Red Rainbow Sect's shelter, the other dynasties around it that were eyeing it would immediately annex the Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　But now that Su Tong had become an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, the Water Cloud Dynasty would enjoy the resources of the elder level.
　　It could be imagined that in the future, the Water Cloud Dynasty would develop into what kind of powerful dynasty.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　Right at this moment, all the youngsters from the Water Cloud Dynasty were excitedly chanting the four words Elder Su Tong.
　　The young people from the other dynasties around them also had no choice but to cast envious gazes.
　　Su Tong followed behind the Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch, listening to the shouts of the Water Cloud Dynasty's people, but didn't pay much attention.
　　Not long after, he followed the Sect Leader to a large hall.
　　Outside the hall, there was an ancient plaque, and the three characters of the Nascent Soul Hall were ancient and colorful.
　　Of course, it was the words of this otherworldly world.
　　"It would be great if these three words were replaced with the Ancient Gods and Goddesses script!"
　　Su Tong let out a light laugh.
　　The three words Nascent Soul Hall, if they were used as Chinese characters, perhaps this hall could really be able to contain spirits.
　　"Ancient gods and goddesses script? That's too difficult!"
　　The Patriarch lightly shook his head, and then he walked into the great hall.
　　Without saying much, Su Tong also followed.
　　The Patriarch sat on a chair and casually said to Su Tong, "Elder Su, please sit down as well!"
　　Su Tong was also not polite and directly sat down on a chair to the side.
　　"Elder Su should know what I'm looking for you for, right? I'll also be direct, the cultivation technique you just comprehended outside, can you hand it over to the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch was also not polite at this time, and opened the door and said.
　　"This ...... I don't even know the Sect Leader's name, I have to hand over my cultivation recipe?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch would be so direct.
　　"Hmm?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Patriarch looked directly at him!


Chapter 4: Still Stronger
　　The Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch stared at Su Tong, while Su Tong also looked at that Patriarch without any panic.
　　"So there are still people in the Water Cloud Dynasty who don't know what the Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch's name is, it seems like it's time for Yi Yuxing to step aside."
　　The beautiful Patriarch spoke indifferently,
　　This Yi Yuxing was the current controller of the Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　"The name of this clan is Luo Zi Yin, now can you tell me the cultivation method?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at the impassive Su Tong, also helpless, can only slowly open his mouth.
　　It looked like this person did not seem to have much affection for the Water Cloud Dynasty, ah.
　　"Luo Zi Yin? Not a bad name!"
　　Who knew that Su Tong did not pay any attention to Luo Zi Yin, instead, he savored her name.
　　"You!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was somewhat annoyed.
　　This elder seemed to be a prick by the looks of it?
　　"Triple absorption of spiritual qi!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth at this moment, and immediately a stream of spiritual qi was madly surging into his body.
　　Luo Zi Yin, who was originally a little annoyed, felt that surge of spiritual qi and her face changed slightly.
　　Feeling it carefully, she spoke, "Sure enough, it's already more than a Spirit level mid-grade cultivation technique, it's truly worthy of being the cultivation technique of an ancient deity, but it's still not comparable to a Spirit level upper-grade cultivation technique!"
　　"Can you repeat it?"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes and the surging aura disappeared.
　　Looking towards Luo Zi Yin, he inquired.
　　This was naturally not difficult in Su Tong's eyes.
　　But in the eyes of these otherworldly people, it seemed very difficult to repeat it.
　　"I'll try!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded and didn't say that it was possible, just that she would try.
　　Then she closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking back, and only after a long time did she open her mouth, "Three ...... times ...... absorbing aura!"
　　The first two words were a bit tough to pronounce, but the last four words were very standard.
　　And after Luo Zi Yin's words fell, Su Tong could also feel that a strand of spiritual qi surged into Luo Zi Yin's body.
　　Only after a moment did Luo Zi Yin slowly open her eyes, her eyes filled with curiosity and ...... joy.
　　"This sentence of the spell you have comprehended is already enough to rival or even surpass the Red Rainbow Sect's Spirit Grade Medium Cultivation Technique!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was also looking at Su Tong with a complicated expression at this moment.
　　After all, a person who had just stepped into the threshold of cultivation had actually comprehended a spell that was comparable to a Spirit Grade Middle Grade Cultivation Technique in a pair of the most rudimentary God and Goddess Language Drawings.
　　This kind of horrifying enlightenment really made Luo Zi Yin very surprised.
　　"Spirit grade mid-grade cultivation technique? What's the difference between this gong method and the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　Su Tong also heard something different at this time.
　　Previously, he thought that the people in this world cultivated and relied on the so-called Ancient God and Goddess Languages, but now, according to what Luo Zi Yin had said, it seemed to be somewhat different.
　　"The language of the ancient gods and goddesses, it is very easy to understand, it is the language left behind by the ancient gods and goddesses, it is often just a very short sentence of spells, but it possesses a great amount of energy!"
　　Luo Zi Yin knew that Su Tong had just come into contact with cultivation and did not understand anything.
　　So she explained it to Su Tong.
　　Then continued, "The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses is not something that all cultivators can reproduce, some cultivators do not have a high level of enlightenment and can only reproduce the most basic language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, but as their cultivation level rises, the most basic language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses is not enough, which is why the birth of the gong method was created."
　　"Gongfu is derived from the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, in order for those cultivators with lower enlightenment to also be able to raise their strength, Gongfu is divided into three levels: mortal, spirit, and god, and is further divided into upper, middle, and lower grades, currently in the Red Rainbow Sect, the highest grade Gongfu is the middle grade of the spirit level, which just happens to be able to be comparable to the ancient gods and goddesses language that you have just spoken!"
　　What Luo Zi Yin said this time was that the gong method was comparable to Su Tong's Ancient Gods and Goddesses language.
　　And Su Tong sort of understood, so the Chinese language was so showy?
　　The Chinese language, also known as the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, was a supreme existence in this continent, and a short sentence of the technique could cause a huge uproar.
　　Whoever could comprehend it would become stronger.
　　The technique was derived from the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and it was something that could be practiced by anyone, and the higher the level of the technique, the faster it could be cultivated.
　　Although the speed could not catch up with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it was something that everyone could cultivate, of course, provided that you could get it.
　　After all, even among the Red Rainbow Sect, there were only Spirit Grade Medium Cultivation Techniques.
　　As a result, Su Tong had only used three times the amount of absorbed spiritual qi to suppress this Spirit Grade Middle Grade technique.
　　That was why Luo Zi Yin was so anxious to want the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong had comprehended.
　　"Although your comprehension is very strong, but your current strength is too low, to be an elder in this Red Rainbow Sect, it's expected that there are quite a lot of people who will lay their hands on you oh!"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin also gave a slight reminder.
　　"Well, this I am aware of."
　　Su Tong had read tens of thousands of novels and was still clear about this point.
　　To be in a high position without strength, it was natural that some people would be envious and jealous.
　　"So before you reach the Qi Transformation Realm, it's best not to fight them hard, after all, you haven't even stepped into the most basic Body Tempering Realm!"
　　Luo Zi Yin reminded once again.
　　"Oh? Body Tempering Realm? Qi Transformation Realm? Patriarch can tell me about this cultivation realm!"
　　Su Tong nodded, this cultivation realm, exactly how it was divided.
　　He was not clear about it.
　　"The path of cultivation, starting from the Body Tempering Realm is considered to be the true introduction, after the Body Tempering Realm, there is the Essence Refining Realm, Qi Transformation Realm, Returning to Void Realm, Spirit Void Realm, Divine Prana Realm, Divine Soul Realm, Spirit God Realm, and Holy Spirit Realm, except for the Body Tempering Realm and the Holy Spirit Realm, the other ones are divided into one to nine grades, with one being the lowest, and the nine being the highest."
　　Luo Zi Yin added a bit of knowledge about realms to Su Tong.
　　Then she spoke again, "According to the speed at which you're absorbing aura now, it's no surprise that you'll be able to step into the Body Tempering Realm in a month and become a true cultivator."
　　"One month?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, a month was a bit too long.
　　"If it was any other disciple, not to mention a month, the fastest would have to be half a year to step into the Body Tempering Realm, and the slowest could be two or three years, although there is no grade in the Body Tempering Realm, it is extremely difficult to step into, but a few years is good for the cultivator to get through!"
　　Luo Zi Yin knew that Su Tong was eager to cultivate, so she reminded him.
　　This kind of talent and enlightenment was one in a million, so don't lose your way because of your mindset.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded, so it turned out that cultivation was not that fast.
　　However, he suddenly thought of another question and asked, "What if I continue to strengthen that Ancient God and Goddess Language?"
　　"What?"
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just fallen.
　　That Luo Zi Yin was also so surprised that her voice also raised a bit.
　　"Reinforce it again ah!"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth curved up into an arc as he sneered.
　　Triple doesn't work, what about quadruple? What about five times?
　　Looking at Su Tong's smile, Luo Zi Yin's heart was shocked beyond measure ...... This guy ...... wouldn't really still be able to enhance it, right?


Chapter 5 Stone Hammer
　　Su Tong s words were undoubtedly like a thunderbolt, directly making Luo Zi Yin a little confused.
　　"You ...... have also comprehended a higher grade of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　Luo Zi Yin slowed down for a while before she came to her senses and inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Yes!"
　　It was now clear that the Ancient God and Goddess Languages had something to do with comprehension abilities.
　　Su Tong was also relieved.
　　Even if he was willing to teach, others had to be able to learn it and be able to repeat it ah.
　　If the comprehension ability was not enough, even if Su Tong spoke in his ear a thousand times, ten thousand times, others would not be able to repeat it completely.
　　It was just like hearing the language of the ancient gods and goddesses with an ordinary person who had no comprehension at all.
　　He heard it clearly, but when he wanted to repeat it, it was unfamiliar and he couldn't remember it at all.
　　Looking at Luo Zi Yin's somewhat disbelieving eyes, Su Tong spoke.
　　"Fourfold absorption of aura!"
　　The voice had just fallen.
　　Luo Zi Yin was shocked as she looked at the surrounding aura, which directly surged towards Su Tong.
　　"This aura ...... is too powerful, no! Su Tong your body won't be able to withstand it!"
　　Frozen for a moment, Luo Zi Yin reacted and hastily stopped it.
　　Su Tong's strength had not yet reached the Body Tempering Realm.
　　If such a huge amount of aura directly surged in, Su Tong would probably die because his body couldn't support it and burst.
　　"Ah!"
　　But at this point, it was already too late, those spiritual qi, surged into Su Tong's body.
　　Su Tong was also not expecting how the infusion of so much aura would hurt so much.
　　However, he did not stop, but clenched his teeth and slowly spat out two other words.
　　"Quenching ...... refining ......"
　　Just as the voice fell, a white light appeared within Su Tong's body.
　　The huge aura that originally surged into Su Tong's body, after passing through that white light, it directly became a tiny aura.
　　Only this tiny aura was not weaker than the huge aura.
　　This was the aura that had been tempered, more solid, and the impurities in it had also been removed.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin felt that her years of cultivation experience had been turned upside down.
　　Obviously, he had just seen Su Tong's expression was unusually painful, but with the two ancient gods and goddesses languages that he slowly spat out from his mouth, that pain was slowly dissipating.
　　Luo Zi Yin wasn't sure what that meant, but she was extremely curious.
　　Because these two words, she wasn't able to repeat them.
　　In other words, these two words even surpassed the "triple absorption of aura" just now.
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin was very curious: "What exactly is Su Tong's ...... origin?"
　　Luo Zi Yin was very interested in Su Tong's origin.
　　What kind of existence could possess such a high level of enlightenment?
　　It was only after a moment that Su Tong retreated from his cultivation.
　　"Sorry, I just absorbed too much aura at once, and it took some time to refine it!"
　　Su Tong apologized.
　　He also did not expect that when the absorption of spiritual qi reached four times, it would be so strong.
　　Also years of novels hadn't been in vain, and at the critical moment, he had directly used quenching.
　　Those auras became more solid and docile after being quenched.
　　This was how it could be perfectly absorbed by Su Tong.
　　Otherwise, it was very likely that the body would be damaged due to this powerful aura.
　　"It's fine! The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses ...... in the square was also comprehended by you?"
　　Originally, Luo Zi Yin wanted Su Tong to repeat it again.
　　But at this time, she felt that if she asked Su Tong to repeat it again, then her enlightenment as a Patriarch would be greatly reduced.
　　Let's ask again later!
　　It was that she changed her words.
　　"Well, it's very simple!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This sentence almost made Luo Zi Yin die of anger, it was true that people were more angry than people.
　　As the Red Rainbow Sect's Sect Leader, her talent and enlightenment was naturally not bad, otherwise she wouldn't be able to become this Sect Leader.
　　But that sentence just now, Luo Zi Yin really couldn't do anything about it.
　　"Cough cough!"
　　Luo Zi Yin coughed awkwardly and was about to find another topic.
　　Outside the main hall, a voice rang out, "Patriarch, Elder Su's residence, has been arranged!"
　　"Got it!"
　　Luo Zi Yin replied in a faint voice.
　　Then she looked at Su Tong, "Elder Su Tong, this sect has already ordered someone to pack up the house, so you can follow that disciple forward to take a look!"
　　"Thank you, Patriarch!"
　　Su Tong smiled and said with an arch.
　　He didn't care, in this Red Rainbow Sect, he still needed to look at the so-called feats and skills.
　　After leaving the main hall, there was a disciple waiting here.
　　"Greetings Elder Su!"
　　When that disciple saw Su Tong, he also respectfully said.
　　He was also present during Su Tong's test.
　　It was clear just how demonic Su Tong's enlightenment was.
　　With an existence like this, it would only take a short while for the strength to be absolutely formidable.
　　Therefore, he did not show half a bit of disrespect.
　　On the contrary, he was also coy towards Su Tong, an Elder who had not even stepped into the Body Tempering Realm.
　　"Well, where is the residence?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　There was not much of a stance, after all, it was a modern day traversal, and the notion that everyone was equal was also something that had penetrated into Su Tong's heart.
　　Naturally, there was no such thing as looking down on disciples.
　　"Elder Su's residence is in front, disciple will show you the way!"
　　That disciple hurriedly replied.
　　The respectful attitude made Su Tong fall a little uncomfortable.
　　"What is your name?"
　　Su Tong asked idly in a bored manner.
　　The disciple once again respectfully replied, "Disciple's name is Shi Lei!"
　　Shi Lei, a very ordinary name, if he was called Stone Hammer, perhaps it would be more uncommon.
　　"Well, Shi Lei ah, how many years have you entered the Red Rainbow Sect? What realm is it?"
　　Su Tong nodded and once again opened his mouth to ask.
　　"Disciple has entered the Red Rainbow Sect for three years, and is now at the Body Tempering Realm."
　　Shi Lei hurriedly replied.
　　Could it be that this was the extremely poorly talented disciple who had only stepped into the Body Tempering Realm in three years, as Luo Zi Yin had said?
　　"Hm? It's been three years, then you should know where the Red Rainbow Sect's gongfa spirit skills are kept, right? You take me to take a look first!"
　　Su Tong at this time was also a bit wanting to understand the gongfa and spirit techniques of this world.
　　Only by understanding these derived things clearly could he better utilize his Golden Finger ...... Chinese.
　　"The gongfa and spirit techniques are stored in the Spirit Hall!"
　　Shi Lei explained, then spoke to Su Tong again, "Please, Elder Su follow me this way!"
　　Su Tong then followed Shi Lei and walked in a direction.
　　Not long after, he arrived at the so-called Spirit Hall.
　　A grand and imposing hall appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　"Yo, isn't this Shi Lei who has been at the Body Tempering Realm for three years? Hehe, why is there another one next to him? Not even at the Body Hardening Realm, newcomer?"
　　Just as Shi Lei was about to introduce Su Tong to the Spirit Hall, a voice came over.
　　The voice was filled with mockery.
　　Su Tong then also saw that three silhouettes stepped out from the Spirit Hall.
　　"Cheng Yan, this is the new Red Rainbow Sect Elder, don't be rude!"
　　Shi Lei also panicked for a moment after seeing the people coming, but he still calmed down and opened his mouth.
　　"Elder?"
　　Cheng Yan's trio froze.
　　Then they burst out laughing, "Hahaha ...... Elder? Shi Lei, are you stupid? Can't I see that his strength isn't even at the Body Tempering Realm?"
　　"Stone Hammer!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong spoke in a low voice.
　　In the next moment, that Cheng Yan's pupils shrunk slightly, and his strength of the fifth grade of the Essence Refining Realm directly erupted out!


Chapter 6 - Cloud Wave Overwhelming Scroll
　　The aura on Cheng Yan's body quickly condensed into a barrier in front of him.
　　Boom!
　　With a loud bang, everyone was dumbfounded as they watched Cheng Yan fly out.
　　Just now, a huge stone hammer appeared in front of Cheng Yan and directly slapped him away.
　　"Condensing Spirit into an object!"
　　The surrounding disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect, seeing this scene also had their pupils shrinking slightly as they spoke out in shock.
　　Condensing Spirit into matter, the meaning was obvious, it meant condensing Spirit Qi and turning it into substance.
　　"How is this possible?"
　　"That's a Spirit Grade Spirit Skill!"
　　"Didn't he ...... not even reach the Body Tempering Realm?"
　　"Spirit level, only some elders within the clan can use it ah!"
　　The crowd was shocked.
　　Such a materialized spirit qi, the realm would have to reach at least the Qi Transformation Realm to be able to make it out.
　　And that spirit skill just now, why hadn't I seen it before? It wasn't a Red Rainbow Sect spirit skill, right?
　　Naturally, they didn't know that what Su Tong had used wasn't any spirit skill, but the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　So there was no restriction at all, only that the power wasn't very strong.
　　"Cough!"
　　At this moment, that Cheng Yan coughed twice and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth before slowly standing up.
　　Within his eyes, he was filled with fear.
　　In that moment just now, he really thought he was going to die.
　　Fortunately, it was not dead.
　　"Brother Yan!"
　　The two people on the side, rushed forward to support Cheng Yan.
　　But Cheng Yan struggled a bit, shook off the hands of the two men, and walked straight towards Su Tong's direction.
　　It looked like he was raging.
　　Su Tong also slightly frowned, was about to make a move.
　　That Cheng Yan but to Su Tong a clasped fist: "Disciple has no eyes, do not know the Elder's great driving, much offense, thank you Elder mercy!"
　　Cheng Yan's performance undoubtedly left the surrounding Red Rainbow Sect disciples somewhat dumbfounded.
　　This Cheng Yan many people recognize, the entry time is not early, but the cultivation talent is extremely strong.
　　Three years after entering, he was already at the fifth grade of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　I heard that he was on the verge of reaching the sixth grade of the Essence Refining Realm recently.
　　However, he also often relied on his good talent to bully other disciples.
　　Today, to be so respectful to someone who was also young, made them puzzled.
　　But when they heard the words that Cheng Yan said out, they were surprised and looked at Su Tong.
　　"Elder ......?"
　　"This is the Red Rainbow Sect's Elder?"
　　"Shouldn't be ah, haven't seen such a young elder!"
　　"And the strength seems ......"
　　That person just wanted to say that the strength does not seem to be good.
　　It was by the companion beside him who covered his mouth.
　　"Hush, didn't you see Cheng Yan being sent flying directly? That's still mercy, what realm is Cheng Yan in? That's the fifth rank of the Essence Refining Realm, being directly knocked away, and you still dare to talk nonsense, the other Elder must have hidden his strength."
　　Being reminded by the person beside him, that disciple only suddenly reacted, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　There was also no intention to continue to settle the score with that Cheng Yan.
　　After all, the other party was just a disciple, and he was a Red Rainbow Sect Elder.
　　There was no need to be disrespectful by getting into a fight with a disciple.
　　"This is Red Rainbow Sect's newly promoted Elder Su Tong!"
　　Seeing this, Shi Lei also hurriedly spoke.
　　"Elder Su!"
　　That group of disciples, knew that Shi Lei wasn't talking nonsense, after all, this was the middle of the Red Rainbow Sect, impersonating an elder was probably going to be the end of it.
　　So at this time, they hurriedly greeted respectfully.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Afterwards, he directly walked in towards that Spirit Hall.
　　After entering, one could see that there were quite a few disciples studying inside.
　　Some were completely immersed in cultivation.
　　There were also some who noticed Su Tong's arrival and looked curiously, but did not speak.
　　Su Tong was a new face, so it was assumed that they were all treating Su Tong as a new disciple who had just come to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Today seems to be the time to recruit new disciples again!"
　　At this moment, some people also remembered.
　　Today seemed to be the time to recruit new disciples from the major dynasties again.
　　Some of the disciples who had just joined the Red Rainbow Sect last year were also somewhat happy at this time.
　　After all, cleaning the sect and such things were all done by the new entrant disciples, who had stayed up for a year, and were also considered to have stayed up as senior brothers and sisters.
　　"Each ......"
　　Just as Shi Lei was about to shout, letting all the disciples were to have come to meet Su Tong.
　　It was stopped by Su Tong.
　　"All are practicing, so don't disturb them!"
　　Su Tong didn't need to say, "I'm the newest Elder of the Red Rainbow Sect," when he met people.
　　What a loss of face!
　　Anyway, it wouldn't take long before the entire Red Rainbow Sect would probably be clear.
　　However, Su Tong knew that there would probably be a wave of people who would be dissatisfied at that time.
　　"Yes!"
　　Shi Lei nodded and hurriedly agreed.
　　Afterwards, he was introducing Su Tong, "This first layer is the place where the most basic feats are collected, and the second layer is the Mortal Grade Spirit Skills."
　　"The third level and above is where the Spirit Skills Spirit Skills and Feats are stored, and you need to reach the Qi Transformation Realm to be able to go up."
　　Shi Lei added.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Well, then I'll take a look here!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong had not even stepped into the Body Tempering Realm.
　　However, what Su Tong was after was not these feats and spirit techniques.
　　Su Tong just wanted to see the difference between these Feats and Spiritual Skills and the languages of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"Alright, then Elder Su take a look, I'll wait over there!"
　　Shi Lei was also smart enough to know that he could not disturb the Elder, and after excusing himself, he went to the other side.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, walked over and looked at the feats, casually pulling out one.
　　"Cloud Wave Buster Scroll?"
　　Su Tong looked at the four otherworldly scripts on it, and was also able to read them out directly.
　　The scripts of this world were all recorded in his mind.
　　"The name is quite domineering, but it's only a Mortal Grade Lower Grade feat!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　The name of this gong method was very domineering, but it was a lowest grade gong method.
　　However, Su Tong did not mind it.
　　He directly opened it and studied it.
　　Let's see what the difference between these gong methods and the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, that is, the Chinese language, was.
　　"Very complicated!"
　　Su Tong looked at what it said, and it was somewhat complicated.
　　However, Su Tong was also able to read it, after all, as long as one could read the words, one could cultivate it.
　　As for when one could learn it, and how much one's strength could be raised, that would need to depend on enlightenment.
　　Su Tong page by page, soon attracted the attention of the surrounding disciples.
　　"Who is that? Is there such a thing as reading a merit law?"
　　"Probably a new disciple, do you really think it's the same as reading a book?"
　　"Cloud Wave Buster Scroll? Even though it's a Mortal Grade lower grade technique, it's still difficult enough to be comparable to a Mortal Grade middle grade technique, isn't it? He probably won't be able to learn it if he reads it like that!"
　　"Hehe, newcomers still need to suffer a bit!"
　　At this time, a few Red Rainbow Sect disciples were also discussing Su Tong.
　　It was really Su Tong's speed of turning pages that was too fast.
　　Without a moment, an entire book of Cloud Wave Overlord Scrolls was turned over by Su Tong.
　　"With so many words, if it is gathered into one sentence, it should be ......"
　　Su Tong pondered for a moment and spoke in a low voice.
　　The next moment, those few disciples who were discussing felt that a huge spiritual qi swept past them, and immediately looked up with surprise at the place where the spiritual qi converged!


Chapter 7: Half Day Body Tempering
　　In the Spirit Hall, all of them were already accustomed to the sensation of spiritual qi.
　　Right at this moment, they sensed a huge aura that directly converged in the center from all directions.
　　"Who is this ...... cultivating?"
　　"So strong!"
　　"Is it a spirit level technique?"
　　"Quickly go and take a look!"
　　Many disciples were attracted by this scene.
　　Hurriedly, they rushed directly towards the place where the spiritual qi had condensed over.
　　Within a short time, it was seen that there was a silhouette at the center of the aura's convergence.
　　This silhouette was calmly flipping through a merit law.
　　The disciples who practiced here were also quite familiar with the name of this technique.
　　The silhouette flipped through the book while allowing that aura to continuously pour in, seemingly without feeling the slightest bit.
　　"Cloud Wave Buster Scroll? How is that possible?"
　　"How can a lower Mortal Grade technique induce such fluctuations?"
　　"That person ...... doesn't seem to have reached the Body Tempering Realm, right?"
　　"How is that possible? It seems like he really hasn't reached it and is a new disciple?"
　　"Can't be? If that's true, then that's really a demon!"
　　Hearing the word demon, everyone secretly nodded.
　　That's right!
　　With this kind of cultivation speed, a newcomer who had just entered the Red Rainbow Sect was able to comprehend the Cloud Wave Hegemony Scroll.
　　Almost everyone understood that this was demonic enlightenment.
　　Su Tong naturally noticed the influx of aura, and also noticed the crowd of onlookers.
　　However, it didn't pay the slightest bit of attention to it.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also pondering.
　　After flipping through the Cloud Wave Hegemony Scroll just now, he was able to gain an understanding of this gong method.
　　It was summarized into one sentence that ...... absorbed the water elemental aura!
　　Su Tong directly recited it in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and immediately the surrounding Water Elemental Aura converged over.
　　It instantly surged into Su Tong's body.
　　Su Tong also understood everything, this aura is divided into various different attributes, gold, wood, water, fire and earth that is the most basic.
　　There are also various other attributes of aura.
　　And what this "Cloud Wave Bullying Scroll" targeted was the absorption of water attribute aura.
　　"Every person possesses a different attribute and cultivates different techniques in order to grow faster, and I don't know what attribute I belong to!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　The cultivators of the Questioning Heaven Continent all possessed different attributes.
　　And the gong methods also possessed different attributes.
　　Cultivating a gong method with the same attribute as one's own would be faster.
　　Su Tong hadn't done the test and wasn't sure what attribute he belonged to.
　　"Mortal grade mid-grade gongfu?"
　　Su Tong's eyes at this moment, were also looking at a book above him, which was a Mortal Grade Middle Grade Feats.
　　It was called the Fire Net Luo Book.
　　Su Tong took it down and flipped it open to read it.
　　Not long after, a fire-attribute aura came from all directions and converged into Su Tong's body.
　　The surrounding group of disciples all looked dumbfounded.
　　"This is a fire attribute aura, right?"
　　"Yes, I'm of the fire attribute, it is indeed a fire attribute aura!"
　　"But I'm a water attribute, it was clearly a water attribute aura just now!"
　　"Yes, just now it was indeed a water attribute aura, I can also feel that it seems ...... that the absorption speed of the two auras is just as strong!"
　　That group of disciples, some of them had just been initiated for a year, while others had been initiated for a while.
　　For the sensing of aura, they still had some skills.
　　At this moment, when they felt the majestic aura, they were also surprised.
　　Especially after seeing that both attributes of the aura could be absorbed so quickly.
　　They had never seen it before.
　　But just as they were surprised, the next moment, the surrounding auras surged.
　　"Wind attribute aura!"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"The third attribute aura surged!"
　　"And it's not weaker than the previous two in the slightest!"
　　Su Tong had already taken out another new attribute technique to study at this time.
　　It finally converged into a cry of Ancient God and Goddess Language now.
　　"Thunder attribute aura!"
　　"It's the fourth one!"
　　"Is it really as terrifying as this?"
　　"And all four are feats from here, how can they be so enlightened!"
　　......
　　"The ...... fifth attribute aura is starting to converge!"
　　"It's even more powerful this time!"
　　"That's a Mortal Grade Upper Grade gongfu!"
　　"This can all be learned this so quickly?"
　　......
　　Time slowly passed, and the aura that converged on Su Tong's body became more and more dense.
　　Every attribute of aura was directly devoured by Su Tong.
　　Su Tong could also feel the aura converging more and more.
　　With each gongfu, he was able to condense a sentence of an Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　These Ancient Gods and Goddesses languages were either strong or weak.
　　However, they were all able to attract the convergence of heaven and earth auras.
　　These spiritual qi converged together and surged into Su Tong's body, and Su Tong did not feel the slightest discomfort.
　　On the contrary, the convergence of these spiritual qi made Su Tong feel very comfortable.
　　All of the spiritual qi, converged to a single point within the body.
　　And Su Tong was also feeling that his own strength was increasing little by little.
　　"Wind and Thunder Hao Ben?"
　　Su Tong got a gongfu at this time and felt a little curious.
　　Aura was divided into attributes, wind attribute aura was one type, and thunder attribute aura was another.
　　However, this "Wind and Thunder Haoben" gong method did converge the cultivation of two attribute auras into one.
　　"Take a look!"
　　Su Tong looked at it with some interest.
　　Only then did he realize that there were some cultivators who were born with two attributes, one strong and one weak.
　　Generally, they would only cultivate and absorb the aura of one attribute, but there were also people who absorbed both attributes and cultivated both.
　　The two attributes are naturally more powerful than one.
　　But the disadvantage is that the two attributes are cultivated together and need to reach the same strength in order to complement each other.
　　So the cultivation speed was very slow.
　　The strong person who had realized the Wind and Thunder Haoben was the strong person who cultivated both the wind and thunder attributes together.
　　"Use wind to control thunder, use thunder to attract wind, wind and thunder!"
　　Su Tong also understood after reading the entire copy of the Wind and Thunder Haoben.
　　The so-called two attributes complemented each other.
　　It was to use the wind attribute aura to transport the thunder attribute aura, while using the thunder attribute aura to lead the wind attribute.
　　Reaching the realm where the two attributes constrained each other and exploded into each other.
　　As soon as Su Tong's words fell, there was a change in the surrounding aura.
　　The lightning attribute aura was absorbed by Su Tong, leading to the wind attribute aura.
　　And the wind attribute aura was carrying the thunder attribute aura.
　　Instantly, the two attribute auras surged into Su Tong's body.
　　"Sure enough, it's stronger than one attribute ...... hmm?"
　　Su Tong felt at this moment that there seemed to be some changes in his body.
　　A bottleneck was directly broken through.
　　More aura poured in.
　　"This ...... Body Tempering Realm!"
　　"Just how long has it been, and you've broken through into the Body Tempering Realm?"
　　"How is this possible?"
　　"Terrifying! Too terrifying!"
　　The onlooker disciples were on the verge of crying from Su Tong's terrifying enlightenment.
　　In less than half a day, he had directly stepped into the Body Tempering Realm.
　　This was simply something that no one could do.
　　Even Su Tong himself was quite surprised.
　　Luo Zi Yin had said that it would take a month of cultivation to step into the Body Tempering Realm and become a true cultivator.
　　But now, Su Tong had only used half a day to step into the Body Tempering Realm!


Chapter 8: Spirit Skills Are Too Simple, Right?
　　Su Tong felt some differences in his body.
　　When he heard what the Red Rainbow Sect disciple beside him said, he understood.
　　"Is this the Body Tempering Realm? It's not that hard to step into ah!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　He was also quite satisfied with his own cultivation speed.
　　"The gong methods are almost understood, they are indeed a bit stronger than the Ancient God and Goddess Languages I used myself, but after converting these gong methods into the Ancient God and Goddess Languages, they are even stronger."
　　Su Tong also had an understanding of some of the conversions between the Ancient God and Goddess Languages and the gong methods.
　　According to the conversion just done, this cultivation speed was also much faster.
　　However, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　After he had just converted his gongfu into the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it was at most comparable to a Spirit Grade Lower Grade gongfu.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect should also have disciples who had comprehended Spirit Grade Lower Grade Gong Fu, but they had not seen such a fast cultivation speed.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was able to do so.
　　What exactly was going on here?
　　Su Tong wasn't sure, of course, and didn't want to figure it out, perhaps an error in judgment on his part.
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses was invincible!
　　Chinese language was invincible!
　　"Let's look at the spirit level!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, the feats were pretty much understood for the time being.
　　Then the next thing should be the Spirit Technique.
　　This was the fundamentals of combat now.
　　"Golden Light Sacred Technique?"
　　Su Tong took out a Mortal Grade Spiritual Skill and looked at it.
　　It was somewhat similar to the Golden Bell Shield.
　　It contained the running method.
　　Relying on spiritual qi and following a specific route, it could make the body resistant to fighting.
　　"Not interesting!"
　　Su Tong looked at it for a while, and it was clear that this spiritual skill similar to the Golden Bell Shroud or something like that did not interest him at all.
　　He then took out another book, a Mortal Grade Lower Grade Spiritual Skill named Golden Flame Demon Killing.
　　"The name is quite domineering, utilizing fire attribute aura to condense flames and burn everything?"
　　Su Tong understood after reading it a little.
　　These Spirit Skills, too, would be used according to the user's own attributes.
　　However, even strong people with different attributes could also cultivate them.
　　It was just that a strong person with the fire attribute would be able to cultivate this Golden Flame Demon Slaying more easily, and would be able to utilize a stronger power.
　　Su Tong then took out a few more Spiritual Skills and checked them out.
　　Spiritual Skills such as 'Heavenly Tiger Sword', 'Flame Demon Claw', 'Wind Frost Demon Seal', 'Thunderbolt Dragon Concealment' and so on.
　　Basically all of them were mortal grade, from lower grade to upper grade, and Su Tong looked at them all.
　　"This is much simpler than a merit law ah!"
　　Su Tong carefully looked at each and every one of them, and finally came to the conclusion that ...... it was too simple.
　　When he had just looked at the merit laws, Su Tong still felt that it was a bit difficult.
　　However, after looking at the current Spirit Skills, it was not the slightest bit difficult.
　　"No wonder that stone hammer was able to beat Cheng Yan of the Essence Refining Realm without any temper, huh!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this moment.
　　It was because what he had used was an actual Spirit Skill.
　　It was only because of his own strength that the power of the Spirit Skill was not quite enough after using it.
　　"Alright!"
　　Su Tong also nodded after reading some more.
　　Everything was clear.
　　Afterwards, he directly found Shi Lei, who was currently in a place where he was indulging in cultivation.
　　The commotion that Su Tong had just induced, Shi Lei was naturally looking at it.
　　For Su Tong as an elder, he was even more incomparably respectful.
　　"Elder Su's enlightenment is really high!"
　　Shi Lei also flattered at this time.
　　Su Tong didn't answer and just said, "Take me to my residence!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also wanted to go back to his residence and try out how to cultivate the fastest.
　　Originally, he thought that absorbing ten times, a hundred times the amount of spiritual qi would be the fastest.
　　But Su Tong realized that that wasn't fast enough, and after reading those techniques, he believed that there were even faster cultivation methods.
　　"Yes!"
　　Shi Lei nodded his head in a hurry.
　　Then he brought Su Tong to the residence.
　　The residence in front of him exuded an ancient color, like an ancient building.
　　The surrounding aura was also very dense.
　　"The aura here is surprisingly so dense!"
　　Since coming into contact with spiritual qi, the current Su Tong, too, was able to feel the surrounding spiritual qi.
　　"Yeah, all the Elders' residences would have a small Spirit Napping Formation to condense the surrounding spiritual qi together, so the spiritual qi here would be even more dense!"
　　Shi Lei hurriedly explained.
　　Su Tong nodded, "I see."
　　"Then Elder Su rest, disciple will leave first!"
　　Shi Lei also understood that his mission was accomplished.
　　It was a farewell cry.
　　At least today had made Su Tong remember him, and in the future, in this Red Rainbow Sect, he would also have someone to rely on.
　　Perhaps others would feel that Shi Lei's reliance on an Elder who had just stepped into the Body Tempering Realm was somewhat ridiculous.
　　Only Shi Lei himself knew clearly that a person who had just stepped into the Red Rainbow Sect was able to understand the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Appointed as an Elder by the Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch.
　　For someone who managed to step into the Body Tempering Realm in half a day, how terrifying was his enlightenment.
　　As long as he didn't fall, how powerful he would be in the future could be imagined.
　　After Shi Lei excused himself, Su Tong was directly stepping into the Elder's courtyard.
　　There was only one ancient building here, with two floors.
　　The lower floor was a place to receive guests, while the upper floor was a place to cultivate and rest.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong looked around and also nodded in satisfaction.
　　It had only just crossed over not long ago, and he was mixing up the position of a party clan elder.
　　Although there would be a lot of opposition in the future, if he stabilized his footing, he would be able to protect his life in this otherworld in the future.
　　After Su Tong looked around, he went up to the second floor.
　　Pushing open the room, he walked in.
　　Inside there was a table and a bed.
　　On the table was a kettle and teacups, as well as a waist plate.
　　"Elder waist plate?"
　　Su Tong picked it up and it was cold in his hand.
　　After looking at it, there was the word Elder on it, so it should be an Elder Waist Plate.
　　It was assumed that in the Red Rainbow Sect, there were some places that only elders could go to.
　　No matter what, Su Tong then received it.
　　"Try to cultivate!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly sat down cross-legged on the bed and tried a new method of absorbing spiritual qi.
　　......
　　Water Cloud Dynasty!
　　"I don't know if anyone from our dynasty will be favored by the Red Rainbow Sect this time!"
　　A middle-aged man with a worried face.
　　This person was Yi Yuxing, the controller of the Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　A peak powerhouse of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　"Your Majesty!"
　　Right at this moment, a silhouette ran in panicked.
　　"What is it?"
　　Yi Yuxing frowned slightly and snapped.
　　"There is news from the Red ...... Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　The man hurriedly replied.
　　Hearing the three words Red Rainbow Sect, Yi Yuxing also hurriedly asked, "How is it? Can anyone be selected to become a disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　"No ...... no one has been selected to become a Red Rainbow Sect disciple!"
　　The man shook his head and replied.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Yi Yuxing sprayed out a mouthful of blood directly, closing his eyes and lamenting, "The heavens have killed my Water Cloud Dynasty!"
　　"No, Your Majesty, it is ...... Heaven that blesses my Shui Yun Dynasty!"
　　That person hurriedly said.
　　Right at this moment, a silhouette walked in from outside.
　　Yi Yuxing looked over, an old acquaintance, a representative of the Red Rainbow Sect, five years ago it was always him who delivered supplies to the Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　But ...... wasn't no one selected?
　　These supplies in front of him, what was the situation?
　　Yi Yuxing was messed up!


Chapter 9 - Super Powerful Cultivation Technique
　　Yi Yuxing watched as the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples continued to bring in box after box of supplies, a look of shock on his face.
　　"What does this ...... mean?"
　　Yi Yuxing looked at these supplies in front of him and hurriedly asked that representative of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Even five years ago, there was a year when three young men were selected by the Red Rainbow Sect, there weren't this many supplies ah.
　　"Congratulations!"
　　That Red Rainbow Sect's representative also spoke with a smile at this time.
　　This opening was congratulations, which made Yi Yuxing feel even more puzzled.
　　This representative was in charge of all the supplies for the Water Cloud Dynasty.
　　Even if someone was chosen by the Red Rainbow Sect, he hadn't uttered a single word of congratulations.
　　But now this was the case, but it made Yi Yuxing even more puzzled.
　　"What is this ...... joy? My Water Cloud Dynasty's talent is withering, no one has been able to enter the Red Rainbow Sect for five consecutive years, this ......"
　　Yi Yuxing looked at the supplies that were still continuously being shipped in and became even more confused.
　　"Who said that the Water Cloud Dynasty's talent is withering away? The Water Cloud Dynasty has produced a phoenix-like existence!"
　　The representative of the Red Rainbow Sect was also clear that in the future, I'm afraid that the Water Cloud Dynasty wouldn't just be a low-level dynasty.
　　A Red Rainbow Sect elder had been born.
　　It would only be a matter of time before this Water Cloud Dynasty became a high-level dynasty.
　　"A phoenix-like existence?"
　　Yi Yuxing frowned slightly, didn't he say that there wasn't even a single disciple?
　　"Yes, Su Tong from the Water Cloud Dynasty has been invited by the Sovereign to become an Elder of the Red Rainbow Sect due to his powerful enlightenment!"
　　The representative of the Red Rainbow Sect said with a smile on his face.
　　And hearing this, that Yi Yuxing directly froze.
　　Dumbfounded, he did not react at all.
　　"Elder ...... elder?"
　　Yi Yuxing, who had managed to react, was still in disbelief ah.
　　A young man appeared in the Water Cloud Dynasty and was directly promoted to Elder by the Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch?
　　Not right!
　　It wasn't a broken promotion, but an ...... invitation?
　　"Yes, the specifics, you only need to ask the young man who came back to know, these are the list of supplies for the Elder treatment, take a look!"
　　The representative of the Red Rainbow Sect also handed a manual to Yi Yuxing at this time.
　　Yi Yuxing opened it and looked at it, it was full of records of resources, and there were even cultivation techniques and spirit skills.
　　Although they were all of the upper Mortal Grade.
　　But for a low-level dynasty like the Water Cloud Dynasty, they were very scarce.
　　"Many thanks for the reward, Sovereign!"
　　Yi Yuxing hurriedly thanked him.
　　With these resources, it would be just around the corner for the Water Cloud Dynasty to become an intermediate or even a high-level dynasty!
　　......
　　In the middle of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Su Tong cultivated with his eyes closed.
　　The surrounding auras were constantly converging towards his body.
　　The attributes of these auras changed frequently, sometimes it was fire attribute auras, and sometimes it was water attribute auras.
　　This was something that Su Tong was constantly experimenting with.
　　Because it was unclear what attribute it was itself, Su Tong wanted to find it through testing.
　　After all, after an aura of the same attribute was absorbed, it was able to enhance more cultivation.
　　But after trying for half an hour, Su Tong was finding ......
　　"Why did each of them increase about the same?"
　　Su Tong did not differentiate between the stronger and the weaker.
　　It was basically all very consistent.
　　"Could it be because I'm using the Chinese language, so all these differences have been compensated for?"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and came to such a conclusion.
　　Whether it was correct or not, Su Tong was not sure.
　　However, since the absorption was consistent, then Su Tong did not have to bother about whether they were suitable for him or not.
　　"Devour All Attribute Aura!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Instantly, the aura that was countless times more powerful than before continuously poured into Su Tong's body.
　　"Purify!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　This was out of all the words that Su Tong had used in this half hour that he felt were possible.
　　A few words were chosen.
　　The two words Devour were more powerful than words like Absorb and Absorb.
　　And purification was more powerful than words like refining or extracting, which could make the aura more pure.
　　So Su Tong was using these two words instead of the other words.
　　But Su Tong didn't know that after these two words of his Ancient God and Goddess Language came out, countless colorful clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above the place where he lived.
　　If there were elders or other Red Rainbow Sect powerhouses present around Su Tong's residence at this time, they would definitely be shocked by this.
　　This was a vision of the appearance of a Divine Grade Technique.
　　It was just that only a few disciples saw it at this time.
　　"The clouds over there are so beautiful!"
　　A female disciple saw it from afar and was very excited.
　　"Wow, I saw it too, it's so beautiful, isn't it?"
　　Another female disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect, also exclaimed.
　　No matter where it was, was there anyone who didn't like nice scenery?
　　Even if it was the Otherworld, it was the same.
　　......
　　"Whew! Comfortable!"
　　Only after cultivating continuously for an hour did Su Tong exit the cultivation state.
　　And at this time, the vision in the sky had already disappeared for a long time.
　　"Elder Su!"
　　Right at this moment, Shi Lei's voice came from outside the house.
　　When Su Tong heard it, he got up and walked out of the room.
　　"What is it?"
　　Looking at Shi Lei, Su Tong asked.
　　"Patriarch has invited Elder Su to the Testing Hall, this year's disciple selection has ended and needs to be tested for Attribute Talent, Patriarch's intention is that Elder Su can go over and test it as well!"
　　Shi Lei had a say.
　　"Hmm, I know, lead the way in front!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Fang had tested himself and hadn't tested the feeling, now that there was a formal test, he naturally wanted to try it.
　　Su Tong then followed Shi Lei towards the so-called testing hall.
　　When he walked to the test hall, it was already overcrowded.
　　Not only were there disciples who had just entered the Red Rainbow Sect today, but there were also disciples.
　　Originally, these disciples were most likely Su Tong's senior brothers and sisters, but today, they were still disciples, while Su Tong was already an elder.
　　Regardless of their status or power, they were quite a bit higher than them.
　　"Elder Su, you can just enter from this side!"
　　Shi Lei walked to a place, stopped and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded and was walking straight towards the inside.
　　But he was stopped by two disciples.
　　"This is the passageway that the Red Rainbow Sect's elders enter, disciples are not allowed to step in!"
　　One of the disciples said.
　　Su Tong smiled and took out that Elder's waist plate.
　　"This ...... Elder!"
　　When they saw that Elder Waist License, both disciples froze.
　　Then they hurriedly said respectfully.
　　They didn't feel that it was fake, because there wouldn't be any disciple stupid enough to take an elder's waist plate and break into a place that only elders could enter.
　　Wouldn't that be throwing themselves into a trap?
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and was directly walking in.
　　The two disciples, on the other hand, looked at each other in dismay.
　　When did the Red Rainbow Sect have such a young Elder?
　　It should be any elder who liked to use a young look, which could still be done.
　　When Su Tong entered through that door, there was a walkway.
　　Su Tong walked straight through and there was another door in front of him.
　　However, just as Su Tong intended to walk through the door, he did frown slightly!


Chapter 10 - Shocked Elder
　　When he walked to the door, Su Tong was able to hear, on the other side of the door, a few voices.
　　"Patriarch, how can you allow a newcomer who hasn't even reached the Body Tempering Realm to be a Red Rainbow Sect Elder?"
　　"Yes, this matter is no joke!"
　　"Do not understand anything, how can you let him be the Red Rainbow Sect's Elder? Simply ...... simply nonsense ah!"
　　At this time a few voices, the discussion seems to be Su Tong.
　　Then another voice, Su Tong heard out, it was Elder Xu Zhu.
　　"Su Tong's comprehension is extremely strong, being able to correctly pronounce the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses from a sheet of the most basic Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language Patterns, with this kind of comprehension and talent, I think it won't be too difficult to grow up!"
　　When Su Tong heard this, he was also somewhat grateful.
　　It did not occur to him that this Elder Xu Zhu was actually saying good things about him.
　　After all, they were all Elders, and without some loss of interest, Su Tong would not believe it.
　　So for one elder to be able to speak up for another elder, that wasn't simple either.
　　"Can this ...... really be read in its entirety?"
　　"Could it be that someone taught it before!"
　　"Well, it's very possible!"
　　Hearing Xu Zhu's words, the other few elders, too, hesitated.
　　How could there be an existence with such strong enlightenment?
　　"It's true, not only can Su Tong comprehend the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, but he can also strengthen the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, if you don't believe me, this Sect guarantees that in less than half a month, Su Tong will be able to reach the Body Tempering Realm, it's just that this matter has already been settled, so there's no need to talk about it any more."
　　This time the one who spoke up was the Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch Luo Zi Yin.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was relieved to walk into that door.
　　After entering, it was to see many people, both male and female, some with older looks, but there were also some young faces.
　　At this time, Su Tong realized that the original Red Rainbow Sect's elders were not just the ones who opened their mouths just now.
　　It was just those few people, who must have been among the Red Rainbow Sect's elders, and their status was not low.
　　Su Tong's appearance naturally attracted the gazes of many people.
　　"Greetings, Sovereign!"
　　Su Tong did not feel timid and walked straight towards the center of the hall.
　　Looking towards the beautiful woman sitting above him, he smiled and said.
　　"Elder Su has come ...... your strength ...... how is this possible?"
　　Luo Zi Yin's originally smiling face was instantly replaced by shock.
　　She was also feeling the change in Su Tong's strength at this moment.
　　But she did not believe it.
　　"How?"
　　The second person to realize it was Elder Xu Zhu.
　　He was also extremely shocked at this moment.
　　"What?"
　　"What?"
　　"That's Su Tong?"
　　"What happened between Elder Xu Zhu and the Patriarch?"
　　The other elders were also talking.
　　Originally, their gazes were all on Su Tong, but at this moment, they were looking at Patriarch Luo Zi Yin and Elder Xu Zhu.
　　"Good! Hahahahaha ......"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin suddenly laughed out loud without any regard for her image.
　　Luo Zi Yin was a woman, and she was also the Patriarch of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　It was the first time that she had laughed so loudly in front of so many elders without any regard for her image.
　　"Congratulations Sovereign!"
　　Xu Zhu was also wearing a smile at this time.
　　Congratulating Luo Zi Yin.
　　The other Elders were looking at each other, what was there to be happy about?
　　"Patriarch!"
　　At this time, a voice rang out, Su Tong also sounded familiar, it was one of the three people who had been discussing just now.
　　Looking over, it was an old man with white hair.
　　"Hehe, it's not a problem, it's just that this clan hasn't been this happy for a long time!"
　　Patriarch Luo Zi Yin also stopped smiling at this time.
　　Seeing that those elders were still puzzled, she spoke faintly, "The elders must not be clear about what this Sect is happy about, why don't you take a look at, Elder Su Tong's strength."
　　"Strength? How ...... how is that possible?"
　　"It can't be!"
　　"How can this ...... be!"
　　"Oh my god, what am I seeing?"
　　"Body Tempering Realm!"
　　After Luo Zi Yin's reminder, it was only at this time that those Elders looked at Su Tong and felt carefully.
　　Then they all revealed shocked colors.
　　It was because they felt the strength of the Body Tempering Realm from Su Tong's body.
　　But Su Tong had only entered the Red Rainbow Sect today.
　　In half a day's time, from an ordinary person, cultivating to the Body Tempering Realm, how was this possible?
　　"Congratulations, Elder Su, half a day at the Body Tempering Realm, just now I was assuring the other elders that you would be able to step into the Body Tempering Realm in January, it seems that I still underestimated Elder Su's perception!"
　　Patriarch Luo Zi Yin also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　There was no expression on her face, but the level of shock in Luo Zi Yin's heart was no worse than that of others.
　　Half a day was the Body Tempering Realm.
　　Is this still a human being?
　　This was simply a demon!
　　"Thank you Sovereign, it was just a fluke!"
　　Su Tong also nodded his head at this time and gave a thank you.
　　Being at the Body Tempering Realm in half a day was clearly enough to shock others.
　　However, Su Tong did not think so.
　　The Body Tempering Realm was merely the beginning of cultivation.
　　It was just a step into the path of cultivation.
　　"Elder Su is extremely gifted in enlightenment, how can we say it's a fluke, in the future, we'll have to ask Elder Su to teach us more!"
　　Elder Xu Zhu was also very excited.
　　This Su Tong was the one he had tested and discovered.
　　With this kind of relationship, it would be beneficial to get close to him properly afterward, in the future.
　　Although right now, Su Tong was only a person at the Body Tempering Realm.
　　Just people but cultivate half a day is body quenching realm, after the realm, for him, will not be too slow.
　　It would be a matter of time before he caught up with himself.
　　The other elders, at this time, also stopped speaking.
　　Their hearts were shocked beyond measure.
　　They were all people who had been there before and naturally knew clearly how difficult the Body Tempering Realm was.
　　The fastest of them had practiced for nearly half a year before stepping into the Body Tempering Realm.
　　Half a year compared to half a day, this gap was too terrifying!
　　"Congratulations Elder Su!"
　　"Congratulations!"
　　"Welcome!"
　　"The Red Rainbow Sect is blessed!"
　　At this moment, some of the elders, too, hurriedly thanked them.
　　And Patriarch Luo Zi Yin also looked at the three elders in front: "Do several elders still have any objections to Su Tong becoming an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　"This ...... no!"
　　"We have no objections!"
　　"Su Tong has excellent enlightenment, becoming a Red Rainbow Sect Elder is a blessing for the Red Rainbow Sect."
　　The three elders, hurriedly replied.
　　This kind of almost demonic talent, among the Red Rainbow Sect, was a blessing for the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　The little bit of resistance that had just been there had vanished after Su Tong had displayed his superb enlightenment talent.
　　Luo Zi Yin also nodded slightly when she saw this scene.
　　Originally, she had thought that Su Tong would be suppressed by these elders for some time.
　　But Su Tong, with his terrifying enlightenment talent, had dissolved Luo Zi Yin's worries in half a day.
　　Luo Zi Yin was also relieved.
　　"Since there are no comments, let's prepare and start the test."
　　Luo Zi Yin said.
　　Then she looked at Su Tong again, "This time, we invited Elder Su to come, but also to let Elder Su test his own attributes, so that it will be convenient to choose a cultivation route in the future!"
　　"Many thanks, Sovereign!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He also had the exact same intention.
　　Being clear about one's own attributes would also allow for better cultivation.
　　And those Elders also nodded, looking at Su Tong with gazes that were still very shocked!
　　Half a day to quench the body, how on earth did that happen?


Chapter 11: The Testing Stone Tablet
　　Soon, the test was ready.
　　Luo Zi Yin's intention was to let Su Tong be a representative and test for all the new disciples to see.
　　Previously, it was Elder Xu Zhu who demonstrated.
　　Today, Su Tong had just arrived at the Red Rainbow Sect and had not been tested.
　　It was Su Tong who was to be the demonstration.
　　Su Tong naturally had no problem with it.
　　Soon, those new disciples entered the test hall one after another.
　　Among them, there were some from high level dynasties and some from low level dynasties.
　　Elder Xu Zhu also slowly opened his mouth at this time, "I'm sure someone outside has just told you what you're here for."
　　"Aura is distinguished into various attributes, and the same goes for people themselves."
　　"Various attributes have various attributes of gongfu, spirit skills, choose suitable for their own gongfu, spirit skills, can achieve twice the result with half the effort."
　　"......"
　　In fact, before coming to the Red Rainbow Sect, the various dynasties had already spoken to these young people.
　　Even realms and such were also mentioned, just not as clearly.
　　And at this moment, Elder Xu Zhu emphasized it again, and these young people obediently listened.
　　After all, having just stepped into the cultivation path, they were naturally very interested in these.
　　Su Tong was also listening on the side, he had some memories, but not much, such as the issue of this attribute, and did not know if it was because the Water Cloud Dynasty did not explain it, or if there was a problem with his memory.
　　Before seeing those feats, Su Tong didn't remember that there was such a thing.
　　"Good, before the test, we will have an elder demonstrate, and today, the Red Rainbow Sect happens to have a new elder, and I'm sure you all are well aware of this, he is Elder Su Tong, who came here with you all."
　　Elder Xu Zhu's words, too, were finally finished, and it was time for the turn of the test.
　　At this time, Elder Xu Zhu paused and continued, "It's worth mentioning that Elder Su Tong just came to the Red Rainbow Sect for half a day, and reached the Body Tempering Realm, so you can all take Elder Su Tong as your target!"
　　"Body Tempering Realm?"
　　"Stepping into the Body Tempering Realm in half a day?"
　　"I remember that the Body Tempering Realm is very difficult to step into, right?"
　　"Well, it's said that the fastest would take half a year to step into it!"
　　The moment Elder Xu Zhu said this, everyone was shocked and murmured.
　　Although they hadn't practiced cultivation, they had long heard about the realms of cultivation and were clear about how difficult it was to step into the Body Tempering Realm.
　　But this person in front of them, who was similar in age to them, had actually stepped into the Body Tempering Realm in half a day.
　　At this moment, many people were somewhat skeptical if what they were taught when they were learning at home was the wrong knowledge.
　　"Good, now let's ask Elder Su Tong to give a demonstration!"
　　Elder Xu Zhu looked at the shocked expressions on the faces of those new disciples.
　　He also nodded slightly and opened his mouth.
　　And at that moment, Su Tong also stood up and walked straight towards a black stone tablet in the very center of that testing hall.
　　"That's Elder Su Tong?"
　　"Yes, I've seen him during the test!"
　　"Is he really from a low-level dynasty? What a terrifying enlightenment!"
　　"So handsome looking!"
　　Some of the new students also whispered when they saw Su Tong.
　　"That's the new Elder of our Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　"On what grounds?"
　　"Just now, Elder Xu Zhu said that it seems to be a half-day body quenching?"
　　"Can someone really do that? Did he start practicing a long time ago? Just happened to step into the Body Tempering Realm today?"
　　Some of the disciples who had been initiated a long time ago were also talking at this time.
　　They were naturally unconvinced.
　　A newcomer who had just entered the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　A newcomer at the Body Tempering Realm.
　　How could he be an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect?
　　However, these did not have much of an effect on Su Tong.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was already walking to the front of that black stone monument.
　　"This is the test monument?"
　　Su Tong looked at the black stone monument in front of him.
　　He also recalled Elder Xu Zhu's words earlier.
　　One only needed to place one's hand on the test monument to test one's attributes.
　　There was no need for any manipulation.
　　With this testing stele, even the attributes of ordinary people who could not cultivate could be tested.
　　"Is it really that magical?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious as to what kind of material this Test Tablet was made of.
　　Su Tong then gently placed his hand on that Test Tablet.
　　Instantly a cold sensation filled Su Tong's palm.
　　Su Tong was also waiting, waiting for this test tablet to give a reaction.
　　I heard that there would be a corresponding attribute's light appearing.
　　Sure enough, a moment later, a red glow blossomed from that black stone tablet.
　　"A red glow? Fire attribute physique!"
　　Elder Xu Zhu nodded at this time.
　　The red glow represented a fire attribute physique.
　　But in the very next moment, a green radiance also bloomed.
　　"Wood and fire dual attribute physique!"
　　An elder who had somewhat rejected Su Tong before shouted in surprise.
　　He was the third elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, named Jiang Yi.
　　A dual attribute physique was very rare.
　　And the wood attribute with the fire attribute, that was a very powerful pairing.
　　Wood gave birth to fire, and the wood attribute would make the fire attribute even more powerful.
　　But not long after Jiang Yi's words fell, a blue light appeared.
　　It grew stronger and stronger, and slowly became just as bright as the red glow, and the green glow from before.
　　"This is the ...... water attribute physique, how is it possible? Water and fire are incompatible, how can a person possess the water attribute and fire attribute, but also the wood attribute, three attribute physique?"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's Second Elder Chu Hongwei was also in disbelief.
　　A three attribute physique, even in the entire Questioning Heaven Continent, only three had appeared, and those three were astonishingly strong ah.
　　"And!"
　　Right at this moment, the Red Rainbow Sect's Fourth Elder, Gong Qin Yu, said with a light frown.
　　This was a female elder.
　　"Impossible ......"
　　Before Chu Hongwei's words fell, he saw that a fourth light, a purple light, appeared on the testing stone tablet.
　　What it represented, was the thunder attribute.
　　"A four attribute physique? Impossible, how is it possible!"
　　At this moment, all the elders were shocked.
　　Those disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect were also shocked.
　　Those newcomers who had just been selected to enter the Red Rainbow Sect, on the other hand, were dumbfounded as they watched Su Tong's performance.
　　That ray of light, they were not sure what it represented.
　　But looking at the expressions of these senior brothers and sisters and the expressions of those elders, they could think with their knees that what those rays of light represented was definitely not simple.
　　Luo Zi Yin, who was in the highest position, looked at one of the rays of light on the test monument and also frowned lightly.
　　A person possessing two attributes, three attributes, those were all powerful representations.
　　But if it was four attributes, five attributes, or even more.
　　Then it would be unknown whether it was a blessing or a curse.
　　After all, only cultivating all attributes could be helpful.
　　But a person who spent energy cultivating all attributes, that cultivation speed would be very, very slow.
　　Luo Zi Yin knew this very well.
　　That was why she was worried when she saw the more of Su Tong's attributes being tested out.
　　And at this moment, on that testing stone monument, seven whole rays of light had already appeared.
　　The light was dazzling, illuminating the entire testing hall!


Chapter 12: Of course it's a full cultivation
　　The seven colored rays of light illuminated the entire testing hall.
　　Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at that seven-colored light.
"What are the attributes of this ......?"
　　Su Tong also withdrew his palm at this time.
　　Although it was unknown if there was still light appearing behind it.
　　But it was already shocking enough at this point, and there was no need to continue.
　　"Seven attributes?"
　　"Full attribute physique?"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"Alas, I don't know if it's a blessing or a curse!"
　　There were many elders in here who were also considered to be knowledgeable.
　　At this moment, they also saw that Su Tong's physique was truly rare.
　　If every attribute could be boosted up, it would be absolutely invincible.
　　But if there was no way, these auras would only be a liability.
　　This was because at most, one could only cultivate two attributes, and cultivating a third might result in a lack of strength due to mutual restraints.
　　"Seven attributes?"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth curved up in an arc.
　　If it was anyone else, the cultivation of seven attributes was feared to be somewhat depressing.
　　With seven attributes, it was feared that it would be impossible if all of them were cultivated, while if two or three of them were chosen, it was feared that they would be restrained.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, did not have such worries.
　　Seven attributes, all cultivation is.
　　While others could not, Su Tong did not have this worry.
　　"Didn't it say that an attribute only has one kind of light?"
　　"What does it mean to have so many rays?"
　　"Maybe it's ...... more than one attribute?"
　　"I heard the elders say before that on the Questioning Heaven Continent, there seem to be strong people with three attributes!"
　　"Then wouldn't one with seven attributes be invincible?"
　　At this moment, the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect were all talking as well.
　　They knew a bit more than those disciples who had just entered.
　　Seeing Su Tong perform like this, there was shock, envy, and doubt ...... all sorts of expressions.
　　"Elder Xu Zhu will continue to preside over the testing assembly, Elder Su Tong will come with the Sect for a moment!"
　　Luo Zi Yin hesitated and continued, "First Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, you three come with me for a moment as well!"
　　"Yes!"
　　The three elders, along with Su Tong, also nodded their heads.
　　The four of them then left the testing hall with Patriarch Luo Zi Yin.
　　On the other side, Luo Zi Yin sat at the first place.
　　Su Tong and the other three elders, sat on the two sides.
　　No one opened their mouths, and they all seemed to be thinking.
　　Only after a reprieve did Patriarch Luo Zi Yin open her mouth, "Elder Su Tong's test results just now, I'm sure all of you have witnessed it, what are the opinions of the several elders?"
　　After all, he was an elder in the Red Rainbow Sect, naturally he had some insight and was clear about the meaning of what Luo Zi Yin had said.
　　"Seven attributes coalescing in one person's body, it's really rare ah!"
　　Third Elder Jiang Yi said with a slight frown at this moment.
　　"More than rare, on the Questioning Heaven Continent, there has never been a person with seven attributes coalescing in one person."
　　Second Elder Chu Hongwei shook his head helplessly.
　　At this time that hadn't been speaking, Grand Elder Shan Lu also slowly opened his mouth, "If three attributes coalesce in one, it must be a blessing for my Red Rainbow Sect, but if seven attributes ...... perhaps somewhat buried Elder Su Tong!"
　　Hearing the words of the Grand Elder, the other two Elders and Luo Zi Yin also nodded.
　　In their opinion, if it was three attributes that complemented each other, Su Tong would definitely be able to dominate the Questioning Heaven Continent in the future.
　　But now that it was seven attributes, not only were there complementary parts, there were also incompatible parts.
　　This would be very difficult to control.
　　"Elder Su Tong, what do you think yourself?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked towards Su Tong and inquired.
　　"Just cultivate together!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Wasn't this nonsense?
　　Of course it was to cultivate all of them, in the future, they would be invincible!
　　"Elder Su Tong, perhaps you're still not clear about what these seven attributes represent? Inside there are both complementary parts, conducive to the increase in your strength, but there are also incompatible places, if there is a single mistake, then it is the consequences of bursting and falling!"
　　The Second Elder also kindly reminded at this time.
　　Before Su Tong's arrival, he was very much against Su Tong becoming an Elder.
　　But after looking at Su Tong's enlightenment, and then looking at this powerful attribute.
　　If Su Tong grew up in the future, it would definitely be favorable for the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　As the Second Elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, no matter what the purpose was, he would want the Red Rainbow Sect to go strong.
　　So at this moment, he was also worried and explained the pros and cons to Su Tong.
　　"I am clear!"
　　But Su Tong was nodding his head.
　　Phasing? In his original world, this concept had always existed.
　　Since they could be mutually exclusive, they could definitely be mutually beneficial.
　　As long as one grasped the balance of it, it would be enough.
　　"This is no joke!"
　　The third elder also frowned slightly.
　　"I think Elder Su Tong can try cultivating three of the attributes and suppress the others to the minimum, this is the safest!"
　　The Grand Elder also spoke at this time, this was the safest approach.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that Su Tong was extremely enlightened and gifted.
　　Probably wouldn't even want him to cultivate three attributes.
　　"I agree with the Grand Elder's view!"
　　The Second Elder nodded, this was the safest approach.
　　"I also agree, it's very difficult to achieve a balance between the seven attributes, if it's three attributes, relying on Elder Su Tong's talent, I think it would be simpler!"
　　The third elder nodded.
　　Regardless of whether one was cultivating three attributes or seven, there was a need to achieve balance.
　　Otherwise, it could be harmful to the cultivator.
　　Luo Zi Yin did not open her mouth, but instead looked at Su Tong.
　　Although she also felt that three attributes in the same cultivation would definitely reach the peak, and in the future, the Red Rainbow Sect would be able to rely on Su Tong and become a powerful sect in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　However, if all seven were cultivated together,......, they might not be able to achieve anything.
　　"It may not be impossible for the seven attributes to reach a balance!"
　　Su Tong also smiled at this time.
　　In his tone, he was full of confidence.
　　"Arrogant, do you know how difficult it needs to be for seven attributes to reach balance?"
　　The Grand Elder was also infuriated at this time.
　　Although it was said that Su Tong's enlightenment and talent were extremely strong.
　　But this kind of arrogant nature would definitely lead him astray.
　　"Devour all-attribute aura!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Luo Zi Yin and the three elders' faces changed drastically.
　　The surrounding aura then madly surged into Su Tong's body.
　　"This ...... God level technique?"
　　The third elder blurted out in shock.
　　"It's the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that is comparable to a god-level gong method!"
　　The Second Elder also spoke up at this moment.
　　"No, your body won't be able to withstand this!"
　　The First Elder was able to become the Red Rainbow Sect's Grand Elder, not only was he powerful, but his insight was even higher than the other few elders.
　　Although he was also shocked at how powerful Su Tong was.
　　But at this moment, when he felt that powerful influx of aura, he immediately stopped it.
　　However, at the very next moment, Su Tong's voice once again slowly sounded, still in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, "Purify!"
　　Right at this moment, Luo Zi Yin and the three Elders felt that after those auras condensed into Su Tong's body, they unexpectedly became very tiny.
　　They could not help but reveal shocked gazes!


Chapter 13: The Entire Sect Fully Cooperates with Su Tong
　　Luo Zi Yin and the three Red Rainbow Sect Elders were all staring dumbfounded at Su Tong in front of them at this moment.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was most familiar to them.
　　However, the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that came out of Su Tong's mouth, they were unable to reproduce it.
　　This was a kind of enlightenment crushing.
　　"This ...... is actually able to absorb all attributes of aura at the same time!"
　　The Third Elder spoke in shock.
　　In his perception, the aura that converged into Su Tong's body had all kinds of attributes.
　　"And the huge amount of spiritual qi that entered his body seemed to have become extremely pure, there was no need to worry that absorbing a large amount would lead to a body explosion or root instability!"
　　The Second Elder also nodded slightly.
　　Such a cultivation method was unseen and unheard of.
　　"That's the second ancient god and goddess language playing a role, although ...... I don't know what it is!"
　　The Grand Elder said.
　　He was not only shocked, but also pleasantly surprised at this performance of Su Tong.
　　This was an Ancient God and Goddess Language that was comparable to a God-level technique.
　　If he was able to comprehend it, then the bottleneck he had been stuck in for years would have a breakthrough.
　　As for Luo Zi Yin at this moment, a smile appeared on her face, very beautiful.
　　She was also clear about how powerful an Ancient God and Goddess Language that was comparable to a God-level technique was.
　　Moreover, this Ancient God and Goddess Language of Su Tong seemed to absorb all-attribute auras.
　　This way for Su Tong, the seven attributes in his body could also be cultivated at the same time.
　　This was something that other people could not do.
　　"Whew!"
　　Su Tong purified that absorbed aura before letting out a sigh of relief.
　　"You ...... Elder Su Tong, how exactly did you manage to do that?"
　　That Great Elder was also convinced of Su Tong at this time.
　　This kind of powerful enlightenment, not to mention a small Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Even the entire Questioning Heaven Continent would not have it.
　　He knew that as long as he waited for Su Tong to grow up, it would not be impossible for that Red Rainbow Sect to dominate the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"Yeah! These Ancient Gods and Goddesses Languages, but they are comparable to the existence of God-level techniques, even the Red Rainbow Sect doesn't have them, how do you know them?"
　　The second elder also inquired curiously.
　　These were not found in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"I don't know!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Naturally, he couldn't say that he had lived in a country filled with the "language of ancient gods and goddesses" in his last life.
　　"Don't know?"
　　The three elders were also frowning slightly at this moment.
　　"Hehe, I'm afraid that these are all comprehensions that Elder Su Tong realized on his own, right?"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin also spoke.
　　"That's the language of an ancient deity that's comparable to a divine level technique, and it can be comprehended?"
　　The third elder didn't believe it.
　　That was a divine grade gongfu!
　　Let alone a Body Tempering Realm that had just been initiated.
　　It was impossible for even a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse to comprehend it.
　　"As Second Elder said, the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that is comparable to a divine grade gongfu, even our Red Rainbow Sect doesn't have it... Could it be that Third Elder wants to say that it was learned by Su Tong in the Water Cloud Dynasty?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also spoke faintly at this moment.
　　"This ......"
　　Hearing Luo Zi Yin's words, that Third Elder was also speechless.
　　The Water Cloud Dynasty, that was only a low level dynasty, even if it was a Mortal level gongfu, it was estimated that there weren't many of them.
　　If it possessed divine grade gong methods, then Yi Yuxing would have turned the Water Cloud Dynasty into a high grade dynasty a long time ago.
　　Even a super dynasty was possible.
　　Where would there be a need to rely on the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Sovereign is extremely right, with this ancient god's language that is comparable to a god-level gong method, I believe that it won't take many days for Elder Su Tong to be able to rise above us, and in the future, the Red Rainbow Sect will rely on Elder Su Tong!"
　　Right at this moment, the Grand Elder unexpectedly arched his hand at Su Tong and said.
　　This had caught Su Tong a little off guard.
　　Wasn't it said that amongst the sects, there would be open and secret rivalries?
　　At first, Su Tong could have prepared himself to deal with it.
　　How did the attitude suddenly change so drastically?
　　"Elder is polite, Su Tong is now also an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, and if he achieves something in the future, he will certainly not forget the Red Rainbow Sect's cultivation."
　　Good words, who wouldn't say it!
　　Su Tong also arched his hand and made a polite remark.
　　"Thank you Elder Su Tong!"
　　The Grand Elder nodded and gave a thank you.
　　"Many thanks Elder Su Tong!"
　　"Many thanks to Elder Su Tong!"
　　Seeing this, that Second Elder and Third Elder also gave their thanks in unison.
　　They were also disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect back then, and it was the Red Rainbow Sect that guided them into the cultivation gate.
　　Now that they had achieved this, they naturally did not forget the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Seeing that the Red Rainbow Sect had someone as gifted as Su Tong, although they had some jealousy in their hearts, they were also happy.
　　Most importantly, the three Elders had already stayed at this realm for many years.
　　If Su Tong grew up in the future.
　　Remembering today and giving a few pointers, perhaps they would be able to make another breakthrough.
　　Su Tong also arched his hand at this time.
　　Although he did not know why the three elders had changed so quickly.
　　But it was better to do more than less.
　　Since the three most vocal Elders of the Red Rainbow Sect were all this polite to him.
　　Then Su Tong's position as an Elder in the Red Rainbow Sect was considered secure.
　　Next, he would be able to cultivate at ease.
　　"Since Elder Su Tong has made up his mind to cultivate all attributes, then the entire Red Rainbow Sect will cooperate with Elder Su Tong, and if Elder Su Tong needs anything, just mention it!"
　　Seeing the three elders take a stand.
　　Luo Zi Yin also nodded with satisfaction.
　　Just now, she had sensed Su Tong's power, and originally wanted to talk to Su Tong alone, informing him of the dangers involved.
　　However, on second thought, it would be better to let the three elders come together, in this way, it would also allow them to experience Su Tong's terrifying enlightenment.
　　Right now, it seemed that the effect was very good.
　　"Yes, I will order it down!"
　　The Grand Elder nodded.
　　This matter was not only related to whether or not Su Tong could help him break through in the future.
　　It was also related to the future of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　He naturally agreed with Luo Zi Yin's approach.
　　......
　　This time, the matter was finalized.
　　Within half an hour, an order was sent to the entire Red Rainbow Sect.
　　[The entire Red Rainbow Sect will do their best to cooperate with Elder Su Tong, and if there is any need, open the door wide!
　　Not only to those Red Rainbow Sect disciples, but also to other Elders, as well as to the top echelons of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　It meant that any need Su Tong had in the Red Rainbow Sect would be able to be met.
　　"Elder Su Tong? Who?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"I know, the newly promoted Elder of the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　"Oh? Newly promoted Elder, to be able to get such support from the Red Rainbow Sect, I'm sure his strength isn't bad, is he a Qi Transformation realm powerhouse?"
　　"No, I heard that it's the Body Tempering Realm!"
　　"Huh?"
　　Some people knew about Su Tong, some didn't.
　　But after this order came down from the Red Rainbow Sect, the entire Red Rainbow Sect recognized Su Tong.
　　Some people had also collected Su Tong's information from various channels.
　　Soon, they were shocked.
　　Su Tong, Water Cloud Dynasty origin, Red Rainbow Sect's newly promoted elder, strength of ...... Body Hardening Realm!
　　But what made people even more shocked was that ...... this Body Hardening Realm Elder Su Tong, before today, had never even touched cultivation.
　　The proud son of heaven!
　　Superbly enlightened!
　　And so on the rumors, for a moment, spread throughout the entire Red Rainbow Sect!


Chapter 14 Seven Days of Essence Refining
　　While the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples and elders were shocked, Su Tong had already arrived at one of the Red Rainbow Sect's mountains.
　　"The aura here should be suitable!"
　　Su Tong felt the aura of this place in heaven and earth.
　　It was quite suitable for cultivation.
　　Although there was a small formation at the residence that was able to condense the aura.
　　However, Su Tong felt that it was not quite enough.
　　If he let go of absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, then the surrounding spiritual qi would also be absorbed.
　　How could a cultivation that was comparable to a divine level technique only have that hint of movement.
　　Su Tong didn't dare to directly let go of the absorption.
　　So at this time Su Tong is seeking this place, feeling the surrounding aura.
　　Then look around, in front is a forest, behind is a lake.
　　Did not see anyone practicing here.
　　It must be because in the Red Rainbow Sect, there are formations that exist, and they all like to cultivate in the formations.
　　Because that way, they were able to absorb more spiritual qi for the same amount of time.
　　The spiritual qi that was gathered with formations was even more dense.
　　"Whew, finally I can not have to affect other people's cultivation!"
　　Su Tong was naturally worried that if he let go of absorbing heaven and earth's spiritual qi, others would be affected.
　　After all, the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that was comparable to a God-level technique, really letting go of cultivation, how terrifying it was, Su Tong was clear.
　　Not to mention that Su Tong was not picky about any attribute of aura.
　　"Devour all-attribute aura!"
　　Su Tong closed his eyes, sat down on the ground, and drank in a low voice.
　　All of a sudden, the surrounding heaven and earth aura seemed to be pulled by something and surged straight towards Su Tong's direction.
　　It converged around Su Tong, and finally all of it was infused into Su Tong's body.
　　"Purify!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also used Purification to purify the aura in his body.
　　In this way, there was no need to slowly refine it, and it was possible to make the aura that poured into his body reach the purest level.
　　Cultivation, the foundation is very important, that determines the height that a cultivator can reach.
　　This point Su Tong is still clear.
　　Therefore, this extremely pure spiritual qi after purification could be used to build a foundation.
　　Only when the foundation was laid well would the heights be higher in the future.
　　Slowly, the spiritual qi within hundreds of feet all began to surge in Su Tong's direction.
　　Gradually, above Su Tong's head, a spiritual qi tornado formed.
　　It went up to the sky and down to the top of Su Tong's head.
　　If it was an ordinary person, being infused with such a powerful spiritual qi, it was estimated that if he did not explode and die, his meridians would be shattered because the spiritual qi was too huge.
　　But Su Tong is not the same, looking at the huge and overbearing aura.
　　After purification, it became an extremely docile and pure aura.
　　In Su Tong's body to run a week, is converged into Su Tong's Dantian place.
　　In this way, Su Tong cultivated for seven days and seven nights on this mountain.
　　When the seventh day arrived, Su Tong felt that there seemed to be an additional shackle in his body.
　　For some reason, it actually made the speed at which he absorbed Reiki drop quite a bit.
　　"Is this a ...... bottleneck?"
　　Su Tong also opened his eyes at this moment.
　　The aura dragon scroll above his head had also shrunk quite a bit and was absorbed by Su Tong.
　　Yet it still existed.
　　At this time, Su Tong felt the first bottleneck of this kind of life.
　　The aura in his body had reached a saturated level.
　　In other words, at this time, Su Tong had already reached the peak of the Body Tempering Realm.
　　"The Body Tempering Realm does not have a grade, as long as I break through this bottleneck, I will be able to step into the Essence Refining Realm!"
　　Su Tong also understood that as long as he broke through, he would be able to step into the Essence Refining Realm.
　　It was just that Su Tong was inexperienced in how to break through this bottleneck and didn't know what he should do for a while.
　　"If it's according to the novels I read before, as long as you have enough aura, you can directly break through the bottleneck!"
　　Su Tong was also remembering the novels he had read in his previous life at this time.
　　Generally when one encountered a bottleneck, one would need a powerful Spiritual Qi or Dou Qi to impact it.
　　After breaking through this bottleneck, one would be able to step into the next realm.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong raised his head and looked at the aura dragon scroll in the sky.
　　The corner of his mouth hooked up, revealing a smile, "Maybe I can try!"
　　As Su Tong thought, he closed his eyes.
　　Re-formulated a hand gesture.
　　This was something that he had previously seen in a cultivation book.
　　Su Tong had always used this when he cultivated.
　　Then a voice that sounded perhaps metaphysical to others rang out.
　　"Breakthrough!"
　　It was two very simple words!
　　Instantly the aura above Su Tong's head seemed to have been triggered.
　　It directly began to rapidly pour into Su Tong's body.
　　The flow of spiritual qi within the body was originally very slow.
　　But the large amount of Spiritual Qi pouring in directly expanded the originally relatively small meridians.
　　More spiritual qi flowed through that expanded meridian.
　　And such a huge amount of spiritual qi was also causing the originally slow spiritual qi to speed up quite a bit.
　　"It's possible!"
　　Su Tong secretly said in his heart.
　　All of this spiritual qi had not been purified and was extremely huge.
　　Although this was a bit dangerous, but if he could break through and step into the Essence Refining Realm, it would also be good.
　　It was worth the risk.
　　The aura surged within Su Tong's body.
　　The spiritual qi that had not been purified began to pour in, and under Su Tong's guidance, it continuously impacted that invisible bottleneck.
　　Again and again, Su Tong could also feel that bottleneck begin to loosen.
　　At a certain moment, when Su Tong guided the huge amount of aura to impact that bottleneck.
　　"Boom!"
　　An inaudible sound seemed to ring out in Su Tong's mind.
　　And at that moment, that huge spiritual qi was like a flood that broke through the barrier.
　　It quickly surged into Su Tong's body.
　　"Purify!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong did not have time to be happy and excited.
　　He hastily gave a low shout.
　　These mottled auras, if they were not purified and allowed to remain in the body.
　　For Su Tong's body, it would be a not-so-small hidden danger.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong needed to purify these auras while they were not surging into the dantian.
　　"Whew!"
　　It was only after a few moments that those mottled auras were completely purified by Su Tong.
　　After running it for a week, it was found that there were no problems before it was poured into the dantian.
　　"First Grade of Essence Refining Realm!"
　　Only then did Su Tong have time to be happy.
　　Half a day to quench the body, seven days to refine essence.
　　If the others knew about this, they would probably vomit blood.
　　Because the fastest they could step into Body Tempering would take half a month.
　　If they stepped into the Essence Refining realm, it would take more than a year.
　　There were even some people who could not step into the Essence Refining Realm for the rest of their lives.
　　It wasn't that one could achieve something just by cultivating.
　　Some people were only at the Body Tempering Realm after cultivating.
　　In the Red Rainbow Sect, there were also many disciples who stayed at the Body Tempering Realm for their entire lives.
　　Some chose to return to their original dynasties, where the Body Tempering Realm might already be very powerful.
　　There were also some who stayed in the Red Rainbow Sect as odd jobs, hoping that one day, they would be able to break through the bottleneck and enter the Refined Essence.
　　And for someone like Su Tong, who had stepped into the Essence Refining Realm after only seven days.
　　Not to mention the Red Rainbow Sect, the entire Questioning Heaven Continent was a rare existence!


Chapter 15 - Roaring Wind Blade
　　The leaves of the trees rustled as the breeze blew by.
　　At the top of a mountain peak, a young boy sat on top of a rock.
　　"Is this the Essence Refining Realm?"
　　Su Tong felt the aura in his body that was quite a bit more majestic than before, and was also a bit excited.
　　Although it was only the first grade of the Essence Refining Realm, it could be many times stronger than the Body Tempering Realm.
　　Su Tong was able to feel that if he used the "Stone Hammer" attack at this time, the power would definitely be able to waste a strong person of the ninth grade of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　With the understanding of the strength of this world.
　　Su Tong was also able to feel the gap between strengths more clearly.
　　Only then did he realize how powerful the Spiritual Skill "Stone Hammer" he had used earlier was.
　　"If I'm not wrong, that's probably comparable to a mid-grade Spirit Skill!"
　　Su Tong also smiled at this moment.
　　It did not occur to him that a Chinese phrase that came out of his mouth was so powerful.
　　However, Su Tong was also the one who had discovered some small details.
　　If Su Tong had tried to shout out "I am invincible" but was not able to do so.
　　There seemed to be something that stopped Su Tong.
　　Now that I think about it, perhaps it is the laws or rules of this world!
　　However, it didn't matter, according to Su Tong's cultivation speed, was invincibility still far away?
　　"This majestic aura, can't be wasted ah!"
　　Su Tong looked at the aura above his head, then continued to enter the cultivation state.
　　The remaining spiritual qi, Su Tong spent two days absorbing them all.
　　It was then that he retreated from the cultivation state.
　　"Stabilized at the first grade!"
　　Su Tong felt it and was able to sense it.
　　The remaining aura had completely stabilized Su Tong's realm at the first grade of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　"Gotta find an opponent to try out the strength!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also had a new idea.
　　Merely relying on cultivation, although it was possible to continuously increase strength.
　　But without practice, it was ultimately the next best thing.
　　So Su Tong wanted to find an opponent to try out the power of this Refined Essence Realm.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was walking straight towards the forest not far away.
　　This place is rich in spiritual qi, if the guess is good, in this forest, there must be beasts born.
　　In the middle of the forest, the fresh scent of the soil came out.
　　"Land that has been nurtured by spiritual qi is different!"
　　Su Tong took a light breath.
　　Every breath here could have a trace of aura absorbed.
　　Su Tong walked on the forest path, looking for fierce beasts that could fight.
　　"Eh? What is this?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that underneath his feet, there was a trace.
　　Upon taking a closer look, he smiled, "It's really easy to find!"
　　That's right, under Su Tong's feet at this moment, was a huge footprint.
　　If the guess was good.
　　This should be left by some kind of beast with a huge body.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong did not hesitate for a second and directly followed that footprint.
　　Roar!
　　A moment later, a tiger roar came.
　　"Tiger?"
　　Su Tong was stunned, so there were tigers in this foreign world.
　　It was that he walked up to check.
　　Sure enough, not far away, there was a tiger-like existence.
　　However, this tiger was not quite the same as the tigers Su Tong had seen in the zoo before.
　　It looked almost the same, but on top of the body, the hair was black and covered with blue stripes.
　　Its height was close to two meters, not to mention its length.
　　This behemoth, with Su Tong's height, formed some contrast.
　　"This guy is really big!"
　　Su Tong also sighed with emotion at this time.
　　And at this time, one could also sense that tiger's strength.
　　"Essence Refining Realm Third Grade!"
　　Su Tong felt it and was also speechless.
　　This tiger's realm was actually that much higher than him.
　　A tiger of the third grade of the Refined Essence Realm, if this were to go to a low level dynasty, it would probably be able to annihilate a dynasty.
　　However, such a powerful existence could only be encountered in places with abundant spiritual qi.
　　Not to mention low-level dynasties, even high-level dynasties might not be able to give birth to an Essence Refining Realm beast.
　　"But with the third grade of the Refined Essence Realm, it shouldn't be too much of a problem!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat confident at this time.
　　After all, he knew the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and one of the benefits of this was that no matter what level one was at, one could use spirit techniques comparable to spirit level.
　　Just as Su Tong had not even entered the Body Tempering Realm before, he had successfully used the Spirit Grade "Stone Hammer".
　　After observing in secret for a moment.
　　Su Tong also discovered a problem.
　　"That tiger seems to be staying in one place all the time, and is extremely vigilant!"
　　Su Tong looked at the huge tiger, sometimes lying down in one place and not moving, sometimes standing up and walking in two circles, his eyes vigilantly looking around.
　　Su Tong felt curious, this tiger, didn't look like it was very leisurely, instead, it looked like it was guarding something.
　　"There can't be any spiritual herbs or spiritual treasures, right?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also remembered.
　　Some powerful beasts liked to guard things like spiritual herbs or spiritual treasures.
　　This tiger in front of him, it couldn't be guarding something as well, right?
　　Su Tong carefully observed it and did not see anything wrong with it.
　　"This time, when we go back, we must find an introduction book about spiritual herbs and spiritual treasures or something like that and read it!"
　　Su Tong was also helpless.
　　Because he had just come to this world in less than half a month's time, a lot of knowledge had not been learned.
　　Originally, he had thought that it would be fine as long as he became stronger, but now Su Tong had finally realized the loss of being "uneducated".
　　If he didn't study it properly, he would miss any heavenly treasures in front of him in the future.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, the tiger let out a low whistle.
　　When Su Tong looked over, he saw that the tiger was staring at him.
　　"Still quite sharp, this can even spot me?"
　　Su Tong also smiled.
　　Although Su Tong hadn't purposely hidden himself, the distance was also somewhat.
　　But even so, that huge tiger still found him.
　　And stared at Su Tong's direction.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　It was because he sensed a change in the aura around him.
　　"The wind attribute aura has clearly become dense!"
　　Su Tong was also able to sense various attribute auras at this time.
　　"Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　A voice shouted out from the tiger's mouth.
　　Su Tong froze, "Holy shit, has this tiger become a demon?"
　　In the very next moment, countless wind blades flew directly from that tiger's body.
　　However, Su Tong did not feel alarmed.
　　With a movement of his body, he drank a low voice from his mouth, "Accelerate!"
　　In an instant, his body directly scurried out, dodging those countless wind blades.
　　"Just like that? Oh, let's let you try, what is a true Spirit Skill!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he looked towards that tiger.
　　With a low gulp, he said, "Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　The tiger spoke the language of this world, while Su Tong used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Again, it was only a split second's effort.
　　Countless wind blades flew directly towards that tiger.
　　The power of these wind blades was countless times more powerful than the ones used by that tiger.
　　Seeing this, the tiger prepared to dodge.
　　However, in an instant, it was wrapped by those countless wind blades.
　　"Roar!"
　　A miserable scream resounded through the forest!


Chapter 16 - Spirit Grass
　　Su Tong was also a little surprised when he looked at the tiger that was directly sliced into pieces by his Roaring Wind Blade.
　　"Is the power of this Spirit Skill that strong?"
　　Su Tong was not able to tell what level this Spirit Skill was.
　　But being able to slice a tiger of the third rank of the Essence Refining Realm into pieces.
　　It didn't look very weak ah.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a bit thankful that he had just dodged this Roaring Wind Blade.
　　Otherwise, the one who turned into pieces of meat at this moment would probably be him, Su Tong.
　　"I wonder what this tiger is guarding here?"
　　Su Tong was also walking towards the place where this tiger had stopped before.
　　Looking around, there was nothing strange.
　　"Could it really just be resting here?"
　　Su Tong felt that there was something not quite scientific.
　　Could it be that this tiger was really full of food and couldn't sleep while lying down before getting up and walking around?
　　But it didn't look like it, that look, it was very strange.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong closed his eyes.
　　Then feel the surrounding aura.
　　Su Tong, who had already stepped into the Essence Refining Realm, was also very accurate in sensing the aura.
　　After closing his eyes, the surrounding aura also became clearer.
　　A tree, a tree, a flower, a grass, all became clear.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong sensed that at his side, there was a flower that didn't look quite the same as its surroundings.
　　Above this flower, there was a trace of aura leaking out.
　　In Su Tong's eyes, inside the world of that aura, it looked even more demonic.
　　"This is it!"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes and looked at a flower not far from his side.
　　Although Su Tong did not recognize it.
　　However, the aura emanating from this flower was very rich.
　　So Su Tong was also clear at this time that this strange flower was the thing that the tiger was guarding.
　　As for what kind of marvelous use or value this flower had, Su Tong was not clear.
　　"Heavenly treasures, those who have the destiny will get it, you are guarding this place, and you are not able to take it for yourself ah!"
　　Su Tong looked at the pieces of meat all over the ground and shook his head.
　　If that tiger did not guard here, Su Tong might not have been able to discover this marvelous flower.
　　"This should be the so-called heavenly treasure, right?"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, but still took this flower away.
　　He intended to see what this belonged to and what it could do after returning to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　After resolving the Soul Refinement Realm Third Grade tiger and obtaining a Spirit Grass that he didn't know what purpose it served.
　　Su Tong then continued to wander around in this forest.
　　However, he was unable to encounter any other beasts until sunset.
　　He had no choice but to leave the forest.
　　"I haven't been back to the Red Rainbow Sect for a long time, let's go back tomorrow and take a look!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and then planned to go back.
　　After all, it was important to combine work and rest.
　　Not to mention that now he was also considered an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, although his strength was not particularly strong for the time being.
　　But getting stronger was only a matter of time.
　　On the Questioning Heaven Continent, there was anyone who could step into the first grade of the Essence Refining Realm within half a month.
　　Only a demon like Su Tong.
　　The next day!
　　Su Tong was leaving that back mountain and returned to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Entering the Red Rainbow Sect, there were many disciples, but no one recognized Su Tong.
　　After all, when participating in the test, other than those newcomers, there weren't many old disciples present.
　　So there weren't many who knew Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also did not mind, can not catch a person, is a low drink: "See this elder, why not salute?"
　　That would be too middle-aged, right?
　　After passing through the crowded square, Su Tong arrived at the ancient hall where the books were stored.
　　"Elder Su!"
　　After showing the Elder's belt tag, the two guards were also quick to salute.
　　Su Tong nodded and walked straight towards the main hall.
　　After looking around a little bit, he went towards the place where some ordinary books were kept.
　　"Heavenly Materials!"
　　After Su Tong checked, he found a book.
　　It was a book on the records of Heavenly Materials and Treasures.
　　After flipping through it and making sure it was correct, Su Tong directly borrowed it.
　　Of course, it needed to be registered before it could be taken away.
　　But it wasn't troublesome.
　　After borrowing the book titled "Miscellaneous Treatise on Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures".
　　Su Tong returned to his own place.
　　"Whew! Let's see if this flower really belongs to the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures!"
　　Su Tong took out the flower and placed it together with the book.
　　Then he flipped through the pages.
　　Starting to compare.
　　Of course, Su Tong mainly wrote down all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures recorded in that book.
　　I don't know if it was because of the cultivation.
　　Su Tong now felt that his memory was very good, and he quickly memorized those Heavenly Materials.
　　But spare me the trouble, it took two days to read the entire book.
　　"Impermanent Fire Orchid?"
　　Su Tong held that flower in his hand and watched it carefully.
　　After reading that Miscellaneous Treatise on Heavenly Materials and Treasures, Su Tong now had some understanding of some of the heavenly materials and treasures in this world.
　　This flower in his hand was called the Impermanent Fire Orchid.
　　It was not a very high quality spirit herb.
　　When swallowed after quenching, it had some benefits for Essence Refining Realm powerhouses.
　　"Being able to enhance the cultivation of an Essence Refining Realm powerhouse, I just don't know how much it can increase!"
　　Su Tong was also a bit tempted to try it at this time.
　　According to the records in the books, this Uncommon Fire Orchid still had some effect, but the exact size of the effect also depended on the individual.
　　After someone swallowed it, it only increased their cultivation a little bit, while some people directly increased their cultivation by one grade after swallowing it.
　　"It's this thing, how exactly do I quench it?"
　　Su Tong was a little confused.
　　Although it was said that after quenching, it could be swallowed directly.
　　But how to quench it, this book did not say.
　　"It seems like there are still a lot of points to learn!"
　　Su Tong also shook his head helplessly at this time.
　　This quenching, if Su Tong did not understand it wrongly, should be similar to alchemy.
　　The essence inside this Spirit Grass needed to be quenched out.
　　Only then would it be able to be swallowed directly.
　　So Su Tong might need to learn alchemy.
　　"I also don't know if there are any books on alchemy in the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat helpless at this moment.
　　It was also unknown if alchemy was taught in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　If there was, he wouldn't mind, going to look for a book to learn.
　　"Quenching?"
　　Su Tong held that Impermanent Fire Orchid and frowned slightly.
　　But just as Su Tong spoke, aura surged within his palm.
　　A flame coalesced out.
　　It instantly wrapped that Impermanent Fire Orchid.
　　As he watched, the Impermanent Fire Orchid in his palm quickly withered under the scorching heat of that flame.
　　It then turned into powder, and what remained in Su Tong's palm, when there was a drop of liquid.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong was confused, what was going on here?
　　In the next moment, he reacted, just now when he was puzzled, the quenching that came out, seemed to be in ...... Chinese?
　　"Is this okay?"
　　Su Tong was a little messed up.
　　If it was said that the language of the ancient gods and goddesses could act as a gong method and could inspire spirit techniques, then Su Tong felt that there was nothing.
　　But this quenching could do it?
　　Then this Ancient God and Goddess Language was simply invincible ah!


Chapter 17: Entourage Elder
　　Su Tong looked at the drop of red liquid in his palm.
　　"Is this the essence part left after the Uncommon Fire Orchid is quenched?"
　　Since the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was so invincible.
　　Su Tong also stopped dwelling on it.
　　At this moment, for this drop of red liquid in his palm, Su Tong was even more interested.
　　"Just this one drop can raise the Refined Essence Realm by one grade of strength?"
　　Su Tong curiously tapped the drop of red liquid.
　　There was no sensation.
　　"Try it!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was directly swallowing this drop of red liquid.
　　Boom!
　　At the moment Su Tong swallowed it, his ears tinnitus for a moment, and then he felt that there was a tidal wave of warm energy in his body.
　　It slowly began to spread out.
　　This kind of energy was countless times denser than aura.
　　And it wasn't how overbearing, the Refined Essence Realm's him, just enough to be able to withstand it.
　　"This thing seems to be very well absorbed, it doesn't need to be purified, it's pure energy."
　　Su Tong secretly said in his heart.
　　This energy was very warm, even Su Tong felt that his entire body was warm.
　　It was very comfortable, making Su Tong feel somewhat similar to being in a hot spring.
　　"If cultivation could all be this comfortable, how good would it be!"
　　This was Su Tong's thought.
　　However, actually absorbing spiritual qi wasn't painful either, it just wasn't this soothing.
　　It was true that using Spiritual Grasses to enhance one's strength was the best way.
　　Not only was it very pure, but it also didn't have any side effects.
　　Of course, not every spiritual grass could be used.
　　There were some that weren't suitable, and if they used it, if they couldn't refine that huge energy, they might explode and die.
　　However, this Impermanent Fire Orchid was very suitable for the Refined Essence Realm, which was why Su Tong had such a comfortable experience.
　　After cultivating for about an hour.
　　Su Tong was the one who had absorbed the spirit liquid quenched out by this Impermanent Fire Orchid.
　　And at this time, Su Tong's realm had also reached the second grade of the Essence Refining Realm without a doubt.
　　"Is cultivation that simple?"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　However, if this sentence was heard by the others, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.
　　Because none of them had reached the Essence Refining Realm for less than a year.
　　Feeling the power within a ** body, Su Tong was also even more fascinated by power.
　　"The current realm, is still too low, I wonder if there can be spiritual grasses in this neighborhood!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat looking forward at this time.
　　If there was a large amount of spirit grass, it would be simpler to raise one's strength.
　　However, regarding the growth and distribution of spirit grass, Su Tong was not clear.
　　"Has Elder Su Tong returned?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong heard a voice outside.
　　It wasn't anyone else, it was none other than Shi Lei.
　　Su Tong was curious, this had not returned for a few days, why was he looking for the door.
　　Still, he went downstairs to check.
　　"I'm here, something wrong?"
　　Su Tong walked out of the residence and looked at Shi Lei, asking.
　　"Elder Su, good thing you're here!"
　　Shi Lei was also a little excited when he saw Su Tong.
　　It looked like there was indeed something going on.
　　Su Tong just looked at Shi Lei and did not ask much.
　　Shi Lei then spoke, "The Patriarch has something for Elder Su, and asked me to seek you out!"
　　"Patriarch?"
　　Su Tong did not think that the Patriarch was looking for him.
　　"Yes, the Patriarch asked Elder Su to be sure to look for her when she returns!"
　　Shi Lei nodded and replied.
　　"Good, I'll go now, where is the Patriarch at this time?"
　　Although it was unclear what was going on, but the words of the Patriarch still warranted a trip.
　　"In the council chamber!"
　　Shi Lei hurriedly replied.
　　Su Tong nodded, and went straight towards the council hall.
　　This Red Rainbow Sect, in these few days, Su Tong was also familiar with it.
　　Not long after, he arrived at the council hall.
　　After the disciple informed him, Su Tong went in.
　　"Sovereign, several elders are also here!"
　　Su Tong looked inside the council hall, not only was Luo Zi Yin there, the Grand Elder and a few other more vocal elders were also there.
　　"Elder Su, there happens to be something to find ...... your strength?"
　　Luo Zi Yin's words only reached the general and froze.
　　This was because at this moment, she detected Su Tong's strength.
　　"Essence Refining Realm?"
　　The Grand Elder also opened his mouth in shock.
　　At this moment, he was able to sense that Su Tong's strength was at the Refined Essence Realm.
　　However, Su Tong did not put up a fight, so he did not know, how many realms it was.
　　But it was indeed a true Essence Refining Realm.
　　"Great Elder has good eyesight!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　These words were a disguised admission that he was the Refined Essence Realm.
　　"This ...... Elder Su to the Red Rainbow Sect seems to be less than half a month, right?"
　　An elder said.
　　This elder Su Tong remembered the name, Lu Zhuo.
　　"Half a month at the Essence Refining Realm? Elder Su Tong's perception is truly excellent!"
　　Another elder, too, shook his head helplessly.
　　It really was a case of people being more angry than people.
　　Thinking back then, when she stepped into the Essence Refining Realm, it took her a year and three months, and the Body Tempering Realm was almost a year or so, adding up to almost two and a half years.
　　But now, in half a month's time, Su Tong had crossed the Body Tempering Realm and stepped into the Essence Refining Realm.
　　This difference, it was truly a world of difference.
　　"It seems that the elders won't have a problem with this matter, right?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also looked towards those few elders at this time and said with a faint smile.
　　Su Tong was also not sure what they were discussing.
　　But by the looks of it, it had something to do with him.
　　"No comment!"
　　"Elder Su Tong can assume this position!"
　　"Well, that's right!"
　　A few elders, too, were stating their positions.
　　Su Tong remained curious as to what they were talking about.
　　"Hehe, Elder Su Tong, do you know about the Freshman Calendar?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also inquired at this time.
　　"Don't know!"
　　Su Tong barely hesitated.
　　After all, it was indeed unclear.
　　Luo Zi Yin: "......"
　　"Cough cough, every year there will be new disciples to enter the Red Rainbow Sect, and last year's disciples, that is, they need to have an experience, to test the achievements of the year, if it is possible, it is to continue to cultivate, if it is not possible, most of them will be repatriated."
　　At this time, the third elder coughed and also gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　"There is also this?"
　　Su Tong had thought that after stepping into the Red Rainbow Sect, all of them would be able to stay.
　　"Of course, if you want to stay, it's not impossible, but you just need to make some contribution to the Red Rainbow Sect, those guards, the disciples who cleaned up, many of them are disciples who failed to pass the test!"
　　The third elder added.
　　"Then ...... what does this have to do with me? It won't be that I have to participate as well, right?"
　　Su Tong froze, this matter, it seemed to have nothing to do with him ah!
　　Could it be that he also needed to join those disciples and head for the training?
　　"Well, exactly, the Patriarch wants Elder Su Tong to go forward as well!"
　　The third elder nodded.
　　"Huh?"
　　Such a shameful thing? Practicing with disciples?
　　"Of course, Elder Su Tong is going as an accompanying elder, the Patriarch's intention is for Elder Su Tong to familiarize himself with the surrounding terrain and environment as well as the clan, originally, we were worried that Elder Su Tong would not be strong enough, but today, it seems that Elder Su Tong can go!"
　　This was Patriarch Luo Zi Yin's meaning, and the Third Elder also repeated it.
　　Accompanying Elder?
　　It turned out that they weren't practicing together?


Chapter 18 - Demonic Beast Spiritual Skills
　　After the "popularization" of several elders, Su Tong also understood.
　　Every year, when a new disciple enters the Red Rainbow Sect, it is the time to test the achievements of the previous batch of disciples.
　　Led by two elders, ten disciples whose strength had reached the Refined Essence realm, together with this group of disciples who had just stepped into the Hardened Body realm, went to the training.
　　The journey to the training would be more dangerous, but it would be able to guarantee the safety of the disciples' lives.
　　If it's too dangerous, the accompanying elders and the accompanying senior brothers and sisters will take care of it.
　　Passing will depend on the performance during the training.
　　Midway can choose to quit, but quit will not have the opportunity to stay in the Red Rainbow Sect to continue training.
　　Others, even if they don't pass the training, they can choose to stay in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Of course, there would be no disciple treatment.
　　As for the disciples who had not stepped into the Body Tempering Realm in a year's time, they could choose to stay in the Red Rainbow Sect in the same way as those who did not pass.
　　Within three years, if they were able to step into the Body Tempering Realm, they could participate in the experience.
　　Of course, the assessment criteria would be stricter.
　　After all, it was more time to cultivate than others.
　　"Previously, I was worried that your strength was not enough, several elders were also hesitant, after all, the accompanying elders also have to protect the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples, but now it seems that your strength exceeds our imagination, and you can accompany them!"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong at this moment, her beautiful eyes filled with envy.
　　Her talent was also extremely strong, and in a year's time, she had gone from just touching cultivation to stepping into the Essence Refining Realm.
　　But even with such talent, when compared to Su Tong, it was nothing!
　　"I don't know if Elder Su Tong, has he practiced spirit techniques now?"
　　The Grand Elder nodded and casually asked.
　　"Cultivated one, named Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, it seemed that the only thing he had learned was that tiger's Roaring Wind Blade.
　　The other Spirit Skills, he had looked at some of them, but he hadn't practiced any of them.
　　"Roaring ...... Roaring Wind Blade?"
　　"There's a spirit skill like Roaring Wind Blade among the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　"Isn't that the Black Wind Tiger's natural born spirit skill?"
　　"Yes, that's right, it's indeed that demonic beast's spirit skill!"
　　At this moment, a few elders discussed for a moment, and then they remembered.
　　However, they were all frowning slightly.
　　"Is Elder Su Tong talking about the demonic beast Black Wind Tiger's natural born spirit skill Roaring Wind Blade?"
　　An elder also inquired at this moment.
　　Obviously this was not a human spirit skill ah.
　　"So you call it a demonic beast? I don't know what it is, I encountered it in the back of the mountain, a tiger of the third grade of the Essence Refining Realm, it attacked me with the Roaring Wind Blade, I learned it and sliced it into pieces of meat with the same spirit skill!"
　　So it's not called a fierce beast, it's called a demonic beast, and it has a name?
　　Black Wind Tiger? It was kind of like that!
　　"What? You killed the Black Wind Tiger of the third grade of the Essence Refining Realm?"
　　Just as Su Tong's words fell, he saw the shocked expressions on the faces of several elders.
　　"Well, I tried to see how strong it was, but it turned out that guy was a bit too weak, and there were no other demonic beasts!"
　　Su Tong nodded helplessly.
　　Why are you all so shocked every time, can you be normal.
　　At this time, the several elders, were already speechless.
　　Although that Black Wind Tiger was a demonic beast of the third grade of the Refined Essence Realm, their natural spirit techniques were comparable to the lower grade of the Spirit Grade.
　　As a result, Su Tong directly dodged away and even used the demonic beast's skill to kill the demonic beast in return.
　　This Su Tong's perception, just how strong was it?
　　"Then it's settled, this time, Elder Su Tong will lead the team together with Elder Fei Jing!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also decided at this moment.
　　The strength that Su Tong had shown was very powerful, and this experience would be beneficial to him.
　　"Yes!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Elder Fei Jing also nodded her head, this was a female elder who looked a little old, and her strength was that of the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　Among the Red Rainbow Sect, the strength could be ranked in the top ten.
　　It was presumably because he was worried that Su Tong could not use his strength well yet, that he had allowed Elder Fei Jing to follow.
　　However, Su Tong did not feel anything.
　　It was just that he had some interest in this adventure, so he asked, "When will we leave?"
　　"After January!"
　　Luo Zi Yin replied.
　　January?
　　That could still grow some more.
　　Su Tong also secretly said at this time.
　　He was the second rank of the Essence Refining Realm in half a month.
　　If it was another month, to what point would it grow?
　　......
　　After coming out of the Council Hall, Su Tong did not go back to his residence.
　　Instead, he went straight to the mountain forest in the middle of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　There was still a month to go, and he wanted to cultivate some more.
　　According to what Su Tong had learned in the past two days, it was very difficult to raise the strength of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　There were people who had just come into contact with cultivation for two years and had entered the Essence Refining Realm, but they remained at the Essence Refining Realm for the rest of their lives.
　　They had also failed in their attempts to reach the Qi Transformation Realm countless times.
　　Just like the Red Rainbow Sect, although there are many experts at the Refined Essence Realm, there are only a handful above the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　The Void Returning Realm was even reached only by the Patriarch and the Grand Elder.
　　"But your cultivation speeds are definitely no match for mine!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, found a rock, and sat down to start cultivating.
　　A steady stream of spiritual qi converged from all directions.
　　It coalesced on Su Tong's body and was then absorbed by him.
　　Time for cultivation always flew by.
　　Soon, January time arrived.
　　On this day, Su Tong appeared in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"You finally appeared!"
　　A voice resounded just as Su Tong returned to his residence.
　　When Su Tong looked over, he saw a silhouette that was none other than Luo Zi Yin.
　　"Sovereign!"
　　When he saw the visitor, Su Tong also wore a smile on his face.
　　He then said, "Since Patriarch entrusted such an important matter to me, I naturally won't forget it!"
　　"Well, follow me!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was obviously waiting here for Su Tong to return.
　　If Su Tong did not return, it was expected that she would be disappointed.
　　However, when Su Tong came back on time, Luo Zi Yin was also clear that Su Tong did not ignore the Red Rainbow Sect because of his enlightenment talent.
　　It was such a person that Luo Zi Yin was comfortable staying amongst the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　He was even entrusted with a heavy responsibility!
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and then he directly followed behind Luo Zi Yin.
　　Soon, the two of them arrived at the Red Rainbow Sect's square.
　　At this time, the square was already a sea of people.
　　In the middle of the square, there was a group of people, if Su Tong was right, this was the disciples of this training.
　　And the front ten, is the accompanying disciples.
　　At the very front, there were several figures that were the elders of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Sovereign has arrived!"
　　At this moment, those few elders also saw Luo Zi Yin and Su Tong.
　　Although they were surprised as to why the two had come together, they didn't ask much.
　　"Patriarch!"
　　Regardless of whether it was an elder or a disciple, when they saw Luo Zi Yin at this time, they all saluted.
　　"Well, have they all been arranged?"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded and asked.
　　"All arranged!"
　　The Grand Elder nodded.
　　Luo Zi Yin then also stood on the stage and looked at the crowd below, "I believe that this experience, the journey might not be so smooth, do you have confidence?"
　　The voice was very soft, but it reached every disciple's ears.
　　"Yes!"
　　At this moment, a reply resounded through the sky!
　　Every single disciple, it was as if they had been pumped with chicken blood!


Chapter 19 Unsurpassable Genius
　　Su Tong looked at the disciples below, basically all of them were filled with excitement.
　　However, there were three people who acted more calmly.
　　Two men and one woman, these three were among the ten people in front of them, they should also be the senior brothers and sisters accompanying them.
　　"Accompanying you all this time are Elder Fei Jing and also Elder Su Tong, as well as the ten elder brothers and sisters of the Essence Refining Realm."
　　Luo Zi Yin introduced them slightly.
　　However, Su Tong did not have much interest, after all, Elder Fei Jing was quite old, and Su Tong felt a lack of interest.
　　Rather, it was the female disciple among those three calmer disciples that Su Tong felt good about.
　　That female disciple was dressed in red, her skin was as fair as snow, her face had a youthfulness to it, and she did not look very old.
　　"Elder Fei Jing, those people are?"
　　Su Tong asked Elder Fei Jing beside him.
　　Of course, it was these three that Su Tong was asking about.
　　"Those are Gu Zi Yan, Liu Yiyang and Ji Shiyu, among the disciples accompanying them this time, the three of them are the strongest, the strength of the other two, is the Refined Essence Realm Third Grade Strength, while Ji Shiyu has reached the Refined Essence Realm Fifth Grade Strength."
　　Elder Fei Jing obviously had some understanding of the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples.
　　It was then that he gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　Then he added, "It's worth mentioning that that Ji Shiyu has just entered the Red Rainbow Sect for only three years."
　　"Only three years at the fifth grade of the Refined Essence Realm?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was quite a bit surprised.
　　Elder Fei Jing almost spat out blood in anger when he heard Su Tong's words, but thinking about it, Su Tong entered the Red Rainbow Sect in half a month's time, and was at the Essence Refining Realm.
　　Now that another month had passed, his strength was estimated to have grown quite a bit more.
　　This was the terrifying speed of cultivation, whoever compared to him had to be inferior.
　　So at this time, Elder Fei Jing, also did not speak.
　　Seeing that Elder Fei Jing did not speak, Su Tong did not open his mouth to ask again.
　　Soon, the team set off.
　　Previously, Su Tong had also learned that the main training location this time was a forest full of demonic beasts.
　　These demonic beasts, most of their strength was at the Body Tempering Realm.
　　However, there was also a portion of demonic beasts at the Essence Refining Realm, which was why the accompanying elders would be sent to follow the disciples to protect them.
　　As long as it wasn't an Essence Refining Realm level demonic beast, they didn't have to make a move.
　　Unless it was a life and death situation.
　　Of course, if even the Body Tempering Realm demonic beasts were unable to be killed, then it would be considered a failure of the test.
　　Su Tong and Elder Fei Jing walked ahead.
　　It was mainly Elder Fei Jing leading the group, Su Tong was unfamiliar with this place.
　　As for those ten Essence Refining Realm disciples, they were following at the back.
　　"Elder Su, this time the Patriarch intends for you to familiarize yourself with the terrain, so you should take a good look!"
　　Elder Fei Jing also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　This time was not originally Su Tong's, but the Patriarch had pushed hard to have Su Tong join.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This was the first time he had left the Red Rainbow Sect when he came to this world.
　　When he had woken up before, he was already on top of the airship heading to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Of course, this kind of airship, like ships in the sea, was only flying in the sky.
　　At that time, Su Tong felt that it was magical.
　　At this time has arrived in this world for more than a month, gradually familiar with all this.
　　There is also some desire to go outside, this time, coincidentally, is the opportunity.
　　No need for others to say more, Su Tong will naturally experience some.
　　And the ten accompanying disciples behind him, at this time is also discussing.
　　"Is that Elder Su Tong? Looks a bit young!"
　　One of the accompanying male disciples chatted with another female disciple beside him.
　　"Uh, yeah!"
　　The female disciple nodded.
　　Looking at Su Tong's back, there was a trace of admiration in her beautiful eyes.
　　This trace of admiration was also seen by that male disciple, who spoke faintly, "It is said that he was sent by the Water Cloud Dynasty to campaign for disciples, but he became a Red Rainbow Sect Elder by mistake!"
　　"What do you mean by mistake? Sheng Honghai don't you dare say anything nonsense."
　　The female disciple's brows were slightly furrowed.
　　There was some displeasure on her face.
　　"Hehe, am I talking nonsense? It's just a matter of accidentally recognizing that Ancient Gods and Goddesses text, I think that low level dynasty, has also spent a lot of resources to teach it in advance, I see that his enlightenment is inferior to even me!"
　　Sheng Honghai said disdainfully.
　　"Elder Su Tong stepped into the Body Tempering Realm in half a day, just based on you?"
　　Hearing Sheng Honghai's words, that female disciple gave him a disdainful look.
　　With a mocking cry, she walked away.
　　That Sheng Honghai frowned slightly, then looking at Su Tong's back, he was also slightly angry.
　　Gu Zi Yan and Liu Yiyang in front were also discussing Su Tong at this time.
　　"You say that Elder Su Tong is so young, why can he become an Elder?"
　　Liu Yiyang looked at Su Tong and said to Gu Zi Yan beside him.
　　Gu Zi Yan glanced at Su Tong, "Extremely strong enlightenment talent!"
　　This was what Gu Zi Yan had heard from the elders in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　When talking about this Su Tong's talent, the stunning color in that elder's eyes was also seen by Gu Zi Yan.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's elders were all quite discerning, and it was already good to have the talent of enlightenment looked at.
　　Not to mention stunning?
　　"This I have heard, it is said that Elder Su Tong's enlightenment was manifested when he stepped into the Red Rainbow Sect, first on the examination, he attracted the Patriarch to personally show up and invite him as an Elder, and then after reading the gongfa in the Spirit Hall, he stepped into the Body Tempering Realm in half a day!"
　　Liu Yiyang at this time, also said.
　　This kind of enlightenment talent, even he who was called a genius by many, had to be envious.
　　"Half a day?"
　　Right at this moment, the always indifferent Ji Shiyu suddenly opened her mouth.
　　Originally, Ji Shiyu hadn't paid much attention to any of these things, she only liked to cultivate.
　　This time, she had also encountered a bottleneck, and the Elder who had taught her had proposed that she come out for some training, which was why she came out.
　　She was also not very clear about the affairs of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Although she wasn't very willing to admit it, but it was the truth, Liu Yiyang could only nod her head.
　　"More than that, I heard the Third Elder say that he stepped into the Essence Refining Realm within half a month!"
　　The third elder was the teacher who taught Gu Zi Yan.
　　He also revealed a little bit to Gu Zi Yan.
　　And hearing Gu Zi Yan's words, no matter Liu Yiyang, or that Ji Shiyu were all showing shocked faces.
　　"Really?"
　　Liu Yiyang was a bit in disbelief.
　　In the Red Rainbow Sect, they had cultivated for over a year and stepped into the Essence Refining Realm, they were already called geniuses.
　　That Elder Su Tong, in half a month's time, stepped into the Essence Refining Realm? How could that be possible?
　　"Who knows? But if it's really such a terrifying talent, this Elder position, it's also understandable!"
　　Gu Zi Yan also shook his head at this time.
　　Originally, he felt that his talent for enlightenment was already extremely strong.
　　But against Elder Su Tong, a feeling of powerlessness also arose.
　　Those who also had this feeling were Liu Yiyang and Ji Shiyu.
　　This was a genius that could not be surpassed!
　　They did not have doubts.
　　After all, those were the words of the other Elders, and the fact that the Patriarch was able to elevate Su Tong as an Elder was naturally not arbitrary.
　　And at this moment, Ji Shiyu, too, was staring curiously at Su Tong.
　　Half a day to quench the body, half a month to refine the essence!
　　This kind of achievement made Ji Shiyu, who had always been disdainful of other people her age, also have a bit of curiosity!


Chapter 20 Elder Su, please spar with disciple
　　Half a day.
　　The crowd also traveled to a forest.
　　"Next, we must be vigilant, in this forest, demonic beasts are rampant, body quenching realm demonic beasts, we will not make a move, if we can't even kill the body quenching realm demonic beasts, the experience will not be passed!"
　　At this point, Elder Fei Jing also spoke.
　　He then added, "As a reminder, if you kill five Body Tempering Realm demonic beasts, you will pass!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing this, the group of disciples hurriedly responded.
　　Within their tone, there was a hint of fear, but more than that, there was excitement.
　　As long as they passed the training, they would be able to continue their cultivation in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Moreover, they would also be able to obtain good resources.
　　Therefore, these disciples were also looking forward to this training.
　　Entering the forest, those disciples were also on guard.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this time, a demonic beast didn't know where it came from, but it directly scurried out.
　　Su Tong looked over, and his strength was the Body Tempering Realm.
　　In other words, there was nothing for him.
　　"Who's going?"
　　Elder Fei Jing also opened his mouth at this time.
　　The group of disciples, obviously also facing a demonic beast for the first time, were a little scared.
　　However, at this time, there was also a male disciple who walked out.
　　"Disciple went forward to clean up this demonic beast!"
　　That male disciple cupped his fist at Su Tong and Fei Jing and said.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Fei Jing nodded.
　　And that disciple went forward.
　　An aura slowly filled the air.
　　The strength of the Body Tempering Realm.
　　Then he was fighting with that demonic beast.
　　That disciple should also be gifted, and was not afraid to face that demonic beast.
　　In the beginning, the demonic beast's attacks were also relatively harsh.
　　Gradually, however, there was some defeat.
　　Although the roars were constant and seemed fierce, in the end, it was defeated by the disciple.
　　In the end, it was also successfully killed by that disciple.
　　"Good, what is your name?"
　　Seeing that disciple successfully kill the Body Tempering Realm demonic beast, Elder Fei Jing also nodded with satisfaction.
　　After all, this kind of disciple who had the guts to be the first to come forward and had good strength, elders were more fond of.
　　"Disciple Ji Qinglin!"
　　That Ji Qing Lin also excitedly reported his name.
　　"Uh, okay, I'll make a note of it!"
　　Elder Fei Jing also nodded at this time, then found Ji Qinglin's name in a book and recorded a note.
　　With this kind of incentive, the other disciples were also eager to try.
　　The next demonic beasts they encountered, those disciples also participated enthusiastically.
　　Along the way, there were quite a few demonic beasts encountered.
　　However, they were basically all at the Body Tempering realm.
　　Occasionally, an Essence Refining Realm demonic beast appeared, but it was also swiftly killed by two of those ten Essence Refining Realm disciples joining forces.
　　Su Tong originally had some excitement, but at this time it was gone.
　　This way, it was a bit boring.
　　Like this, it lasted for another half a day.
　　At this time it was already night time.
　　"Stop, the number of powerful demonic beasts in the forest increases at night, rest here!"
　　Elder Fei Jing also commanded down at this time.
　　At night, for demonic beasts, it was the time for hunting.
　　If they were to force their way, they were afraid that it would be a bit dangerous.
　　For the sake of these Body Tempering Realm disciples, Elder Fei Jing also stopped.
　　Pitching tents and building fires!
　　Su Tong, as an elder, naturally did not need to work.
　　At this moment, he was also looking around in boredom.
　　After everything was ready, some of those disciples were communicating together, while others began to cultivate.
　　Seeing those disciples who were diligently cultivating, Elder Fei Jing also nodded with satisfaction.
　　Just at this time, a disciple of the Essence Refining Realm, walked up.
　　Towards Su Tong's direction.
　　This person was really that Sheng Honghai.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　Sheng Honghai walked up to Su Tong and bowed his hand.
　　"Hm? Something's wrong?"
　　Su Tong had originally observed the surroundings, he always felt that the surroundings seemed to be a little surprisingly quiet.
　　It was only at this moment when he saw a disciple come forward that he came back to his senses.
　　"Disciple wants to spar with Elder Su Tong!"
　　Sheng Honghai looked at Su Tong and spoke faintly.
　　"Nonsense!"
　　Before Su Tong even opened his mouth, Elder Fei Jing snapped.
　　Those disciples, hearing that Sheng Honghai wanted to challenge Su Tong, also looked over curiously.
　　Some disciples were also a little confused about Su Tong becoming an Elder.
　　After all, they were not clear about Su Tong's strength, nor did they know that much about the inner workings.
　　It was only clear that Su Tong had stepped into the Body Tempering Realm half a day after entering the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　But so what? Every single person here, every single disciple, had stepped into the Body Tempering Realm.
　　In their view, Su Tong was merely a bit faster.
　　There were even a few disciples of the Essence Refining Realm who thought the same way, and Sheng Honghai was one of them.
　　For this Elder whose realm was even lower than his, Sheng Honghai was unconvinced.
　　"Disciple has not been fooling around, it's just that there are some areas that I don't quite understand, and I want to spar with Elder Su Tong in order to seek a breakthrough!"
　　Sheng Honghai was very respectful towards Elder Fei Jing.
　　Because he was clear that Elder Fei Jing was a Qi Transformation Realm First Grade powerhouse.
　　"Oh? Want to spar? Cut with me!"
　　Elder Fei Jing sneered.
　　She knew that Su Tong had stepped into the Essence Refining Realm.
　　But this Sheng Honghai was at the second rank of the Refined Essence Realm.
　　If he could not be directly crushed, she was afraid that the other disciples would not be convinced.
　　That was why Elder Fei Jing, was so angry.
　　Provoking an elder was undoubtedly provoking the Red Rainbow Sect!
　　This kind of seedling could not be allowed.
　　"Disciple wouldn't dare!"
　　Sheng Honghai hurriedly said.
　　As Su Tong listened, he also let out a cold laugh, "Don't dare? You don't dare with Elder Fei Jing, but you dare with me?"
　　"Disciple does not mean this!"
　　Although it was this meaning, Sheng Honghai did not dare to say it directly in front of Fei Jing.
　　"Fine, if you want to spar, then come!"
　　Su Tong was naturally clear that in order for this group of disciples to be convinced, it was necessary to kill the chicken to make an example of the monkey.
　　It was just that in Su Tong's opinion, the strength of this chicken was a bit weak.
　　The strength of the second grade of the Essence Refining Realm, in Su Tong's opinion, was too weak.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　Fei Jing also spoke with some worry.
　　However, Su Tong waved his hand, "It's just an Essence Refining Realm Second Grade!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's expression, Fei Jing also gave a start and then nodded.
　　At this moment, Fei Jing also rang that Su Tong had previously said that he had killed a Black Wind Tiger of the third rank of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　It must not be difficult to deal with Sheng Honghai.
　　"Please teach Elder Su Tong!"
　　Sheng Honghai also arched his hand when he heard Su Tong's promise.
　　He wanted to defeat Su Tong in front of so many disciples.
　　Then say to Su Tong, you are not worthy.
　　After saying that, Sheng Honghai also looked at the female disciple not far away who had been chatting with him during the day.
　　Only at this time, that female disciple's eyes were filled with disdain.
　　This made Sheng Honghai even more annoyed.
　　Swearing that he must defeat Su Tong completely.
　　In an instant, an aura of the second grade of the Essence Refining Realm erupted.
　　"Bringing shame on yourself!"
　　The female disciple said faintly.
　　"Elder Su Tong, please!"
　　Sheng Honghai suppressed his anger and spoke.
　　And Su Tong was ready to make his move.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just at this moment, a roar came out.
　　"Roar! Roar! Roar!"
　　Instantly countless roars responded.
　　Accompanied by this, the ground shook.
　　Hearing this roar, the group of disciples also changed their colors drastically.
　　Elder Fei Jing was calm and collected, and gave a low shout, "Don't panic, be on guard!"
　　But right at this time, a demonic beast that was about one foot tall appeared in front of the crowd.
　　The moment Elder Fei Jing saw the demonic beast, but his pupils shrank!


Chapter 21 - Three First Grade Demonic Beasts of Qi Transformation Realm
　　A demonic beast that was about one zhang tall was currently running wildly towards where Su Tong and the others were.
　　"A Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beast?"
　　Elder Fei Jing's face was also somewhat grave at this moment.
　　Her own strength was also that of the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　This was supposed to be just a forest for training, and for so many years, no Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts had been discovered.
　　That was why she was very relieved to let her disciples come to practice.
　　However, it didn't occur to me that on the very first day, they had encountered a demonic beast of Qi Transformation realm strength.
　　Even Elder Fei Jing had to go all out.
　　"Qi Transformation Realm?"
　　Su Tong looked at the demonic beast and was also curious.
　　It did not occur to him that there was actually a demonic beast here that had stepped into the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　At this time, those disciples, hearing Elder Fei Jing's words, were also a little shocked.
　　However, they were not too scared.
　　After all, Elder Fei Jing's own strength was also at the first rank of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　And means quite a lot, cultivation of spirit skills is also quite a lot, deal with it should have a lot of chance of winning.
　　So these disciples were not too worried.
　　They were even a bit eager to try.
　　After all, being able to see a Qi Transformation realm powerhouse fighting a Qi Transformation realm demonic beast.
　　They were also able to benefit greatly.
　　But this excitement did not last long.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just at this time, the roar of another demonic beast also appeared.
　　"This ...... is another Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beast?"
　　Seeing this second demonic beast appear, that Elder Fei Jing's face was also terribly gloomy.
　　With one Qi Transformation Realm Grade 1 demonic beast, she still had the confidence to deal with it.
　　But with two Qi Transformation Realm Grade 1 demonic beasts, Elder Fei Jing didn't have the slightest amount of certainty.
　　"Another Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast?"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"Two Qi Transformation Realm?"
　　"How could that be? Aren't there only Body Tempering Realm and Essence Refining Realm demonic beasts?"
　　When they saw the second Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast, the faces of those Red Rainbow Sect disciples also changed drastically.
　　Two Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts, could Elder Fei Jing still deal with them?
　　"Essence Refining Realm disciples, listen to the order, go all out and stall one Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast, I'll quickly resolve the remaining one!"
　　Facing two Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beasts, that Elder Fei Jing didn't dare to underestimate them.
　　"Yes!"
　　At this moment, those Essence Refining Realm disciples, including that Gu Zi Yan, Liu Yiyang and Ji Shiyu, all had serious looks on their faces.
　　Although they were considered to be in the upper echelon of strength amongst the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples.
　　But after all, they only had the strength of the Essence Refining Realm, and facing a demonic beast of the Qi Transformation Realm, they didn't have any chance of winning.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as the crowd was preparing to fight.
　　Another roar came out.
　　Not long after, another Qi Transformation Realm first grade strength demonic beast also appeared.
　　This time, everyone's hearts thumped.
　　"Three demonic beasts of the first grade of Qi Transformation Realm strength?"
　　Elder Fei Jing's face was also ashen at this moment.
　　A single Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beast, she was confident in dealing with.
　　With two heads, she could let these Essence Refining Realm disciples deal with it.
　　But if it was three heads, Elder Fei Jing simply had no chance of winning.
　　And when this third Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast appeared.
　　Those Red Rainbow Sect disciples also had a look of despair spread across their faces.
　　"Three heads of the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm?"
　　Su Tong also frowned slightly as he looked at the three demonic beasts in front of him.
　　He had not thought that this forest was actually hiding three Qi Transformation Realm First Grade demonic beasts.
　　"Elder, what now?"
　　At this moment, that Gu Zi Yan also inquired.
　　He was also clear that three demonic beasts with the strength of the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm were simply not something they could deal with.
　　"This ...... I will desperately delay them, you guys take the other disciples and quickly leave the forest!"
　　Elder Fei Jing also spoke at this time.
　　There was only so much that could be done at this moment.
　　Three Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beasts, she alone definitely couldn't deal with them, and I'm afraid that she would have to account for them here today.
　　However, the other disciples, being the blood of the Red Rainbow Sect, had to go.
　　"Elder, let me stay and help you stall for time! Although I'm not strong enough, I can still delay a head for a while."
　　At this moment, that Ji Shiyu also spoke.
　　She was also clear that Elder Fei Jing could not possibly deal with three Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beasts.
　　I was afraid that staying behind would be fatal.
　　"Elder, let's stay as well!"
　　Gu Zi Yan and Liu Yiyang also spoke up when they heard Ji Shiyu's words.
　　Although the two of them were not as strong as Ji Shiyu, it was still possible for them to join forces to delay a demonic beast for some time.
　　"Nonsense! You guys are the future of the Red Rainbow Sect, speed up and leave with the other disciples, I'll stall, if you guys are fast enough, you might even be able to bring me help!"
　　Gu Zi Yan and Liu Yiyang and Ji Shiyu, all three of them were extremely talented disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　They must not stay here.
　　"Elder!"
　　The three were clearly unwilling to leave.
　　"Hurry up!"
　　Elder Fei Jing gave a low shout.
　　"A very touching scene!"
　　Right at this moment, an untimely voice slowly sounded.
　　When the crowd heard it, they also looked over angrily, but they saw Su Tong, who was munching on a spirit fruit on the side.
　　"Elder Su Tong, this matter is not trivial, please leave with the other disciples at speed!"
　　It was only at this moment that Elder Fei Jing and the others, remembered that among the accompanying elders this time, there was also a Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong's strength was only at the Essence Refining Realm, which was simply not enough to deal with this Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beast.
　　"Why are you leaving? It's only three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Hearing this, the others were also a little angry.
　　Fei Jing suppressed his anger and slowly spoke, "Elder Su Tong, I know that you have excellent comprehension, but these are Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts, for the sake of the safety of the disciples, please quickly take the other disciples and leave!"
　　The three of them, Gu Zi Yan, Liu Yiyang and Ji Shiyu also looked at Su Tong with a slight frown.
　　"If you want to leave you guys leave, it just so happens that these three demonic beasts can be used for me to practice!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Then he took a step out and walked straight towards the three-headed demonic beast that was running wildly.
　　"You ......"
　　Elder Fei Jing was also about to be infuriated by Su Tong at this moment.
　　However, before the words could be said, he felt Su Tong's aura climbing up.
　　As Su Tong took a step, his aura began to rise by degrees.
　　Essence Refining Realm Fifth Grade!
　　Essence Refining Realm Sixth Grade!
　　Essence Refining Realm Seventh Grade!
　　......
　　Qi Transformation Realm!
　　Qi Transformation Realm 1st Grade!
　　Second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm!
　　It wasn't until now that it slowed to a stop.
　　"Second Grade of Qi Transformation Realm!"
　　Feeling the aura emanating from Su Tong's body, Elder Fei Jing also lost her voice and shouted out.
　　How could she not have thought that Su Tong's strength had already stepped into the strength of the Second Grade of the Qi Transformation Realm?
　　How on earth did this cultivate?
　　Su Tong had arrived at the Red Rainbow Sect in just two months, and had stepped into the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm?
　　She had been cultivating for decades.
　　When the surrounding disciples heard Elder Fei Jing's words, their faces were also covered in shock.
　　The strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm?
　　How was this possible?
　　No one believed that Su Tong would reach the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm, which was even one point stronger than Elder Fei Jing!


Chapter 22 - The Might of the Second Grade of the Qi Transformation Realm
　　Looking at Su Tong's rising aura.
　　Whether it was those disciples or Elder Fei Jing, they were all shocked beyond measure.
　　One must know that two months ago, Su Tong could be someone who didn't even know what cultivation was.
　　And at this moment, it was stepping into the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　In the Red Rainbow Sect, it could already be ranked among the top ten.
　　"Gu!"
　　I don't know who it was that gulped.
　　Only then did all of them react.
　　There was also some hidden excitement in Ji Shiyu's beautiful eyes.
　　Someone with such talent, even the always cold and arrogant her was somewhat moved.
　　If other Red Rainbow Sect elders were this strong, Ji Shiyu naturally wouldn't feel awestruck.
　　But the person in front of her was less than twenty years old, even a little younger than her.
　　Surprisingly, he had reached the Qi Transformation Realm, so how could he not be moved.
　　As for that Sheng Honghai, his eyes were filled with fear.
　　Just now, he had made a fool of himself by challenging a strong person of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　With his Essence Refining Realm strength, it was simply not enough for someone to lift a finger.
　　"Elder Su Tong, you ...... have stepped into the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm?"
　　Although he felt it, Elder Fei Jing, however, was still surprised.
　　This Su Tong in January before, just refinement realm ah, January a realm, this is exactly how to do ah?
　　"Didn't you see it? Protect those disciples, and leave these three demonic beasts to me!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Although these three demonic beasts were all at the strength of the Qi Transformation Realm, but they were only at the first grade, Su Tong was at the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　It wouldn't be too difficult to deal with them.
　　"Why don't I come and hold back one head, so you can also solve it with speed!"
　　Elder Fei Jing looked at the three demonic beasts that were already about to reach his eyes and also opened his mouth.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "That's not necessary!"
　　These three demonic beasts were just enough for him to be able to condense some of his strength.
　　Although after purification, Su Tong's aura was also very condensed.
　　But without battles, it could never be controlled as freely as an arm.
　　Only battles would allow Su Tong to truly control the strength of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　This was something that even the language of the ancient gods and goddesses could not do.
　　So the three demonic beasts of first grade strength of the Qi Transformation Realm that he had encountered with great difficulty, Su Tong did not want to share them with others.
　　"Then Elder Su Tong be more careful!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fei Jing hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.
　　In the past, although he felt that Su Tong's enlightenment was extremely strong, he was not very assured, after all, the Essence Refining Realm was nothing but dregs in front of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　But now Su Tong had stepped into the Qi Transformation Realm in January.
　　Fei Jing was also convinced at this time.
　　So with regards to Su Tong's strength, she also had a hint of confidence.
　　Su Tong nodded and then looked towards the fastest running demonic beast.
　　This one, was also the first demonic beast that ran in their direction towards Su Tong.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong also ran in the direction of that demonic beast.
　　The crowd was curious, when facing a demonic beast of this level, shouldn't one condense their Spirit Skills before making an attack?
　　That was something that had been taught when they had just entered the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　However, they had forgotten that the Su Tong in front of them had not studied in the Red Rainbow Sect for a single day.
　　Ever since he had shown a strong aptitude for cultivation, the Red Rainbow Sect had allowed Su Tong to cultivate on his own.
　　So Su Tong didn't have any ideas.
　　Under the assisted run, he quickly leapt up.
　　Then he swept his foot over.
　　Immediately, a stream of spiritual qi converged on Su Tong's foot.
　　This foot swept over and immediately swept above the head of that Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　That demonic beast let out a low roar.
　　It wanted to resist, but it did not have time, and was directly kicked out a hundred meters away by Su Tong's kick.
　　"Hiss, that's a Tian Luo Fantasy Beast, the defense of its skin and flesh is extremely strong, but it was actually kicked away by Elder Su Tong's kick!"
　　At this moment, Fei Jing also sucked in a mouthful of cool air, his heart incomparably shocked.
　　These three demonic beasts were Tian Luo Fantasy Beasts that were famous for their strong defense!
　　"Elder Su Tong is worthy of being someone who is very shocked even when the Third Elder mentions it!"
　　Gu Zi Yan also nodded.
　　This kind of strength was so strong that it made his scalp numb to see him, the proud son of heaven.
　　"Not bad at all!"
　　Su Tong also nodded as he looked at the Sky Luo Fantasy Beast that was merely kicked a hundred meters away.
　　With the kick just now, he had also exerted quite a bit of strength.
　　It did not occur to him that this Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast could actually come next.
　　"But next, it won't be so light!"
　　Su Tong's party was merely testing.
　　Right at this moment, the second Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast also arrived in front of Su Tong.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong threw out a fist.
　　A sonic boom sounded.
　　Spiritual Qi converged in Su Tong's fist, and in the next moment, it was blasted above the head of that Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast.
　　The strong fist directly sent that second Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast flying hundreds of meters.
　　This punch was even more powerful than the kick just now.
　　The group from the Red Rainbow Sect was dumbfounded.
　　The third Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast, Su Tong did as he had done and smashed out another punch.
　　Only to see that head of the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast, it was directly sent flying by Su Tong in a big way.
　　"Is this ...... really a Qi Transformation Realm Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast?"
　　At this moment a voice rang out.
　　Everyone was a bit dumbfounded.
　　After all, in their eyes, a Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast was extremely strong.
　　Even if it was a human powerhouse of the same Qi Transformation realm.
　　It was also extremely difficult to deal with.
　　Even if they used extremely strong spirit techniques, the ultimate victory or defeat would still be hard to predict.
　　When have I seen, a human strong man, in the realm of almost the same situation, actually rely on their own aura alone, is crushed.
　　And in one breath, he crushed three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts that were famous for their defense.
　　"Too strong, Elder Su Tong is too strong!"
　　Looking at the Tian Luo demonic beast in the field that kept attacking but kept getting defeated, Elder Fei Jing also murmured out.
　　She had never seen such a scene before.
　　"It's so boring!"
　　Su Tong fought for a while and realized that the aura in his body, too, was able to be used freely, and only then did he feel satisfied.
　　However, those three Tian Luo Fantasy Beasts were beaten out of breath by Su Tong.
　　"Heavenly Luo Armor!"
　　A low roar.
　　A layer of crystal-like scale armor appeared on their bodies.
　　"How can it talk again?"
　　Su Tong felt that it was a bit peculiar.
　　This Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast was like the Black Wind Tiger in general, it would only roar and roar, but when it used its spirit skill, it could spit out human words.
　　"That is the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast's natural spirit skill, Heavenly Luo Armor, extremely strong defense!"
　　At this time, that Elder Fei Jing also shouted.
　　She was more familiar with these demonic beasts than Su Tong.
　　"Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　Su Tong looked at the three Tian Luo Fantasy Beasts covered in crystal scales in front of him and let out a low gulp.
　　This Roaring Wind Blade was countless times more powerful for the current Su Tong when he used it than when he was at the Essence Refining Realm.
　　And hearing Su Tong's low gulp, that Elder Fei Jing's eyes also stared, quite shocked, "Ancient God's and Goddess's language that is comparable to a Spirit Grade Medium Spirit Skill?"
　　Subsequently, it was felt that the wind attribute aura between the surrounding heaven and earth began to rapidly converge.
　　It eventually condensed into wind blades that swiftly swept straight towards the direction of those three-headed Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts!


Chapter 23 Who told you to get up?
　　In the middle of the forest, a fierce wind howled, bringing up countless fallen leaves.
　　However, this gust of wind was small compared to the wind somewhere.
　　As soon as Su Tong's Roaring Wind Blade came out, it directly swept quickly in the direction of those three-headed Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts.
　　"This is the Black Wind Tiger's Roaring Wind Blade, originally, its power was at most a Mortal Grade Upper Grade, but in Su Tong's hands, it has reached a Spirit Grade Middle Grade!"
　　Elder Fei Jing had lived for a long time and was still able to see it.
　　Su Tong's spirit skill was that Black Wind Tiger's natural spirit skill.
　　Although sometimes the Black Wind Tiger could over-exert itself, it could not reach the level of Spirit Grade Medium.
　　This Su Tong's comprehension once again impressed Elder Fei Jing.
　　"Roar!"
　　Three roars sounded almost simultaneously.
　　The crystal scales on that Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast's body then glowed with a golden light.
　　They seemed to have sensed the danger as well.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The roaring wind blades also landed on the body of that Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast at that moment.
　　Ding ding ding!
　　A sound of gold and iron clashing resounded.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's disciples saw that with that sound, the crystal scales on the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast's body shattered.
　　Those wind blades then also cut apart the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast as much as they could.
　　"Gu!"
　　Some disciples, seeing this scene also swallowed their saliva with difficulty.
　　That was a demonic beast of Qi Transformation realm strength.
　　And it was still three heads.
　　Surprisingly, it was in Elder Su Tong's hands, unable to walk away from a single Spirit Technique attack.
　　Elder Su Tong's methods were truly as terrifying as they were.
　　"Whew, too weak!"
　　Su Tong watched as the three Heavenly Luo Demon Beasts were resolved as much as possible, and also clapped his hands.
　　He then ran over and directly rummaged through the flesh and blood to find three golden beads.
　　"There really are demon pills!"
　　Su Tong was also satisfied with those three golden beads at this time.
　　Previously, he had read in a book that demonic beasts that had entered the Qi Transformation Realm were able to condense demonic pills in their heads.
　　Now, it seemed to be true.
　　"What are you all looking at?"
　　Su Tong also saw that the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples were all dumbfounded.
　　He shouted out.
　　"Ah!"
　　"Won!"
　　"Elder Su Tong really won!"
　　"And it was an easy win!"
　　"Bravo, Elder Su Tong!"
　　After Su Tong's words fell, the group of people shouted.
　　Originally, they all thought that they would die this time, but it turned out that Su Tong alone was able to save the day.
　　With just the strength of one person, he easily resolved three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts.
　　This was so powerful that these disciples were all worshipful.
　　"Elder Su Tong, this time, it's really thanks to you!"
　　Elder Fei Jing also arched his hand at Su Tong and said.
　　This time, if it wasn't for Su Tong, this situation would not have been cracked at all.
　　To know, just now, Elder Fei Jing was holding the heart of certain death.
　　It did not occur to him that Su Tong had reached the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm, and that he had easily killed the three Tian Luo Fantasy Beasts that had the strength of the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　This was a demonic beast!
　　Normally for a Qi Transformation Realm Grade 1 demonic beast, even if a human at Qi Transformation Realm Grade 3 wanted to fight, it would be quite difficult to win.
　　As a result, Su Tong had fought three heads with the strength of one person, and was still in a crushing position.
　　"It's all just for the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Su Tong waved his hand.
　　He didn't think there was anything to be proud of.
　　After all, those novels he had read were all about fighting over levels.
　　But Su Tong couldn't help it, the speed of his cultivation was just too fast.
　　If he was not careful, he was stronger than these three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts.
　　"Elder Su Tong's great righteousness, after I return, I will definitely report to the Patriarch!"
　　Fei Jing also hurriedly said at this moment.
　　Su Tong nodded, "It is necessary to report it, and it needs to be investigated vigorously!"
　　"Hm? What does Elder Su Tong mean?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fei Jing was also stunned.
　　"This forest must have been probed by the Red Rainbow Sect before, right?"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　"Well, it wasn't carefully investigated, but it was probed!"
　　Elder Fei Jing nodded and said.
　　Although the annual training was here, but for the sake of caution, they would also let the disciples come and probe a bit.
　　This time, it was estimated that those disciples were not attentive, or this demonic beast of Qi Transformation realm strength, they could not detect it.
　　"Well, since there was an investigation, even if the people who came were no longer attentive and their strength was low, there is no way that three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts were not detected!"
　　This wasn't just any other demonic beast, this was a Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast.
　　Even with a slight check, it could be detected.
　　Su Tong then continued, "Taking a step back, even if that person investigating really didn't discover anything, but for three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts to suddenly appear in this forest, doesn't Elder Fei Jing find it strange?"
　　In response to this question from Su Tong, Elder Fei Jing also nodded.
　　Opening his mouth, he said, "What Elder Su Tong said is very true, I'm afraid that this is someone secretly messing around, after I go back, I will definitely report to the Patriarch and investigate carefully!"
　　After Su Tong's reminder, Fei Jing also felt that this matter was not simple.
　　After all, the matter of the Red Rainbow Sect practicing here was not a secret.
　　It was just that for so many years, the surrounding power sects, all of them did not dare to make a move.
　　Therefore, for a while, Fei Jing did not think in this direction.
　　Now, it seemed that there were sects that were beginning to be impatient.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Right at this moment, a figure arrived in front of the two of them, Su Tong.
　　This person was no other than Sheng Honghai who had wanted to spar with Su Tong in the front.
　　Seeing Sheng Honghai, Su Tong also spoke indifferently, "Almost forgot, me and this disciple, there is still a sparring match!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Sheng Honghai fluttered and directly fell to his knees, "Disciple does not dare!"
　　"What is there to not dare? It's just a sparring match!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　"Disciple knows his mistake, please forgive Elder Su!"
　　At this moment, that Sheng Honghai also hurriedly kowtowed to Su Tong.
　　Previously, he felt that Su Tong was at most at the Essence Refining Realm.
　　Only then had he just spoken out of turn.
　　But just now, when Sheng Honghai saw Su Tong directly battle three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts with the strength of a single person, he was immediately struck by a chill that spread from his heart to the soles of his feet.
　　With this kind of strength, a single finger could crush him to death.
　　That was why at this time, he directly came over to kowtow and apologize.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded and did not say much.
　　He directly returned to his tent and prepared to rest.
　　By the way, he would see what the three demon pills he had just obtained were good for.
　　"Elder Su!"
　　Seeing Su Tong turn around and enter his tent, that Sheng Honghai also hurriedly got up, ready to chase after him.
　　But right at this moment, that Elder Fei Jing beside him coldly snorted, "Elder Su Tong didn't ask you to get up, how dare you get up on your own?"
　　Puff!
　　Elder Fei Jing's words caused that Sheng Honghai to kneel down once more.
　　Hastily speaking, he said, "Disciple dare not!"
　　This Elder Fei Jing, could also be at the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　For her words, Sheng Honghai also didn't dare to disobey ah!
　　"Hmph!"
　　Elder Fei Jing snorted coldly and went back to her tent.
　　Sheng Honghai was left kneeling in the same spot, not daring to get up or leave!


Chapter 24 Swallowing Demon Pills
　　In the middle of the tent, Su Tong looked at the three cold Tian Luo Fantasy Beast Demon Pills in his hands.
　　"According to the records, this Demon Pill also has some strength-enhancing effects!"
　　Su Tong remembered that it was also recorded in that book from that Red Rainbow Sect.
　　The demonic dan of a demonic beast was the place that contained the power of the demonic beast's entire life.
　　Therefore, the energy inside this demonic dan is also quite strong.
　　Humans can also be absorbed.
　　However, if swallowed directly, not only is it difficult to absorb the energy of the demonic pills, but it is also very easy for the energy to be too strong, resulting in the meridians being broken.
　　If you want to absorb the energy of the demonic pills, you can use spiritual grasses and other aids to refine them into pills.
　　Of course, one could also choose to refine the demonic dan.
　　"Refining?"
　　Su Tong was also thinking at this time, these three demon dans, if they were directly refined, perhaps they could be swallowed.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong then took out one of them and directly spoke, "Refine!"
　　Immediately, an invisible force converged in the center of Su Tong's hand, forming a flame.
　　When the flame appeared, it wrapped the demonic dan.
　　Su Tong carefully observed the changes in the demonic dan.
　　The demonic dan was hovering in Su Tong's palm, but it did not have the slightest intention of being refined.
　　"The energy of the demonic dan is disappearing while it is being refined?"
　　After Su Tong felt it for a moment, he realized that the energy of this Demon Pill, while being refined, was constantly disappearing.
　　A few moments later, that Demon Dan was refined by Su Tong, leaving behind a sticky liquid.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong also frowned slightly as he looked at that ball of sticky liquid.
　　Afterward, he directly threw it away.
　　Because within that sticky liquid, that energy was already completely gone.
　　"The method is wrong!"
　　Su Tong also shook his head at this moment.
　　The method used this time seemed to be incorrect.
　　"The refining recorded in that book doesn't seem to be refining in this sense!"
　　That book recorded that only by refining the Demon Pill could one obtain the energy of the Demon Pill.
　　But obviously, it wasn't the refining that Su Tong thought it was.
　　"But ...... if I can control it and swallow it directly, it doesn't seem to be impossible!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong hesitated.
　　Although it was said that swallowing the Demon Dan directly would most likely result in the bursting of the body, or the breaking of the meridians.
　　However, if it was possible to control the raging energy within it.
　　It was also possible to take it directly orally.
　　"Try it!"
　　Gritting his teeth, Su Tong decided to give it a try.
　　Somehow, he always felt that it would not cause him any damage.
　　Afterward, Su Tong was the one who threw a Demon Pill into his mouth.
　　"Gu!"
　　It was directly swallowed.
　　When the Demon Pill entered his throat, he only felt a cold sensation that rolled down his throat.
　　It did not feel any discomfort.
　　But Su Tong did not dare to slack off at all.
　　After all, there were the words of the ancestors.
　　Once the energy of this Demon Dan exploded out, it was very powerful.
　　"Eh?"
　　The next second, Su Tong felt that the demonic dan in his body had some changes.
　　A trace of energy continuously emanated from the demonic dan.
　　"Purify!"
　　Su Tong drank lowly, and the energy emitted from the demonic dan began to run through his body.
　　Although there was only a trace of energy spreading out.
　　However, Su Tong was clear that this was still the time when the Demonic Pill had not exploded.
　　Sure enough, a few moments later, the energy emanating from the Demon Pill was getting thicker and thicker.
　　"Hmph! Purify me!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　After that energy was emitted from the Demon Pill, it was wrapped by a white energy.
　　It was forcibly dragged to run through Su Tong's body.
　　In the end, it was transformed into Su Tong's aura and infused into that dantian.
　　And as that wisp of energy was refined, the energy of the Demon Dan also directly exploded out.
　　A huge amount of energy instantly filled Su Tong's body.
　　If there were outsiders present, they would be able to see that Su Tong's body slowly began to expand due to the filling of energy.
　　"It's really a huge amount of energy, if it was anyone else, I guess it would really have to explode!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also very satisfied.
　　The huge energy in the Demon Dan would indeed cause a strong person in the Qi Transformation Realm to explode.
　　Of course, that was someone else.
　　"But compared to the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, it's still a bit tender!"
　　Su Tong looked at the energy that erupted from that Demon Dan within his body.
　　In an instant, it was wrapped in a strange white energy.
　　It was then pulled hard and ran through Su Tong's body for a circumference.
　　It was then infused into Su Tong's dantian.
　　And as the energy of that demonic dan was forcibly purified, Su Tong's body also began to slowly recover its original appearance.
　　"It's true that I am invincible if I know Chinese!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Feeling the huge energy that began to be slowly refined, he was also very satisfied.
　　And at this time, his aura also climbed once again.
　　Surprisingly, it directly grew from the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm to the strength of the fourth grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　Su Tong was clear that this was because he had directly and forcefully absorbed the energy of that demonic dan.
　　If he had diluted it with spirit herbs, I'm afraid that it would be difficult to even think about growing by one rank.
　　"Whew!"
　　After exhaling a mouthful of turbid breath, Su Tong also nodded in satisfaction.
　　This first Demon Dan was also directly refined by Su Tong.
　　The second one would naturally not be spared either.
　　However, just as Su Tong was about to swallow the second Demon Pill, in his mind, there was a text that surfaced.
　　"Demon Dan enters the body, condenses its power and transforms its form ......"
　　A not-so-obscure text surfaced, causing Su Tong to freeze for a moment.
　　"What does it mean?"
　　All the words, Su Tong recognized, but when combined together, Su Tong was unclear.
　　With a slight frown, Su Tong thought for a while.
　　Suddenly, he remembered when Fang fought with that Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast.
　　"Heavenly Luo Armor!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　The skin on his body then glowed with a golden luster.
　　Within the luster, there was a pattern.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Su Tong was also a little excited as he looked at the skin that had turned golden.
　　He then poked the skin on the back of his hand with his hand.
　　It was possible to feel that the skin was even harder than the previous skin.
　　"So it is!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　Previously, Su Tong had also encountered some demonic beasts with strong defenses.
　　Although they were all at the Refined Essence Realm.
　　However, Su Tong was also quite curious about their defensive spirit techniques.
　　It was that he directly repeated it in Chinese.
　　Although there was also some strengthening effect, it was not as good as that demonic beast.
　　This made Su Tong feel very curious.
　　The Demonic Beast Spiritual Skills that were reproduced in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses were even more powerful than the Demonic Beast making them.
　　But these defensive ones did not achieve the same effect.
　　Now Su Tong also sort of understood.
　　The demonic beast's defensive spirit techniques were also innate spirit techniques that were naturally associated with its own bloodline.
　　Su Tong was able to achieve some effect without the bloodline enhancement, which was already good.
　　And now that Su Tong had swallowed the demonic pills of the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast, he was also considered to have a trace of bloodline.
　　In this way, the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast's natural spirit skill, Su Tong could also use it.
　　Thinking about everything, Su Tong also smiled with satisfaction, swallowed that second demonic dan, and closed his eyes to cultivate!


Chapter 25 End of Experiences
　　In the tent, Su Tong's aura climbed once again to the fifth grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　With the experience of the first Demon Pill, Su Tong's speed of refining the second Demon Pill had also increased by a lot.
　　Moreover, the realm that the second Demon Pill could raise was only one rank.
　　"It's good that it's faster than if I were to cultivate on my own!"
　　Su Tong felt it.
　　His cultivation speed was not slow, but sitting in one place every day to cultivate made Su Tong not very accustomed to it.
　　Directly swallowing demonic pills like this to increase his strength was the best for Su Tong.
　　However, if a normal person swallowed too many spirit herbs and pills, they would damage their foundation and leave behind future problems.
　　However, Su Tong's purification ability was very comparable to others.
　　Even if it was the violent demonic dan energy, Su Tong was able to absorb all of it without leaving behind any after-effects.
　　"Heavenly Luo Armor!"
　　After swallowing the second demonic dan, Su Tong also tried it.
　　A golden light glowed, and then it could be seen that a thin layer of crystals appeared on top of Su Tong's skin.
　　It was as if it was cast by that Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beast.
　　"This kind of strong body power!"
　　Su Tong also felt a little at this moment, and it was clear how powerful his body was at this moment.
　　With his fifth-grade Spiritual Power of the Qi Transformation Realm catalyzing it, he could definitely withstand a strike from a peak Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast.
　　"But this Tian Luo Fantasy Beast's rank, it's still a little too weak, in the future, let's find some powerful demonic beast's demonic pills to swallow!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also had a decision.
　　This way of not only enhancing the toughness of the body, but also enhancing the spiritual power, why not?
　　After feeling it again for a moment, Su Tong was directly resting.
　　Although having reached his realm, even if he didn't rest for ten days and half a month, it wouldn't be a big problem.
　　However, when there was time, Su Tong still preferred to choose to rest.
　　The next day!
　　"Whew, comfortable!"
　　Su Tong came out from within the tent.
　　"Huh? Why are you still kneeling here?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was the one who saw that Sheng Honghai who was kneeling in front of his tent, and was also a little surprised.
　　"Elder Su ...... Su Tong didn't tell me to get up, I don't dare to get up!"
　　Sheng Honghai hurriedly replied with a sentence.
　　At this time, his face was also in a state of shock.
　　Sheng Honghai couldn't forget that last night, just after kneeling here for an hour's time.
　　He hesitated, always feeling that it was inappropriate to kneel like this, how humiliating.
　　Why don't you just get up and get up to leave.
　　Just as he was about to leave, from within Su Tong's tent, a powerful aura erupted.
　　This aura climbed upwards, and the final aura that erupted was stronger than when Su Tong killed those three Tian Luo Fantasy Beasts.
　　Sheng Honghai, however, was clear that during the day, when Elder Su Tong was killing the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts, he was at the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　Stronger wasn't the strength of the third or even fourth grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　This is not all, after about half an hour of time.
　　Sheng Honghai sensed that in Su Tong's tent, a more powerful aura erupted.
　　It was several times stronger than the one that had erupted half an hour ago.
　　This made Sheng Honghai, who had already planned to get up, directly soften his legs and did not get up again.
　　So he directly knelt until now.
　　"Well, get up!"
　　Seeing that Sheng Honghai had knelt here for the entire night, Su Tong also nodded.
　　In fact, last night, he had a sense of everything around him.
　　When this Sheng Honghai was preparing to get up, Su Tong had intentionally leaked his aura so that Sheng Honghai could feel it.
　　Otherwise, even Elder Fei Jing was not able to feel it, and this Sheng Honghai's strength at the Refined Essence Realm could not possibly feel it at all.
　　"Thank you Elder Su Tong!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Sheng Honghai was also relieved and hurriedly got ready.
　　Even with the strength of the Essence Refining Realm, kneeling for a night, coupled with the pressure in his heart, it was still a little hard to bear.
　　But before he got up, he didn't know if he had been kneeling for a long time or if it was because of the pressure, but he actually flopped and knelt down again.
　　"Do you like kneeling so much? Then just kneel, you can get up again when we set off!"
　　Seeing Sheng Honghai kneeling once again, Su Tong frowned slightly and casually said.
　　Sheng Honghai's face instantly changed, but at this moment, he didn't dare to say more and could only nod his head, "Yes!"
　　Su Tong also nodded and was directly leaving.
　　As for that Sheng Honghai, he was kneeling in place with a bitter look on his face.
　　Not long after, more Red Rainbow Sect disciples woke up, and when they saw that Sheng Honghai was still kneeling, they were also stunned.
　　However, they didn't dare to say much.
　　A few Essence Refining Realm disciples saw this and instead sneered.
　　Afterwards, they also went about their own business.
　　After all, this Sheng Honghai had been so provocative yesterday, letting him kneel for a night was already considered magnanimous.
　　If it was any other Elder, he would probably have slapped him to death.
　　Looking at those disciples around him, Sheng Honghai was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to drill into.
　　Only when everyone was packed up and ready to depart did that Sheng Honghai stand up with the help of two Body Tempering Realm disciples.
　　The group set off again.
　　With last night's record of Su Tong's solo battle against three Qi Transformation Realm first grade demonic beasts.
　　Along the way, the gazes of all the disciples looking at Su Tong were extremely fiery.
　　In the Red Rainbow Sect, there were not many Elders whose strength had reached the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　Those who looked as young as Elder Su Tong were none.
　　So Su Tong, who was about the same age as them, or even younger than them, became the object of worship for this group of disciples.
　　The next practice was quite smooth.
　　Except for two disciples, who couldn't even defeat a Body Tempering Realm demonic beast.
　　The others, their strength and performance was good.
　　Even Elder Fei Jing was nodding his head in satisfaction.
　　Today's battle, with the level of enthusiasm, was much stronger than yesterday.
　　In fact, Fei Jing knew in his heart that this was all because of Su Tong.
　　Su Tong's performance last night had become the object of worship for this group of disciples, so naturally, they were quite hot-blooded.
　　"This is what makes it look like disciples who come out to practice!"
　　Fei Jing said indifferently at this moment.
　　Immediately after, Fei Jing announced, "Alright, this training experience, it's over!"
　　When Fei Jing announced the end of this training, other than those few disciples who had not passed the training, the other disciples were all excited.
　　The calendar training was over, and their performance was not bad.
　　Therefore, they would continue to stay in the Red Rainbow Sect to cultivate.
　　Looking at that group of young people who were about the same age as himself in such a manner, the corner of Su Tong's mouth also curved up in an arc.
　　But then, it disappeared and looked in another direction with a slight frown.
　　There, Su Tong sensed a strange aura.
　　"Elder Fei Jing, since this experience has ended, then please take the disciples back to the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Su Tong said to Fei Jing.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fei Jing was first stunned, then reacted, "What about Elder Su Tong?"
　　"Me? I want to investigate how those three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts came to be last night!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Then without waiting for Elder Fei Jing to ask again, he flashed his body and directly swept towards the depths of the forest!


Chapter 26: The Fisherman is about to collect the fish
　　Looking at Su Tong leaving, Elder Fei Jing hesitated for a moment before waving his hand at the disciples behind him.
　　"Go! Return to the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Elder Fei Jing was also in need of reporting up what had happened here.
　　As for what Su Tong had gone to do and whether he had discovered anything, Elder Fei Jing decided not to ask.
　　"Yes!"
　　That numerous disciples, too, replied.
　　......
　　After Su Tong broke away from the group, he changed directions and swept towards the depths of the forest.
　　Just now, Su Tong felt a strange energy fluctuation.
　　This energy fluctuation did not seem to be a spiritual qi, so he was a little curious.
　　In this Questioning Heaven Continent, there were still many strange things that Su Tong had not come into contact with.
　　So having just made a discovery, he went straight there.
　　"It should be over here!"
　　Su Tong felt that the strange energy fluctuations were in this direction.
　　Thinking that, Su Tong swept straight away.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong realized that not far away, there were several silhouettes.
　　Stopping slightly, he looked over.
　　"Three Qi Transformation Realm Third Grade powerhouses, and one Qi Transformation Realm First Grade?"
　　Su Tong sensed the strength of those few people, although they were somewhat strong, but compared to Su Tong, they were a bit different.
　　And at this moment, the location where those four people were standing seemed to be at the edge of a lake.
　　Vigilantly looking around.
　　"The breath is disorganized, they all seem to have some injuries!"
　　Su Tong looked at those few people and was also able to tell that those few people seemed to be injured.
　　It looked like there should be more than one wave of people here.
　　Such injuries would definitely not be caused by those three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts from last night.
　　Su Tong did not appear, but rather observed from the sidelines.
　　After half an hour's time, after those four people, there was a voice that came out.
　　"Success!"
　　As that voice appeared, there was some excitement on the faces of those four people who were guarding.
　　"Young Sovereign, did it work?"
　　Among the four, the leader of the group also asked with excitement.
　　"Well, it's finally a success!"
　　At this moment, a man, too, walked out.
　　Su Tong could see that the man was quite young looking, probably not much older than himself, but his strength was also at the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　That man's face was pale at this time, obviously more serious than the injuries sustained by those four people.
　　Only the color of excitement on his face at this time, but it made Su Tong even more curious.
　　"We will definitely catch that beast this time!"
　　The young man said sorrowfully.
　　The other four, too, were quite excited.
　　Afterwards, they got up and walked towards the depths of the forest.
　　Without the slightest notice, Su Tong, who was not far away.
　　"It looks like they have found an extraordinary demonic beast here!"
　　After listening to their conversation, Su Tong was also able to judge one or two things.
　　According to what they said, there must be a relatively powerful demonic beast present here, and the purpose of their party should also be that demonic beast.
　　And also fought with that demonic beast, only to be defeated by that demonic beast and injured by that demonic beast.
　　"What demonic beast is so strong? Three Qi Transformation Realm Third Grade, plus two Qi Transformation Realm First Grade powerhouses couldn't defeat it?"
　　Su Tong was suddenly curious.
　　Such a powerful demonic beast appeared in this forest, and the Red Rainbow Sect didn't even realize it?
　　It was also very relieved to send a group of disciples in for training?
　　The more he thought about it, the more curious he became, Su Tong did not hesitate and followed.
　　As they went deeper and deeper, they finally reached a certain place where the group stopped.
　　"What a dense lightning attribute aura!"
　　Su Tong was also sensing at this time that the surrounding aura was filled with lightning attribute aura.
　　Originally, in the middle of the forest, it should be the wood attribute aura that prevailed.
　　It turned out that here was the diametrically opposite thunder attribute.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong heard, in the middle of that forest, a roar.
　　Listening to this sound, it seemed that there was already a fight inside.
　　"That demonic beast seems to be injured!"
　　Su Tong heard that roar, which was somewhat mournful, and seemed to have already fought.
　　It was to move closer to the past.
　　"Sure enough!"
　　Su Tong saw that there was a demonic beast at the place where the thunder attribute was the strongest.
　　The demonic beast looked peculiar, resembling a tiger but not a tiger, with purple fur all over its body, and what made Su Tong feel most amused was that on the body of that demonic beast, there was even a lightning bolt wrapped around it.
　　Su Tong could feel that the strength of that demonic beast was at the peak of the Qi Transformation realm.
　　However, for some reason, at this time, it looked a little weak and frail, its strength was at most at the fourth grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　And in front of that demonic beast, Su Tong saw those five people.
　　At this time, the five people were vigilantly dealing with the demonic beast, the five people than before when Su Tong encountered, but also more lousy, looks like the battle just now, they did not achieve too much advantage.
　　However, right at this time, the young man in the lead pulled out a rope-like object.
　　"Spiritual Treasure?"
　　Su Tong saw that it was a Spiritual Treasure, which was stronger than ordinary weapons.
　　"So what I felt was the energy emanating from this Spiritual Treasure."
　　Just now, Su Tong felt a peculiar energy, and only then did he seek over.
　　Seeing that rope at this moment, it was clear.
　　"The Beast Binding Rope needs time to activate, you guys stop it for me, this Beast Binding Rope that has been strengthened by me will definitely be able to catch this beast, and by then my strength will definitely rise by another degree!"
　　The young man at the head of the group gave a low shout.
　　"Yes!"
　　The other four men also nodded their heads in a hurry.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, they attacked towards the demonic beast.
　　Boom!
　　For a moment, aura surged.
　　However, it was losing ground.
　　"Damn it, if those three Qi Transformation Realm Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts hadn't been scared away, it wouldn't have been like this!"
　　The young man gritted his teeth, but was hastily urging the rope in that hand.
　　"So those three Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts, were theirs, no wonder!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also understood why there were suddenly three more Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts in this forest.
　　It turned out that it was precisely the group of people in front of them that brought them.
　　The battle in the field was also gradually entering a white-hot stage.
　　That young man catalyzed the rope in his hand and directly wrapped it around that demonic beast.
　　However, his smile had yet to appear.
　　A thunderclap came to mind, and the demonic beast roared angrily.
　　In an instant, countless thunderbolts flashed.
　　The spiritual treasure that was bound to the demonic beast was actually broken free.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　The young man obviously did not expect it either, this spiritual treasure after the increase was equivalent to a mid-grade spiritual treasure, how could it be wrenched free.
　　"Be careful Young Sovereign, it's going to self-destruct!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice shouted out.
　　At the same time, above the demonic beast's body, the lightning became even more dense.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, countless thunderbolts surged out.
　　Su Tong saw that the one with the worst strength, a first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm, was directly penetrated by lightning.
　　"Heavenly Luo Armor!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　With that, golden light flashed and a crystal appeared, covering the entire body.
　　And at this time, the lightning bolt also flew directly towards Su Tong's and landed on Su Tong's body.
　　Yet, it did not have any effect.
　　"This demonic beast's self-detonation is quite powerful!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile, and then he walked forward, because he saw that the young man did not know what method he had used, but he was not penetrated by the lightning.
　　Then he could only come to help.
　　The fisherman was going to collect the fish, so naturally, there couldn't be any other fisherman present!


Chapter 27 - Killing the Beast Harnessing Sect's Young Lord
　　In the middle of the forest, thunder and lightning filled the sky.
　　Su Tong looked at the hardened young man in front of him.
　　An aura coalesced in his hand.
　　"The fisherman has come to collect the fish!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　Hearing the voice, the young man turned his head in shock.
　　Looking at the person standing in the midst of the thunderbolt, his pupils shrunk violently, "Impossible!"
　　In the midst of this lightning, even that strong person of the third rank of the Qi Transformation Realm was pierced through one.
　　But this person in front of him was actually moving freely in the midst of this lightning.
　　Right at this moment, that young man saw that there was a crystal on Su Tong's body.
　　"This ...... Tian Luo armor?"
　　Having dealt with demonic beasts all his life, he was very familiar with this Heavenly Luo Armor.
　　However, Su Tong did not give him the opportunity to continue talking, the aura on his hand condensed, lightning surged, and finally a claw probed out.
　　Puff!
　　It directly penetrated the young man's body.
　　"Where is the young sect master of the Beast Harnessing Sect, if the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect knew about this, they would definitely be happy!"
　　Su Tong looked at the man whose vitality was slowly draining from his eyes and also spoke indifferently.
　　From the time they made their move just now, it was clear to Su Tong that these people were from the Beast Harnessing Sect.
　　And the Beast Harnessing Sect was the arch rival of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Every year, the Red Rainbow Sect would have disciples who were practicing alone outside and were inexplicably surrounded by some powerful demonic beasts.
　　After investigating, all the clues pointed to the Beast Harnessing Sect.
　　Of course, the Beast Harnessing Sect also had quite a few disciples that died in the hands of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　That was why Fang Su Tong did not come to the rescue and even fell down the well.
　　"Who are you?"
　　Just at this time, a voice rang out.
　　Su Tong looked over, and it was none other than one of those three Qi Transformation Realm Third Grade powerhouses.
　　"Didn't think that there was still someone who could resist!"
　　Su Tong knew that that Beast Harnessing Sect's Young Patriarch, that had a defensive magic treasure to barely defend.
　　But this Qi Transformation Realm powerhouse, he was really relying on his strength to resist.
　　Of course, compared to Su Tong, he resisted with some difficulty.
　　"You ...... you killed the young sect master? The Beast Harnessing Sect will not let ...... ah ...... go."
　　That person's words had not yet finished.
　　The body was pierced through by Su Tong.
　　"Too many words!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently and then checked.
　　The other three Beast Harnessing Sect powerhouses were already completely dead after the demonic beasts blew themselves up.
　　The lightning in the surroundings, after a few moments, also disappeared.
　　Su Tong looked at the surroundings, the three strongmen who were killed by the demonic beast's self-detonation were scorched black.
　　The ones that were killed by him were a bit better.
　　The nearby forest was scorched by lightning, and some of the trees were still burning.
　　The demonic beast that had exploded itself had completely disappeared, leaving nothing behind.
　　"Self-exploding demon pills, it's also ruthless enough!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Although Su Tong was not sure what that demonic beast was, but that strength to control the lightning attribute aura was simply powerful.
　　There was also the resolute self-detonation of the demonic pills at the last moment.
　　"Let's see if these people have anything good!"
　　Su Tong was also walking towards that Beast Harnessing Sect's Young Sovereign at this time.
　　As the Young Sect Master, he should have some good stuff.
　　After a slight search, it was from his body that a small pouch was retrieved.
　　"Space pouch?"
　　Su Tong recognized that this was also considered a kind of spiritual treasure, but it was not even a lower grade spiritual treasure.
　　Inside, it formed its own space, capable of storing items.
　　And this space bag, it seemed to be the lowest grade kind.
　　"It seems that this Beast Harnessing Sect's Young Patriarch, isn't fat either!"
　　Su Tong shook his head helplessly, then directly opened it.
　　Spiritual sense swept, inside there were more than ten thousand spirit stones, there was also a lower grade spirit treasure's with some miscellaneous things.
　　However, Su Tong was not very interested.
　　"Huh?"
　　Just as he wanted to withdraw his spiritual sense, Su Tong realized that in the corner, there seemed to be something that attracted him.
　　With a flip of his hand, that thing appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　It looked like a secret book.
　　"Beast Mastery Guide?"
　　There were three words on it, and it even faintly had the aura of a demonic beast emanating from it.
　　Su Tong was a little curious and flipped it open to take a look.
　　"Surprisingly, it's a method for harnessing demonic beasts!"
　　Su Tong looked at it and shook his head.
　　This was a method of harnessing a demonic beast, but he did not have the slightest interest in it.
　　The demonic beasts that were forcefully harnessed with this method were not sincerely following, and could easily be scared away directly just like those three-headed Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts.
　　Su Tong then proceeded to find a few others, and they all had a low-grade spatial bag.
　　However, there was nothing good inside, only some spirit stones Su Tong could see eye to eye.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as Su Tong was putting all the spirit stones into the space bag in his hand, a beast roar suddenly came out.
　　This beast roar was similar to the sound of the demonic beast from before.
　　Su Tong also looked around vigilantly.
　　Could it be that there was another demonic beast like this?
　　"Roar!"
　　This sound, once again, came over.
　　This time, Su Tong also heard it clearly and followed the sound.
　　Subsequently, in the midst of the grass, Su Tong saw that there was a small demonic beast that was lying on the ground.
　　However, this little demonic beast did not open its eyes.
　　"I see, this demonic beast ran inside this forest to give birth!"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, this Beast Harnessing Sect's people had obviously discovered it as well.
　　That was why they had taken action against that demonic beast.
　　"No wonder when I saw it just now, the strength of this demonic beast was a bit weak, so it turned out that it had just given birth!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　Why that demonic beast hadn't reached the peak of its strength before.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that demonic beast roared again.
　　And that eye, too, slowly opened.
　　Just as that little demonic beast opened its eyes, there was also a lot of lightning on top of its body, constantly flickering.
　　"Born with a lightning attribute that strong?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this demonic beast would be able to control lightning as soon as it was born.
　　"It looks like you are quite destined to be with me, so follow me!"
　　With that, Su Tong picked up the little demonic beast and headed straight towards the direction of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Just a short while after Su Tong left, in this area, several silhouettes appeared.
　　"Young ...... Young Sect Master!"
　　When they saw the Beast Harnessing Sect's Young Patriarch on the ground, they immediately showed shocked expressions.
　　This was their Beast Harnessing Sect's Young Patriarch, the son of the Beast Harnessing Sect's Patriarch, and at this moment, he had unexpectedly become a corpse.
　　One of the middle-aged men had a gloomy face as he examined the five corpses.
　　His brows frowned slightly, "The Young Patriarch's Inner Armor is a low-grade Spiritual Treasure, how could it shatter like this?"
　　"The space bag is also gone?"
　　The middle-aged man also realized at this moment that the Young Patriarch's space bag was nowhere to be found.
　　At that moment, his gloomy face became even more unsightly, and he shouted in a low voice: "Notify the Beast Harnessing Sect, dispatch manpower, surround the forest, and don't allow anyone to go in or out, then give me a comprehensive search, and don't let go of any corner!"
　　"Yes!"
　　A side Beast Harnessing Sect disciple hurriedly answered.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong had already carried that little demonic beast and left the forest!


Chapter 28 - Shocked Elders
　　Red Rainbow Sect!
　　Elder Fei Jing had returned long ago and was reporting to the Patriarch and the other elders.
　　"You're saying that you guys encountered three Qi Transformation Realm first grade Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts?"
　　An elder inquired with a slight frown.
　　His strength was also at the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm, and he was even more aware of how terrifying the strength of a demonic beast at the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm was.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Elder Fei Jing nodded slightly.
　　"Are there any disciple casualties?"
　　The third elder also opened his mouth at this time, inquiring.
　　"There are no disciple casualties!"
　　Elder Fei Jing shook his head.
　　"Hmm, then Third Elder, you lead a group of people and go forward to kill those three Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts, then rearrange the examination!"
　　The Patriarch nodded and commanded.
　　Then he looked at Elder Fei Jing, "This time, Elder Fei Jing has done a good job, encountering such a dangerous demonic beast, it is natural to withdraw to Red Rainbow Sect first!"
　　"But ...... Sovereign, those three demonic beasts, have already been killed, and the disciple examinations, are all completed!"
　　Just as several elders nodded slightly, Elder Fei Jing spoke helplessly.
　　"Huh? Elder Fei Jing's strength, it seems that he is also only at the first rank of the Qi Transformation Realm, right? But there are other sects helping out?"
　　Hearing Fei Jing's words, the several elders also opened their mouths to inquire once again.
　　"Not really, that day when we encountered the three-headed Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts, it was Elder Su Tong who stepped in and killed them!"
　　Elder Fei Jing said.
　　"What?"
　　"Elder Su Tong?"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"Isn't he at the Essence Refining Realm?"
　　Hearing Fei Jing's words, many Elders were surprised.
　　"Elder Su Tong ...... has stepped into the second grade strength of the Qi Transformation Realm!"
　　Even Fei Jing herself felt incredulous when she said this.
　　However, the truth was the truth, and she could only say it truthfully.
　　So Fei Jing was also aware that this matter, I'm afraid that these elders would be even more surprised.
　　But after a while, there was still no sound, and Fei Jing looked around.
　　Only to see a room full of people, one by one, all stunned.
　　It was only after a long time that they recovered from the shock.
　　"Impossible!"
　　"Yeah, Elder Su Tong has only entered the Red Rainbow Sect for two months!"
　　"It must be a mistake!"
　　"At that time, Elder Su Tong was not even clear about what cultivation was!"
　　"Now I believe it when I say he's at the second grade of the Essence Refining Realm, the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm, it's impossible!"
　　It was only after they reacted that the group of elders spoke up.
　　However, none of them believed it.
　　Only Luo Zi Yin frowned lightly, seemingly pondering something.
　　"People are so united?"
　　Just at this moment, Su Tong walked straight in from outside.
　　There was also a small demonic beast in his hand.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　Seeing Su Tong come in, the elders inside all looked over.
　　Wanting to see something from Su Tong's body, but none of them found it.
　　"Elder Su Tong, just now, Elder Fei Jing reported some of the things you encountered during your training, and you encountered three Qi Transformation Realm demonic beasts?"
　　The Grand Elder couldn't help but ask a question at this time.
　　"Well, it was only three Qi Transformation Realm first grade Tian Luo Fantasy Beasts, this also needs to be reported?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　In his opinion, this was all trivial.
　　After all, those three Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts had escaped from the Beast Harnessing Sect's hands.
　　"But the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm? Cough cough, those three Heavenly Luo Fantasy Beasts, were killed by Elder Su Tong?"
　　The Grand Elder asked again.
　　"Uh, yeah!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it.
　　"Elder Su Tong ...... is the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm?"
　　The Grand Elder also asked the most crucial question at this time.
　　Hearing this question, the other elders also hurriedly looked over.
　　However, Su Tong shook his head.
　　"Whew, it seems that Elder Fei Jing was mistaken!"
　　The Grand Elder also let out a sigh of relief at this moment.
　　"Yeah, I said how could it be possible!"
　　"It must be that Elder Su Tong is capable of something else!"
　　"That's right, being able to kill a first grade Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast is also very strong!"
　　At this moment, the other elders also let out a sigh of relief when they heard this.
　　They had only stepped into the Qi Transformation Realm after decades of cultivation, if Su Tong had really cultivated for two months and was the strength of the second grade of the Qi Transformation Realm, then wouldn't they be depressed to death.
　　However, Su Tong's next sentence directly made them freeze on the spot.
　　"I've already reached the fifth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm!"
　　As Su Tong said that, a strong aura erupted out.
　　Inside the council chamber, a gust of wind blew through, which was caused by Su Tong's aura.
　　"Qi Transformation Realm!"
　　"Five ...... fifth grade!"
　　"Really reached it!"
　　"Two months time, from being just introduced to the fifth grade strength of the Qi Transformation Realm, what kind of demonic enlightenment is this!"
　　At this time, even if Su Tong was again on the field, the elders were still calling out demonic.
　　Indeed, Su Tong's powerful enlightenment talent, simply can not be described as a genius.
　　One could only use demon to describe Su Tong at this time.
　　"This cultivation isn't difficult ah!"
　　Su Tong shook his head, was it necessary to be surprised like this?
　　If it wasn't for the fact that Su Tong felt that cultivation was too boring, his current strength, I'm afraid, would be more than that.
　　But even so, in the eyes of this group of elders, it was still terrifying.
　　"Cough cough, Su Tong, you came here, but is there something wrong?"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin forcibly changed the topic in order for this group of elders to no longer be hit by Su Tong.
　　She was afraid that if Su Tong continued to talk like this, these elders who had spent decades, hundreds of years to cultivate to the Qi Transformation Realm, were afraid that they would be so depressed that they would vomit blood and even doubt their lives.
　　Although Luo Zi Yin was also quite devastated, after all, she had also spent seven years before stepping into the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that she was born in the Red Rainbow Sect, and had received heavenly treasures to strengthen her from a young age, and had begun cultivating since she was three years old.
　　I'm afraid that right now, her strength was still inferior to Su Tong.
　　"I was in the middle of the forest, and I found this demonic beast, and I felt that it was a bit peculiar, so I wanted to let all the elders take a look at it, what kind of demonic beast cub it is!"
　　Su Tong had indeed come over to inquire about this matter.
　　Reporting things, there are Fei Jing elders can, he is only interested in this small demonic beast at this time.
　　After all, this was a demonic beast that was born with a powerful lightning talent.
　　"Second Elder, you're more familiar with demonic beasts, give it a look!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also asked the Second Elder to help take a look at it at this moment.
　　The Second Elder nodded and came to Su Tong's side, taking a look at the small demonic beast in Su Tong's hand.
　　It didn't matter if he looked at it, he was instantly a little shocked.
　　"This ......"
　　Without finishing, he took a closer look again.
　　Only then did Fang speak, "This is a Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　"What?"
　　Hearing the second elder's words, the group of elders were also somewhat surprised.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was something they naturally recognized.
　　"Why do you all have this expression, is this fellow very strong?"
　　Su Tong looked at the expressions of the crowd, and it was also clear that this Thunder Crystal Beast seemed to be somewhat uncomplicated!
　　"If this Thunder Crystal Beast grows up, its peak strength is comparable to a Return to Void Realm powerhouse ah!"
　　The second elder explained.
　　This was followed by a slight frown, "Where did Elder Su Tong capture this Thunder Crystal Beast cub, if it is sensed by its mother, then I'm afraid the Red Rainbow Sect is in trouble!"
　　"This Elder can rest assured, this Thunder Crystal Beast mother, has already been killed!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　And once these words came out, the crowd looked at Su Tong in shock again, could it be that the Thunder Crystal Beast that had reached the Void Returning Realm, had also been killed by Su Tong?


Chapter 29 Feeding on Lightning
　　Su Tong's words undoubtedly shook the group of elders to their core.
　　"In order to protect this little cub, self-destructed!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　If it was really his doing, he would definitely admit it.
　　Just as he never hid his strength.
　　Me! Su Tong! It's that strong!
　　"I don't know if such a strong little cub will enhance my strength after eating it!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast in his hand and had a bold idea.
　　"Make it not ah! This is a Thunder Crystal Beast, if it can be cultivated well, in the future it will be a Return to Void Realm powerhouse!"
　　The second elder hurriedly stopped it, and wanted to hug the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　But the Thunder Crystal Beast did not appreciate, directly toward the direction of the second elder, roared: "Roar!"
　　"Hehe, this little Thunder Crystal Beast, seems to be ungrateful, just, I'll keep it in my residence, it's good to watch the door, Patriarch, all the Elders, I am the first to leave!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　This little Thunder Crystal Beast, he did not really intend to eat it.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also nodded helplessly.
　　This Su Tong was indeed different from the other elders and disciples.
　　Seeing the Patriarch nodding, Su Tong then turned around and left.
　　"This ...... watch the door? It's simply a waste!"
　　The second elder was infuriated by Su Tong.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's voice came in, "Can you reach the Void Returning Realm at your peak? In a few days, I'll raise to the Void Returning Realm to show you!"
　　That was Su Tong talking to the little Thunder Crystal Beast in his hand.
　　But to the ears of these elders, how could it be so harsh?
　　......
　　Half a day later, the news that the Beast Harnessing Sect had blocked the entire forest was also transmitted back to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　When they heard that the young sect master of the Beast Harnessing Sect and the four elders had fallen in the forest, the Red Rainbow Sect rejoiced.
　　However, the news that followed was that they had been killed by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　This immediately made several elders think of the Thunder Crystal Beast cubs that Su Tong had brought back.
　　I'm afraid that this matter had something to do with Su Tong as well.
　　It was just that no one mentioned it.
　　After Su Tong returned to his residence, he threw the Thunder Crystal Beast to the side and flipped out the Beast Control Sect's "Beast Control Appraisal".
　　Although Su Tong did not have any interest in controlling demonic beasts.
　　However, on top of this Beast Mastering Appraisal, there were quite a few demonic beasts recorded.
　　"Rather, I can take a look at it!"
　　Su Tong flipped through the part that recorded demonic beasts and carefully studied it.
　　After all, in this world, Su Tong did not know much about many things.
　　Strength he could rely on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to easily raise.
　　But there were also many places that Su Tong did not understand.
　　For example, the spiritual herbs of this world, such as the demonic beasts of this world.
　　These were not something that could be obtained by shouting "Strange knowledge has been added" in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast, living in the northern region of the Questioning Heaven Continent, born with the talent of the thunder attribute, born with the strength of the Refined Essence Realm, and when it grows up, its strength can reach the Void Returning Realm!"
　　After rummaging around for a bit, Su Tong did find the introduction of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The Questioning Heaven Continent was divided into five domains, east, west, south, north, and center, and where the Red Rainbow Sect was located, was the northern domain.
　　"This little guy is actually at the strength of the Refined Essence Realm!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat speechless as he looked at the little guy hanging around his feet.
　　Those disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect had practiced hard before they were able to step into the Essence Refining Realm.
　　As a result, this little guy was born with the strength of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　"Happy to eat thunder and lightning?"
　　Su Tong looked at it, and there was actually an introduction to the eating habits of demonic beasts inside.
　　This Thunder Crystal Beast, was worthy of being an existence born with an extremely strong thunder attribute talent.
　　Surprisingly, even its food, was thunder and lightning.
　　This thunder was not something that anyone could collect.
　　"Thunder!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　A purple glow appeared in the center of his hand.
　　It could be seen that the glow was condensed from countless tiny lightning bolts.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as that lightning had just coalesced, the little Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　The two small eyes, staring at Su Tong's hand, instantly moved away.
　　"Try if it's to your liking!"
　　Su Tong smiled and stretched his hand over.
　　The little Thunder Crystal Beast was not polite either.
　　It directly bit into the ball of lightning in Su Tong's hand.
　　"Gulp!"
　　In the next moment, it directly swallowed it.
　　"Roar!"
　　After swallowing the lightning into it, that little Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar.
　　Su Tong could hear a hint of excitement from the sound.
　　"Sure enough, it likes eating lightning!"
　　Su Tong was satisfied with the performance of this little Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Another ball of thunderbolt was condensed out and fed to this little guy.
　　If other people knew that Su Tong had comprehended the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it was surprisingly not used for cultivation, nor was it used to create fighting techniques.
　　Instead, it was merely used to feed a demonic beast, it was estimated that he would have to die of anger.
　　"Roar!"
　　After swallowing a ball of lightning once again, this little Thunder Crystal Beast also roared lowly once again.
　　And on the body of the little Thunder Crystal Beast, a strand of lightning swept by.
　　Afterwards, the little Thunder Crystal Beast unexpectedly yawned, its eyes stared at Su Tong, and it closed, falling asleep.
　　"Sleeping after eating?"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He did not continue to care about this little Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Instead, he continued to read that Beast Mastering Appraisal.
　　Just like this, Su Tong brought the little Thunder Crystal Beast and closed the door at this residence.
　　Time passed day by day.
　　Soon, half a month had passed.
　　Su Tong still fed the Thunder Crystal Beast with lightning every day.
　　At this time, the Thunder Crystal Beast had already grown to half a meter tall.
　　The purple hair all over its body had become even smoother.
　　Wasn't there a lightning bolt that swept across its body.
　　Originally, he thought that there was nothing to do, but who knew that on this day, a group of uninvited guests, came to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Elder Su!"
　　A voice, came from outside.
　　Su Tong recognized that it was Shi Lei's voice.
　　During this period of time, when something happened within the sect, it was him who came to deliver the message.
　　Hearing this voice, Su Tong also slowly descended the stairs.
　　"Elder Su, it's not good!"
　　When Shi Lei saw Su Tong, he spoke anxiously.
　　"What's the panic?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　"The Beast Harnessing Sect's people are looking for us!"
　　Shi Lei hurriedly replied.
　　"Beast Harnessing Sect?"
　　When Su Tong heard this, his brows were also slightly furrowed, not thinking that these guys, they had some skills.
　　Surprisingly, they were all able to check into the Red Rainbow Sect?
　　"Yes, the Patriarch has asked Elder Su to make a trip over there!"
　　Shi Lei said.
　　Su Tong nodded, and without dilly-dallying, he headed towards that council hall.
　　......
　　"How could the Beast Harnessing Sect suddenly arrive?"
　　"It should have sensed that their Young Patriarch's death was related to Elder Su Tong!"
　　"Is it really related to Elder Su Tong?"
　　"This ...... is not clear!"
　　At this time in the council hall, there were also elders deliberating.
　　The sudden arrival of this Beast Harnessing Sect had also caught them a little off guard.
　　Although the Red Rainbow Sect was not afraid of the Beast Harnessing Sect, they were afraid that if they fought, they would both lose.
　　"It's only two months until the Battle of the Hundred Sect, the Beast Harnessing Sect is coming at this time, how can this be?"
　　An elder spoke with some concern.
　　Just at this moment, Su Tong's voice came from outside the council chamber: "Just kill them all!"


Chapter 30 - Four Clans, Two Sects, and One Sword Sect
　　In the council chamber!
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, several elders looked towards the doorway.
　　And at that moment, Su Tong also walked in from outside.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　The few with low strength also arched their hands at Su Tong.
　　"What are a few elders afraid of? My Red Rainbow Sect is not inferior to that Beast Harnessing Sect!"
　　Su Tong said with a cold smile.
　　That Beast Harnessing Sect had come to the door, were these group of elders still grumbling here?
　　Even if they didn't kill them, they should at least fight back, right?
　　"Hehe, Elder Su Tong, it's not that we're being scared, it's just that in two months, it'll be the Battle of the Hundred Clans, so if we were to fight fiercely with the Beast Harnessing Sect at this time, and there were some injuries, it would be detrimental to us!"
　　The Grand Elder also laughed at this time, explaining a sentence.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, "The Battle of the Hundred Clans? What is that?"
　　"Does Elder Su Tong know why all those dynasties, are coming to join the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　The Grand Elder also inquired at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded, "For the resources of the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　"Then does Elder Su Tong know where the Red Rainbow Sect's resources come from?"
　　The Grand Elder asked another question.
　　"You mean, the Battle of the Hundred Clans?"
　　Su Tong was not stupid, as this Grand Elder said so, he naturally understood.
　　"Yes, the Battle of the Hundred Clans, is the Northern Domain's way of competing for resources, all clans that think they have the ability to compete for the Northern Domain's resources can participate!"
　　The Grand Elder explained.
　　Then he continued to add, "Although it's called the Battle of the Hundred Clans, in fact, the only ones who really have the strength to compete for good resources are the Four Clans, Two Sects, and One Sword Sect!"
　　"Four clans, two sects and one sword faction?"
　　Su Tong had not thought that there were so many powerful sects in this Northern Domain.
　　"Well, the four sects are the Qi Mu Sect, the Divine Wind Sect, the Beast Harnessing Sect and our Red Rainbow Sect, the two sects are the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect, and the one-sword sect is the Earthly Fury Sword Sect!"
　　The Grand Elder nodded and said.
　　It was only at this moment that Su Tong realized that there were numerous other sects in the Northern Domain that could be compared to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"That's why the Red Rainbow Sect still needs to deal with so many sects at that time before they don't fight with the Beast Harnessing Sect, after all, it's only two months."
　　The second elder also spoke at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Then wouldn't it be better if there was one less Beast Harnessing Sect before the Hundred Clans War?"
　　"Dealing with the Beast Harnessing Sect will also require us to expend a lot of manpower, and by then, the other sects will be watching intently, waiting for us to lose both!"
　　The second elder said again.
　　"Then wouldn't it be better if we don't spend a single soldier?"
　　Su Tong also said indifferently at this moment.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the several Elders were also stunned, then one of them spoke, "If it can be like this, it's naturally good, but that Beast Harnessing Sect isn't that easy to deal with, their Patriarch, Di Shuo, is a Void Returning Realm First Grade Strength!"
　　"Return to Void Realm?"
　　Su Tong nodded, not surprised that the sect leader of that Beast Harnessing Sect, was a Return to Void Realm strength.
　　After all, Luo Zi Yin was also at the Return to Void Realm strength.
　　"Precisely, if we want to defeat him, only the Patriarch can make a move, besides, that Di Shuo also has a demonic beast with peak Qi Transformation Realm strength!"
　　The third elder answered Su Tong's words.
　　Then he added, "If the Patriarch were to make a move, even if he could win, he would still be damaged, and when that time comes, he won't be able to suppress the other two clans, and the one who will suffer will be the Red Rainbow Clan!"
　　"Then I'll go and kill that Di Shuo, and settle that demonic beast along the way, that'll be fine, right?"
　　Su Tong waved his hand.
　　It was rather meaningless to talk on like this.
　　Why don't we just go out and kill that Di Shuo, and wouldn't everything be fine?
　　"You've reached the Void Returning Realm?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those few elders also stared at him in surprise.
　　Could it be that in this half month's time, Su Tong had already cultivated to the Void Returning Realm?
　　"Not really, still at the fifth level of the Qi Transformation Realm!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　In this half month's time, he hadn't cultivated at all.
　　Every day, he was drumming up some strange and weird things to grow some knowledge of this continent.
　　Moreover, cultivation was boring, so Su Tong was naturally unwilling to cultivate.
　　"Then how did you kill that Di Shuo?"
　　The Grand Elder shook his head.
　　That was a Return to Void Realm powerhouse, and among the Red Rainbow Sect, the only one who had reached it was Patriarch Luo Zi Yin.
　　Even the Grand Elder was only at the peak strength of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　"I naturally have a way, Grand Elder, can I borrow the sword in your hand?"
　　Su Tong also had his own idea at this time.
　　Although he hadn't practiced recently, but rather his strength hadn't grown, but if he wanted to deal with a Return to Void Realm powerhouse, it was still more than enough.
　　"This ......"
　　The Grand Elder hesitated.
　　Luo Zi Yin was the one who slowly spoke at this time, "Su Tong, can you really deal with that Di Shuo?"
　　"Naturally!"
　　Su Tong nodded, below this point, he was still quite confident.
　　"Grand Elder, give the sword to Su Tong!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Luo Zi Yin did not hesitate in the slightest and directly looked at the Grand Elder.
　　"But ......"
　　The Grand Elder still wanted to say something, but after seeing Luo Zi Yin's eyes and hesitating for a moment, he gave his sword to Su Tong.
　　"Medium Grade Spiritual Treasure, not bad at all!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　This was a Medium Grade Spiritual Treasure, incomparably sharp, cutting iron like mud.
　　After saying that, Su Tong was walking straight towards the outside of the council chamber.
　　"Exactly what stance is better to use?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat hesitant at this time.
　　Not knowing what kind of stance would be able to bring out super strength.
　　"Sovereign, is this alright?"
　　Looking at Su Tong's departing figure, the Grand Elder was also a little worried.
　　When Su Tong had entered the ranks of the Red Rainbow Sect's Elders, he had been the first to object.
　　But at this moment, with the enlightenment talent that Su Tong had shown, he could be worried that something would happen to Su Tong.
　　Luo Zi Yin waved her hand, she did believe in Su Tong.
　　Outside the Red Rainbow Sect!
　　A middle-aged man stood on top of a giant eagle, looked down and shouted in a low voice: "Luo Zi Yin, if you don't hand over the murderer today, don't blame my Beast Harnessing Sect's demonic beast army!"
　　"Who is it? Nonsense so much, if you have the ability, you are stepping into my Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice came over.
　　Di Shuo was furious when he heard it.
　　He then looked over, only to see a white-robed teenager coming with a sword.
　　"Hehe, does the Red Rainbow Sect have no one to use? How dare you let a disciple come to deal with it!"
　　Di Shuo sneered.
　　Then with a wave of his hand, a Spiritual Qi train flew towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong slashed out with his sword, instantly splitting the aura train into two.
　　"Eh?"
　　Seeing that Su Tong had actually slashed apart that Spiritual Qi Pipeline with a single stroke of his sword, Di Shuo was also stunned.
　　Although that was something he had done casually, it was still a strike from a Return to Void Realm powerhouse, and even if it was the Refined Essence Realm, there was no way it could be taken so easily.
　　"Wasn't it you who said you would hand over the murderer? I'm standing right in front of you!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　Staring at that Di Shuo standing on top of the giant eagle, he slowly opened his mouth.
　　And upon hearing Su Tong's words, that Di Shuo's face instantly turned gloomy: "You said that you killed Yuan'er?"
　　"Precisely!"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth hooked up in an arc as he spoke blandly.
　　As soon as his words fell, a powerful aura erupted in the sky!


Chapter 31 - Self-Created Divine Grade Spiritual Skill
　　The powerful aura in the sky descended with a mighty pressure.
　　Some of the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples who were not as strong were all gasping for air from the pressure.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　His breath also slowly rose, resisting that mighty pressure away.
　　"Fifth grade strength of the Qi Transformation Realm? No wonder you were able to kill Yuchi's son, but since you've come out, I'll take you back, chop off your hands and feet, and guard Yuchi's tomb!"
　　Di Shuo felt Su Tong's aura and was also convinced that his son, most likely, was killed by the young man in front of him.
　　Finding the true culprit of the murder, Di Shuo was also furious.
　　"The Red Rainbow Sect and the Beast Harnessing Sect were already at odds, if you had the chance, would you not lay your hands on the Patriarch?"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Di Shuo also snorted coldly.
　　If he had the chance, he would definitely strike at Luo Zi Yin.
　　This time, he didn't make a move because of that Hundred Sect Battle.
　　If not, the pain of killing his son, he would definitely want the entire Red Rainbow Sect to be buried with him.
　　However, at this moment, Di Shuo also only wanted to strike at the person who killed his son.
　　Thinking of this, Di Shuo's body condensed with spiritual energy, and then his big hand grabbed towards Su Tong's direction, and immediately a huge tiger condensed by spiritual energy swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Break!"
　　The long sword in Su Tong's hand, made a stroke towards the sky, and with a low shout, the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was added.
　　Spiritual energy surged out, instantly condensing into a long sword of aura.
　　Splitting that running Aura Giant Tiger into two.
　　The power of the aura longsword did not diminish as it slashed straight down towards that Di Shuo.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Di Shuo snorted coldly, light flickered in his hand, and a red aura coalesced, colliding with the aura longsword and canceling it out.
　　"Somewhat capable, able to be at the fifth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm, to receive a strike from me, Yuan'er's death in your hands, it's possible!"
　　Although he said so on his lips, Di Shuo was quite shocked in his heart.
　　After a short encounter earlier, Di Shuo was also clear about Su Tong's strength, someone who could receive a blow from a Void Returning realm powerhouse and counterattack was worthy of Di Shuo's attention.
　　However, it was only just a square look.
　　"Next, you won't be so lucky!"
　　Di Shuo spoke indifferently.
　　"Whether it's good luck or not, you old bastard should know clearly in your heart, killing your son is just that, and now I'm going to kill you and exterminate your Beast Harnessing Sect!"
　　Hearing Di Shuo's words, Su Tong coldly said.
　　"Hmm, little beast that only talks tough, take this from me!"
　　Di Shuo said as the red glow in his hand became even more vivid.
　　"Ten Thousand Beast Fist!"
　　A voice rang out, and strong spiritual energy surged out from Di Shuo's body, pouring into the red aura in that hand.
　　And then, that red aura unexpectedly transformed into an Inferno Beast!
　　"Roar!"
　　The Amazing Beast that was transformed into by Di Shuo's spiritual energy was as real as it existed, and it even let out a low roar.
　　It then transformed into a stream of light and quickly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Di Shuo was worthy of being a Return to Void realm powerhouse, although he was only one realm higher than Su Tong, the means he used were not to be underestimated.
　　Of course, that was someone else, in Su Tong's eyes, it was just that.
　　"Break again!"
　　Su Tong still slashed down with his sword.
　　This time, the long sword condensed by that spiritual energy was even bigger.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong was controlling that long sword of spiritual energy and slashing down towards that Yan Yan Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Amazing Flame Beast seemed to feel threatened, and even directly swept in another direction.
　　"It can still turn corners?"
　　Su Tong was also quite surprised to see this scene, but it did not reach the point of surprise.
　　Only to see Su Tong's hand point, a spiritual qi flew out, and in an instant, that spiritual power long sword, swept horizontally.
　　"Boom!"
　　A deafening ringing sound spread in mid-air.
　　That sword of Su Tong's had actually directly chopped that Yan Yan Beast into two halves.
　　Looking at that Yan Yan Beast being directly chopped into two halves by Su Tong's sword, Di Shuo also had an iron color on his face.
　　Tapping that giant eagle with his foot, the powerful aura of the Return to Void realm was also catalyzed to the extreme in an instant.
　　Carrying that giant eagle at the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm, it swept straight towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Di Shuo shouted as his aura erupted and he punched over in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate and raised his sword to parry.
　　While fighting a Return to Void realm powerhouse at such a close distance, he still had a smile on his face.
　　"Damn it!"
　　For Su Tong whose smile carried a hint of disdain, Di Shuo was also furious to the extreme.
　　He was a Return to Void Realm powerhouse, but as a result, he was slow to capture him in front of a Qi Transformation Realm brat.
　　"Su Tong's strength, so strong!"
　　"Hmm, I didn't think that the Qi Transformation Realm would be able to fight the Void Returning Realm like this!"
　　"But the Qi Transformation Realm's aura isn't as dense as the Void Returning Realm!"
　　"Yeah! If the battle continues, it won't be favorable for Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, the group of elders had come out to watch when the fight between Su Tong and Di Shuo broke out.
　　Seeing that Su Tong and Di Shuo were actually fighting hard, this group of elders was shocked.
　　"Boom!"
　　In a clash of auras, Su Tong took half a step back while that Di Shuo actually took several steps back!
　　"Wow!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect disciples were in an uproar.
　　That was the Beast Harnessing Sect's Patriarch, with a Return to Void Realm First Grade strength.
　　Even if the Red Rainbow Sect's Patriarch had personally attacked, it was impossible for him to have such a high upper hand.
　　But Elder Su Tong was able to gain the upper hand with his strength at the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　This was something they hadn't even dared to think about before ah.
　　"Su Tong seems to be very stable!"
　　"Yes! Surprisingly, he fought Di Shuo like this!"
　　"Don't forget, just now, Di Shuo's demonic beast, the Fire Eagle, was also involved in the fight!"
　　"Well, that's also a peak Qi Transformation Realm demonic beast!"
　　At this moment, those few elders were even more shocked.
　　Because they were even more aware of the gap between the Qi Transformation Realm and the Void Returning Realm.
　　How could they not figure out how Su Tong did it?
　　Only Luo Zi Yin smiled faintly, she was clear that Su Tong had not used his full strength.
　　"Alas, so boring, thought that by suppressing my strength and looking for a strong one, I would be able to experience the pleasure of fighting, didn't think that you would disappoint me too much!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Di Shuo who flew back into the sky once again, and also shook his head helplessly.
　　Hearing this, that Di Shuo was also gloomy: "Little beast, don't be arrogant!"
　　"Boring is boring, forget it, no more games!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Then he lifted up that longsword that he had asked for from the Grand Elder and pondered for a moment, "This is it!"
　　Seemingly making a decision, Su Tong glanced at Di Shuo in the sky.
　　With a low gulp, he said, "Demacia!"
　　Just as Su Tong's words appeared, the sky and earth changed color.
　　Dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder gusted from the sky.
　　"This ...... divine Spiritual Skill is out of the world!"
　　The Grand Elder was the first to react and shouted out in disbelief!
　　This kind of coming out was not something that was discovered, but rather created from scratch!
　　"Self-created God-level Spiritual Skills?"
　　The other Elders' faces also changed dramatically when they heard this.
　　To create a God-level spirit skill alone, this kind of thing, they wouldn't even dare to think about!
　　As for Di Shuo in the sky, when he sensed the change in the heavens and earth, he looked horrified and immediately tried to escape!
　　But it was too late!


Chapter 32 - One Sword Breaks All Laws
　　When a sword came out, heaven and earth changed color.
　　For ten thousand miles around, aura surged.
　　"What a strong pressure!"
　　"What grade of spirit skill is this from Elder Su Tong?"
　　"Worthy of being the most enlightened person in the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　"Three months of exposure to spirit techniques and he has realized such a strong spirit technique?"
　　At this moment, the Red Rainbow Sect disciples were also marveling at Su Tong's strength!
　　And those disciples who were stronger, such as the few Gu Zi Yan, were showing horrified faces.
　　"That's ...... God level, right?"
　　Gu Zi Yan opened his mouth, realizing that his throat was a little dry.
　　"It should be, and to draw such a vision, it must be Elder Su Tong's self-created God-level spirit skill!"
　　Ji Shiyi nodded.
　　Her eyes were also filled with shock.
　　Everyone, stared blankly at the sky.
　　The only one who was still calm, Luo Zi Yin, was also in shock inside.
　　Outside the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Several nearby clans, anyone whose strength had reached the Qi Transformation Realm or above, were all shocked as they swept out from within the clan at this moment.
　　Looking towards the vision in the sky.
　　"This is a divine grade spirit skill?"
　　"Yes, and it's still a created divine grade spirit skill!"
　　......
　　"That direction seems to be the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　"Red Rainbow Sect? How is that possible?"
　　......
　　"Someone from the Red Rainbow Sect is able to comprehend a divine level spirit skill?"
　　"It shouldn't be, there's no one in the Red Rainbow Sect with such enlightenment."
　　......
　　"Is it Luo Zi Yin? How is that possible?"
　　"Maybe it's just a certain strong person who happened to have an epiphany near the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　......
　　In every sect, they were all discussing, and they all found it unbelievable.
　　With regards to the Red Rainbow Sect, their first reaction was not the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Although the Red Rainbow Sect was one of the four sects, it was actually the weakest of the four, and even if the other sects might have appeared with a divine grade spirit skill, it was impossible for them.
　　However, the truth was right in front of them, the scope of the heavenly and earthly visions, and the location of that strong aura were all pointing towards the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Is the Red Rainbow Sect really going to rise?"
　　At this moment, many people were a little uneasy inside.
　　The stronger the opponent was, the more difficult it meant for them to deal with, which was not something they wanted to see.
　　But there was nothing that could be done about it!
　　......
　　"No ...... no way, how could this little beast use a divine grade spirit skill?"
　　Di Shuo, who was in the sky, wanted to escape at this moment, but realized that he couldn't move at all.
　　At this moment, he was already locked by Su Tong's aura.
　　The demonic beasts under his feet were also unable to move.
　　"Damn it, I'll fight you, little beast!"
　　Di Shuo realized how he could not escape Su Tong's aura lock.
　　It was also very angry.
　　"Ten Thousand Beast Demon Claws!"
　　Di Shuo shouted, and immediately his aura surged.
　　This skill, was a Spirit Grade mid-grade skill.
　　However, in the hands of the Void Returning Realm's Di Shuo to use it, it was exceptionally powerful.
　　Su Tong also sensed that the Spiritual Qi that came flying, but did not panic in the slightest.
　　The aura in the sky coalesced into a huge sword that slashed straight down in Di Shuo's direction.
　　Against that Di Shuo's Ten Thousand Beast Demon Claw, in just an instant, it directly cleaved apart that huge claw condensed by the aura.
　　And the power of that huge sword, without decreasing in the slightest, slashed straight down towards that Di Shuo.
　　"No! Impossible!"
　　Di Shuo screamed miserably, and his huge aura was continuously used to form a defense in front of him.
　　However, in the midst of that long sword condensed by Su Tong, it was like a thin paper, and was directly split apart.
　　The attack then landed on that Di Shuo's body.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　A huge explosion came from the sky, and aura fluctuations covered everything up.
　　"How's it going?"
　　"Sovereign!"
　　"How is the situation?"
　　At this moment below, no matter if it was the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect or the Beast Harnessing Sect, they were all staring at the sky.
　　Right at this moment, a silhouette directly fell from the sky.
　　Immediately after that, there was another shadow that followed suit.
　　Clearly, it was Di Shuo with his demonic beast, the Giant Eagle.
　　"Sovereign!"
　　Seeing the person who fell, the elder disciples of the Beast Harnessing Sect all panicked at once.
　　How could they not have expected that the Sovereign would be the one to lose to this young kid?
　　But the truth was in front of them, their Patriarch had fallen in the hands of this youngster.
　　"Hiss, a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, it's still really consuming Spiritual Qi!"
　　Su Tong felt it at this moment, and his own Spiritual Qi was almost consumed.
　　However, it also felt unusually comfortable.
　　Because he had never encountered any real opponents, Su Tong simply had no way to use his full strength.
　　So cultivation was also lazy.
　　But today, he had finally exploded the aura that had been pent up inside his body for a long time.
　　"It's rather comfortable!"
　　Su Tong turned around with satisfaction.
　　It was to see the dumbfounded Grand Elder: "Grand Elder is also here, just in time, your sword is returned to you!"
　　Su Tong said and returned the sword in his hand to the Grand Elder.
　　The Grand Elder did not open his mouth, but only stared blankly at Su Tong.
　　"Patriarch, fortunately, the rest of the Beast Harnessing Sect ...... should be Patriarch out!"
　　Su Tong also arrived in front of Luo Zi Yin at this time.
　　With a slight smile, he opened his mouth and said.
　　"Naturally, soon, the Beast Harnessing Sect will be removed from the Northern Domain!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded slightly.
　　Although she felt shocked, she seemed to not find it too difficult to accept whatever Su Tong did.
　　"Well, then I am going to rest first!"
　　Su Tong nodded and gave a farewell to Luo Zi Yin.
　　"Good!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said.
　　Su Tong then turned around and left, not mentioning a single word about the divine Grade Spirit Skill that he had created today.
　　"Shit! It's too strong!"
　　"Elder Su Tong is too strong!"
　　"Awesome! Elder Su Tong!"
　　"Creating his own divine grade spirit skill, I remember that Elder Su Tong's age seems to be about the same as ours!"
　　"Even younger than us!"
　　"......"
　　It was only after Su Tong left that the place erupted in shocking sounds.
　　The faces of every Red Rainbow Sect disciple were abnormally excited.
　　Previously, when Su Tong became an elder, many of them were not happy about it.
　　But when Su Tong's strength grew stronger and stronger, until today, he was actually creating his own God-grade Spiritual Skills.
　　In the hearts of the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples, they were finally treating this person, who was even younger than them, as a true Elder of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　And because of this young elder, they felt proud and excited!
　　"Sovereign!"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder also reacted, similarly looking towards Luo Zi Yin with a face full of excitement.
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded.
　　"Red Rainbow Sect disciples listen to the order, all disciples above the Refined Essence realm, quickly assemble and clear the remaining members of the Beast Harnessing Sect!"
　　The Grand Elder spoke indifferently.
　　The voice was not loud, mixed with aura, but it was so that all the Red Rainbow Sect disciples could hear it.
　　"Yes!"
　　A response sounded.
　　The disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect all had high fighting spirit at this moment.
　　Having this kind of performance was all because of that person named Su Tong.
　　On the other hand, the disciples of the Beast Harnessing Sect, after Patriarch Di Shuo's disastrous defeat, returned to the Beast Harnessing Sect and were in a state of fear.
　　There were some disciples who had already packed up their things and ran away.
　　Only a few Beast Harnessing Sect elders, along with some powerful disciples, remained in the Beast Harnessing Sect, preparing to deal with the upcoming Red Rainbow Sect!


Chapter 33 Elder Su Please teach us to cultivate!
　　The Red Rainbow Sect spent three days to clean up all of the Beast Harnessing Sect.
　　The resources of the Beast Harnessing Sect were all plundered by the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　The other sects were red-eyed, but given that in the Red Rainbow Sect, there was a strong person who was able to create his own God-level spirit skill, they didn't dare to make any moves.
　　Red Rainbow Sect, Su Tong's residence.
　　"Elder Su, can you teach us to cultivate?"
　　At this moment, outside of Su Tong's house, there was a group of young boys and girls who were waiting for Su Tong to appear.
　　Ever since three days ago, when Su Tong had shown his super strength, this group of Red Rainbow Sect disciples were looking on.
　　"Yes, Elder Su Tong, just teach us!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not come out, many of them shouted in a hurry.
　　Soon, the door to Su Tong's residence was opened.
　　The group of Red Rainbow Sect disciples were also excited, finally they were seeing Elder Su Tong.
　　"You all have elders who teach, right?"
　　Su Tong also slowly opened his mouth at this time.
　　Looking at the group of young people in front of him who were not much different from his own age, he called out to him to teach cultivation.
　　This was something that Su Tong had not thought of, nor had he thought of teaching.
　　"There is, but it's not as strong as Elder Su Tong's!"
　　At this time, a disciple also spoke up.
　　"What is considered strong?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　"Well ...... original god level spirit techniques!"
　　That disciple pondered for a moment before slowly speaking.
　　If this was heard by the other elders of the Red Rainbow Sect, they would probably vomit blood.
　　If not being able to create one's own God level spirit skill was being unworthy of teaching, then in this Northern Domain, it was estimated that no one would be able to teach this group of students.
　　"Oh, in fact, not really, the master is the teacher, strength is the honor, as long as the strength is stronger than you, you should learn, as for whether you can create your own God level spirit skill, that all depends on the enlightenment, if you are enlightened enough, is able to be stronger than the elders, then, you can also be the teacher carry on!"
　　Su Tong also shook his head when he heard that disciple's words.
　　These disciples were a bit over-ambitious.
　　However, Su Tong did not feel disgusted, as long as one could have an upwardly mobile heart, their strength would follow.
　　"Yes, what Elder Su said!"
　　That disciple was also filled with shame and hurriedly replied.
　　"Well, it's actually not that I don't want to teach you guys, there's one thing to say, what I teach, you may not be able to learn!"
　　Su Tong also spoke directly at this time.
　　There wasn't the slightest scruple.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those few disciples, too, frowned slightly.
　　However, they did not dare to show it.
　　"I know that some of you are not convinced."
　　Su Tong smiled as he looked at those few disciples.
　　At this moment, there were a few disciples who lowered their heads.
　　However, no disciple dared to speak.
　　Su Tong spoke once more, "In this way, I will teach you a sentence of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, if you can repeat it, I will teach it, if you can't, you will go back and obediently cultivate with the other elders, and then come back again when you are able to repeat it, is that alright?"
　　Su Tong at this time is also a direct inquiry, in fact, he really do not want to teach, because he will not teach, ancient gods and goddesses language is not anyone can repeat out.
　　Only those who were gifted with extraordinary talent and superb enlightenment would be able to reproduce it.
　　"Alright, I'll listen to Elder Su Tong's teaching!"
　　Hearing that Su Tong was going to teach the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　All of the disciples hurriedly perked up their ears and were unusually excited at this moment.
　　"Devour the aura!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　Immediately, the group of disciples felt that the aura between the surrounding heaven and earth was rapidly surging.
　　It was then directly infused into Su Tong's body.
　　Such a huge infusion of spiritual qi directly stunned them.
　　"This ......"
　　"So strong!"
　　"These auras are so dense!"
　　"Is this the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, is this the strength of Elder Su Tong?"
　　At this moment, numerous disciples, too, cried out in astonishment.
　　They hadn't expected that Elder Su Tong's sentence of Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language would be able to induce such an intense reaction from the heaven and earth aura.
　　And their eyes were also glowing, they had not expected that Elder Su Tong would teach them such a powerful language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses as soon as he made his move.
　　I'm afraid that this was all equivalent to a Spirit Grade mid-grade gongfu, right?
　　"Whew, you guys try it!"
　　Su Tong also stopped devouring spiritual qi at this time, and simply asked them to repeat it.
　　He hadn't intended to teach this group of disciples, so he was also teaching them such a complicated language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　And if there were really disciples who were able to repeat it, Su Tong would feel that the enlightenment was good enough to teach them.
　　"Yes!"
　　The numerous disciples hurriedly nodded their heads in response.
　　The many disciples then, too, began to try.
　　But right at this moment, they realized that the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that they had heard before was forgotten.
　　Obviously, they had just heard it and heard it clearly, but at this moment, they had no impression at all.
　　"This ......"
　　Some disciples thought hard, but they never remembered.
　　"Do any of you remember?"
　　Finally, a disciple gave up helplessly and looked at the people around him, inquiring.
　　But the other disciples around them all shook their heads.
　　Obviously, they weren't able to recall, that one sentence of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that was comparable to a Spirit grade mid-grade feat.
　　"How? Can anyone be able to repeat it?"
　　Su Tong also opened his mouth at this moment and inquired.
　　Upon hearing this, all the disciples shook their heads.
　　This Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, although they could hear it clearly, they were unable to repeat it, and did not even have the slightest impression of it.
　　It was proof that none of them had been sufficiently enlightened.
　　"It seems that no one is able to repeat it, this Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, is already very simple, if I were to teach a more difficult Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, you all would definitely not be able to understand it, all of you go back!"
　　Su Tong shook his head with a disappointed look.
　　In fact, in his heart, he was incomparably happy, not having to teach his disciples was naturally a very comfortable thing.
　　"Of course, you guys don't need to be discouraged, when you want to get up, you can also come to me, I'll teach a better language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses!"
　　In order to not let this group of disciples lose the will to cultivate from now on, Su Tong also reminded a sentence.
　　"Many thanks Elder Su!"
　　A few disciples, hurriedly gave a word of thanks.
　　They then left, still discussing that Ancient God and Goddess language as they left.
　　"Whew, finally gone!"
　　Su Tong was also relieved at this time.
　　Teaching disciples such a troublesome thing, he naturally did not want to do it!
　　"Elder Su!"
　　Just as Su Tong was preparing to go back, several shouts came.
　　This was followed by several more Red Rainbow Sect disciples coming, "Elder Su, please teach us to cultivate!"
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　After once again using the language of the ancient gods and goddesses to put them off.
　　After a few times like this.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, then he transmitted a voice to the entire Red Rainbow Sect, "If you can repeat the following language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, I will accept you as my disciple."
　　"Swallow! Devour! Spirit! Qi!"
　　A language that contained an ancient flavor spread throughout the entire Red Rainbow Sect!
　　Those who heard the words, no matter if they were disciples or elders, all of them felt it in detail, but could not comprehend its true meaning and failed to repeat it!
　　Only then did no one come to bother Su Tong!
　　Su Tong also carried the Thunder Crystal Beast and headed to the depths of the Red Rainbow Sect's back mountain, in order to prepare for the Hundred Sect Leader two months later!


Chapter 34 - Dark Currents Surge
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses transmitted by Su Tong instantly became a popular technique among the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　However, no one was able to successfully reproduce it.
　　"Can you repeat it?"
　　"Can't, can't remember it at all!"
　　"Ask the others again, it's good to be able to memorize a pronunciation!"
　　"I did remember a pronunciation, pronounce ...... swallow!"
　　That disciple pronounced a word, but it was able to cause some aura surges, but it was only comparable to a Mortal Grade Upper Grade Technique.
　　The disciples in the Red Rainbow Sect would naturally have Mortal Grade Upper Grade when it came to the techniques they practiced.
　　When they reached the Essence Refining Realm, the ones they cultivated would at least be Spirit Grade Lower Grade techniques.
　　Although being able to reproduce a single word would be at the level of Mortal Grade Upper Grade, it was not what those disciples wanted.
　　What they wanted was to be able to receive Su Tong's teachings after being able to repeat it completely.
　　"Shiyu, can you repeat it?"
　　Gu Zi Yan and a few other extremely talented disciples in the Red Rainbow Sect were also gathered to discuss.
　　In response to Gu Zi Yan's question, Ji Shiyu also shook her head, "Swallow ...... devour ......"
　　A huge aura was triggered by these two words of Ji Shiyu.
　　However, it was only able to repeat the two words.
　　Other disciples with good talent such as Gu Zi Yan could only repeat one word.
　　Not only the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect, but those elders, too, were secretly repeating Su Tong's language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　They were then surprised to realize that the most they could do was just to repeat three words.
　　Some of the elders, could only repeat two pronunciations.
　　Some of the elders of this Red Rainbow Sect were cultivating Spirit Grade Upper Grade gong methods.
　　They were able to comprehend the techniques and cultivate aura.
　　However, they were not able to repeat the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, which was comparable to a Spirit level mid-grade gongfu.
　　This could only mean that their enlightenment was insufficient.
　　That was why those many Red Rainbow Sect elders naturally marveled even more at the power of Su Tong's enlightenment!
　　"Swallow ...... the ...... Spirit ...... Qi!"
　　An Ancient God and Goddess language came out.
　　It instantly caused a surge of spiritual qi in heaven and earth.
　　The direction that aura reached was the residence of Patriarch Luo Zi Yin.
　　"So strong!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was also quite shocked as she felt that aura coming from all directions.
　　She hadn't thought that this ancient god and goddess language could actually reach such a level.
　　This was much quicker than spending many hours, cultivating techniques, and opening up meridians.
　　However, this was a great test of enlightenment.
　　Of course, Luo Zi Yin didn't cultivate for too long before changing her technique to cultivate.
　　After all, she had already opened up her meridians, and using that gong method to cultivate, it was a bit faster than this Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　Moreover, Luo Zi Yin, as the sect leader, naturally wouldn't go and let an elder teach cultivation.
　　Deep in the back of the Red Rainbow Sect's mountain.
　　Su Tong was feeding the Thunder Crystal Beast with lightning when he suddenly felt a familiar aura.
　　"Surprisingly, someone was really able to repeat that sentence?"
　　Su Tong was somewhat surprised.
　　However, after feeling it carefully, he was relieved, "So it's her!"
　　Su Tong could sense that the one who had reproduced the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was no one else but Luo Zi Yin, so he was relieved.
　　Luo Zi Yin would not look for him to teach cultivation.
　　"Eat!"
　　Su Tong stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head.
　　At this time, the Thunder Crystal Beast, after Su Tong's feeding, the purple fur on its body, was also more bright and colorful.
　　After feeding the Thunder Crystal Beast, Su Tong patted its head.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was directly towards the forest behind it and swept away.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, sat down on the ground, "Devour all-attribute aura!"
　　A channel of spiritual qi came from all directions, and the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong used, although it only had three more words than what he had been taught before.
　　However, it was these three words that made this sentence of the Ancient God and Goddess Language reach the level of a God Grade Technique.
　　However, these auras, compared to the auras absorbed by the others, were more patchy.
　　Su Tong, on the contrary, came to absorb all the auras.
　　"Purify!"
　　Su Tong's words fell, and that aura, too, was purified into pure aura, surging into the Dantian.
　　As Su Tong entered cultivation, all the things around him also began to be isolated from him.
　　The outside world, too, was beginning to bustle with activity.
　　This was because the Hundred Sect Battle was imminent.
　　All the sects, including the Red Rainbow Sect, were preparing nervously.
　　This was related to the next few years, the sect's resources.
　　Of course, no matter if it was a large sect or a small sect, they all had fixed resources.
　　But this Hundred Sect Battle, what is being fought over, is the unfixed resources, all kinds of fruits that should be born out of the spiritual qi, and the spiritual stone veins condensed by the heaven and earth.
　　These were the objects that all the sects were fighting for.
　　Moreover, this time, not only these, there are four clans, two doors and one sword faction of the four clans that vacant position.
　　Previously, all the sects were eyeing the Red Rainbow Sect's position in the four sects.
　　All of them had been eyeing the Red Rainbow Sect's position in the four sects intently. They had been trying to pull the Red Rainbow Sect down from the bottom of the four sects.
　　However, no one had expected that the Red Rainbow Sect, which was ranked at the bottom of the strength ranking, had actually destroyed the Beast Harnessing Sect, which was slightly stronger than it.
　　This allowed the Red Rainbow Sect to have enough strength to rival the other two sects overnight.
　　And this Beast Master Sect was destroyed, the vacant position is the object of all the sects to fight for!
　　After all, if you are able to sit on the position of the four sects, in addition to the strength to be recognized, but also can compete for more resources, then the development of the sect, is also beneficial.
　　All of this, the surface seems calm, in fact, has begun to fight secretly.
　　Those clans that had strength, also began to operate, everything was in a busy state.
　　The remaining three clans, two sects, and one sword sect, had also all begun to strike out silently!
　　As for the purpose, of course, it was to choose the sects that they thought could be supported, so that they could become one of the four sects.
　　At that time, in this northern region, it would also be more able to have a say!
　　......
　　Of course, these things, Su Tong was not clear.
　　After fighting with that Patriarch of the Beast Harnessing Sect earlier, Su Tong, after erupting the discomfort he felt after his strength had increased, at this time, he also began to devote himself to cultivation!
　　"Returning to the Void Realm? Two months should be enough time!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also wanted to step into the Void Returning Realm.
　　According to Su Tong's own estimation, two months should be enough time for him to step into the Void Returning Realm.
　　If other people knew about this, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.
　　If others stepped into this realm, not to mention spending their entire lives, they would have to spend decades.
　　But Su Tong was trying to step into it in two months' time, so it was really a case of people being more angry than people!
　　"I don't know if the Battle of the Hundred Clans is any fun!"
　　Su Tong secretly said in his heart!
　　This Battle of the Hundred Clans was the only thing that Su Tong had been looking forward to since he came to this world.
　　He hoped that he would not be disappointed at that time.
　　Hundred Sect Strength, Su Tong will definitely try some strength.
　　If it was possible, then let the Red Rainbow Sect become the single strongest sect in the Northern Region!
　　This was also the purpose of Su Tong's cultivation!
　　Two months later, the Hundred Sect Battle, Su Tong came!


Chapter 35 - Leading the Battle of the Hundred Clans
　　February time, fleeting!
　　The Battle of the Hundred Clans was imminent!
　　"Little Thunder, say you, how can you grow so fast even eating lightning?"
　　On the top of the mountain, a white-clothed teenager, graceful and elegant, had a giant beast on his side, covered in purple fur.
　　At this moment, the teenager was feeding that giant beast to eat lightning.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared towards Su Tong.
　　"If you keep yelling, this thing won't be fed to you!"
　　Su Tong directly shook his hand, and the mass of thunderbolt disappeared.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as that thunderbolt disappeared, the Thunder Crystal Beast unexpectedly let out a petulant roar!
　　Su Tong looked helplessly at the nearly one meter tall Thunder Crystal Beast in front of him.
　　However, he did not pay attention to it, and with one hand behind his back, he looked at the direction of the Red Rainbow Sect: "Two months are approaching, and the Hundred Sect Battle, I think it must be about to begin!"
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong lightly tapped the ground with his toes and made a life-long leap.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast behind him let out a low roar of dissatisfaction.
　　However, it still transformed into a bolt of lightning and swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　In mid-air, it lifted Su Tong, spread its lightning wings, and flew straight in the direction of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Su Tong didn't know why, but this Thunder Crystal Beast seemed to have mutated, and when it reached the Qi Transformation Realm, it had an extra pair of wings compared to the Thunder Crystal Beast that had been killed before.
　　Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly allowed this Thunder Crystal Beast to be his mount.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast had already reached the strength of the third grade of the Qi Transformation Realm, and at this time, when it opened its wings, it was as swift as lightning, and when it flew, it was accompanied by a sound of thunder.
　　"A little noisy!"
　　Su Tong stood on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast and said in a low voice.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared in dissatisfaction.
　　However, it did not make a resistance.
　　A few moments later, one person and one beast, they returned to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Look, what is that?"
　　"It seems like a demonic beast!"
　　"What kind of demonic beast is that?"
　　"Be on guard! Be on guard!"
　　The disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect, looking at the demonic beast in the sky above, immediately panicked.
　　But right at this time, a sharp-eyed disciple realized that above that demonic beast, there was another person.
　　"Wait, that ...... seems to be Elder Su Tong!"
　　That disciple hurriedly shouted.
　　It was followed by a few disciples who also recognized it.
　　"Yes, it really is Elder Su Tong!"
　　"Elder Su Tong has returned!"
　　"That's a demonic beast yeah, Elder Su Tong is standing on a demonic beast!"
　　After realizing that it was Su Tong, many disciples also exclaimed happily.
　　After not seeing him for a few days, Elder Su Tong's strength seemed to have grown again.
　　Su Tong stood on top of the Thunder Crystal Beast, and no matter how fast this Thunder Crystal Beast flew, it was still stable.
　　Looking at the disciples below who were exclaiming in shock, Su Tong also only smiled faintly, and then he flew towards Patriarch Luo Zi Yin's residence.
　　"That is ...... Su Tong's Thunder Crystal Beast, why does it have wings? Mutated? Didn't think ah, this beast has also been elevated to the third grade of Qi Transformation Realm strength!"
　　The second elder stared at the Thunder Crystal Beast in the sky and also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　When this Thunder Crystal Beast was first carried back, although it was at the Refined Essence Realm, if it was to step into the Qi Transformation Realm, without a decade or eight years, I'm afraid it would be difficult.
　　As a result, in Su Tong's hands, in more than two months' time, it had stepped into the third grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　This had to make people envious.
　　"Yes, this Su Tong can be really good, his own enlightenment talent is extremely strong, and now even the pets he raised are so powerful, if I could have had Su Tong to teach me when I was cultivating, I'm afraid that I wouldn't have stayed at the first grade of the Qi Transformation Realm now."
　　At this moment, an elder also said with a bitter expression on his face.
　　Back then, among his group of disciples, he was also known as a genius.
　　For a while, there was also a great deal of splendor.
　　Later on, he stayed in the Red Rainbow Sect and took the position of an elder.
　　"Hehe, if the master teacher knew, I'm afraid he'd have to scold you, senior brother!"
　　At this moment, another elder, also laughed.
　　These two people were in the Red Rainbow Sect, they were the same master teacher, and now they were also called master brothers.
　　Between a few elders chatting, Su Tong also arrived.
　　"Several elders are also here?"
　　Getting down from the Thunder Crystal Beast, Su Tong also saw several elders.
　　It did not occur to him that they were all at Luo Zi Yin's residence.
　　The several elders also nodded.
　　"Haven't seen you for two months, your strength has grown again?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong.
　　Surprised, she realized that she was unable to see through Su Tong's cultivation.
　　"Well, there has been some growth!"
　　Su Tong nodded and did not say much.
　　The several Elders nodded slightly when they heard this.
　　"Sit down, you came to find me, but is there something?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also asked Su Tong at this time.
　　"Counting the days, the Hundred Clans Battle seems to have almost begun, so I came over to find out about the situation, and if there is nothing I can do to help, I would like to go out for a walk!"
　　Su Tong was looking to see if he needed any help, and if not, he would leave.
　　After all, cultivating in the mountains could be a bit depressing.
　　"Hehe, several elders have also come over to discuss this matter!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also smiled faintly at this time.
　　"The discussion is not in the council hall, here?"
　　Su Tong froze, wasn't discussing things always in the council hall?
　　"Several Elders didn't come together, they arrived around the same time, what they were for, however, was all one thing!"
　　Luo Zi Yin explained.
　　"The Hundred Clans Battle!"
　　Without even having to say it, Su Tong was able to guess that this matter was the only thing that could be the Hundred Sect War.
　　"Yes and no!"
　　Luo Zi Yin did not answer very clearly.
　　At this time, the Grand Elder also spoke, "We all think that the Hundred Clan Battle, let you lead the team!"
　　"Huh?"
　　Su Tong did not think that what they were for, was this matter.
　　"Several elders have come to me one after another, and they all think that you are the most suitable candidate!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said.
　　"But I'm not clear about the rules of the Battle of the Hundred Clans!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He had never heard of this Battle of the Hundred Clans.
　　"The Battle of the Hundred Clans, the clan elders or clan masters will lead one hundred Refined Essence Realm disciples to the Yunling Island, and they will fight on the island to capture the other clan tokens, and ultimately reach the center of the Yunling Island."
　　The Grand Elder explained a sentence.
　　Then he added, "The ten clans, sects, and sword factions that obtained the most tokens will compete and select the strongest clans, four clans, two sects, and one sword faction!"
　　"So that's how it is, what if no other sects, gates, and sword factions arrive?"
　　Su Tong nodded, so it was merely that.
　　"Then the strongest sect will be designated!"
　　The Grand Elder froze for a moment, but still answered Su Tong's question.
　　It was just this matter that was impossible to happen.
　　"Then what is the use of these one hundred Essence Refining Realm disciples?"
　　Su Tong also asked helplessly at this time.
　　This was clearly a competition for the Patriarch or Elder, so what was the use of these one hundred Essence Refining Realm disciples?
　　"To go through the motions and show off the power of the sect."
　　This time, it was the second elder who answered Su Tong's question.
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　Truly worthy of being from a great sect, bringing a hundred disciples just to show off their strength.
　　"Alright, I can lead the team in this Battle of the Hundred Clans, but I want the strength and names of the strongest people from all the clans!"
　　Su Tong nodded and then said.
　　"That's fine, but what are you going to do?"
　　The Grand Elder nodded.
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile, "I'm going to make it so that none of them can make it to the finish line!"


Chapter 36 - The Prey Appears
　　The wind blew through the forest, blowing down countless leaves.
　　At this moment, at the outskirts of the forest, there was a group of people, fully loaded and ready to go.
　　"Are you all ready?"
　　An elder bellowed.
　　"Ready!"
　　The many disciples at the front, at this time, also replied.
　　"This Hundred Sect Battle, everything is under the command of Elder Su Tong, do you understand?"
　　That elder spoke again!
　　"Understood!"
　　The many disciples, once again, replied!
　　"Elder Su Tong, what do you think of this group of disciples?"
　　Only then did that elder look at Su Tong and asked him a question.
　　"Well, all of them are fine!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　In fact, he was also able to participate without bringing his disciples, but in order to show off the strength of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　This group of people, Su Tong still had to bring along.
　　"The regulations are all remembered, right?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also looked at Su Tong at this time and asked.
　　Su Tong smiled, "All remembered!"
　　"Then please do!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said.
　　"Well, set off!"
　　Su Tong nodded, then turned his head to the hundred Refined Essence Realm disciples and said.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that group of disciples obviously became even more excited and thrilled.
　　Then it was under Su Tong's leadership that they directly set off towards the Inner Spirit Island.
　　Luo Zi Yin watched Su Tong as they set off and also said to the elders around her, "Let's go to the middle of the island and wait for Elder Su Tong first!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Several elders nodded and also followed Luo Zi Yin, heading in another direction.
　　Su Tong, with his many disciples, also set foot on the Inner Spirit Island.
　　At this time, in the middle of Yunling Island, there were also numerous clans participating.
　　Although it was the Hundred Sect Battle, there were not a few sects in it.
　　There was also a reason why they chose to compete on Yunling Island.
　　This Spirit Island contains rich spiritual qi all year round, cultivating inside for a day is comparable to ten days outside.
　　That was why various sects, even if they weren't able to obtain much resources, would take a hundred disciples on this day and head to the Yunling Island to cultivate inside for a period of time.
　　"Entering the Inner Spirit Island, there are three days, within three days you can cultivate in the Inner Spirit Island, the richness of the spiritual qi inside is ten times that of the outside, this period of time, can be utilized properly, understand?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said to the many disciples behind him.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the group of disciples also hurriedly nodded their heads.
　　For Su Tong, this young Elder, was now the object of worship for almost all disciples.
　　Just that one sentence of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses from two months ago alone, even if it could not be reproduced in its entirety, it had brought countless benefits to the many Red Rainbow Sect disciples.
　　So right now, amongst the elders of this Red Rainbow Sect, Su Tong's fame was the greatest, and the appeal was also the best.
　　It was just that all of this, Su Tong did not realize.
　　Su Tong led the many disciples and walked straight towards the Spirit Embracing Island.
　　"Sure enough, the spiritual qi here is much denser than the other places!"
　　Just after stepping into the Inner Spirit Island, Su Tong realized that the spiritual qi in this surroundings was much denser than the outside of the island.
　　"Alright, you guys can cultivate here!"
　　After Su Tong felt it for a moment, he was certain that cultivating here was at least ten times the spiritual qi of other places.
　　It had not occurred to him that there would be such a good place in the Northern Domain.
　　"Yes!"
　　That group of disciples, after sensing the richness of the spiritual qi here, were also eager to try.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that group of disciples sat down on the ground and began to cultivate.
　　"Elder Su Tong, this Battle of the Hundred Clans, but you need to obtain the identity tags of other clans in order to enter the final competition!"
　　At this moment, Ji Shiyu was afraid that Su Tong would forget and reminded him.
　　Regarding this Battle of the Hundred Clans, Ji Shiyu also had some understanding.
　　"Well, so you guys cultivate here, I'll go seize the identity tags, and when it's almost time, I'll come over to look for you guys and go forward together!"
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　This matter, he naturally remembered.
　　The only way to qualify to enter the final duel was to have enough identity tags.
　　"Ah? Elder Su Tong is traveling alone?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Ji Shiyu was also a bit surprised.
　　This Hundred Sect Battle, the other sects, also brought disciples, although they were not strong enough, but if they were to form a formation, they would also be a good fighting force.
　　"Well, one person is enough!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then he spoke again, "You don't have to worry, no matter what means, as long as you are strong, you can all be defeated, and you all need to improve your strength right now, I will teach you a language of the ancient gods and goddesses, which will help you absorb the aura faster!"
　　This time, Su Tong also wanted to help the Red Rainbow Sect improve their strength.
　　And this batch of disciples were also the ones who were selected and had a stronger understanding.
　　They were able to reproduce at least two words from that one sentence of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses last time.
　　"Ah? Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that numerous disciples, too, were surprised and amazed.
　　"Listen up!"
　　Su Tong nodded, then spoke, "Suck! Pure!"
　　This time, it was two words.
　　It was half the number of words than the last time, and it was also easier to comprehend.
　　As soon as Su Tong's words fell, an aura came from all directions.
　　However, compared to the sound created last time, it was quite a bit smaller.
　　It was probably only as powerful as a Spirit Grade Lower Grade Technique.
　　"This is almost the same as a Spirit Grade Lower Grade Feat!"
　　"I cultivate a Spirit grade mid-grade gongfu!"
　　"Me too!"
　　"This ......"
　　Many disciples were feeling puzzled.
　　Among them, there were many who cultivated a Spirit Grade Mid Grade technique.
　　After all, they were all elite disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect, and the gong methods they cultivated were relatively high-end.
　　There were also some of them who cultivated lower-grade Spirit grade gong methods, but if they cultivated gong methods, there was no need to waste time by cultivating the language of the ancient gods and goddesses which was almost as good as the lower-grade Spirit grade gong methods.
　　"Try it!"
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　Although the group of disciples were a bit skeptical, they were all clear about Su Tong's strength, so they tried it with confidence.
　　"Suck! Pure!"
　　Worthy of being disciples with a very high level of enlightenment, these two words that were considered simple, they were all able to repeat them.
　　But at this very moment, their faces all became brilliant.
　　Because they discovered that after absorbing this aura, they didn't need to refine it, it was the purest aura.
　　Only then did they realize how ignorant they were.
　　It was the same as a Spirit Grade lower grade technique?
　　No need to cultivate?
　　Their own Spirit Grade Medium Grade Technique was better?
　　Bullshit!
　　Even if it was a Spirit Grade Upper Grade Technique, after absorbing the spiritual qi, it would need to be refined.
　　And this Ancient God and Goddess Language was able to save at least double the time.
　　At this moment, in their hearts, they also worshipped Su Tong even more.
　　"There's an unfamiliar aura over there, I'll go over and take a look, you guys cultivate here, and after two days, set off for the center!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also realized that there was a group of unfamiliar auras in a place not far away.
　　It must have been other sects.
　　"Disciples obey!"
　　The disciples, hurriedly arched their hands and responded.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and with a few flashes, he disappeared from the sight of the crowd!
　　Prey! It had finally appeared!


Chapter 37 - Hard Hammer Tiger and Wolf Formation
　　Yunlin Island, in the middle of the forest.
　　A figure quickly traveled through it.
　　This figure was none other than Su Tong, who had sensed other unfamiliar auras.
　　"It should be just ahead!"
　　Su Tong looked ahead, that was where that aura appeared from.
　　Not long after, Su Tong saw that not far away, there were many figures.
　　"Tiger and Wolf Sect?"
　　After seeing the person leading the way, Su Tong also recognized it.
　　That was the Tiger and Wolf Sect's Grand Elder, whose strength was at the eighth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　It was considered a good strength.
　　However, compared to the strength of the four sects, it was not quite enough.
　　"Elder Zhao!"
　　Su Tong slowly walked over.
　　At this moment, that Tiger and Wolf Sect's Grand Elder heard the words and also stopped his footsteps, vigilantly looking in Su Tong's direction.
　　However, when he saw that Su Tong was so young and was only one person, he also let out a sigh of relief.
　　"Who are you?"
　　Then it was time to put on an air of superiority, scrutinizing Su Tong for a while and slowly speaking.
　　"Red Rainbow Sect Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　"Red Rainbow Sect? You are a disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect? If you don't stay in the Red Rainbow Sect, what are you doing in my Tiger and Wolf Sect?"
　　Elder Zhao obviously did not recognize Su Tong.
　　He still thought that Su Tong was a disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect, but of course, who would think that such a young person would be an Elder?
　　Even that group of people who liked to change their appearance wouldn't dare to change it to be so juvenile ah!
　　However, after hearing that it was someone from the Red Rainbow Sect, that Elder Zhao was also a bit wary.
　　With the Red Rainbow Sect disciples here, it was impossible to say that that Great Elder of the Red Rainbow Sect would also be here, and then he would be in danger.
　　"Hehe, Elder Zhao don't need to worry, I'm the only one from the Red Rainbow Sect who came here, I'm here to borrow one thing from the Tiger and Wolf Sect!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　For this Tiger and Wolf Sect, there wasn't much good feelings.
　　Because they were not supporting the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Borrow something? Borrow what?"
　　Elder Zhao frowned slightly.
　　This Red Rainbow Sect, letting a disciple come over, borrowing what?
　　"Hehe, of course it's the Tiger and Wolf Sect's identity card!"
　　Su Tong smiled once again and spoke indifferently.
　　And upon hearing Su Tong's words, that Tiger Wolf Sect's Grand Elder's face was instantly gloomy.
　　Then he coldly spoke, "You Red Rainbow Sect is not giving face to the Tiger Wolf Sect, letting a disciple come over to ask for an identity plate, even if your Grand Elder came, he might not be able to get it!"
　　"Alas, talking to you guys properly, if you don't give it, then don't blame me for being impolite!"
　　Su Tong sneered as he looked towards that Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Elder Zhao also laughed: "Hahaha, just by you? Your Red Rainbow Sect is also too low on my Tiger Wolf Sect, right?"
　　As he said that, a powerful aura exploded out, it was the aura of the eighth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　"Hahahahaha!"
　　"The Red Rainbow Sect is so amusing!"
　　"To have a disciple come over to ask for an identity plate?"
　　"The Grand Elder is at the eighth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm!"
　　At this moment, that Tiger and Wolf Sect's disciple also scoffed.
　　However, right at this moment, an even more powerful aura erupted out, immediately suppressing that Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao's aura.
　　And the laughter of those disciples came to an abrupt end like a duck that had its neck snapped!
　　"Right, just by me!"
　　Su Tong spoke faintly!
　　"Tiger and Wolf Sect disciples listen to the order, set up the formation!"
　　Feeling the aura that erupted from Su Tong's body, that Tiger Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao also panicked.
　　He hurriedly ordered the disciples to set up a formation.
　　And that group of disciples also quickly set up their formations, and in a split second, they had formed a formation.
　　Su Tong was not in a hurry to strike.
　　When that formation was set up, Su Tong could feel that the aura of all the disciples seemed to have coalesced together.
　　If this formation unleashed an attack, it would at least be able to withstand an attack from the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　"A very good formation, it seems like we can learn it in the future!"
　　Su Tong looked at the condensed formation and also nodded.
　　Su Tong then saw that that Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao, at this time, was also sitting in that vacant one position.
　　At this time, that all the disciples' auras were also converging on that Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao.
　　At that instant, the aura fluctuated and began to rise continuously.
　　The figure of a wolf then condensed.
　　"Go!"
　　That Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder, also pointed his finger, and that wolf form that was condensed from the aura of many Tiger and Wolf Sect disciples.
　　It was directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong looked at the sweeping wolf, the fluctuations on it were comparable to a strike from the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　However, Su Tong did not say much, his palms slowly opened and aimed at the wolf that was not far away.
　　"Break!"
　　With a low shout, a huge spiritual energy was directly surging out.
　　Then a palm condensed from spiritual energy was slapped down at that wolf.
　　Boom!
　　There was a loud sound of collision between spiritual energy.
　　The Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao and the group of disciples were shocked to find that the Spiritual Power Wolf was directly slapped apart.
　　Su Tong did not use the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses at all.
　　Simply by relying on his own powerful spiritual energy, he had broken the move that had gathered all the people of the Tiger and Wolf Sect.
　　"Poof!"
　　There were a few disciples whose strength was not good enough to be affected by the fluctuation, and they directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　The breath also became shriveled.
　　"Quickly swallow it!"
　　At this time, that Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao, also had his sleeve robe for a moment, and a pill flew in front of that group of disciples.
　　This was originally a preparation for the final fight.
　　As a result, it was used now.
　　That group of disciples, was also hastily grabbed that pill, swallowed it.
　　In just a moment, they felt a surge of spiritual energy and their faces were also a bit rosier.
　　That Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao, looking at Su Tong who was waiting in front of him for the disciples to swallow the pills as if nothing had happened, his heart was also half-cooled.
　　Those who were able to wait for them to recover their aura like this as if nothing had happened were fools if they were not strong and not afraid in the slightest.
　　Judging from Su Tong's behavior just now, he was definitely not a fool.
　　That could only mean that the person in front of them was not worried about them recovering with pills at all.
　　"Condense the formation!"
　　Seeing the many disciples, recovering almost, Elder Zhao also gave a low shout.
　　A formation was then formed, and as the aura surged once again, an aura tiger, came out of the formation.
　　"Go!"
　　Elder Zhao pointed his finger, and that Aura Tiger rushed towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Opening its huge mouth, it seemed to intend to swallow Su Tong in one gulp.
　　"Break!"
　　There was still a low shout.
　　An even more powerful aura surged out, and an aura fist appeared.
　　The fist hammered that Aura Tiger apart, and went on smashing down towards that Tiger and Wolf Clan without decreasing its momentum.
　　"Puh!"
　　Under this aura fist of Su Tong, the crowd of that Tiger and Wolf Sect, including Elder Zhao, spat out a mouthful of blood directly.
　　Everyone looked at Su Tong with horrified faces.
　　They had not thought that even if they had condensed the Tiger Wolf Sect's Tiger Wolf Formation out, they were still not a match for this person in front of them.
　　When did the Red Rainbow Sect, produce such a strong young man?
　　"Elder Zhao, to borrow or not to borrow the identity card?"
　　Su Tong spoke again.
　　That Tiger and Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao's eyes showed anger, but he didn't have the slightest way out, so he could only take out his identity card and threw it towards Su Tong!


Chapter 38: Red Rainbow Su Tong Came to Borrow an Identity Plate
　　The identity card entered his hand, a little round and a little cold.
　　Su Tong glanced at it and there were three words on it, Tiger and Wolf Sect.
　　This was precisely the Tiger and Wolf Sect's identity card.
　　"Thanks a lot!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　He then left straight away.
　　"Pfft!"
　　When Su Tong had just left, that Tiger Wolf Sect's Elder Zhao, once again spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　"Great Elder!"
　　At this moment, the group of disciples, rushed forward.
　　Elder Zhao waved his hand and shook his head.
　　"This Red Rainbow Sect, when did an existence this strong appear!"
　　A Tiger and Wolf Sect disciple by his side, looking at the direction Su Tong had left, also frowned slightly.
　　The formation they had condensed, the center of the formation was their Grand Elder, an existence of the eighth grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　An outburst strike was able to equal the power of the Void Returning Realm.
　　But even so, it was still broken by that young man with a single move.
　　That young man, just what kind of strength is he?
　　"A few days ago, the Red Rainbow Sect had an existence that created a divine level spirit skill, so it must be this person!"
　　Elder Zhao's breath was a little shriveled at this moment.
　　However, he still spoke slowly.
　　"What?"
　　"A god-level spirit skill?"
　　"Self-created divine grade spirit techniques?"
　　"Is this ...... really possible?"
　　Hearing this, that many Tiger and Wolf Sect disciples were also shocked at this time as they looked at the direction Su Tong had left.
　　"Alright, all cultivate, this battle of the hundred clans, we're done!"
　　That Elder Zhao also waved his hand, allowing them to cultivate individually.
　　At this point, they were already disqualified from competing in the Hundred Clans Battle.
　　Yet it was still possible to stay here and cultivate until the end of the Hundred Clan Battle.
　　And Elder Zhao was helpless at this time, this was the fastest defeat of the Tiger and Wolf Sect in so many years, "This Red Rainbow Sect ...... really can't be underestimated ah!"
　　......
　　Just as the crowd was discussing, Su Tong's figure, already appeared in another place.
　　"There are almost eighty clans participating in the Hundred Clans Battle this time, it seems that we have to find a few part-time workers!"
　　Su Tong did some math.
　　With over eighty clans, it would be a waste of time to look for them one by one.
　　However, Su Tong was not the only one who was interested in identity cards.
　　The other sects, naturally, were also interested in identity cards.
　　"Then let's start with the small sects!"
　　Su Tong thought about it, those big sects would also take on the small sects, so he could directly take on those big sects at that time.
　　As for those small sects, Su Tong could clean up a wave first.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong was in the middle of the forest, and he also quickly flashed and swept.
　　"This way!"
　　Feeling a not too strong aura, Su Tong knew that it must be the existence of a small sect.
　　With a few flashes, he appeared at the small sect.
　　Looking at the person in front, Su Tong also recognized it.
　　A small sword sect - the people of the Tangled Sword Sect.
　　"This must be Elder Li of the Winding Sword Sect!"
　　Su Tong appeared in front of that line of people and opened his mouth to inquire.
　　"You are ......"
　　That Elder Li's strength, which was also at the Qi Transformation Realm, was only at the fifth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　It was much weaker than that Tiger and Wolf Sect's elder.
　　"Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong, I've come to borrow an identity card from Elder Li!"
　　Su Tong exited with a smile.
　　The words that came out, however, caused the other party's faces to change drastically.
　　"If the Red Rainbow Sect wants an identity card, just come and get it, find a disciple to come and humiliate someone?"
　　That Elder Li of the Tangled Sword Sect, his face also changed and he shouted coldly.
　　"Looks like it can only be taken the hard way!"
　　Su Tong shook his head helplessly.
　　Then an incomparably strong aura erupted out.
　　A few minutes later, it was with the second identity plate and left the place.
　　Leaving behind the people of the Tangled Sword Sect, they looked at each other in dismay.
　　Their Elder Li, in that person's hands, unexpectedly couldn't go more than a single round before losing miserably.
　　Yes! It was a direct defeat!
　　That Elder Li, on the other hand, was filled with disheveled eyes.
　　If he had lost to another old man from the Red Rainbow Sect, he wouldn't have felt disheveled.
　　But this was a young man, and he couldn't walk more than a single move in the hands of a young man, which made him feel that these decades of cultivation had all been cultivated to a dog.
　　Looking at Elder Li so disheveled, the group of disciples, too, did not dare to say much.
　　After Su Tong left this place, he headed towards his next target.
　　In the course of the day, within this Spirit Island, a voice rang out from time to time.
　　"Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong, I've come to borrow an identity plate from your sect!"
　　Of course, none of them were able to borrow it successfully.
　　Then after every action, there was a sect that practiced in place, no longer having a chance to fight in the Hundred Sects Battle.
　　At this time in the Yunling Island, even other sects, are also known, in this Yunling Island, there is a Red Rainbow Sect, everywhere plundering other sects identity cards.
　　In one part of the forest, hundreds of silhouettes were moving forward.
　　Suddenly, a silhouette appeared in front of them.
　　That silhouette slowly spoke, "This is the head of the Wind and Fire Sect, isn't it, I ......"
　　Before that silhouette could finish his words, this side alertly shouted.
　　"Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong has arrived, set up a formation!"
　　That Wind and Fire Sect's Sectmaster immediately ordered his disciples to set up a formation.
　　Su Tong looked at the group of people in front of him and was also a bit puzzled, "I haven't even finished speaking, why did you start setting up the formation?"
　　"Su Tong, let me tell you, my Wind and Fire Sect is not one to be messed with, if you want our identity cards, take this move from me first and try it!"
　　The Wind and Fire Sect's Sectmaster shouted coldly.
　　Then a wind attribute aura began to condense.
　　Su Tong indifferently watched the Wind and Fire Sect's Sect Leader condense his formation moves.
　　He didn't interrupt either, and just quietly watched from the sidelines.
　　"Is it done yet, your cohesion time is so long ah! This is the longest cohesion time I've ever seen from a sect."
　　Su Tong waited with a little bit of impatience.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That Wind and Fire Sect's Sectmaster was so angry that a mouthful of blood spurted out.
　　Instantly, the surrounding aura began to be disorganized.
　　Within that formation, the huge spiritual qi began to escape in all directions.
　　"Poof!"
　　"Poof!"
　　"Pfft!"
　　A sound of spitting blood came over.
　　That was because the formation was unstable, and they were directly countered by the formation, spitting out blood one after another.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The Wind and Fire Sect's Sectmaster screamed miserably.
　　Su Tong hadn't expected that the formation would be broken just like that.
　　It hadn't even made a move yet.
　　At this time, that Wind and Fire Sect's Sectmaster was also clear that he was no longer Su Tong's opponent.
　　Unwillingly, he threw that identity card to Su Tong.
　　"This formation of yours needs to be improved and refined, it's really slow!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently, and then turned to leave.
　　"Elder! Elder!"
　　That Wind Fire Sect was in chaos.
　　Because that Wind Fire Sect's Sectmaster, by Su Tong's sentence, was so angry that he couldn't slow down and directly fainted in anger.
　　"Which sect is next?"
　　Su Tong pondered for a while.
　　Just at this time, a signal swept through the sky.
　　Su Tong recognized that it was the signal of the Red Rainbow Sect!
　　"Ji Shiyu? Something has happened to the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　He then quickly swept straight towards the location where the Red Rainbow Sect was located.
　　If someone really made a move against the Red Rainbow Sect, Su Tong would definitely not let them off easily!


Chapter 39 - Despicable Means
　　Su Tong quickly headed in the direction of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"How dare you strike at my Red Rainbow Sect's disciples, looking for death!"
　　At this moment, there was a ferocious aura sweeping through Su Tong's eyes.
　　Previously, Su Tong felt that the Red Rainbow Sect was one of the four sects, so the other sects would definitely not be ungrateful enough to mess with the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　That was why he was relieved to leave the other disciples where they were.
　　But it did not occur to him that someone would actually make a move.
　　However, in the Battle of the Hundred Clans, there were regulations that stipulated that one could not lay a deadly hand on them.
　　Otherwise, after the Battle of the Hundred Sects, they would be attacked by all the sects together.
　　Then even the four clans, two sects, and one sword sect wouldn't dare to mess around on this Inner Spirit Island.
　　After all, if all the sects in the Northern Region joined forces, it would not be possible for a single sect to resist.
　　From afar, Su Tong was able to see hundreds of figures that surrounded all the disciples of that Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"That's the Empty Cicada Sect ...... and the Star Solomon? Surprisingly joining forces!"
　　Su Tong saw those who surrounded the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect and also recognized that, that clothing, it was obvious that they were from two different sects.
　　At this time, Su Tong also understood that the strength of these two sects were not weak.
　　If they joined forces, they were not weaker than one of the four sects.
　　"The Empty Cicada Sect and the Star Solomon have actually joined forces to make a move against my Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　Su Tong slowly walked out from the forest.
　　Looking at the two sect elders not far away, he also let out a faint smile.
　　"You are the Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong, right?"
　　Seeing Su Tong's arrival, that Star Solomon's elder, then slowly opened his mouth.
　　The ninth grade strength of the Qi Transformation Realm was already considered very strong.
　　The other Elder of the Empty Cicada Sect was also of the same strength.
　　"Precisely, I wonder what the two elders, what is the meaning of this?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　A questioning cry followed.
　　"Hehe, Elder Su Tong's name, within this day, it has made the people of the hundred sects hear about it ah."
　　The Elder of the Empty Cicada Sect also let out a faint smile.
　　"Single-handedly grabbing the identity cards of many sects, but you've made a name for yourself, but ...... take all your identity cards and exchange them for Red Rainbow Sect disciples!"
　　The Star Solomon's elder, too, said sorrowfully.
　　Su Tong coldly looked at these two sect elders, but did not think that they would use such despicable means.
　　"Elder Su Tong, must not be given to them!"
　　At this moment, that Ji Shiyu also shouted out.
　　"Yes!"
　　"It's not like we can kill people on the Inner Spirit Island!"
　　"That's right, it's just a flesh wound!"
　　"As long as the identity cards are sufficient, Elder Su Tong will definitely be able to compete for the top spot in the Hundred Clans!"
　　The other disciples all spoke up as well.
　　It looked like the collective sense of honor was all very high.
　　"Hehe, Elder Su Tong, on this Inner Spirit Island, although you can't kill anyone, if you're not careful and get seriously injured, there's nothing you can do about it!"
　　At those words, that Air Cicada Sect's elder, also let out a cold laugh.
　　They were naturally clear that the Red Rainbow Sect was powerful, and there was no way to fight alone.
　　However, if they were to join forces, even the Red Rainbow Sect would have some scruples.
　　That was why they had joined forces against the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples when they learned that the Red Rainbow Sect's Elder had single-handedly and directly snatched the identity tags of other sects.
　　"If you leave this place, are you not afraid of the Red Rainbow Sect's retaliation?"
　　Su Tong looked at them and was in no hurry.
　　"Hehe, although the Red Rainbow Sect is powerful, if they strike against our Empty Cicada Sect and the Star Solomon, we will naturally join forces to deal with them!"
　　The Empty Cicada Sect elder replied to Su Tong's words.
　　They had already made up their minds a long time ago.
　　If they were able to compete for the position of the Four Sect and Two Sect, when the time came, with the powerful pile of resources, they might not be weaker than the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"I see, huh, then these identity cards, take them!"
　　Su Tong nodded, then pulled out the twenty-three tokens he had snatched and directly threw them to that Empty Cicada Sect.
　　"Twenty three ...... really didn't think that in just half a day's time, you obtained so many tokens!"
　　That Empty Cicada Sect elder received the tokens and was also extremely shocked.
　　This Hundred Sect Battle had only begun in half a day's time, and Su Tong had snatched twenty-three sects already.
　　Afterwards, he exchanged a glance with the Star Solomon Elder, and then turned around and left.
　　The disciples of the two clans also quickly retreated.
　　"Elder Su Tong, it's us who are useless!"
　　Watching those two sects' people withdraw, the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples were also saved.
　　However, they didn't breathe a sigh of relief and directly fell to their knees to apologize!
　　"Hehe, it's fine, you're all injured right? Just cultivate in place, my Su Tong's things are not that easy to take!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Just now that Air Cicada Sect's Elder, had reminded him that this Inner Spirit Island, was not able to kill people, but seriously injured, no one seemed to care ah.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect disciple, who was also excitedly looking at Su Tong, understood the meaning of Su Tong's mouth.
　　"You guys can just rest where you are, I'll take care of the rest!"
　　Su Tong also smiled at this moment.
　　Afterwards, he was directly chasing towards the place where those two clans had left.
　　Since they wanted to use such a method to snatch the identity plate from Su Tong's hands, it was natural that they would have to pay some price.
　　"Hurry up, or else we'll be finished if that Su Tong catches up!"
　　The Elder of the Empty Cicada Sect also shouted anxiously at this moment.
　　"What are you afraid of, with the two of us joining forces, even if he is at the Return to Void realm, we will still be able to get away safely, besides, the formation that these disciples have condensed is not weak!"
　　The Star Solomon's elder however said indifferently.
　　After all, there were two Qi Transformation Realm 9th Grade strength existences here, even if they couldn't beat the Void Returning Realm, if they wanted to escape, the Void Returning Realm wouldn't be able to stop them.
　　"Is that so? It seems that the Star Solomon's Elder is extraordinarily confident in his own strength!"
　　At this very moment, a voice came from above his head.
　　Hearing this voice, the faces of that Air Cicada Sect and the Star Solomon's Elder instantly changed dramatically.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Both of them were shocked to realize that at this moment, Su Tong had actually appeared in front of them.
　　"It doesn't seem too good to leave after taking my things, does it?"
　　Su Tong looked at the two people in front of him with cold eyes.
　　Although there was no excuse for snatching someone else's identity card on this Inner Spirit Island, but using such means, and it was still two sects that were only inferior to the four sects, it was a bit too much.
　　"What do you want? Your Red Rainbow Sect has already lost their identity cards, and the fight here is none of your business!"
　　The elder of the Empty Cicada Sect also opened his mouth and shouted coldly.
　　But Su Tong smiled, "The rule is that you are robbed of your identity card, and you can't strike out against other sects without it, but it doesn't say that you can't snatch it back!"
　　"You ......"
　　The Air Cicada Sect elder was momentarily speechless.
　　The regulations did have this one.
　　"Do you really think we will be afraid of you? It's just a first grade strength of the Return to Void realm, it's not your turn to be so arrogant."
　　The Star Solomon's elder looked at Su Tong and spoke faintly.
　　"It's best not to be afraid, just now you guys also said that this Inner Spirit Island is not able to kill people, but no one cares about serious injuries!"
　　Su Tong said and took a step forward.
　　Immediately, an unrivaled aura was pressed towards those two clans.
　　Feeling that powerful aura of Su Tong, the elders of those two sects, immediately lost their voices and shouted, "Returning to the Void Realm Third Grade!"


Chapter 40: Killing Each Other
　　In the middle of the forest, the two clans were all too shocked by the aura of the man in front of them to move.
　　"Return to Void Realm Third Grade Strength!"
　　The Empty Cicada Sect Elder and the Star Solomon Elder both opened their mouths in shock at this moment.
　　How could they not have thought that this Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong was actually at the Third Grade of Void Returning Realm strength?
　　"Didn't you say that he only has the strength of the First Grade of the Void Returning Realm?"
　　The Empty Cicada Sect Elder also gritted his teeth at this time and said to the Star Solomon Elder beside him.
　　"I ...... don't know ah, that Silver Feather Sect's Sectmaster said so to me!"
　　The Star Solomon Elder was also somewhat fearful at this time.
　　Regarding Su Tong's strength, he had always thought that it was the strength of the first grade of the Void Returning Realm, which was why he dared to be so arrogant.
　　If they had known that Su Tong's strength had reached the Third Grade of the Void Returning Realm, they definitely wouldn't have dared to use such despicable means.
　　"Dealing with some low strength ones, there's no need to use your full strength!"
　　When Su Tong heard the words of the two men, he also let out a cold laugh.
　　At this moment, the faces of those two people, including the two hundred disciples of that Air Cicada Sect along with the Star Solomon, were all extremely ugly.
　　"That ...... Elder Su Tong, it was all a misunderstanding just now, we have no intention of harming the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples, now I will return these identity cards to you!"
　　The Empty Cicada Sect elder also hurriedly said at this time.
　　He then returned all twenty-eight identity tags that Su Tong had just given him.
　　Su Tong received those identity tags and once again looked at those two elders.
　　Seeing Su Tong's unkind eyes, that Air Cicada Sect elder clenched his teeth, then took out the Air Cicada Sect's identity cards as well, and handed them over to Su Tong: "This is my Air Cicada Sect's identity card, this matter really has nothing to do with us, it's all the Star Solomon's instructions."
　　"You ...... Elder Su Tong, I am also willing to hand over my Star Solomon's identity card to you, this matter really has nothing to do with me, it was that Silver Feather Sect's Sect Leader who came up with the idea!"
　　The Star Solomon Elder was also quick to throw the pot to the Silver Feather Sect's Sectmaster at this time.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong pocketed the identity cards of both sects.
　　He then spoke indifferently, "Honestly, originally, I wanted to waste the two of you."
　　Upon hearing Su Tong's words, those two elders, both of them, turned blue in the face.
　　But there was no way to refute them.
　　If Su Tong was at the strength of the First Grade of the Void Returning Realm, they still dared to try to see if they could run away.
　　However, the strength of the third rank of the Void Returning Realm was not something that the two of them at the Qi Transformation Realm could fight against.
　　At this moment, they did not dare to even try to fight once in front of Su Tong's absolute strength.
　　"But since both of you are handing over your clan identity cards, then I won't make a move!"
　　Su Tong spoke again.
　　"Many thanks Elder Su Tong!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those two Elders, hurriedly and respectfully thanked him.
　　But then he saw Su Tong shake his head, "But ...... the two clans can only one clan walk out today, the rest of the clans, whether you want to crawl out or have them carried out, you decide for yourselves!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the faces of those two clans changed dramatically.
　　This was asking the two clans to kill each other!
　　Even if they went out from here, the two clans would definitely become bitter enemies in the future.
　　What a great move to kill someone with a borrowed knife!
　　"Elder Su Tong, this ......"
　　The Elder of the Empty Cicada Sect also said with difficulty at this time.
　　"Then I can only do it myself!"
　　Su Tong looked at the two people in front of him as his aura began to surge.
　　"If we go together, we can try the strength of the Void Returning Realm!"
　　Seeing the aura surging from Su Tong's body, that Star Solomon's Elder also chortled coldly.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing the words of the Star Solomon's elder, that Air Cicada Sect's elder also nodded.
　　Afterwards, the two of them had their auras surging, and the Air Cicada Sect's elder headed straight towards Su Tong's direction.
　　But right at this moment, that Star Solomon Elder directly threw an attack that flung onto the back of that Air Cicada Sect's Elder.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That Empty Cicada Sect's elder, a mouthful of blood directly spewed out.
　　After stabilizing his body, he turned around violently, his face grim, "Old dog, how dare you sneak attack!"
　　"Heh!"
　　That Star Solomon's elder didn't have any unnecessary nonsense at this time.
　　Directly another aura attack was thrown towards that Air Cicada Sect's elder.
　　At that moment, the aura transformed into a starlight and flew straight towards that Empty Cicada Sect Elder.
　　"Empty Cicada!"
　　The Empty Cicada Sect Elder wasn't a vegetarian either.
　　With a low drink, the surrounding aura surged and space distorted.
　　It swallowed up that starlight.
　　"Is this space?"
　　Su Tong looked at the scene in front of him and was also a little curious.
　　Only a Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse could touch space.
　　Even the current Su Tong was unable to use spatial abilities.
　　"No, although it's somewhat similar, it's too weak and can only be used for defense!"
　　Su Tong looked at it for a while and also shook his head.
　　This use of space could only be used for defense at most, and could not be done to open up space.
　　"But even so, it's still some ability!"
　　Regarding this kind of talent of this Air Cicada Sect, Su Tong also nodded his head.
　　This kind of ability was considered some ability.
　　Just as the battle between the Empty Cicada Sect and the two Star Solomon elders began, the disciples of those two sects, also fought at this moment.
　　The disciples who were originally as if they were from a single clan were like enemies at this time.
　　A spiritual skill was thrown out.
　　One by one, the disciples of the sects fell.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was as if he was a spectator, sitting on the sidelines, watching the two clans fight.
　　Between observations, the spirit techniques of both sects were learned.
　　Although Su Tong made a move, he was able to instantly kill everyone from these two clans in seconds.
　　But this teasing was not necessarily a pleasant thing.
　　The two clans had joined forces, but in the end, they had turned against each other in front of Su Tong's absolute strength.
　　If this matter was spread out, it would definitely be laughed at.
　　However, things had already reached such a point, they could not care about face.
　　If Su Tong had made a move, the situation would have only become more tragic.
　　The battle lasted for half an hour's time, and was gradually entering a white-hot stage.
　　What made Su Tong feel surprised was that now it was actually the Elder of the Empty Cicada Sect who had the upper hand.
　　To be able to fight back after being attacked by a sneak attack was also a strength.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Right at this moment, a Spiritual Skill from the Elder of the Empty Cicada Sect blasted onto that Star Solomon Elder's body.
　　That Star Solomon Elder immediately spat out blood from his mouth and his face turned pale.
　　A moment later, he was defeated, broken by that Empty Cicada Sect Elder's move and fell to the ground unconscious.
　　He then made a move to defeat that Star Solomon's disciple.
　　"Cough!"
　　The Empty Cicada Sect Elder coughed at this time and looked towards Su Tong: "Elder Su Tong, now that my Empty Cicada Sect has won, you must keep your promise!"
　　"Naturally, people from the Empty Cicada Sect, you can leave!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　At this moment, that Air Cicada Sect's elder was also already seriously injured.
　　Even if Su Tong made a move, he would not be able to kill it.
　　However, looking at the resentful gaze of that Air Cicada Sect's Elder, Su Tong knew that they definitely wouldn't let it go.
　　Just ...... so what? When the Hundred Sect War was over, it would be the time when these two sects were exterminated!


Chapter 41: Time to Reap
　　The people of the Empty Cicada Sect, dragging their tired bodies, walked towards the edge of the Inner Spirit Island.
　　Su Tong looked at the Star Solomon crowd that was like dead dogs in front of him, falling into a coma.
　　"Hmph!"
　　With a cold snort, an aura was then thrown out.
　　It split into four and landed on the limbs of that Star Solomon Elder.
　　Boom!
　　There was a loud bang!
　　"Ah!"
　　That unconscious Star Solomon Elder screamed miserably.
　　All of his limbs were wasted by Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong, my Star Solomon is not finished with you!"
　　That Star Solomon Elder also roared angrily at this moment.
　　Having his limbs wasted, he was no different from a waste.
　　"I'll be waiting for you!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile, then he directly turned around and left.
　　Leaving that Star Solomon's Elder to roar and growl in place was useless.
　　Not long after, Su Tong was reunited with that many Red Rainbow Sect disciples.
　　"How are you guys doing?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　"All have recovered!"
　　Ji Shiyu answered Su Tong's question.
　　"Hm! Let's go, find a safe place to cultivate, I was negligent this time."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Previously, Su Tong had not thought that someone would dare to team up and threaten him with the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　He then led the people of the Red Rainbow Sect and walked in another direction.
　　When after walking for a while, the people from the Red Rainbow Sect also saw that the people from that Star Solomon were heading this way.
　　"Red Rainbow Sect! Su Tong! I won't let you go!"
　　That Star Solomon's elder, who saw Su Tong at this moment, roared angrily again.
　　However, Su Tong ignored it and walked straight in the other direction.
　　"Isn't that the Star Solomon's Elder?"
　　"Seems like it!"
　　"Why does he seem to be wasted?"
　　"Uh...... seems to be!"
　　At this moment, the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect were all discussing this matter.
　　They had just seen that the disciples of that Star Solomon were all in a bit of a sorry state.
　　But it was merely just a lousy situation, compared to that Star Solomon's Elder, it was already much better.
　　That Star Solomon's Elder, it seemed, had been wasted.
　　Thinking of this, a few of the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples also looked towards Su Tong in front of them.
　　However, Su Tong did not open his mouth at this time.
　　It seemed to know his destination very well as he walked in one direction.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect's disciples, not daring to ask more questions, followed Su Tong's lead and walked forward.
　　Not long after, Su Tong stopped.
　　This place was very secluded, and if it wasn't for Su Tong leading the way, the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples probably wouldn't have found this place.
　　"This place is rather secluded, I passed by earlier to take a look, you guys are practicing here, so I don't think anyone will come to disturb you!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　"Yes, disciples obey!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect disciples, at this moment, also hurriedly replied.
　　Su Tong nodded and after instructing a few words, he left.
　　"Right now, I have thirty identity tags in my hand, and there are still more than fifty left, which should have almost been collected by the other sects as well!"
　　The identity tags on Su Tong's body had also increased to thirty after capturing that Star Solomon's and the Empty Cicada Sect's.
　　What made Su Tong feel tempted was that in the hands of that Star Solomon and Empty Cicada Sect, they surprisingly did not have any extra identity cards.
　　In other words, they were surprisingly the first to go after the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　However, the other sects must have already had at least two or more identity cards.
　　After all, more than half a day had already passed.
　　"Then the other two of the four clans, as well as the Second Sect and the First Sword Sect, should have acquired quite a few identity tags!"
　　Su Tong was also thinking of making a move against these five sects at this time.
　　For the other sects, some of them were on good terms with the Red Rainbow Sect, and Su Tong did not intend to make a move.
　　And there were those that he had not encountered.
　　Counting the time, it should be almost time to take a shot at those big sects.
　　"The people from the Earth Smiting Sword Sect seemed to be over here before!"
　　Su Tong had also encountered people from the Earth-Shattering Sword Sect before and looked at them from afar.
　　However, it did not make a move.
　　This was because Su Tong wanted them to make a move and collect a **Part card first.
　　At that time, Su Tong would be able to collect all of their identity cards, as well as other identity cards, from their hands.
　　After carefully distinguishing the route, Su Tong swept in one direction.
　　Jumping from tree to tree, he soon came across a group of people.
　　This group of people were all injured, and their bodies seemed to have sword injuries, their clothes were all a little torn, and a few female disciples seemed to have been given special care, and their tatters were even more severe.
　　"Elder Feng!"
　　Su Tong fell straight down, this was someone from the Red Moon Sect.
　　This Red Moon Sect's relationship with the Red Rainbow Sect was not bad.
　　It was said that back then, the founder of the Red Moon Sect and the founder of the Red Rainbow Sect were siblings from the same sect!
　　"You are?"
　　Seeing someone coming, that person from the Red Moon Sect was hastily on guard.
　　"Red Rainbow Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong introduced himself.
　　"You are Su Tong?"
　　That Elder Feng also sized up the young man in front of him.
　　Obviously, he had also heard of Su Tong's name.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　And at this moment, that Red Moon Sect's disciples were also curiously sizing up Su Tong.
　　In this half day, they had all heard of Su Tong's great name.
　　In previous years, unless they had just entered the Battle of the Hundred Clans, they would wait until they converged at the center before they started to snatch each other's identity cards.
　　But this year, Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong, in half a day's time, single-handedly snatched countless clans.
　　And his name was also spread into countless people's ears within half a day.
　　It was said that he wasn't very old.
　　As a result, at a glance now, this is more than not too old, this is clearly a teenager ah!
　　"Elder Feng this is ......"
　　Su Tong did not directly ask who it was robbed by.
　　"The Earth Fiend Sword Sect!"
　　Elder Feng shook his head helplessly.
　　They were unlucky to have stumbled upon the Earth Fury Sword Sect.
　　Although the Red Moon Sect and the founder of the Red Rainbow Sect were siblings from the same sect.
　　However, the strength of this Red Moon Sect was much weaker than the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Against that Earth Severing Sword Sect, naturally, there was no possibility of winning.
　　"Where are they at this moment?"
　　Although Su Tong had guessed, but hearing Elder Feng say it himself, it was only then that he was sure.
　　"Heading east, not far away!"
　　Elder Feng pointed to the east.
　　Then reacted, "Elder Su Tong is going to?"
　　The latter words were not said, but anyone knew exactly what Elder Feng wanted to say.
　　"After letting them go for such a long time, it's natural to collect a wave!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and spoke.
　　"They are personally led by the Grand Elder of the Earth Severing Sword Sect this time, their strength has already reached the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm, and the Earth Severing Sword Formation formed by the disciples of the Earth Severing Sword Sect is not to be underestimated!"
　　Elder Feng reminded a word.
　　"Well, many thanks to Elder Feng!"
　　Su Tong nodded and gave a thank you.
　　He swept off in another direction.
　　"The Red Rainbow Sect is truly blessed to have this son!"
　　After Su Tong left, that Elder Feng also sighed.
　　Although it was only a glance, the pressure that Su Tong emitted from his body, if anything, made that Elder Feng feel terrified.
　　And at this time, Su Tong had already caught up with that Earth Fiend Sword Faction that was moving forward.
　　The strength of this Earth Fiend Sword Sect was indeed a bit stronger than the other sects.
　　At least the strength of the disciples was not inferior to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Of course, Su Tong was not worried and still shouted out those words, "Red Rainbow Su Tong, come to borrow an identity plate from the Earth Fiend Sword Sect!"


Chapter 42: Why Does He Have Earth-Shattering Sword Qi
　　As the people of the Earth Fiend Sword Sect, walked, a voice suddenly came.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　That white-haired old man at the head of the group was also suddenly alert, like a sword about to be sheathed.
　　Vigilantly looking around.
　　"Hehe, no need to look, I'm here!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he jumped down from the tree in front of the eyes of that Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　That white-haired old man also raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Su Tong.
　　He could be certain that there was no one on that tree just now.
　　How could Su Tong appear on that tree.
　　"Hehe, so it's Elder Su Tong of the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　That white-haired old man could not see through the strength of Su Tong in front of him, so he did not dare to be arrogant at this time.
　　Seeing their own Grand Elder being so polite to a young man, that group of disciples was also a bit stunned.
　　What kind of temperament did this Great Elder have, weren't they clear?
　　Without thinking, why would he be like this to this young man in front of him?
　　"I would like to come and borrow the identity tags of the Earthly Sword Sect, and by the way, the identity tags collected by the Earthly Sword Sect are also lent to my Red Rainbow Sect, how about that?"
　　Su Tong directly opened his mouth.
　　This was not giving this Earth-Shattering Sword Faction any face at all.
　　After all, the style of this Earth-Shattering Sword Faction was something that Su Tong had also heard about.
　　It was very arrogant.
　　Just from the point of just making a move on the people of the Red Moon Sect, it was obvious that a little more care was given to the clothes of the female disciples of the Red Moon Sect.
　　The character was bad.
　　"Su Tong, I respect the Red Rainbow Sect as one of the four sects, that's why I was polite to you, don't go too far!"
　　The white-haired old man also chortled coldly at this moment.
　　"Then do it!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　This time, he did not speak nonsense.
　　For such a person, Su Tong simply did not even want to care much.
　　"Hmph!"
　　The white-haired old man also snorted coldly.
　　Then with a point of his hand, a sword appeared in his hand.
　　"Set up a formation!"
　　Obviously, the white-haired old man was very wary of Su Tong.
　　After taking out the Spiritual Treasure, he was still uneasy and shouted to the crowd of disciples behind him.
　　The crowd of disciples were also confused, dealing with the Red Moon Sect before had not been so troublesome.
　　To deal with a teenager, did they need to be so cautious?
　　But the words of the elders, they also had to listen.
　　"Yes!"
　　A voice fell and then began to form a formation.
　　Su Tong looked at the people in front of him and did not find it tricky.
　　"I won't wait for you guys to form the formation!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Spiritual Qi then surged and in front of Su Tong, it condensed into a large hand.
　　It directly grabbed towards that Earth-Shattering Sword Sect's Grand Elder!
　　"Earth-Shattering Sword Qi!"
　　That Earth-Shattering Sword Sect's Grand Elder also gave a cold shout.
　　A powerful aura surged out.
　　He then raised his sword and slashed down from the sky.
　　Boom!
　　There was a loud bang, and then the disciples of the Earth Fiend Sword Sect were dumbfounded to see that the strong and invincible Grand Elder in their eyes was directly like a kite with a broken string.
　　Fly out backwards.
　　It then crashed into the ground, smashing a rock to pieces.
　　"Gu!"
　　It was unknown who gulped.
　　At this moment, the disciples of the Earth Fiend Sword Sect were also looking at Su Tong in front of them in shock, forgetting to condense their sword formations at all.
　　"Cough!"
　　That Grand Elder also coughed at this time, struggling to get up from the ground.
　　His eyes looked at Su Tong, who was not far away, in horror.
　　He thought that Su Tong's strength, even if it was a bit stronger than his, he could withstand it even if he could not defeat it.
　　But the facts had given him a hard slap in the face.
　　The strike that he had just put his best foot forward was actually unable to withstand Su Tong's casual move?
　　This huge discrepancy made him feel suffocated.
　　In the Earth Fiend Sword Sect, he was the second most powerful existence in terms of strength.
　　"Now is the Earth-Shattering Sword Faction willing to lend me their identity cards?"
　　Su Tong looked at the white-haired old man with disheveled hair, who did not have the slightest bit of the spiritedness that he had just had, and spoke indifferently.
　　But the other party was not answering.
　　"Then I don't mind scrapping all of you before taking it myself, you should know that I have the strength for this!"
　　Su Tong looked at the other party's unwillingness to give, and continued to speak.
　　After hesitating for a moment, the white-haired old man weighed his options before throwing a token to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took the token and glanced at it, there were four words on it, Earth Smiting Sword Sect.
　　"What about the other looted ones?"
　　The other identity tags, Su Tong naturally wanted them as well.
　　Otherwise, he wouldn't have let this Earth Severing Sword Faction exist here for such a long time.
　　Su Tong needed to make sure that everything was safe, and the identity cards of all the sects, were in his hands.
　　When the time came, only the Red Rainbow Sect would be able to support the new Four Sects, Two Sects, and One Sword Sect if they made it to the end.
　　And after the Red Rainbow Sect supports the four sects, two sects and one sword sect, in the future can also be used for the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　At that time, the Red Rainbow Sect's strength in the Northern Region would be even better.
　　"Don't go too far!"
　　That white-haired old man also gritted his teeth.
　　Boom!
　　Su Tong did not speak and directly pointed his finger, and an aura flew towards that white-haired old man.
　　Ding!
　　That white-haired old man hastily raised his sword to resist.
　　However, the powerful impact caused him to fall back repeatedly and finally crashed into a rock.
　　"Puh!"
　　A mouthful of blood was spat out.
　　Su Tong just watched with cold eyes, still not saying anything.
　　There were some words that he had already said very clearly, there was no need to say them a second time.
　　"Good, very good!"
　　The white-haired old man covered his heart at this time and spoke viciously.
　　However, he was the one who pulled out those identity cards and threw them to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took the identity cards and checked them, there were ten in total.
　　With regards to the strength of this Earthly Sword Sect, Su Tong was also clear.
　　In more than half a day's time, it was only natural to have collected ten identity cards.
　　Together with the identity tags of the Earth-Shattering Sword Sect itself, there were a total of eleven.
　　And at this time, Su Tong's body also had forty-one identity tags.
　　"Thanks a lot, since this is the case, I have to give you a gift as well!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　The aura then condensed a sword.
　　That white-haired old man watched Su Tong's movements and hurriedly spoke, "The item has already been given to you, what else do you want?"
　　"Earth-defying Sword Qi!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　He directly used the move that the white-haired old man had just used.
　　Only what Su Tong used was issued in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　In an instant, the aura condensed into countless razor-sharp sword qi.
　　It flew directly towards everyone in that Earthly Sword Sect.
　　"This is to avenge the Red Moon Sect, if you guys are not convinced, you can come to me at any time!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　With a single step of his foot on the ground, he instantly jumped onto the tree and disappeared.
　　And that voice came slowly.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That elder of the Earthly Sword Sect also shouted angrily.
　　Exercising his powers, he resisted Su Tong's sword qi.
　　Because he had just been injured by Su Tong, it was a bit laborious to resist at this time, and he was injured in many places by that sword qi.
　　The other Earthly Sword Sect disciples were the same.
　　When resisting that sword qi, some of the ones that could not be dodged were also causing them to be extremely distressed.
　　It was just that the look of fear in their eyes as they resisted was extremely obvious.
　　At this moment, their hearts were undoubtedly shaken.
　　Why would someone from the Red Rainbow Sect be able to earth-defying sword qi?


Chapter 43: Let Your Disciples Set Up Formations
　　There was no one to give them an answer to the doubts of the Earthly Sword Sect.
　　Su Tong was already heading in another direction at this time.
　　In that direction, Su Tong felt a stronger aura.
　　"No, it seems to be several strands!"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly at this moment.
　　It was impossible for other sects to have such an aura present.
　　Only that second clan with the second sect could have such a strong aura.
　　"There are three sects gathered together?"
　　Su Tong also reacted at this moment.
　　It seemed that not far away, there were three sects gathered together.
　　It was a bit of a coincidence, but it was not impossible.
　　And not far away, three teams of people dressed differently were gathering together.
　　These were that Divine Wind Sect as well as the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect's people.
　　"Is that Su Tong really that strong?"
　　A woman who looked quite young, but was not quite the same as a young girl, was standing in front of the team together, looking at the other two teams and slowly speaking.
　　The woman was the leader of the Bixia Sect this time.
　　"Well, it is rumored that the Star Solomon and the Empty Cicada Sect have joined forces and are not his opponents, and that Star Solomon's Elder, was even wasted by Su Tong!"
　　This time the one who opened his mouth was a burly man, this person was the leading elder of the Dark Thunder Sect.
　　"Hehe, the means are quite ruthless!"
　　The last one to speak was a man with a bookish demeanor, this was the leading team of the Divine Wind Sect.
　　"What strength, do you know?"
　　The Bixia Sect elder hesitated for a moment before speaking again.
　　"It's not clear, but it should have reached the Void Returning Realm!"
　　The Dark Thunder Sect's elder shook his head and said.
　　They were not clear about Su Tong's true strength.
　　It was only from the news that had been passed over that they could tell that Su Tong's strength had definitely reached the Void Returning Realm.
　　"This person's enlightenment, it's truly terrifying!"
　　The Elder of the Bixia Sect was also somewhat emotional at this moment.
　　She had heard that Su Tong wasn't very old, but she hadn't thought that his cultivation level would be above theirs.
　　"It's terrifying, if only it could be in my Dark Thunder Sect!"
　　The Dark Thunder Sect's elder also let out a sigh of emotion at this moment.
　　Such a terrifying enlightenment was actually in the Red Rainbow Sect, which undoubtedly made the strength of the Red Rainbow Sect, rise one point more.
　　"Hehe, since such a person can't be used, the only way to get rid of him is to get rid of him!"
　　Right at this moment, that Divine Wind Sect's Elder, however, let out a cold laugh.
　　For an existence like Su Tong, if he really grew up, he would definitely make the Red Rainbow Sect the top of the four sects.
　　That Divine Wind Sect would never allow it.
　　"Your Divine Wind Sect wants to kill people directly?"
　　The Dark Thunder Sect's elders frowned slightly.
　　Although they too felt that it was a bit of a pity for an existence like Su Tong to be in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　But it wasn't so bad as to strike down and kill here, was it?
　　"Striking down violates the rules, our Divine Wind Sect naturally won't do that, but ...... if it's wasted, it seems to be fine!"
　　The Divine Wind Sect's elder, faintly spoke.
　　"This is rather like the Divine Wind Sect's style of doing things."
　　The Bixia Sect's elder said.
　　She was clearly not too fond of this Divine Wind Sect's style of doing things either.
　　"Then are you prepared to wait for that Su Tong to grow up and then exterminate our sects one by one? That Beast Harnessing Sect is a lesson from the past!"
　　The Divine Wind Sect's elder, once again spoke.
　　This time, his words caused the eyes of the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect's elders to freeze.
　　A moment later, the Bixia Sect's elder slowly spoke, "The Beast Harnessing Sect was destroyed by Su Tong?"
　　"That Di Shuo is a Return to Void Realm powerhouse!"
　　The Dark Thunder Sect's Elder, obviously, was also somewhat disbelieving.
　　"Hehe, although there is no evidence to suggest that it was done by Su Tong, it definitely has nothing to do with him, after all, before that, the overall strength of the Red Rainbow Sect was not as good as the Beast Harnessing Sect."
　　The Divine Wind Sect's elder continued.
　　"This ......"
　　At this moment, the elders of that Bixia Sect and Dark Thunder Sect were also hesitant.
　　If it was really what Su Tong had called it, then this person could be really dangerous.
　　"Hehe, that's the Beast Harnessing Sect's people who are to blame, it has nothing to do with me!"
　　Right in the middle of the trio's conversation, a voice came from the ear without warning.
　　"It's Su Tong!"
　　The Divine Wind Sect's elder was the first to react.
　　Immediately, he was vigilantly looking at the direction from which the voice came.
　　And the two elders from the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect also looked over.
　　"Hehe, originally still don't know where to go to look for the three of you, just happened to be passing by, Red Rainbow Su Tong, would like to borrow your sect's identity card, is it possible?"
　　As soon as the words fell, the people from the three sects saw that a figure was slowly walking from the forest not far away.
　　It was only at this time that they could see the appearance of the person who spoke clearly, very young, not young as in the same change as them, but truly young.
　　They could feel vibrant vitality from this youngster's body.
　　"You are Su Tong?"
　　That Bixia Sect's elder stared at Su Tong for a moment before speaking.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　These three people in front of him, although they looked quite young, but their strength was the strongest Su Tong had ever seen in this Hundred Sect Battle.
　　Even that white-haired old man from the Earth Fiend Sword Sect could not be compared to them.
　　"In my place, Bixia Sect's Grand Elder Bai Lan, I have long heard of Elder Su Tong's great name, and today, when I see him, he is indeed a heroic young man!"
　　The Bixia Sect's Elder Bai Lan also arched his hand at Su Tong at this moment and said politely.
　　"Hehe, Dark Thunder Sect's Tong Huai, has also heard all about Elder Su Tong's great name!"
　　Dark Thunder Sect's Tong Huai Elder, at this moment, also politely clasped his fists.
　　"So it's Elder Bailan and Elder Tong Huai, long time no see!"
　　The two were polite to Su Tong, and Su Tong was naturally polite as well.
　　"Bai Lan, Tong Huai you guys don't forget that we are the ones who are together."
　　That Divine Wind Sect's elder, at this time, also said sorrowfully.
　　"Hehe, Li Zitao, we're only joining forces to prevent the identity cards from being snatched, we're not joining forces to abolish Elder Su Tong!"
　　Hearing the words of the Divine Wind Sect's elder, that Dark Thunder Sect's Tong Huai also said coldly.
　　"Hmph, this is natural!"
　　Elder Li Zitao of the Divine Wind Sect also nodded.
　　However, the eyes that looked at Tong Huai were somewhat unkind.
　　"Looks like you guys are going to join forces!"
　　Su Tong could see that they were going to join forces yet!
　　However, for him, the difference between dealing with one clan and dealing with three clans was not much.
　　"Hehe, we know that we are not as strong as you, and we are just joining forces to keep our identity cards, so don't be offended, Elder Su Tong!"
　　Elder Bailan smiled.
　　This was rather an explanation to Su Tong.
　　However, it was what made Li Zitao very upset.
　　"In that case, then it's a matter of doing it together!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　The two elders of this Bixia Sect and Dark Thunder Sect gave Su Tong a good feeling.
　　If it wasn't for the sake of the Red Rainbow Sect being able to control the overall situation, he could have not had to take action.
　　It was only that the Divine Wind Sect's elder, looking at him, seemed to have some subtle viciousness in his eyes.
　　"Then I'm offended!"
　　Elder Bailan and Elder Tong Huai were quite polite.
　　The aura of the three of them then also exploded out, all half-steps into the Return to Void Realm.
　　Su Tong sensed the strength of the three, but smiled, "Let your disciples set up formations as well!"


Chapter 44 - Small Aura Sphere
　　Su Tong felt the three strong auras that were coming his way, but he was pleasantly unafraid.
　　"Su Tong, although I know that your strength is at the Void Returning Realm, the three of us are all half-step Void Returning powerhouses, so don't be arrogant!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Bai Lan also smiled at this time and reminded a sentence.
　　"Yeah! Although Bailan and I don't want to deal with you and only want to keep our identity cards, some people are different, so don't be careless!"
　　That Elder Tong Huai also spoke.
　　Hearing Elder Tong Huai's words, that Divine Wind Sect's Elder Li Zitao's face was also gloomy.
　　Those words meant that the Divine Wind Sect was going to deal with Su Tong.
　　But they did have this meaning.
　　It was just a bit unpleasant to be told.
　　"This is a chance for the three of you, oh, I have a total of forty-one identity tags here, don't lose all your identity tags to me at that time because you are concerned about your identity!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　With regards to what this Bixia Sect and Dark Thunder Sect were playing at, Su Tong was naturally unclear.
　　However, Su Tong wouldn't completely believe their words either.
　　After all, the relationship between these two sects and the Red Rainbow Sect was not that good.
　　Also being members of the Four Sects, Two Sects and One Sword Sect, competing for resources would be a natural thing.
　　"Four ...... forty one identity cards now?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those three elders were also a bit surprised.
　　It had only been less than a day and Su Tong had snatched forty sects?
　　There were only eighty-nine clans participating in this Hundred Clans Battle.
　　"Well, I just encountered the Earth Fiend Sword Sect, and they gave me quite a few!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Hearing this, those three elders once again revealed a look of surprise.
　　"Are you saying that old thing, Chang Yan, also lost in your hands?"
　　Bai Lan also asked in surprise at this moment.
　　"Well, he's very weak!"
　　Su Tong said with a hmmm.
　　"Weak?"
　　Those three Elders, at this time, were also staring at each other with grave expressions.
　　Although the strength of that Earthly Sword Sect's Chang Yan was not as good as the three of them, he was not weak either.
　　And naturally, they would not feel that Su Tong was joking.
　　It was because someone whose strength had reached such a level did not care to make such boring jokes.
　　In other words, that Earthly Sword Sect's Elder Chang Yan was indeed weak in Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Set up a formation!"
　　Almost in unison.
　　The three elders also chimed in lowly at this moment.
　　Regardless of whether it was the Divine Wind Sect, the Bixia Sect or the Dark Thunder Sect's disciples, all of them quickly formed formations.
　　Su Tong did not move and waited for them to speak about the formation coalescing successfully.
　　Not long after, three different formations were successfully coalesced.
　　The Divine Wind Sect's Divine Wind Formation.
　　The Bixia Sect's Bixia Formation.
　　The Dark Thunder Sect's Dark Thunder Formation.
　　Three formations, three different attributes, and three Elders whose strength had reached half-step back to the Void.
　　With this kind of lineup, there was not a single person who dared to underestimate them above this Northern Domain.
　　Only Su Tong, looking at the formation in front of him, nodded his head in a rather satisfied manner, "This kind of strength, it's worth me making a move!"
　　"Su Tong, come and fight!"
　　The Divine Wind Formation coalesced successfully, and that Li Zitao also gave a cold shout.
　　With the help of this formation, he was also quite confident.
　　As for Elder Bai Lan of the Bixia Sect and Elder Tong Huai of the Dark Thunder Sect, they were also standing in the eye of their own formations at this time.
　　"Then let us try, Elder Su Tong's strength!"
　　The two also let out a low shout.
　　Three powerful auras then suddenly erupted.
　　After being augmented by the array formation, the auras of the three were also directly at the First Grade of the Void Returning Realm.
　　Three Void Returning Realm powerhouses were powerful enough for anyone in the Northern Region.
　　"Divine Wind Overlord Hands!"
　　The Divine Wind Sect's Li Zitao let out a low shout as countless wind attributes coalesced together, condensing into an aura palm that grabbed straight over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Bixia Wanli!"
　　Bailan of the Bixia Sect was also condensing her aura at this time, and the Bixia Sect practiced the water attribute.
　　Only to see countless water auras condense and eventually converge into a long river that came from the sky, if one looked closely, one could see that there were quite a few long swords concealed within that long river.
　　"Thunderclap!"
　　As the other two Elders' attacks coalesced, Tong Huai of the Dark Thunder Sect was not willing to show weakness at this time.
　　A thunder attribute aura began to coalesce in midair, followed by dark clouds and rolling thunder.
　　"All of them have quite some momentum!"
　　Su Tong nodded in satisfaction.
　　These three people, with the power of the formation, their strength had also reached the First Grade of the Void Returning Realm, and the moves they condensed were extremely powerful.
　　These were the three most powerful people that Su Tong had encountered after participating in the Hundred Clans Battle.
　　"Take this move from me, and if I can't break your formations, I'll give you all my identity cards!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　Spiritual Qi coalesced in Su Tong's hand, and the surrounding was not just one attribute of Spiritual Qi, but all attributes of Spiritual Qi, all of which coalesced on top of Su Tong's palm.
　　With the influx of those auras, the aura on Su Tong's hand also coalesced more and more.
　　"That's a thunder attribute aura!"
　　Looking at the aura condensing towards Su Tong's direction, the Dark Thunder Sect's Tong Huai also sensed the attribute of that aura, it was the thunder attribute aura that he was most familiar with.
　　And at this moment, Bai Lan also felt a rather familiar aura: "There's also a water attribute aura!"
　　"That's the ...... wind attribute ...... How is that possible?"
　　At this time that Li Zitao was also surprised as he looked at the mass of aura in Su Tong's hand and also spoke in shock.
　　"Three attributes? No wonder it was able to reach such a strong height in such a short period of time!"
　　Li Huai was also shocked at this time.
　　"There's more than ...... that!"
　　Bai Lan's pupils shrank as he looked at the ball of aura in Su Tong's hand.
　　If it was someone else, seeing their opponent cultivating several types of auras, then they would definitely be happy.
　　However, Su Tong's performance had proven that his strength was not to be underestimated at all.
　　"Swallow for me!"
　　Su Tong sneered, then the aura in his hand turned at high speed.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly threw it towards those three attacks.
　　The aura, which was only the size of a palm, began to spin continuously.
　　Right at this moment, those three attacks were actually sucked and pulled by that high speed rotating aura mass.
　　This was a skill that Su Tong had comprehended within these two months.
　　"How is my skill ...... possible?"
　　That Li Zitao's heart was also incomparably shocked as he watched his skill have the feeling of being forcibly pulled over.
　　This Divine Wind Hegemony Hand was the Divine Wind Sect's Spirit Grade Upper Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　As a result, in a single glance, it was forcefully drawn over by that small ball of spiritual energy.
　　This was something that Li Zitao would never have expected.
　　Of course, that Bai Lan and Tong Huai, neither of them had expected it either.
　　What they had condensed was the most powerful spirit skill of all.
　　Because of Su Tong's strength, they could not be underestimated.
　　But even so, when Su Tong showed his small hand, their powerful Spirit Skills, surprisingly, seemed to be fluttering a little, as if in the next second, they were going to be broken.
　　"Break!"
　　Right in the middle of the trio's thoughts, Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　As Su Tong's voice fell, the three powerful Spirit Skills that were fluttering and wavering unexpectedly shattered at this moment!


Chapter 45 - Final Target Qi Mu Sect
　　The three strong attacks shattered in response to the sound.
　　Transforming into three different attributes, they were instantly engulfed by Su Tong's aura that was condensed from various auras into small aura spheres.
　　"Thunderous Thunder!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and an aura mixed with countless attributes surged out from inside that small aura ball.
　　Then in the sky, it condensed into a colorful cloud.
　　Electricity flashed and thunder roared within the colored cloud.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　If it was said that he was only surprised just now, then at this moment, Tong Huai was completely shocked.
　　Looking at the familiar, yet somewhat unfamiliar Spirit Skill, Tong Huai's heart churned up waves of shock.
　　"Bixia Wanli!"
　　Another voice came out from Su Tong's mouth.
　　From inside that small aura ball, another aura gushed out, condensing into a seven-colored river with this colorful sword implied within it, falling towards that Bixia Gate.
　　"Defense!"
　　The Bailan Elder of the Bixia Sect was also panicked at this moment.
　　This was their Bixia Sect's spirit skill, and she knew it best.
　　The killing power was also very great.
　　So in shock, she also let out a low cry, followed by a surge of formation aura, transforming into a defensive barrier.
　　"Divine Wind Overlord Hand!"
　　Su Tong once again drank lowly, and the rest of the aura, which was still a large portion, all condensed into a colorful palm, and swept towards that Divine Wind Sect.
　　Obviously, Su Tong was somewhat "taking care" of the Divine Wind Sect.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　Three loud explosions rang out.
　　Su Tong's three attacks landed in the Divine Wind Sect, Bixia Sect and Dark Thunder Sect.
　　Boundless dust was raised.
　　With a wave of Su Tong's sleeve robe, a wind blew over and swept away the countless dust.
　　It revealed the three sects inside.
　　At this moment, the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect were both in a bit of a mess.
　　The corners of Bai Lan's and Tong Huai's mouths were covered in blood.
　　Obviously, they had suffered some injuries during the clash just now.
　　On the other hand, that Divine Wind Sect's Li Zitao.
　　The two of them were already considered good.
　　One could only see that Li Zitao was already in rags at this time, with quite a few wounds on his body, dripping with blood.
　　It was shocking to see.
　　As for the other Divine Wind Sect disciples, they were also in a sorry state at this time.
　　The Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect were simply not too good compared to the Divine Wind Sect.
　　It was as if there was just a small injury after a cut.
　　"Cough cough, truly young and talented, Bailan admires you, this is my Bixia Sect's identity plate, as well as the eight identity plates that were snatched, all of which are given to you!"
　　After the Bixia Sect's Elder Bailan coughed, he also slowly opened his mouth.
　　Seeing how miserable the Divine Wind Sect was, it was clear to her that Su Tong was holding back on them.
　　So at this time, she also painfully handed over all the identity cards to Su Tong.
　　"Many thanks to Elder Bailan!"
　　Su Tong received those nine identity cards and checked them, confirming that they were correct before slowly putting them away.
　　"This is my Dark Thunder Sect's identity plate, as well as the nine identity plates that were snatched, many thanks for staying!"
　　The Dark Thunder Sect saw that the Bixia Sect had all handed over their identity cards to Su Tong.
　　Tong Huai naturally didn't dare not to hand it over.
　　However, Tong Huai was also convinced in his heart that he had been defeated by the strongest spirit skill of his sect.
　　And it was still through the hands of an enemy.
　　This was something he had also never expected.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong still examined it before giving his thanks.
　　This time, another nineteen identity tags were collected.
　　Together with the forty-one from before, there were already sixty identity tags in Su Tong's possession.
　　"Elder Li, you Divine Wind Sect, do you still want to fight?"
　　Su Tong also looked towards the somber Li Zitao at this time and slowly opened his mouth.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that there were regulations.
　　Su Tong really wanted to directly kill this Divine Wind Sect.
　　However, eating this Divine Wind Sect on Yunling Island would definitely cause the Hundred Sects to attack, so even if Su Tong could resist, the Red Rainbow Sect wouldn't be able to stop it.
　　So Su Tong planned to wait for the Hundred Sect Battle to end before making his move.
　　"You ...... humph!"
　　That Li Zitao hesitated for a moment, but still threw his identity card to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took a look, there was the identity card of the Divine Wind Sect, and the identity cards of the other twelve sects.
　　In this instant, there were enough seventy-two identity tags, and with the addition of the Red Rainbow Sect's, it was seventy-three.
　　"Su Tong, you stole the spirit skill of this sect, this matter, I will definitely report it to the sect master, at that time, the Red Rainbow Sect will be finished!"
　　Li Zitao said viciously.
　　Right now, he naturally didn't dare to fight hard with Su Tong, and could only make a threatening remark.
　　"That's also what you, Elder Li, taught me!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That Li Zitao directly couldn't hold back a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out after hearing Su Tong's words.
　　He was naturally clear that Su Tong could not have learned the Spirit Skills of the Divine Wind Sect before.
　　He must have learned it in a flash just now.
　　However, he had to say that he had taught ...... himself, which also seemed to be correct!
　　Damn!
　　"Oh, thank you for the gift, by the way, do you know where the Qi Mu Sect is going?"
　　Su Tong did not intend to continue to pay attention to Li Zitao.
　　At this moment, he still had one last target left, and that was the Qi Mu Sect, which was the most powerful of the four sects.
　　"You want to find the Qi Mu Sect?"
　　Bai Lan was also a little surprised at this time.
　　He had thought that Su Tong was waiting for three days later, at the center point, to have a showdown with the Qi Mu Sect.
　　It did not occur to him that Su Tong was planning to take on the Qi Mu Sect right here.
　　"If you know where to go, please tell me!"
　　Su Tong spoke again.
　　"The Qi Mu Sect has had a fixed location on Yun Ling Island all these years, and that is to the northwest of Yun Ling Island."
　　Tong Huai pointed to the northwest direction and said to Su Tong.
　　"Thank you!"
　　Su Tong nodded his head and gave a thank you, then turned around and prepared to leave.
　　A cold voice suddenly came from behind him, "With this strength, you still want to fight with the Qi Mu Sect!"
　　The person who spoke was none other than that Li Zitao.
　　"Hehe, same as one of the four sects, is it interesting for you to lick so much?"
　　Su Tong laughed coldly and swept straight towards the northwest.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That Li Zitao spat out another mouthful of blood because of Su Tong's words.
　　The two elders from the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect didn't pay any attention to Li Zitao and just looked at the direction Su Tong left.
　　At this moment, they suddenly had the thought of befriending the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Go back and report to the Sect Master!"
　　A thought resounded in both of their hearts at the same time.
　　......
　　Su Tong followed Tong Huai's words and directly swept quickly towards the northwest direction of Yunling Island.
　　The speed was very fast, and in a few flashes, he had already appeared a thousand meters away.
　　After spending less than half an hour, Su Tong arrived at the northwest direction of Yunling Island.
　　From afar, Su Tong sensed an aura.
　　"That should be the Qi Mu Sect, right?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　The aura that he had just sensed was extremely thick.
　　According to the information given by the Red Rainbow Sect, that Qi Mu Sect's leader this time should be their Second Elder Wu He.
　　This person was also at the half-step Return to Void realm.
　　But the aura that was just sensed seemed a bit different.
　　"Hehe, since we've already come, there's no need to hide!"
　　Just as Su Tong was pondering, a voice came over.
　　"How perceptive!"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth also curved up in an arc.
　　This Battle of the Hundred Clans, it was surprising that he could meet a strong person!
　　It was! All the previous opponents were not considered strong, this person in front of him, counted!


Chapter 46 - The Decaying Plant VS The Withered Tree
　　The sound of leaves rustled.
　　At this time a voice, too, slowly stepped out.
　　Tap! Tap! Tap!
　　"I guess you are the Second Elder of the Qi Mu Sect, Wu He? The senses are quite sharp!"
　　Su Tong walked out from behind the trees.
　　He had only just arrived here when he was sensed by this Wu He.
　　The person in front of him was a somewhat thin man who looked weak, but the feeling he gave Su Tong was much stronger than the three Li Zitao people from before.
　　"What my Qi Mu Sect cultivates is related to the wood attribute, in this forest, within a hundred miles, every move is clear!"
　　Wu He did answer Su Tong's words quite seriously.
　　Su Tong nodded: "Rather a good ability!"
　　"You are the Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong, right? But you want to come and borrow an identity card from my Qi Mu Sect?"
　　Wu He also looked at Su Tong at this moment.
　　The words that came out, it was also clear that he was already aware of what Su Tong had done.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　It was also clear to him that the opponent this time was not simple.
　　However, Su Tong was still confident, and that was confidence in his own strength.
　　"Well, as long as you win me, in addition to my Qi Mu Sect's identity card, there are also the identity cards of the other fifteen sects, all of which will be given to you together!"
　　Wu He looked at Su Tong, a wariness slowly flared up in his eyes.
　　"It's fine, but don't you all like to utilize sect formations to enhance your strength? What about the disciples of the Qi Mu Sect?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He was naturally clear that the other party could not just hand over all the identity cards to him so easily.
　　Su Tong was also undaunted by such a request for a cut.
　　It was just that he was quite a bit curious that the disciples of the Qi Mu Sect were not here.
　　"If the battle still needs to rely on the addition of formations condensed by Essence Spirit Realm disciples, then this battle, there is no need to do anything!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Wu He also spoke indifferently.
　　Obviously, he was also quite confident in his own strength.
　　"In that case, then come on!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Regarding this Wu He's character, he felt that it was quite good.
　　At least compared to that Bai Lan and Tong Huai, it made Su Tong feel more comfortable.
　　"Well, I know that your strength is not weak, catch my move, if you can catch it, then you win!"
　　At this time, Wu He was also confidently opening his mouth.
　　He naturally sensed Su Tong's strength, but he was also quite confident in his own strength.
　　"You are confident!"
　　Su Tong did not retort.
　　This Wu He was very confident, and Su Tong kind of wanted to teach him how to behave.
　　"Don't think that only you stepped into the Return to Void realm first grade cultivation, tell you ...... me too!"
　　Wu He faintly opened his mouth.
　　As his words fell, an aura that surpassed the three Li Zitao people erupted.
　　It was the strong aura of the first grade of the Return to Void realm.
　　It turned out that the Second Elder of the Qi Mu Sect had also stepped into the Return to Void Realm.
　　Worthy of being the Qi Mu Sect, the top of the four sects.
　　It was true that it occupied a lot of resources, and its overall strength was also much stronger than the other three sects.
　　Together with the Qimu Sect's Patriarch and Grand Elder, there were actually three Void Return Realm powerhouses in the Qimu Sect.
　　This was already enough to crush all the sects in the Northern Domain.
　　"Su Tong, take out your full strength and receive this move from me!"
　　After his breath erupted out, that Wu He spoke with even more vigor.
　　A low gulp followed by a surge of wood attribute aura.
　　"Decaying wood withered plant!"
　　Instantly a channel of aura surged towards Wu He's body from all around.
　　Su Tong could see that the surrounding trees were actually starting to wither rapidly!
　　"Surprisingly able to utilize the aura of the surrounding trees, but this, but there is something wrong!"
　　Su Tong watched as the surrounding trees rapidly withered, and then a wood attribute aura all surged into Wu He's body.
　　As the aura from the surrounding trees poured in, that Wu He's hair, too, gradually changed from black to green.
　　"Go!"
　　Wu He shouted and pointed his finger in the air, a black aura swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　That black aura, like a withered tree, flew straight towards Su Tong.
　　"Who the hell told you guys that my strength is only the first grade of the Void Returning Realm?"
　　Su Tong looked at the incoming aura and was also unperturbed.
　　Then an even more powerful aura erupted out, "My strength, but it's the Third Grade of the Void Returning Realm!"
　　"Third rank of the Void Returning Realm!"
　　Feeling the strength of Su Tong's aura, that Wu He, who had been calm all along, finally had a somewhat shocked look on his face at this moment.
　　He had not thought that Su Tong's strength was already at the Third Grade of the Void Returning Realm.
　　This was already completely out of his expectation.
　　This kind of strength was already enough to rival the Grand Elder of the Qi Mu Sect.
　　"Deadwood Rejuvenation!"
　　Su Tong's voice sounded once again.
　　This time, what he used was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Four simple words fell.
　　That Wu He was the one who felt that the surrounding auras were rapidly surging.
　　These auras, surprisingly, were wood-attribute auras.
　　And with the surge of these auras.
　　The trees that had been turned into dead wood by the spiritual qi that he had absorbed just now, were actually starting to sprout and quickly became vibrant.
　　And the surge of spiritual qi was also causing those trees to grow rapidly, and in just a few instantaneous moments, they unexpectedly grew even more lush than before.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　Wu He was obviously also a bit unconvinced by what he saw in front of him.
　　What he was using was one of the Qi Mu Sect's Spirit Grade Upper Grade Spirit Skills, which was able to rapidly absorb the aura of the surrounding trees for his own use.
　　Such a degree of spiritual qi thickness was countless times stronger than even the spiritual qi itself.
　　Because he knew that Su Tong's strength was not weak, Wu He had chosen this Spirit Skill.
　　But it did not occur to him that Su Tong's Spirit Skill was able to induce the surrounding heaven and earth aura to forcefully infuse into that dead wood.
　　Making it grow rapidly.
　　Just between Wu He's surprise.
　　Those trees that had just grown up gradually condensed a green aura.
　　Finally, they gathered together and surged towards the black aura that Wu He had condensed.
　　"Surprisingly able to make the trees attack on their own?"
　　Seeing this scene, that Wu He was completely shocked!
　　The Qi Mu Sect, had dealt with trees all year round.
　　Wu He was naturally clear that these trees were all without autonomous consciousness, and although they were able to condense aura, they could not use it.
　　And the Qi Mu Sect was using the aura of these trees to take possession of them.
　　However, it did not occur to him that Su Tong's Spiritual Skill was actually able to make these trees have an autonomous attacking consciousness.
　　The green aura collided with the black aura.
　　The loud noise that was imagined did not appear.
　　The moment the black aura touched the green aura, it was directly assimilated!
　　The black aura that was full of withering aura, at this moment, unexpectedly appeared to have a vibrant aura.
　　It then swept straight towards Wu He!
　　"How is this possible!"
　　Wu He was obviously also unable to accept the scene in front of him.
　　The Spirit Skill that the Qi Mu Sect was so proud of was so unbeatable in front of Su Tong?


Chapter 47 - Finding the Secrets of Yunlin Island
　　The green aura surged continuously.
　　It flew straight towards Wu He's direction.
　　"How is that possible!"
　　That Wu He was obviously a bit disbelieving as well.
　　Although it was unthinkable that Su Tong's strength had already stepped into the third rank of the Void Returning Realm, even if that was the case, it was impossible that he could follow so easily when facing his attack.
　　Even if it was the Grand Elder of the clan, it was impossible for him to follow so easily when Wu He used this Spirit Skill.
　　But the scene in front of him was also a clear indication to Wu He that someone could really do it.
　　As the wood aura surged, a defense was also formed in front of Wu He.
　　Boom!
　　Su Tong's attack, also at this time, landed on that Wu He's body.
　　With a loud bang, Wu He's body flew out backwards.
　　It only stopped after crashing through several trees.
　　"Cough!"
　　Wu He stood up and coughed twice.
　　A mouthful of blood was spat out.
　　However, there was no resentment on his face.
　　"You won!"
　　Wu He admitted graciously.
　　He knew that after Su Tong had displayed such strength.
　　Even if the Grand Elder himself came, he would not be able to match it.
　　To have this kind of strength at such a young age, even Wu He had to be envious.
　　"Thank you!"
　　For this Qi Mu Sect's Wu He, Su Tong felt quite good.
　　At least the character was not annoying.
　　"Hehe, it is your own strength that is powerful, there is nothing to let or not to let."
　　Wu He laughed.
　　Then he pulled out his identity card and threw it directly to Su Tong.
　　"Thanks a lot!"
　　Su Tong took it and directly put it away.
　　He believed that this Wu He did not move anything.
　　After all, there were a total of eighty-nine clans participating in the Clan War, and at this moment, Su Tong's hands also had eighty-nine identity tags.
　　"This is your ability is strong enough!"
　　Wu He shook his head.
　　This Su Tong's strength, even if he brought along the disciples of the Qi Mu Sect to set up a formation, he would definitely not be able to win.
　　So rather, he did not feel unconvinced.
　　Su Tong nodded and did not say anything.
　　This Hundred Sect Battle was a total of three days.
　　Now that this first day had not yet passed, the identity cards of all the sects were all collected by Su Tong.
　　For the remaining two days, Su Tong planned to look around on top of this Inner Spirit Island.
　　Why was the aura here able to gather here and endure for a long time.
　　"Su Tong, why did you take away all the identity cards of all the sects?"
　　Right at this moment, that Wu He suddenly inquired.
　　"Wanting the Red Rainbow Sect to have enough resources!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it.
　　His main purpose was to make the Red Rainbow Sect have more resources.
　　In this way, the strength of the Red Rainbow Sect would also increase and would not worry about being crushed by other sects.
　　During this period of time in the Red Rainbow Sect, the entire sect had treated Su Tong quite well.
　　So Su Tong also gave a little in return.
　　"It's that simple? If you do that and offend almost all the sects in the Northern Domain, aren't you afraid of the hundred sects besieging the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　Wu He froze.
　　He had thought that Su Tong was doing this to show how powerful the Red Rainbow Sect was and wanted the Red Rainbow Sect to command the hundred sects.
　　"Siege? In half a year's time, I have gone from having no contact with cultivation to now being at the third rank of the Return to Void Realm, if the Hundred Sect dares to besiege the Red Rainbow Sect, I am certain that I will step into the Spirit Void Realm within half a year, and by then, it will be the time when the Hundred Sect disappears in the Northern Domain!"
　　Hearing Wu He's words, Su Tong also smiled.
　　The tone of his voice was light and breezy, but it made Wu He feel panicked.
　　The young man in front of him had only been in contact with cultivation for half a year?
　　Wu He thought that Su Tong had been in the Red Rainbow Sect since he was a child, and had been in contact with cultivation?
　　But now he said that he had only been in contact with cultivation for half a year.
　　This talent is how demonic ah?
　　If what Su Tong said was true, then give him another half a year's time, stepping into the Spirit Void would not seem difficult.
　　"Alright, the identity cards have all been collected, so I am leaving here first!"
　　Su Tong also said to Wu He at this time.
　　He then ignored that Wu He who was still in shock and left.
　　Only after Su Tong had left for a long time did that Wu He react, and a sigh came out, "If the Hundred Sect really made a move against the Red Rainbow Sect, that would really be a disaster!"
　　After saying that, Wu He also left this place directly.
　　......
　　"Now it's time to go to that center location to take a look."
　　Su Tong was also moving quickly in another direction at this moment.
　　His destination was the location directly north of this Inner Spirit Island.
　　Before he set off, Su Tong had asked Luo Zi Yin why this Yunling Island was able to condense such a majestic spiritual qi.
　　Moreover, it was said that this Spirit Island was only opened once every three years for three days.
　　Therefore, the Hundred Clans Battle was also held once every three years, and lasted for three days each time.
　　Luo Zi Yin is not clear, but also told Su Tong, if you have time, you can go to the north of the island to see.
　　It was said that when the Inner Spirit Island was opened, all the sects wanted to find out what was going on.
　　They sent strong people to check.
　　But there are some clues found, in this Yunling Island's north position, the aura is thinner than other places.
　　Also found a channel, but the channel, there is a boundary guard, simply can not pass.
　　Even a Return to Void realm powerhouse would not be able to pass through the boundary.
　　Therefore, everyone had speculated that behind the boundary, there was a secret of the Inner Spirit Island.
　　But what exactly was the secret, no one knew so far.
　　In the last ten years or so, no one had gone looking for it either.
　　And Su Tong's purpose at this time was also to be able to have enough time to try to be able to enter that boundary.
　　"If there is a boundary, could it be that this Inner Spirit Island, is man-made?"
　　Su Tong was also very curious at this time.
　　If this Inner Spirit Island was really man-made, then how big of a deal would it have to be?
　　At this time, nightfall was also falling.
　　For the entire day, Su Tong was collecting identity cards.
　　There was simply no time to rest.
　　At this time, it was also in order to arrive at the north location of the Spirit Island as soon as possible.
　　There was simply no time to stop and rest.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong's spiritual energy was very dense, and even at this moment, he did not feel much tired.
　　"The spiritual energy here, is indeed a little thin!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong felt that the surrounding spiritual qi was getting thinner and thinner.
　　After a little bit of discernment, Su Tong swept straight towards the direction where the spiritual qi was the thinnest.
　　According to Luo Zi Yin's words, that boundary passageway existed in the place where the spiritual qi was the thinnest.
　　The spiritual qi here was so thin that it was obvious that not many people had been here before, after all, one day of cultivation on the Spirit Island could be worth ten days of time.
　　It was natural to look for a location with abundant spiritual qi to cultivate.
　　Because very few people set foot here, the trees here were even more dense.
　　Su Tong traveled between the trees and soon, was able to see a cave.
　　"The aura here is weak because the aura is all surging into this cave!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also realized this.
　　He quickly swept towards the cave.
　　But after only a hundred meters, Su Tong felt a barrier in front of him, "Is this the boundary that guards the secrets of the Inner Spirit Island?"


Chapter 48 - Ancient Sect Yuming Sect
　　In the cave, there was no light.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong's cultivation had already reached the Void Returning Realm, so in such a dark place, he was able to see.
　　In front of Su Tong, there was only a barrier.
　　This barrier, rather than Su Tong seeing it, was more like feeling it.
　　"The aura outside is the one that disappeared into this place!"
　　Su Tong was also able to feel at this time that the aura was able to pass through the boundary in front of him.
　　Although it was not known whether the boundary was man-made or natural.
　　But Su Tong could feel that even if he were to strike with all his might now, there was no way to break through this boundary.
　　"There should be a way to open it!"
　　Su Tong was also clear at this time, although this boundary was powerful, as long as it was not natural, there was a way to open it.
　　Of course, if it was a naturally formed boundary, then there was absolutely no need to go in.
　　Because natural, it meant that there was nothing behind it.
　　The reason why the various sects in the Northern Domain did not look into it anymore was because they decided that the magical aspects of this Spirit Embracing Island, as well as this boundary, were all naturally formed.
　　"If it is naturally formed, it might not be too coincidental!"
　　Su Tong looked at this boundary in front of him and pondered for a moment.
　　Then he smashed his fist on top of this boundary.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, a ripple spread out from Su Tong's fist towards the boundary.
　　However, there was not the slightest reaction.
　　"Sure enough, this has nothing to do with power!"
　　Su Tong actually understood from the very beginning.
　　This had nothing to do with strength, otherwise, the strongest people of several sects had joined forces and their strength was not weak.
　　There shouldn't be any problem in breaking this boundary.
　　Su Tong then looked around.
　　Wanting to see if there was any opening mechanism around here.
　　Unfortunately, it was not found.
　　"There is no organ, it cannot be broken, is it really impossible to enter?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　After pondering for a moment, he suddenly remembered something.
　　"If this boundary is man-made, then it is nothing more than being laid down with a powerful force, and the source of the force is nothing more than two types, the boundary created by itself, and the language of the ancient gods and goddesses."
　　Su Tong's thinking at this time was also very clear.
　　He then continued to analyze, "Above the Questioning Heaven Continent, all the techniques and spirit skills are derived from the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, which is the Chinese language that I'm familiar with, so this method of the boundary must also be derived from the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language."
　　"If I use the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, perhaps I can open it!"
　　Su Tong placed his hand on top of that boundary.
　　Slowly, he spoke, "With my spiritual power, open the boundary!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong felt that the spiritual energy in his body was emptied in a flash.
　　All of it surged into the boundary.
　　Above the boundary, a light appeared, but it was extremely weak.
　　"There is a reaction!"
　　Seeing this scene, Su Tong was also overjoyed.
　　"Devouring aura!"
　　Su Tong was clear that the spiritual energy of the Void Returning Realm was not enough to start this boundary.
　　Therefore, it could only directly and forcefully devour spiritual qi from between heaven and earth to condense spiritual energy and open this boundary.
　　Sure enough, as the spiritual qi from Su Tong's body continued to pour in.
　　This boundary finally reacted again, and the faint light slowly began to brighten.
　　But it was extremely slow.
　　Just Su Tong was not in a hurry, already know the method to open the boundary, then the next is just a matter of time.
　　This infusion, is an hour's time.
　　After an hour, the boundary in front of him had also reached a fairly bright level.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's hand also passed through the boundary.
　　"Success!"
　　Seeing that his hand had successfully passed through the boundary, Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest and stepped straight towards the inside of the boundary.
　　Just after entering the boundary, Su Tong saw that his eyes brightened up.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong looked at this strange place and was also a little curious.
　　In this cave, it was surprisingly very spacious.
　　There was also a ball of light suspended in the sky.
　　Su Tong felt it, and it was completely condensed from aura.
　　The spiritual qi that poured in from outside the boundary, the majority of it poured into that ball of light.
　　The light around them came from that ball of light.
　　It was equivalent to having an additional artificial sun.
　　"There are actually buildings!"
　　Su Tong could see that underneath his feet, there were a bunch of buildings, as if they were built underground.
　　However, at this moment, Su Tong did not feel the slightest bit of anger.
　　In other words, inside these buildings, there were no living people present anymore.
　　"Go down and take a look!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, and then directly leapt down.
　　After a few times of borrowing strength, he landed on the ground.
　　Looking at the ancient buildings around him, Su Tong was also in deep thought.
　　"This kind of building, it seems a bit like a sect."
　　Su Tong did not think that underneath the ground of this Yunling Island, there was actually a sect hidden.
　　"This sect should be somewhat old!"
　　Looking at the surroundings, there were some places that revealed an ancient odor.
　　Su Tong could conclude that the era in which this sect existed was feared to be very long.
　　Thousands or even tens of thousands of years were possible.
　　"A sect that is buried deep in the ground for a reason?"
　　With a few flashes, Su Tong arrived at the main entrance of the ancient sect.
　　At this moment, only three words were carved above that sect gate.
　　These three words caused Su Tong to be slightly stunned for a moment.
　　This was because they were not the characters of the Heaven's Question Continent, but rather three small seal scripts.
　　"Yun Ling Sect!"
　　Looking at the familiar script, Su Tong also chanted out.
　　But just as Su Tong finished reciting these three words, a sudden change appeared in the surroundings.
　　In a trance, in front of Su Tong, a silhouette appeared.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong thought that all the people of this sect had appeared.
　　However, upon closer inspection, it was different.
　　"This isn't the ground, this is ...... Yunling Island? The entire Yunling Sect is actually covering the entire Yunling Island!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also realized that everything in front of him was nothing more than an illusion.
　　It was probably because he had recited the three words of the Yunling Sect in Chinese that he had triggered this illusion.
　　It was just that Su Tong had not thought that the Yun Ling Sect that he had just seen underground, and thought that it was just a small sect, turned out to be a large sect that covered the entire Yun Ling Island.
　　In the Yunling Sect, a number of figures swept past.
　　Some were chatting, and more were cultivating.
　　Su Tong wasn't able to sense their strength, but it wasn't hard to tell that those around them were all disciples of the Yunling Sect, and their strength was all above the Void Returning Realm.
　　"Even the disciples are at the Return to Void Realm? Then how powerful would the Elders, the Patriarchs all be?"
　　Su Tong wondered why such a powerful sect would be cowering under the ground.
　　Right at this moment, everyone was suddenly looking up into the sky with grave expressions.
　　Su Tong also followed the gazes of the crowd and looked over.
　　This look did not matter, it directly caused Su Tong to be stunned for a moment.
　　In the sky, a blood-red river was rushing.
　　Su Tong could feel a palpitating boundless killing aura from within that blood-red river.
　　"What is that?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that a figure had unexpectedly appeared within that blood-colored river!


Chapter 49 - Ink Qilin Shadow
　　In the middle of the blood-colored river, a figure emerged.
　　Su Tong could not see their faces clearly, and could only sense an endless killing intent from their bodies.
　　"What exactly is that?"
　　Su Tong stared at the figure in the sky.
　　He didn't know if it was a certain race that existed above the Questioning Heaven Continent, or a certain sect.
　　Or ...... they did not belong to the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　Just between Su Tong's thoughts, the surrounding disciples of the Yunlin Sect also directly entered a state of alert.
　　And from within the Inner Spirit Sect, several figures flew out.
　　These figures were able to stand in the void without the aid of any magic treasures.
　　In front of this pile of figures, there was a white-haired old man.
　　Although it was only an illusion, the white-haired old man gave Su Tong a pressure that was not weak.
　　"An illusion, there is such a pressure, this old man's strength, what kind of terrifying realm has it reached?"
　　Su Tong was somewhat curious.
　　However, this was an ancient sect, the disciples were all at the Void Returning Realm, that old man must be the Patriarch of the Yunling Sect, so it was only natural that his strength was strong.
　　That Inner Spirit Sect Patriarch and the figure in the blood-colored river seemed to be talking.
　　Because it was only an illusion, Su Tong could not hear the sound.
　　However, it could be seen that the conversation did not seem pleasant.
　　Soon, the Formation of the Spirit Embracing Sect was activated.
　　The surrounding heaven and earth aura seemed to have been sucked clean in an instant.
　　In the middle of the formation, a powerful attack was blasted towards the blood-colored silhouette in the sky.
　　Right at this moment, the bloody silhouette waved his sleeve robe, and an attack coalesced from the bloody river.
　　It collided with the formation attack of the Spirit Embracing Sect.
　　A moment later, the attack that contained the Spirit Embracing Sect's surrounding aura collapsed.
　　And that blood-colored attack, the momentum did not decrease, directly landing in the Embodied Spirit Sect.
　　In an instant, countless disciples of the Inner Spirit Sect were killed under this attack.
　　"A casual attack has killed so many Return to Void Realm powerhouses?"
　　Su Tong's brows tightened.
　　Could it be that the Yunling Sect was destroyed under this casual attack?
　　That was not right! If it was destroyed at this time, how could the Yunlin Sect appear under the ground.
　　Right at this moment, the Undying Spirit Sect's Patriarch in the sky made a seal on his hand.
　　When the seal knot was condensed, a black ink-colored beast phantom appeared behind the Undying Spirit Sect Patriarch.
　　"Is that the ...... Qilin?"
　　Upon taking a closer look, Su Tong recognized the giant beast phantom.
　　That was precisely the Qilin.
　　For an existence like the Qilin, although Su Tong had never seen it with his own eyes, he had also seen it in books.
　　That black ink colored beast phantom was a Qilin.
　　With the appearance of the Qilin, the mouth of the Inner Spirit Sect Patriarch also moved, and Su Tong was not able to hear what was being said.
　　At this time, the dark-colored Qilin behind the Undying Spirit Sect Patriarch also opened its mouth, and an attack was swept towards the blood-colored river.
　　The silhouettes above the blood-colored river seemed to be very scornful of this dark-colored Qilin's attack.
　　Not as casual as before, several people joined hands, from the blood-colored river to condense a powerful attack.
　　However, that attack was instantly broken when it met the Ink-colored Qilin's attack.
　　Afterwards, the dark-colored Qilin's attack fell directly into the blood-colored river.
　　A moment later, the blood-colored river completely disappeared.
　　Several blood-colored figures were revealed.
　　From the looks of it, those several blood-colored figures were actually quite injured under this attack.
　　"That Ink-colored Qilin is so strong?"
　　Su Tong let out a sigh of emotion.
　　Right at this moment, in the sky, that Ink Spirit Sect's Patriarch's hand seals changed once again.
　　And when those several blood-colored figures saw this scene, without the slightest hesitation, they disappeared into the void.
　　As those blood-colored figures disappeared into thin air, Su Tong saw that the Patriarch of the Yunlin Sect stumbled and almost fell out of mid-air.
　　And the ink-colored Qilin behind him also turned into a stream of light at this moment, drilling into the body of that Undying Spirit Sect Patriarch.
　　"So he is also at the end of his strength?"
　　When Su Tong saw this scene, he was also clear.
　　If those blood-colored silhouettes hadn't left just now, I'm afraid that the Patriarch of that Yuming Spirit Sect wouldn't be able to use that powerful attack once more.
　　"But that Ink-colored Qilin's attack is still really powerful!"
　　Su Tong also sighed with emotion.
　　Right at this moment, that Ink Spirit Sect's Patriarch turned to look at the Ink Spirit Sect's wretched appearance, and with a glance of his eyes, he actually looked at Su Tong.
　　"He can sense my presence?"
　　Su Tong froze.
　　This was an illusion, could that person really see him?
　　It was just a coincidence, right?
　　Right between Su Tong's frowns, that Inner Spirit Sect's Patriarch pointed out a finger, and an ink-colored light flew towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong could not dodge in time, and the ink-colored light directly hit Su Tong's brow.
　　The surrounding illusions also collapsed under this attack.
　　"Whew, so strong!"
　　Coming out from within the illusion, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief.
　　It was only what happened within the illusion that made Su Tong still a little shocked at this moment.
　　"What exactly is the silhouette that appeared in that blood-colored river? And that ink-colored qilin, what exactly is it?"
　　Su Tong was quite interested in both.
　　It was because both of them, both of them represented a powerful force.
　　Under this kind of power, even if it was a Return to Void realm powerhouse, it could only serve as cannon fodder.
　　However, not being able to think about it, Su Tong just didn't want to.
　　"Let's see if there are any good things left in this ancient sect!"
　　Su Tong thought, and searched in this sect.
　　At this point in time, the Yun Ling Sect, compared to what Su Tong had seen in the visions, was simply a world of difference.
　　It was not known whether it was because those blood-colored silhouettes had come back later, or because the inheritance was too long ago.
　　Anyway, at this time, the Yunling Sect looked much smaller than the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　After finding a few rooms, they were all places for disciples to rest.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that there was a room with the words Yunling Dan Hall written on it.
　　Su Tong pushed the door and entered.
　　Immediately, a medicinal scent came out.
　　This smell was very different from the smell of Chinese medicine or something like that, and there was a Dan fragrance wafting through it.
　　"Are these all pills?"
　　Su Tong looked at it, in here, there were all sorts of small jade bottles.
　　Picking up one and looking at it, "Spirit-containing Pill?"
　　The words on it were all in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Su Tong opened it and poured out the contents, it was an elixir that was off-white in color.
　　This elixir revealed a Dan fragrance, and its surface was rounded.
　　Su Tong could also feel a powerful aura from it.
　　Afterwards, he picked up a few jade bottles next to it: ''Green Thunder Dan? Entry Void Dan? Solid Foundation Dan?"
　　There were various kinds of pills, some were duplicates, but some also had only one copy.
　　There were actually hundreds of small jade bottles here, meaning that in front of Su Tong, there were hundreds of copies of pills.
　　"I've earned it this time!"
　　Although the uses of some of the pills were still unclear to Su Tong.
　　But those that could be placed here by this ancient sect, naturally would not be too bad.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong put them all into his spatial bag.
　　"Eh? What is this?"
　　Right after Su Tong had collected all the pills, he suddenly discovered something else!


Chapter 50 - Ancient Scroll
　　In the Inner Spirit Dan Hall.
　　After Su Tong put away the hundred or so small jade bottles, he saw that a small box was revealed afterward.
　　"What is that?"
　　Su Tong looked at the small box, it was very plain, without any decorations or carvings.
　　Just on this small box, it was surprisingly spotless.
　　The things around it had more or less fallen into dust.
　　Only these small jade bottles containing elixirs were clean, and this small box, surprisingly, was also clean.
　　"It's definitely not simple either!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly picked up that small box.
　　Carefully looked at it.
　　However, he found that on top of this small box, there was surprisingly no seam.
　　"Can't open it?"
　　Su Tong carefully studied it, and it still couldn't be opened.
　　"Could it be that it needs to be infused with spiritual qi?"
　　Su Tong then directly infused his spiritual qi into the small box.
　　But there was still not the slightest movement.
　　"Forget it, let's put it away first, and then we can slowly study it when the time comes!"
　　After Su Tong hesitated for a moment, he put away the small box into his spatial bag.
　　"Yunling Sect, the super sect that covered the entire Yunling Island in the beginning, but in the end, it is cowering in this small place, and all the pills are only left in these hundred or so bottles?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat regretful.
　　What a powerful sect it once was, every single disciple had reached the Void Returning Realm.
　　Such a powerful sect, not to mention in the Northern Domain, even if it went to the Central Domain where there were many strong people, it was still a very strong sect.
　　But then it was hiding under this ground.
　　It was truly a lamentable experience.
　　A few moments later, Su Tong came out of the Embodied Spirit Dan Hall and continued to search one by one.
　　"This is ...... a spirit stone?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong opened a room.
　　Inside was surprisingly a rich spiritual qi emanating out.
　　It could be seen that there was actually a pile of spirit stones stacked inside.
　　Although this spirit stone was not considered rare, it was the currency of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　As long as one had enough spirit stones, one could purchase anything they wanted.
　　Even divine level techniques and spirit skills could be purchased through spirit stones.
　　Of course, the amount of spirit stones needed was a bit huge.
　　Moreover, most people took them out and used them to exchange them for other things, bartering them.
　　After all, when it came to that kind of strength, those who were able to take out divine level techniques or spirit skills, were all existences that did not lack spirit stones.
　　In front of Su Tong, there should be the entire savings of the Yunlin Sect.
　　Without hesitation, he directly took all of them.
　　Su Tong checked, there was a total of two million three hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones.
　　To know that what Su Tong had snatched from that Beast Harnessing Sect's Young Sect Master was only one or two million Spirit Stones.
　　That was already at the Young Sect Master level, a very eye-catching amount.
　　And here, Su Tong had collected two million three hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones.
　　These spirit stones could not only be used as currency to buy items, but could also directly absorb the spiritual qi inside.
　　Those were all spiritual qi that could be directly absorbed without the need for refining.
　　"This Inner Spirit Sect, it should also have gongfu spirit techniques, right?"
　　Su Tong thought about it.
　　The most important thing for a sect was the techniques and spirit skills.
　　The stronger the techniques and spirit skills, the stronger the overall strength of the entire clan.
　　Therefore, at this time, Su Tong also wanted to directly look for the place where the Spirit Embracing Sect stored its techniques and spirit skills.
　　According to the clan's custom, the techniques and spirit skills were all stored in the center.
　　Su Tong walked straight towards the center.
　　Not long after, he saw that at the center, there was a magnificent hall.
　　It could be seen how grand this hall was back then.
　　However, at this time, above the grand hall, it was already covered in dust.
　　"Pity!"
　　It was already unknown how many times Su Tong had lamented.
　　Powerful clans, too, would one day fall?
　　Su Tong did not know, nor did he want to know.
　　Above this great hall, there was no plaque.
　　It was very ancient and simple.
　　Su Tong directly pushed open the door.
　　"Sure enough, it's a merit law and spirit skill!"
　　Su Tong looked at this entire hall, which was densely packed with countless gongfa spirit techniques.
　　Walking over, he casually picked up a book.
　　"Red Training Immortal Scroll, Spirit Grade Medium Grade Feats!"
　　This random book was already a Spirit Grade Middle Grade technique.
　　After that, Su Tong also looked at a few books, "Green Light Immortal Recipe, Spirit Grade Medium Grade Technique, Tiger Whistling Bastard Record, Spirit Grade Upper Grade Technique ......"
　　And those Spirit Skills, they were all pretty much the same.
　　"Alchemy Divine Chop, Spirit Grade Intermediate Spirit Skill!"
　　"Dragon Beard Divine Lance, Spirit Grade Medium Grade Spirit Skill!"
　　"Red Sky Dragon Explosion, Spirit Grade Upper Grade Spiritual Skill!"
　　All sorts of spirit skills, all of them were at least Spirit Grade level.
　　Su Tong didn't even look at the back of the room and directly put them all into the space bag.
　　Fortunately, after killing the Beast Harnessing Sect's Patriarch, Su Tong had also directly changed his spatial bag into a high-level spatial bag.
　　Otherwise, there might not be a way to fit in so many pills, spirit stones, and techniques.
　　"Eh? That's ......"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw that in the innermost position of this large hall, there were two light masses.
　　Su Tong walked in.
　　Only after getting closer did Su Tong realize that within those two balls of light, there were actually two scrolls.
　　Su Tong then directly grabbed towards the two light masses.
　　But just as Su Tong's hand was about to grab it, the two light masses unexpectedly flew in another direction as if they had a sense.
　　"Surprisingly, there is a hint of spirituality?"
　　Such a dodge was enough to prove that what was inside, was not ordinary.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, also without the slightest hesitation, once again chased after them.
　　With a single bulldoze, he arrived before a mass of light.
　　Afterwards, he directly grabbed in the direction of that light mass.
　　"Whoosh!"
　　In just an instant, the light mass dodged away in another direction.
　　"Not bad at all!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Then he directly increased his speed and grabbed towards the light mass.
　　The light mass also dodged once again.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong seemed to have judged the direction in which the light mass was dodging.
　　He directly appeared in front of that light mass.
　　A hand grabbed it in.
　　"This still can't catch you?"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　The scroll in that ball of light was also struggling continuously.
　　However, in Su Tong's hands, it was not the slightest bit useful.
　　"Shatter!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and aura surged in his hand.
　　In the next moment, the light mass outside that scroll was crushed.
　　The light mass shattered, revealing a rather ancient scroll inside.
　　Su Tong did not look at it carefully, and then put the scroll into the space bag.
　　Then, as he did, he grabbed the other scroll.
　　This time, the struggle was even more terrifying.
　　However, since it had already fallen into Su Tong's hands, no matter how much it struggled, it was useless.
　　It was tightly grasped by Su Tong.
　　Directly crushed that light mass again.
　　Revealing one of the rather bright scrolls.
　　These two copies of the scroll, gave Su Tong a completely different feeling, "What is this?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious and looked at the few words on it, not Chinese characters, it was the language of the Questioning Heaven Continent!


Chapter 51 - The Shadow in the Dark Tunnel
　　The scroll in his hand was permeated with an overbearing feeling.
　　Su Tong looked at it, and the few words on it were in the language of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　However, it was good that Su Tong also recognized it.
　　"Golden Mangled Divine Seal? A Divine Grade Medium Grade Spiritual Skill!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this one scroll, was actually a Divine Grade Middle Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　The other scroll was then taken out as well.
　　"Spirit Impregnating Scroll, Divine Grade Lower Grade Merit Technique!"
　　This one was a merit technique.
　　It looked like this Yunling Sect, was the one that practiced this gong method.
　　However, it wasn't clear whether it was with this merit law that this Yunling Sect came into existence, or whether this merit law was created by one of the great powers of the Yunling Sect.
　　Su Tong was more inclined towards the first guess.
　　The first Patriarch of the Yunlin Sect cultivated this Yunlin Scroll, and after that, he started this Yunlin Sect.
　　"Put this away as well!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly put away both of these scrolls.
　　"Whoosh!"
　　Right at this moment, a ray of light directly swept past Su Tong's side.
　　It swept rapidly towards the door of the great hall.
　　"What is that?"
　　Su Tong had not thought at all that there was even a third ball of light hidden in this great hall.
　　With almost no hesitation, Su Tong was directly chasing towards the direction of that light mass.
　　"Accelerate!"
　　The language of the Ancient God and Goddess came out of his mouth.
　　Su Tong's speed was a few points faster again.
　　However, the speed of that light mass was extremely fast.
　　It was unknown how many times faster than those two scrolls.
　　"Forbidden!"
　　It was another Ancient God and Goddess language.
　　This time, Su Tong had just finished speaking when a strange fluctuation spread out from Su Tong's body.
　　In a moment, it caught up with that light mass.
　　The rapidly flashing light mass was trapped in the center.
　　Allowing that light mass to collide from side to side was to no avail!
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly reached out and grabbed into the light mass.
　　With a subsequent pull, the light mass shattered, and the item inside appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"This is ...... a long gun?"
　　In Su Tong's hand, there was only a long gun, the body of the gun appeared black, and on top of it, a flame was carved.
　　Obviously, this was a spiritual treasure.
　　As for the level ......
　　"This should be a top grade Spiritual Treasure?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that in this Embodied Spirit Sect, there was even a Upper Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　Spiritual treasures were categorized into upper, middle and lower grades, and upper grade spiritual treasures were the best.
　　However, on top of that, there were also the four grades of Heaven, Earth, Xuan and Yellow.
　　It did not occur to me that in this already defeated Yunlin Sect, there was even a volume of divine grade techniques, a volume of divine grade spirit techniques, and a top grade spirit treasure.
　　This was simply a great harvest for Su Tong.
　　"Fire Shadow Spirit Gun?"
　　Su Tong saw that above this Spiritual Treasure, there were also four words.
　　This was clearly the name of this Spiritual Treasure.
　　Su Tong had everything, and the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that he used could be comparable to a Divine Grade Feat Technique, and a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　However, Su Tong did not know how to forge this Superior Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　Therefore, obtaining this Superior Grade Spiritual Treasure at this time, for Su Tong, it was like adding wings to a tiger.
　　Just at this time, that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun trembled, seemingly receiving a call of some kind of power, and even somewhat wanted to break away from Su Tong's control.
　　"Is there something in that place?"
　　With this feeling, Su Tong also frowned slightly.
　　The only person who could control a Spiritual Treasure was the owner of the Spiritual Treasure.
　　According to the current situation of the Yunlin Sect.
　　Everyone here should have already fallen.
　　And the owner of this spiritual treasure must not be here.
　　However, the feeling that the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun gave Su Tong was the feeling of a spiritual treasure looking for its owner.
　　"Go over and take a look!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, and then directly received the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun into his Space Pouch.
　　This kind of spiritual treasure with an owner needed to erase the spiritual imprint left by the previous owner on it.
　　Only then could a new spiritual imprint be replanted.
　　This would take some time, so at this time, Su Tong did not have much time to erase it.
　　It could only be put inside the space bag.
　　After feeling that the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun was honest inside the space bag, Su Tong also nodded with satisfaction.
　　Afterwards, he lightly tapped the ground with his toes, and after a few jumps, he headed towards the place that the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun was guiding him to.
　　"This is the main hall of the Yunlin Sect, right?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong could also see that this was the location of the main hall of the Yun Ling Sect.
　　However there was no one there.
　　Nor was there anything strange present.
　　Su Tong cautiously pushed open the door of the main hall and walked in.
　　After all, it was an ancient sect whose disciples could all reach the Void Returning Realm, so Su Tong could not afford to be negligent.
　　"There's no one!"
　　Su Tong was in the middle of the great hall, after checking it out for a few moments.
　　Only then did he determine that there was no one in here.
　　"But how did that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun react?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　If there wasn't something in here that was summoning the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, it definitely wouldn't have reacted like this.
　　Afterward, Su Tong flipped his hand, and that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"Chin!"
　　Right at this time, that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun suddenly had a voice that rang out.
　　It swept straight towards the back of the hall.
　　This time, Su Tong did not put the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun away.
　　He just grabbed it with one hand and swept after it for some distance.
　　"There's no road ahead!"
　　There was already no road ahead, but the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun did not stop.
　　It flew straight towards that wall.
　　Su Tong gritted his teeth and did not stop, allowing the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun to directly hit the wall.
　　Boom!
　　There was a loud bang!
　　Under the impact of the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, that wall actually collapsed a bit.
　　It revealed the scene inside.
　　"There's even a secret passage in here?"
　　Su Tong was also putting the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun into his space pouch at this time.
　　Afterwards, he checked the dark passage behind that wall.
　　After determining that there was no mistake that it was a secret passage, Su Tong threw an aura over.
　　Boom!
　　There was another loud bang.
　　The wall was directly shattered, revealing the hidden passage inside.
　　Although it was a dark passage, it was not dark inside.
　　The night pearl set on top of the wall illuminated the passageway.
　　Su Tong cautiously looked at it before walking in.
　　The passageway was not very long.
　　Just at this time, Su Tong unexpectedly was able to see that at the end of the passage not far away, there was actually a silhouette sitting on a plate.
　　"Is that the old man in the ...... illusion?"
　　Su Tong could see clearly.
　　This person was no one else, it should be the Patriarch of that Inner Spirit Sect.
　　"The Patriarch of this Yunlin Sect, is he even still alive?"
　　Su Tong had never thought that the Patriarch of the Inner Spirit Sect would still be alive after so many years.
　　Almost without any further hesitation, Su Tong turned around and intended to leave.
　　But just at this time, a voice came from behind.
　　The voice was not loud, but within this passageway, it was very clear.
　　"Hehe, after tens of thousands of years, someone has finally come here!"
　　This voice made Su Tong's scalp go a little numb.
　　In the illusion, how powerful was the Patriarch of this Yuming Spirit Sect.
　　If he had lived for another tens of thousands of years, what kind of terrifying existence should he have reached?


Chapter 52 - Ancient Nine Spirit Beasts
　　The old man's voice was not loud, but it possessed a very strong pressure.
　　This feeling was something that Su Tong had never experienced before.
　　Feeling the gaze of the figure behind him, Su Tong was helpless.
　　It could only turn around.
　　Bowing slightly to that figure, which was a basic courtesy to a senior, he then spoke, "Late Su Tong, I have no intention of disturbing senior's cultivation, so I will take my leave!"
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, he intended to slip away.
　　But at this time, the figure spoke again, "There are many familiar flavors on you ah! Embodied Spirit Scroll ...... Golden Mangled Divine Seal!"
　　Hearing this old man's words, Su Tong was also a bit embarrassed.
　　He had collected the gongfu spirit techniques of other people's clans.
　　However, it was not Su Tong's fault, after all, he thought that all the strongest members of this clan had fallen.
　　"Huh, Fire Shadow Spirit Gun?"
　　The old man let out a light eep, then reached out his hand and made a move.
　　Su Tong then felt that the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun flew out directly from the space bag.
　　"Elder didn't know that senior existed, so he collected it, and is now returning it to its original owner!"
　　It was impossible to grab it.
　　The old man in the illusion was at least in the Divine Spirit Realm, and now that he had been practicing for ten thousand years, he didn't know if he had already stepped into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　So Su Tong also had no intention of robbing it by force.
　　"Hehe, there's no harm, this clan has already fallen for tens of thousands of years."
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just fallen, the silhouette spoke again.
　　Su Tong froze and stared at the figure, "Fallen for tens of thousands of years?"
　　It was clearly right in front of him!
　　That powerful pressure made Su Tong feel a little uncomfortable.
　　"Hehe, this is just one of my divine spirit, it has long since fallen."
　　The old man said lightly.
　　Good guy, fallen for tens of thousands of years, left behind this divine spirit, is able to have such a pressure.
　　At this moment, Su Tong became even more interested in that mysterious realm.
　　"But in these tens of thousands of years, the Fiery Shadow Spirit Lance has even fallen into a top-grade Spiritual Treasure?"
　　At this moment, the old man spoke once again.
　　"Huh?"
　　Su Tong was slightly stunned.
　　It was followed by a reaction, "Elder's meaning is that this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, should be stronger?"
　　"This Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, should have been a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, it seems that these tens of thousands of years have also caused this Spiritual Treasure to drop in grade."
　　The old man nodded slightly and explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong was delighted, not thinking that this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, was actually a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　Although there was only a difference of one grade.
　　But the difference was as small as a thousand miles, even if it was thousands of top grade spirit treasures, it was still not as valuable as a yellow grade spirit treasure.
　　"Then is there a way to repair it?"
　　Su Tong hesitated and asked again.
　　"Hehe, as long as there are enough spirit stones it can be repaired."
　　The old man laughed, then waved his hand.
　　Su Tong felt that the space bag had some reaction.
　　Then countless spirit stones gushed out and flew towards the old man.
　　"Since you and I met, it is fate, this clan will help you repair this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun!"
　　The old man faintly spoke.
　　Su Tong was a little pained, the spirit stones that just flew out were in the millions.
　　However, to be able to repair this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun to the Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure level, let alone millions of spirit stones.
　　Even if all of Su Tong's spirit stones were used to repair it, there would not be any problem.
　　"Many thanks senior!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand in thanks.
　　Afterward, he spoke again, "Senior, what has happened to this Yunlin Sect ......?"
　　Although he didn't feel it was very proper, Su Tong was still curious to inquire.
　　"Destroyed by those guys!"
　　The old man said in a cloudy manner.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, "It was that blood-colored silhouette? Weren't they fought off by you?"
　　"Running away naturally means that they can come back again!"
　　The old man spoke again.
　　Su Tong was able to hear that the old man was also very scornful of those blood-colored silhouettes.
　　Just what kind of group of people was that, to be able to make such a powerful existence, all of them were so scornful.
　　"The fact that you can see illusions proves that your comprehension of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses is also quite deep, it's quite suitable!"
　　The old man did not give Su Tong a chance to open his mouth and spoke once again.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I can read!"
　　This was already very modest in Su Tong's opinion.
　　However, at this time, the old man's hand that was repairing the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun was trembling slightly.
　　"You ...... you can read it?"
　　The old man's voice, at this time, was actually trembling a little.
　　Su Tong was not sure why the old man was so shocked, but still nodded: "Can!"
　　"Can you recognize these two ancient gods and goddesses languages!"
　　The old man did not trust Su Tong easily.
　　Instead, he coalesced two Ancient God and Goddess Languages in front of Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Kirin!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth, speaking not the language of the Questioning Heaven Continent, but Chinese.
　　"Good good good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that old man's face at that moment, unexpectedly revealed a pleased smile.
　　He then said three good words in a row.
　　Su Tong was puzzled.
　　Usually when one used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, something would happen.
　　But this time, when the word Qilin was uttered, surprisingly nothing happened.
　　"Do you know about the Ancient Nine Spirit Beasts?"
　　Just as Su Tong was puzzled, the old man spoke once again.
　　Su Tong shook his head and spoke, "Not really!"
　　"Is that so? That's right, with your current strength, you're not able to come into contact with it!"
　　The old man nodded.
　　Then that is when the department said, "You should have seen it in the illusion!"
　　"Is it the one that senior condensed?"
　　Su Tong thought about it.
　　In the illusion, in the end, the old man had condensed an Ink Kirin before repelling that blood-colored silhouette.
　　"Hehe, that was not the one I condensed, that was a real ancient spirit beast!"
　　In response to Su Tong's words, the old man only shook his head slightly.
　　"Real existence?"
　　Su Tong did not think that on this otherworldly continent, there was actually the existence of a Qilin.
　　"Well, that is one of the Nine Spirit Beasts of the Ancient World, and its name is Qilin!"
　　The old man continued to explain.
　　There was then a moment of silence, as if he was in deep thought.
　　"That Qilin Spirit Beast, where is it now?"
　　Su Tong was curious, if there really was a Qilin in existence, he would want to see it.
　　"Back then, in order to kill that group of guys, I used the power of the entire clan of the Yunlin Sect to harness the Qilin, and it was only at the cost of falling that I was able to leave all of that group of guys here, but the entire Yunlin Sect also consumed all of their qi after that and gradually declined, and in the end they had to move underneath the earth, and in the end, they still couldn't escape the destiny of the extermination of the clan."
　　The old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "After I fell, I lifted the connection with the Qilin, and now I don't know where it is!"
　　"I see, that's a pity!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Originally, he thought that the destruction of the Yunlin Sect was because that blood-colored figure had brought more powerful people.
　　It did not occur to him that it was the old man who had utilized the Yunling Sect's fortune and spelled out the price of his own fall to leave them all here.
　　"Hehe, since there is fate, this sect is sending you another creation!"
　　The old man suddenly smiled.
　　Then with a light tap of his finger, a black light was drilled into Su Tong's brow.
　　This scene was surprisingly so similar to the scene in the illusion!


Chapter 53: If you meet, kill without pardon
　　The old man's fingertip tapped, and a black light was drilled into Su Tong's brow.
　　And at this moment, an ink-black rune appeared on Su Tong's brow.
　　It then slowly faded and finally disappeared on Su Tong's forehead.
　　Su Tong touched his forehead and did not feel anything.
　　There was also no strange knowledge growth.
　　"This is?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　But the old man shook his head, "There is no need to pay attention to it now, in the future, if you encounter that Ancient Spirit Beast, you will know."
　　"Many thanks for the gift senior!"
　　Su Tong also gave a thank you at this time.
　　Although he did not know exactly what it was.
　　But the old man had already said so, then it must be related to the Ancient Spirit Beast, and it looked like this old man was not bad.
　　It must be that the thing given was also favorable and harmless.
　　"It's just a little bit of chance, whether or not you can make it, it's still up to your own destiny!"
　　The old man waved his hand and said.
　　Right at this moment, above that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, a fiery red light also appeared.
　　On top of the ghostly black body of the gun, it appeared particularly blinding.
　　However, at the very next moment, all of the fiery red light began to converge inward.
　　It eventually turned into a light black flame pattern.
　　"Alright!"
　　The old man spoke once again.
　　At this moment, that top-grade Spiritual Treasure Fiery Shadow Spirit Lance was also in his hands, and had successfully recovered to the level of a yellow-grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　The old man then pointed his finger, and that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun also trembled a little.
　　The old man threw the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun directly to Su Tong: "I have erased the spiritual brand on this, you can plant your spiritual brand, and in the future, this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, will be yours!"
　　"Thank you senior for your generosity!"
　　Su Tong thanked him again, and directly planted his own spiritual brand on top of this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　If it needed to be erased by Su Tong, it would not even know how long it would take.
　　After all, with the strength of the old man, even a spiritual brand, Su Tong may need to spend a day to erase.
　　After planting the spiritual brand, this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun also became Su Tong's spiritual treasure.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly put it into the spatial bag.
　　"Alright, what should be done, has been done, I, this to the Divine Spirit, is also going to disappear soon!"
　　The old man looked around.
　　If this Divine Spirit disappeared, then the old man had truly fallen.
　　At this time, Su Tong was somewhat at a loss as to what to say.
　　After all, the old man had sent him one thing after another.
　　Now the old man was also about to leave.
　　"Hehe, sometimes it is considered a blessing to be able to leave something for future generations, but you have to promise this clan one thing!"
　　The old man seemed to have read Su Tong's heart.
　　At this time, he also slowly spoke.
　　"Elder please speak!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　"When you meet that group of people, don't hold back the slightest bit!"
　　As the old man said this, a sudden aura of solemn killing erupted out.
　　This powerful aura of solemnity directly caused Su Tong to be moved by it.
　　"Elder, what exactly is that group of people?"
　　Su Tong also asked the doubt in his heart at this time.
　　"They are people who do not exist in the Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　The old man did not go into detail.
　　But Su Tong also heard and understood, at least he was also a traveler, Su Tong could conclude that that group of people were afraid that they were from another time and space, or another dimension.
　　But this, Su Tong did not say out loud.
　　"Yes, late generation keep in mind, when you encounter that blood-colored silhouette, kill without pardon!"
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, a solemn and murderous aura also erupted out.
　　"Good! Good! Good! Hahahahaha ......"
　　The old man also laughed out loud when he felt Su Tong's aura of solemnity.
　　Along with the old man's laughter, his figure gradually disappeared.
　　The final generation of powerhouses, the Yun Ling Sect Patriarch, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.
　　Su Tong looked at the place where the old man disappeared and bowed to him.
　　Afterwards, he came out of the passageway and walked straight towards the outside of the hall.
　　What should be taken had also been taken, and what was left was mostly the places where the disciples lived.
　　Su Tong also did not check again, and went straight out of this cave, leaving this place.
　　Just as Su Tong left, that boundary was also slowly recovering.
　　"Surprisingly, it can be repaired on its own!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat curious about this boundary.
　　However, this was good, sealing that Yuming Sect in here would not be disturbed.
　　Walking outside, it was still night.
　　Only at this point, a whole day had already passed.
　　"Tomorrow will be the last day of the Hundred Sect Battle, and it is also the time for this Yuming Island to close!"
　　After Su Tong discerned the direction, he swept straight towards where the Red Rainbow Sect was.
　　Along the way, Su Tong also felt many unfamiliar auras.
　　It must be people from other sects.
　　Because practicing on the Inner Spirit Island was also beneficial to them.
　　Soon, Su Tong was able to find the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　At this time, their auras were all much stronger than the day before.
　　"One day against ten days, not bad at all!"
　　Su Tong looked at the group of disciples and also nodded with satisfaction.
　　At this moment, there were a few disciples who already had the appearance of a breakthrough, vaguely.
　　Su Tong watched from the side, and after a few moments, he also entered the state of cultivation.
　　The next day at noon!
　　At the center of the Inner Spirit Island, the representatives of the eighty-nine sects were all waiting here.
　　Some of them were sect elders, as the Patriarch had led the team there.
　　And more were the patriarchs of the various sects.
　　For each sect, there were their respective positions.
　　At the very top was the position of the four clans, two sects, and one sword sect.
　　However, there were only three of the four sects, and they were the Sovereigns of the Red Rainbow Sect, the Qi Mu Sect, and the Divine Wind Sect.
　　Both the Qi Mu Sect and the Divine Wind Sect's Patriarchs were middle-aged men.
　　The two sects were the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect, and the sect master of the Bixia Sect was similar to Luo Zi Yin's age.
　　The Dark Thunder Sect's sect leader was a tall man over two meters tall.
　　The final one, the Earthly Sword Sect, was headed by an old man with white hair.
　　"Luo Zi Yin, it didn't occur to me that your Red Rainbow Sect had really eaten the Beast Harnessing Sect!"
　　At this moment, the Divine Wind Sect's Patriarch Chi Jingyun suddenly let out a cold laugh and looked towards Luo Zi Yin and said.
　　"Hmm! He trespassed into my Red Rainbow Sect and was killed by my sect's elders!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said indifferently.
　　The words that came out, however, caused some surprise on the faces of the few surrounding sect lords.
　　"Elder? It wasn't you who struck?"
　　This time the one who spoke up was the Dark Thunder Sect's Patriarch, Su Tianshuo.
　　"Naturally!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded.
　　"Hehe, it seems that the Red Rainbow Sect's elders haven't stepped into the Void Returning Realm, right?"
　　Chi Jingyun spoke again.
　　Regarding the Red Rainbow Sect, while others didn't understand it, the Divine Wind Sect, which was also one of the four sects, was naturally clear.
　　Among the Red Rainbow Sect, even that Grand Elder had not stepped into the Void Returning Realm, so how could he kill the Beast Harnessing Sect's Patriarch?
　　"Hehe, there is no, later on, Patriarch Qi will know that the Red Rainbow Sect's leader this time is that elder!"
　　Luo Zi Yin let out a cold laugh.
　　Then she spoke again, "If there are no accidents, I'm afraid that the only one who can successfully step into this place this time is my Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Luo Zi Yin's words had just fallen, and that Earth Severing Sword Sect, along with the sect masters of the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect, were all frowning slightly.
　　If there really was an elder among the Red Rainbow Sect that could kill the Beast Harnessing Sect's sect master.
　　Then, I'm afraid it would be really hard for their people to come out.
　　As for the Divine Wind Sect's Sectmaster, he had a disdainful look on his face.
　　Only the Patriarch of the Qi Mu Sect smiled as he watched what was happening in front of him!


Chapter 54 - You're too petty, Sect Leader!
　　Taking in everyone's expressions in her eyes, Luo Zi Yin also laughed in her heart.
　　If they were clear about what kind of demonic existence Su Tong was, they wouldn't just have this expression.
　　"It looks like Patriarch Luo has quite a bit of confidence in that Elder!"
　　Chi Jingyun paused for a moment before speaking.
　　He naturally didn't believe in what Luo Zi Yin had said.
　　It was just that the sword qi above the Red Rainbow Sect that day had shaken him quite a bit.
　　But whether that was really related to the fall of the Beast Master Sect Leader was still unknown.
　　Besides, if he said that Luo Zi Yin had realized a divine grade spirit skill, Chi Jing Yun would still be able to believe a few points.
　　An elder of the Red Rainbow Sect?
　　That Chi Jingyun absolutely did not believe!
　　"Naturally!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded and did not say much.
　　"Then how about Sect Leader Luo comes with me to make a bet, how about it?"
　　Qi Jingyun spoke again.
　　Obviously, as long as Luo Zi Yin wasn't personally leading the group, he wasn't afraid.
　　If he said that he lost the battle here, Chi Jingyun could still believe a few points, but if he couldn't even keep his identity card, that was clearly impossible.
　　"Oh? What kind of bet does Patriarch Chi want to make?"
　　Luo Zi Yin asked a rhetorical question.
　　"If no one from my Divine Wind Sect comes with an identity card, I lose you one million spirit stones, if someone from my Divine Wind Sect walks here, you lose me one million spirit stones, how about it?"
　　Qi Jingyun opened his mouth without the slightest hesitation.
　　The moment these words came out, the surroundings were also talking.
　　One million spirit stones, that wasn't a small amount.
　　There were some clans here that couldn't even come up with a million spirit stones in a year.
　　And this Qi Jingyun dared to take a million spirit stones to bet, clearly very courageous.
　　So at this moment, many people were looking towards Luo Zi Yin!
　　They wanted to see, what would Luo Zi Yin do?
　　Promise? Is there really someone so strong in the Red Rainbow Sect?
　　If she didn't agree? Wouldn't that be a defeat?
　　A moment later, Luo Zi Yin shook her head.
　　"What? Don't dare?"
　　Qi Jingyun also let out a cold laugh at this moment.
　　Obviously, what Luo Zi Yin had just said was not true.
　　"One million spirit stones is too little, bet five million spirit stones!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also slowly opened her mouth at this time.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Hearing Luo Zi Yin's words, the surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　Five million spirit stones, even for a powerful sect like the Red Rainbow Sect, it would be impossible to obtain it in a year's time.
　　Luo Zi Yin even used it to bet against it, this was really overbearing.
　　"Five million?"
　　Qi Jingyun frowned slightly.
　　At this moment, he was also a bit puzzled, and in his heart, he said, "Could it be that there really is an elder that strong in the Red Rainbow Sect? No, Luo Zi Yin is trying to get me to back off, huh!"
　　At this moment, Qi Jingyun was also trying to understand.
　　"What? Don't dare?"
　　Luo Zi Yin sneered and looked at Qi Jing Yun.
　　"Hehe, five million spirit stones is five million spirit stones!"
　　Although it was unclear if what Luo Zi Yin said was true.
　　But if he didn't agree at this moment, with dozens of clans watching, where would the Divine Wind Sect's face go in the future?
　　So Chi Jingyun hesitated for a moment and agreed!
　　"Good, then we'll wait and see!"
　　Luo Zi Yin smiled faintly.
　　Afterwards, everyone didn't say anything else.
　　This was because in a short while, there should be a sect's team arriving here.
　　Sure enough, half an hour later, there was a group of people walking over this way.
　　The crowd hurriedly looked over.
　　Afterwards, they were all a bit surprised.
　　Looking at the dress of that disciple, it was clearly from the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"This Red Rainbow Sect is actually the first to arrive!"
　　"But there's no Red Rainbow Sect elder in sight!"
　　"Could it be that the Elder was crippled and asked the disciple to come and report it!"
　　"Jie Jie Jie!"
　　At this time, many people were talking.
　　Although they didn't expect that the first one to come over was the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　However, when they saw that there were no Elders in the Red Rainbow Sect, many of the sects that did not have a good relationship with the Red Rainbow Sect were all talking.
　　A team with no elders obviously couldn't have identity cards present.
　　Then the Red Rainbow Sect might not be able to participate in the next competition, which meant that it was time for the Red Rainbow Sect to withdraw from the position of the four sects.
　　Originally, many sects were eyeing the position vacated by the Beast Harnessing Sect.
　　And at this time, if there was less Red Rainbow Sect, then there would be one more chance.
　　"Hehe, it looks like although you, the Red Rainbow Sect, came first, but it seems that you have lost the chance to fight for the final spot ah!"
　　Qi Jingyun saw that and also laughed coldly.
　　At this moment, he was in a very good mood.
　　Because if the Red Rainbow Sect didn't even qualify, then he had earned five million spirit stones.
　　This was not a small amount of money ah.
　　Thinking of this, Qi Jingyun also looked towards Luo Zi Yin and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, Patriarch Luo, don't forget about the five million spirit stones!"
　　Chi Jingyun's words were not disguised.
　　The surrounding clans also looked at Luo Zi Yin.
　　Some felt pity, while others gloated.
　　"Oh? What five million spirit stones?"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　The patriarchs and elders of those sects, following the voice, looked, and they saw a young man, who immediately frowned slightly, very unhappy.
　　"A conversation between patriarchs, but you disciples can just interrupt?"
　　A Patriarch opened his mouth and chided.
　　This sect was not on good terms with the Red Rainbow Sect, being on the Divine Wind Sect's side.
　　The Patriarch only had the peak strength of the Qi Transformation Realm, and at this time, in order to curry favor with Qi Jingyun, he behaved in such a manner.
　　Su Tong looked towards that person and frowned slightly.
　　Then with a foot on the ground, the entire person went directly in that person's direction.
　　It landed in front of that Sovereign.
　　Snap!
　　A slap that contained powerful spiritual energy was directly thrown onto that Sovereign's face.
　　"Touch!"
　　That Patriarch directly flew dozens of meters backwards, and a mouthful of blood was spat out.
　　"How dare a tiny sect dictate to the people of the Red Rainbow Sect? Even if you're a disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect, you don't deserve to open your mouth!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Only then did he return to his original place.
　　This scene happened too quickly.
　　The people in the surroundings were not able to react.
　　It wasn't until Su Tong returned to his original position that they were surprised to find that the Patriarch who had spoken, at that moment, collapsed on the ground, unconscious.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　"That's the Patriarch of the Tyrannical Tiger Sect, right, that's an existence at the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm."
　　"Yeah, even if his strength is nothing amongst the Sovereigns, there's no way he could be knocked out by a disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect with a slap!"
　　"Sovereign! Sovereign!"
　　It was only after a few moments of staring in disbelief that the surrounding people reacted.
　　"Hehe, this clan is betting five million spirit stones against Patriarch Chi that you can come over with the identity card of the Divine Wind Sect!"
　　Luo Zi Yin seemed to have not seen it and directly answered Su Tong's question.
　　However, Su Tong shook his head, "Patriarch, you are too petty!"
　　"Huh?"
　　Luo Zi Yin was stunned, she also did not expect Su Tong to say that.
　　"Betting five million spirit stones is so small, if you want to bet, bet fifty million spirit stones ah!"
　　Su Tong showed a smile on his face.
　　The words that came out, however, caused the people around to freeze for a moment.
　　"Five million spirit stones is still less?"
　　"Fifty million spirit stones? This person is afraid to be crazy!"
　　"Hehe, is the Red Rainbow Sect all so arrogant now?"
　　"Who exactly is that person? He just knocked out a peak Qi Transformation Realm powerhouse with a slap!"
　　"I don't know, I've never seen him before!"
　　At this moment, the eyes of the surroundings looking at Su Tong were somewhat like looking at a fool.
　　Only Luo Zi Yin laughed, from the bottom of her heart, after Su Tong said these words!


Chapter 55 - The Identity Plate That Shocked Everyone
　　The wind gusted.
　　A group of sect lords and elders stood dumbfounded.
　　Not far away, there was also an unaware Storm Tiger Sect Patriarch surrounded by disciples.
　　"Hmph! Speaking out of turn!"
　　Qi Jingyun snorted coldly.
　　Although Su Tong's strength just now had surprised him a little.
　　But it was only somewhat.
　　To resolve the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm with a slap, even Li Zitao could do it.
　　"Ranting? Hahaha, this is Patriarch Qi, right? Is there any interest in raising the bet to fifty million spirit stones?"
　　Su Tong also laughed out loud when he heard Qi Jing Yun's words.
　　He then asked a rhetorical question.
　　When the people in the surroundings heard this, they all thought that Su Tong was crazy, this was an unabashed madman.
　　And very mad!
　　"Hmph!"
　　Qi Jingyun snorted coldly and did not reply.
　　Although he was still very confident in Li Zitao's strength.
　　But what if something really went wrong?
　　It would have been fine if Su Tong did not have the performance of Fang.
　　After watching Su Tong's performance, at this moment, Qi Jingyun really didn't dare to fight.
　　In case something went wrong, fifty million spirit stones, even if the Divine Wind Sect was emptied out, it would not be able to come up with it.
　　"Since Patriarch Chi doesn't have the guts, then forget it!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　It was quite a bit regrettable.
　　Although five million spirit stones was quite a lot, for the Divine Wind Sect, it could be scraped together in a year or two.
　　"Patriarch Luo, this Red Rainbow Sect disciple of yours is really imposing!"
　　Chi Jingyun didn't reply to Su Tong's words, but only looked at Luo Zi Yin and said.
　　But at this moment, Luo Zi Yin shook her head with a smile, "Don't misunderstand, Patriarch Chi, Su Tong is not a disciple of the Red Rainbow Sect, but an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　The moment Luo Zi Yin said this, the surrounding area was in an uproar.
　　"Elder?"
　　"This person's aura ...... doesn't look like an old man ah!"
　　"It can't be!"
　　"This young man, is actually an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　They had never heard that there was such a young elder among the Red Rainbow Sect ah!
　　"Hehe, Elder Su Tong has just come to the Red Rainbow Sect for half a year, so he will be familiar with it later!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said with a smile.
　　Then she looked at Su Tong, "Did Elder Su bring the identity card of the Divine Wind Sect?"
　　Hearing Luo Zi Yin's words, everyone looked at Su Tong.
　　They all wanted to know who had won this bet.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect? Or the Divine Wind Sect?
　　"Naturally!"
　　Su Tong nodded, then with a flip of his hand, an identity plate appeared in his hand.
　　With a casual toss, he directly threw it to Luo Zi Yin!
　　When he saw that identity plate, Qi Jingyun's heart trembled.
　　Could it really be the identity plate of the Divine Wind Sect?
　　"Patriarch Chi take a good look, is this the identity card of the Divine Wind Sect?"
　　After Luo Zi Yin caught it and checked it, she handed it to Qi Jing Yun.
　　Chi Jingyun received the identity card, checked it, and then his face was gloomy.
　　"Hahahahaha! Patriarch Qi, that five million spirit stones, have it ready!"
　　Seeing Qi Jingyun's face, Luo Zi Yin also burst out laughing.
　　This was really cool.
　　Although the Red Rainbow Sect was one of the four sects, it had always been at the bottom.
　　This Divine Wind Sect had always suppressed the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Now that the wind and water had turned, it was finally being pressed down a layer.
　　Chi Jingyun's face was like a cloud, and he clenched his teeth before squeezing out a few words, "Don't worry, Patriarch Luo, five million spirit stones ...... Divine Wind Sect can still take it out!"
　　Hearing Qi Jingyun's words, the faces of the other sects, too, changed slightly.
　　Then they looked at Su Tong.
　　How could they not have thought that this person had really captured the identity plate of the Divine Wind Sect?
　　But just as the crowd was surprised.
　　Su Tong spoke once more, "Does the Sect Master have any more bets against other sects?"
　　"Not really, why is Elder Su Tong asking like this?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also froze for a moment.
　　It wasn't clear why Su Tong said that.
　　"Aiya, that's really a pity, if Patriarch was a bit more atmospheric and bet five million against all the sects here, the Red Rainbow Sect would have made a lot of money ah!"
　　Su Tong spoke with feigned surprise.
　　"Even if we were to bet against the Chi Mu Sect, the Two Sects, and the One Sword Sect, we could still earn another twenty million spirit stones!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, even Luo Zi Yin froze for a moment.
　　The surrounding clans, too, were not sure what Su Tong was talking about.
　　However, in the next moment, they all reacted.
　　"What does he mean?"
　　"By betting with the Qi Mu Sect, the Two Sects, and the One Sword Sect, we can earn another twenty million spirit stones?"
　　"He doesn't mean that the identity cards of ...... the other several sects have been seized by him as well, right?"
　　"More than that, he clearly means that all the sect identity cards here have been seized by him!"
　　"How is this possible?"
　　There wasn't a single person in the surroundings who believed it.
　　Because from the beginning of the Hundred Clans War until now, there was simply no clan that could obtain the identity cards of all the clans.
　　The Divine Wind Sect couldn't do it, even the most powerful of the hundred clans, the Qi Mu Sect, couldn't do it.
　　"Hehe, this is the identity cards of all the clans participating in the Hundred Clans Battle this time, please have a look at them, Patriarch!"
　　Su Tong's words, without lowering his voice, were even raised quite a bit.
　　So that the surrounding clans were all able to hear.
　　A pile of identity cards then flew towards Luo Zi Yin and finally hovered in front of Luo Zi Yin.
　　Seeing that pile of identity cards, all the sects were dumbfounded.
　　Even that Qi Mu Sect Patriarch, who hadn't been taking it seriously, was frowning slightly at this moment.
　　"Good!"
　　Luo Zi Yin checked it out for a moment, and then a good word came out.
　　Then countless identity cards also flew towards the corresponding sects.
　　The patriarchs and elders of those sects received the identity cards and checked them, and immediately showed shocked faces.
　　This was their identity cards, it couldn't be wrong.
　　As for that first place, the sect masters of the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect were also frowning when they got their identity cards.
　　They obviously hadn't expected that not only the Divine Wind Sect, but even the identity cards of the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect were in the hands of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　This meant that they might not be able to reach the second sect.
　　The old man from the Earthly Sword Sect, when he saw the identity cards, slapped his seat fiercely, and his hand, which was holding the identity cards, was bruised.
　　That Qi Mu Sect's Patriarch, when he saw the identity card, he also shook his head helplessly, and then handed it to an old man beside him.
　　The old man looked at it for a moment, then he put away the identity card and spoke in a low voice, "Wu He unexpectedly lost!"
　　He then joined the Qi Mu Sect's Patriarch and looked at Su Tong.
　　Gradually, many people were looking towards Su Tong.
　　There was helplessness, envy, and also anger and resentment.
　　At this moment, the words that Luo Zi Yin had said earlier were also echoing in their ears.
　　"If there are no accidents, I'm afraid that the only one who can successfully step into this place this time is my Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　It was originally thought to be a joke.
　　It did not occur to me that at this moment, it had actually come true.
　　The person who did all this was the young man named Su Tong in the field at this moment.
　　Su Tong!
　　These two words, at this very moment, were also made to be memorized by all the sects that represented the top power of the Northern Domain!


Chapter 56: Exterminate Your Entire Clan
　　The air was quiet!
　　All the forces, the topmost existences in the forces, were all looking at Su Tong at this moment.
　　The Battle of the Hundred Clans lasted for hundreds of years.
　　There had never been a time like this one.
　　Eighty-nine clans participated, and only one clan had made it this far.
　　Even the main event at the back, where several sects that had obtained the most identity cards were fighting for first place here.
　　It was now directly contracted by the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Hehe, it seems that the later scramble can be dispensed with, and these four clans, two sects, and one sword sect will be determined by the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was also smiling as she looked at all the sects in front of her.
　　This was the second time in hundreds of years that the Red Rainbow Sect had been the strongest.
　　The first time was when the previous sect master, with the power of one person, battled three sects to obtain the position of one of the four sects.
　　And this time, it was Su Tong, who with the power of one person, battled eighty-eight sects, allowing the Red Rainbow Sect to obtain the right to appoint one of the four sects, two sects, and one sword sect.
　　Hearing Luo Zi Yin's words, there were a few clans that felt indifferent, and a few clans that were a little agitated because they were dependents of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　There were also more clans that had cloudy faces.
　　This group of people, before, were all friends with the other three clans, two sects, and one sword sect.
　　It was also unclear how the Red Rainbow Sect would arrange things this time.
　　"No, this has never happened before, even if the Red Rainbow Sect obtains the position as the head of the four sects, the other three sects, two gates and one sword sects, will still have to come out through the competition to do so!"
　　Right at this moment, a sect's patriarch, seeing Qi Jingyun's eyes, opened his mouth.
　　Just as his words ended, there were a few clans that also chimed in.
　　"Yeah, there is no precedent for this!"
　　"Although there is this rule, rules are dead and people are alive."
　　"That's right, it's not fair!"
　　"It's better to fight to decide!"
　　Many people, were beginning to agree, after all, if the Red Rainbow Sect appointed it, it was definitely not a good thing for them.
　　"What? Are you guys unconvinced?"
　　Luo Zi Yin naturally expected such a situation.
　　If the Red Rainbow Sect was allowed to appoint, it would definitely touch the interests of many people.
　　These sects would definitely not agree.
　　"So what if you're not convinced?"
　　That patriarch who was the first to object before also answered Luo Zi Yin's words at this time.
　　"If you don't submit, tomorrow will be the day your entire clan is exterminated!"
　　Before Luo Zi Yin could even open her mouth, Su Tong's voice was echoing in this heaven and earth.
　　That Patriarch also looked towards Su Tong at this time and let out a cold smile, "Just by you?"
　　"Hehe, yes, just by me, do you think you are stronger than Di Shuo, or is your sect stronger than the Beast Harnessing Sect?"
　　Hearing that sect master's words, Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he continued, "I can kill Di Shuo, I can destroy the Beast Harnessing Sect, you, a tiny Iron Beheading Sect, dare to talk big here?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Patriarch of the Iron Cutting Sect also had an iron expression on his face, but he did not dare to open his mouth.
　　Those surrounding sect lords were also secretly surprised.
　　That Beast Harnessing Sect's Di Shuo was actually killed by the young man in front of him?
　　Seeing that these people were all hesitant, Luo Zi Yin also slowly opened her mouth, "If you all have any opinions, feel free to mention them, Elder Su's words are what this clan has to say."
　　This time, Luo Zi Yin was no longer low key either.
　　Everyone looked at Luo Zi Yin in surprise.
　　They thought that Luo Zi Yin would retract what Su Tong had just said, but it turned out that she added a sentence.
　　What Su Tong said was what Luo Zi Yin wanted to say?
　　"I have no opinion!"
　　Just at this time, a voice slowly sounded.
　　The crowd looked and were quite surprised.
　　The one who said this was no one else but the Qi Mu Sect's Patriarch, Mu Athen.
　　"Since Sect Leader Mu is fine with it, I naturally have no problem with it as well!"
　　The Dark Thunder Sect's Sect Master, Su Tianshuo, also stated his position at this time.
　　And the other Bixia Sect Master Xuan Yun also nodded slightly, "No opinion!"
　　The fact that two clans, two sects, and one sword sect had one clan and two sects all stating that they had no opinion was also something that people did not expect.
　　But then thinking about it, it could only be like this now, the regulations of the Hundred Clans Battle did have such a clause.
　　If a clan won the identity cards of all the clans, then it would be able to become the true number one clan in the Northern Domain.
　　Appointing a hundred clans and commanding them.
　　And if one were to really start a fight with the Red Rainbow Sect, not to mention whether or not they could win in the end, even if they did win, then what?
　　It would still be a lose-lose situation?
　　The other sects were all watching intently?
　　"Hehe, do Patriarch Chi and Sword Master Sun have any opinions?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also looked at the only ones who hadn't taken a stance, the Divine Wind Sect and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　When the two heard Luo Zi Yin's words, they both didn't reply and snorted coldly.
　　"The other sects, do they still have opinions?"
　　Seeing that the two did not speak, Luo Zi Yin also spoke again, her eyes scanning the other sects.
　　"No opinions!"
　　"The Red Rainbow Sect can appoint other sects!"
　　"That's how the rules are!"
　　"Yes, we have no opinion!"
　　At this time, many people agreed, and those who didn't, after weighing the situation, still nodded silently.
　　And all of this was because of that teenager's sentence in the field: if you don't obey, tomorrow will be the day that your entire clan is exterminated!
　　Everyone is clear, this sentence, not a joke.
　　Because the Beast Harnessing Sect, is the previous lesson.
　　Su Tong's one man's power, deterred a hundred clans.
　　All of this was in the eyes of the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples.
　　All the disciples were looking at Su Tong with blazing eyes, their faces full of admiration.
　　This person, an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, was their idol!
　　"Since there are no opinions, then the four sects this time, will be appointed by the Red Rainbow Sect, does Elder Su Tong have any suggestions?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also looked at Su Tong at this time.
　　Obviously, this time around, Luo Zi Yin had unexpectedly given this kind of power, to an elder.
　　"I think that the Qi Mu Sect, Bixia Sect, and Dark Thunder Sect are good in terms of strength, and the others, it is to give way to other more capable sects!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Qi Mu Sect, Divine Wind Sect, Bixia Sect, Dark Thunder Sect, and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect in front of him, then slowly spoke.
　　Upon hearing Su Tong's words, that Divine Wind Sect and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect's people instantly had gloomy faces and looked at Su Tong with a gaze that was itching to eat him.
　　What did it mean that the Qi Mu Sect, Bixia Sect, and Dark Thunder Sect had good strength, and the others were giving way to other more capable sects?
　　Didn't this mean that the Divine Wind Sect and the Earthly Sword Sect were not qualified enough?
　　"Hehe, good, then I, the Red Rainbow Sect, will choose two more sects, one sword sect, to replace the Divine Wind Sect, Beast Harnessing Sect, and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded slightly and then made an announcement.
　　The moment these words came out, the faces of many sects didn't look too good.
　　This was because these clans were the ones that were friends with the Divine Wind Sect, Beast Harnessing Sect, and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　"Hmph, the Red Rainbow Sect will regret this, as well as you ...... Su Tong!"
　　Hearing those words, that Chi Jing Yun's face was gloomy and after dropping a sentence, he turned around and left.
　　And that Earthly Sword Sect and the other sects that did not have a good relationship with the Red Rainbow Sect also left one after another!
　　Su Tong smiled coldly, taking in everyone's expressions.
　　In this Hundred Sect Battle, the Red Rainbow Sect was in the limelight and would definitely provoke some people.
　　That was why Su Tong had left behind the not-so-excessive Qi Mu Sect, Bi Xia Sect, and Dark Thunder Sect.
　　At least when the fight started in the future, there wouldn't be too many enemies, otherwise Su Tong wasn't afraid, but for the Red Rainbow Sect, it would be a disaster!
　　After this time, there were some sects that would have to be exterminated!


Chapter 57 - The Moment of Offending Other Clans
　　After the Hundred Sect War, a small half of the sects were also gone.
　　This small half were all attached to the three removed clans.
　　However, some hesitated to stay.
　　Unless the relationship was too bad, it was still possible to befriend other sects.
　　Even if they had once befriended the Beast Harnessing Sect, the Divine Wind Sect, or the Earth-Shattering Sword Sect.
　　But now it was still possible to deal with other sects.
　　"Then the Red Moon Sect will replace the Divine Wind Sect, the White Feather Sect will replace the Beast Harnessing Sect, and the Inquiring Heart Sword Sect will replace the Earth Fiend Sword Sect!"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin also announced.
　　These two clans and one sword sect were all existences that had very good relations with the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　One of them, the Red Moon Sect, was still from the same root as the Red Rainbow Sect and was considered to be from the same school.
　　Therefore, the existence of these two clans and one sword sect would also make the Red Rainbow Sect even stronger in the future.
　　After all, if these few sects wanted to develop, although it would take quite a bit of time, the resources they obtained would be enough for them to rise to the same level as the Divine Wind Sect, Beast Harnessing Sect, and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　At this point, the Hundred Sect War ended.
　　The new four clans, two sects, and one sword sect were formed.
　　Red Rainbow Sect, Qi Mu Sect, Red Moon Sect, and White Feather Sect were the four sects.
　　The Bixia Sect and Dark Thunder Sect remained as the two sects.
　　The remaining One Sword Sect was the Inquiring Mind Sword Sect.
　　"Many thanks to Patriarch Luo for still allowing the Qi Mu Sect to remain among these four sects!"
　　At this moment, Qi Mu Sect's Patriarch Mu Athen also stood up and arched his hand at Luo Zi Yin.
　　"Sect Master Mu is polite, with the strength of the Qi Mu Sect, it would be a pity not to be among these four sects!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said.
　　In fact, even if Su Tong didn't say anything, she would still leave the Qi Mu Sect behind.
　　After all, becoming the existence of the four sects, two gates, and one sword sect also simultaneously shouldered the responsibility of guarding the Northern Domain.
　　If they were all replaced, then during this time when the other sects were growing up, if a powerful sect from another domain came forward.
　　It might not be able to resist.
　　Therefore, it was better for the Qi Mu Sect to not make enemies like this if they could.
　　"Hehe, I didn't expect Elder Su Tong to be able to defeat Wu He at such a young age, when I have time, I would like to ask Elder Su for some advice!"
　　Mu Athen also looked at Su Tong at this moment.
　　He really hadn't calculated this time that Wu He, whose strength was at the first rank of the Void Returning Realm, would lose in the hands of this young man.
　　"Good point!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Although he did not know the exact strength of Mu Athen.
　　But Su Tong was still not afraid.
　　"Then the Qi Mu Sect is saying goodbye first!"
　　Mu Athen smiled, then gave a farewell and turned to leave.
　　As for the sect masters of the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect, they also thanked Luo Zi Yin.
　　In passing, they exchanged a few words with Su Tong.
　　They knew that if it wasn't for Su Tong's opening this time, the two sects would probably only leave one of them behind.
　　Although they did not know, the reason for this, they did owe a favor.
　　The Hundred Sect Battle, came to an end.
　　In the Red Rainbow Sect, there was joy.
　　Su Tong's name, at this moment, made everyone in the Red Rainbow Sect, excited.
　　With the power of one man, he had captured the identity cards of eighty-eight sects.
　　Forcefully reversing the Red Rainbow Sect's position in the Northern Domain.
　　"Elder Su Tong, this time you have made such a great achievement, do you have any requests?"
　　Luo Zi Yin sat on the first seat and looked at Su Tong with a smile on her face.
　　The other elders of the Red Rainbow Sect were also wearing smiles as they looked at Su Tong.
　　This time, all of them, from the bottom of their hearts, admired Su Tong.
　　If they were to be replaced, would they be able to achieve this kind of result?
　　The answer was obvious, it was impossible.
　　"There are no requirements!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He had obtained many things among the Yunling Sect, so he had no thoughts about the Red Rainbow Sect now.
　　"As expected of Elder Su Tong, he has made a great achievement, yet he has no demands on the sect!"
　　The Grand Elder also said with a smile at this time.
　　The other elders also nodded their heads in succession.
　　If they knew that it wasn't actually that Su Tong didn't want it, but that he resented the Red Rainbow Sect for being too poor, they didn't know what they would think in their hearts.
　　"By the way, this time, when I explored Yunling Island and sought out the ancient sect Yunling Sect, I did obtain something!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　"What? You found the Yunling Sect?"
　　Just after Su Tong's words fell, Luo Zi Yin exited in surprise.
　　As for the other elders, they also looked shocked, "That boundary? You went in?"
　　"Hehe, got in by fluke!"
　　Su Tong laughed and said.
　　"Hiss!"
　　At this moment, the sound of sucking in cool air resounded from the surroundings.
　　This sentence surprised them even more than the Red Rainbow Sect winning the top of the hundred sects.
　　One must know that the boundary of that Inner Spirit Island was known to many clans, and various attempts had been made, and none of them had been able to enter it.
　　And it had been hundreds of years long.
　　In fact, the original Battle of the Hundred Clans, it was these clans on the Inner Spirit Island, looking for a way to enter the boundary.
　　But in the end, they all ended up in vain, and then no one went to try.
　　It didn't occur to him that this time, Su Tong had actually gone in?
　　"Then the Yunling Sect, how is it?"
　　At this time, Luo Zi Yin also asked softly.
　　"Once a great sect, it has now fallen, buried deep in the ground, with no one alive."
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　Only then did he inquire, "Sovereign knows about the Yun Ling Sect?"
　　Just by looking at the faces of this group of people, it was clear to Su Tong that they all knew of the existence of the Yunling Sect.
　　"There was a rumor that ten thousand years ago, there were no hundred sects in the Northern Domain, there was only one sect, which was the Yunling Sect, and that Yunling Island is the sect of the Yunling Sect."
　　Luo Zi Yin explained a sentence.
　　"Elder Su Tong, in the Undying Spirit Sect, what did you obtain?"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder, too, inquired a sentence with some curiosity.
　　The others, too, looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong smiled and took out his spatial bag, and then a book of techniques and spiritual skills flew out from the spatial bag.
　　It then landed in front of the crowd.
　　"Feats?"
　　"Spirit Skills!"
　　"So many?"
　　"This ...... Spirit Grade Middle Grade, Spirit Grade Upper Grade, all of these!"
　　At this moment, the many elders were all shocked.
　　There are thousands of techniques here, right, and all of them are Spirit Grade?
　　Looking at the excited elders, Su Tong smiled faintly, and then two more scrolls appeared in his hands.
　　Su Tong directly handed them over to Luo Zi Yin.
　　"Divine Grade Techniques? Divine Grade Spirit Skills?"
　　Luo Zi Yin received Su Tong's scrolls, and her pretty face also revealed a look of shock.
　　She was truly stunned by these two scrolls handed over by Su Tong.
　　And upon hearing Luo Zi Yin's shocked cry, those Elders who were still immersed in the many Spirit Grade Techniques froze.
　　"Sh...... what?"
　　Those elders didn't react at all.
　　It was only after seeing the fonts on top of those two scrolls that they finally believed what kind of creation Su Tong had brought to the Red Rainbow Sect, this time around.
　　If these two scrolls had existed earlier, the Red Rainbow Sect would have already dominated the Northern Region.
　　But now, it was not too late.
　　The reason why Su Tong had given these two scrolls to Luo Zi Yin was because he wanted to thank Luo Zi Yin for directly making him an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect when he didn't have any semblance of cultivation.
　　If it were any other sect, they would never have given him the position of Elder just because he had a high level of enlightenment.
　　Secondly, Su Tong himself was able to create divine level techniques, so he didn't need to!
　　Moreover, Su Tong has already seen, want to use, can also use out.
　　Moreover, Su Tong still has a lot of things, he will not hand over to the Red Rainbow Sect, and Luo Zi Yin is also clear, Su Tong still has some things, but also did not ask.
　　All this that Su Tong had done for the Red Rainbow Sect was countless times more than what she, the sect leader, had contributed!


Chapter 58 - Opening the Mysterious Little Box
　　Three days had passed since the Hundred Sect Battle.
　　During these three days, the Red Rainbow Sect had been in a state of excitement.
　　It was only after three days that cultivation was officially resumed.
　　Su Tong had also returned to his residence.
　　At this time, he was studying the small box that he had obtained from amongst the Inner Spirit Sect.
　　"How exactly is this thing going to be opened?"
　　Su Tong had studied it for a long time, but he did not know what material this thing was made of and how to open it.
　　Even when Su Tong used violence, it did not damage it in the slightest.
　　At first, in the middle of the Yunlin Sect, it was a bit like asking that patriarch what this thing was and how to open it.
　　Think about it or feel bad, this is their clan things, not convenient to ask.
　　Only their own research.
　　"Ow!"
　　A beast roar came, then a purple light was swept to Su Tong's arms.
　　That was the Thunder Crystal Beast that Su Tong had raised before.
　　"Going down, still think you're the little thing from back then?"
　　After these few months, the size of the Thunder Crystal Beast was not small, and Su Tong was able to ride it.
　　At this time, it looked a little funny when it fell into Su Tong's arms.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared with some dissatisfaction.
　　It then obediently plopped down at Su Tong's feet.
　　"The aura infusion into it doesn't seem to be of any use!"
　　Su Tong tried, many kinds of spiritual qi were tried, mixing was also tried, and as a result, this little box still did not move at all.
　　"Could it be ...... spiritual power?"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, and then tried to use spiritual power.
　　An invisible fluctuation surged out.
　　It then invaded the small box.
　　"There is an effect!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong saw that on top of that small box, there was actually a hint of luster.
　　With the infiltration of spiritual energy, that luster was even brighter.
　　A moment later, it was actually on that small box, outlining a trace.
　　The traces became clearer and clearer, and a moment later, Su Tong was able to see that on top of that small box, a text was outlined.
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　Looking at the text on top of this small box, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　It was clearly time for a small seal character of open.
　　"Ka!"
　　Right at this moment, that small box let out a soft sound.
　　A light then emanated from inside the small box.
　　Su Tong's eyes shook, and he appeared in a dark space.
　　"This is the space inside the ...... small box?"
　　Su Tong realized that it was the space inside that small box.
　　And he was not an entity, but rather, his spiritual power had entered this small box.
　　Just as Su Tong froze, a hint of brightness appeared in the darkness in front of him.
　　This hint of brightness began to slowly outline.
　　A ray of light that connected together.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong looked curiously as that ray of light, like a line, outlined a complex pattern in front of Su Tong.
　　"This is a ...... formation?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong finally understood.
　　What these lines of light outlined was actually a formation.
　　Just what use this formation had, Su Tong was not clear.
　　But the stroke of that formation, he did see it clearly and memorized it in his mind.
　　As that light outlined, gradually, the formation slowly took shape.
　　The last stroke fell, and the formation came into being!
　　A light flashed, and then a scene appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　"That's the Inner Spirit Island?"
　　When Su Tong looked at it, he knew that it was the Inner Spirit Island.
　　And with the appearance of Yunling Island, that formation slowly moved.
　　It began to approach that Inner Spirit Island, and finally merged with the Inner Spirit Island.
　　"Hiss! Just a perfect fit, this is the Spirit Containment Formation, it turns out that the entire Spirit Containment Island is able to have ten times the amount of Spiritual Qi because of this formation."
　　Su Tong also understood at this moment.
　　Luo Zi Yin had said that the Inner Spirit Island was where the Inner Spirit Sect's sect was located.
　　Then it was normal to set up formations in the sect to enhance the concentration of spiritual qi.
　　Just as in the Red Rainbow Sect, there were such formations, but they were only set up in the places where the elders lived.
　　"For such a large amount of money to set up formations on the entire Yunlin Island, it is probably only the Yunlin Sect!"
　　Su Tong also understood all of this at this moment.
　　The magical aspect of the Yunling Island was indeed man-made.
　　It was a sect that had constructed a formation for the sake of its disciples' cultivation.
　　At this moment, Su Tong also understood why the disciples were all at the Void Returning Realm amongst the Yunling Sect.
　　Cultivating in a place filled with ten times the amount of spiritual qi, and not stepping into the Void Returning Realm, that would be true waste.
　　With the perfect fit between the Spirit Containing Island and the formation, the Spirit Containing Island disappeared.
　　A ray of light reappeared.
　　First, it was a point, and then it began to outline it with a stroke.
　　Surprisingly, he had started outlining the formation again.
　　Understanding all of this, Su Tong's spiritual energy also withdrew from the small box.
　　And as Su Tong's spiritual energy was withdrawn, the small box also once again changed back to the original strange small item without the slightest gap.
　　"Spirit-containing formation?"
　　Su Tong looked at the small box in front of him and was somewhat moved.
　　"If I were to set up a formation in the entire Inner Spirit Island, it would be a bit difficult, but if I were to set up a formation in the Red Rainbow Sect, I could give it a try!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong had a bold idea.
　　"But this, it's up to Luo Zi Yin and that group of elders to see if they have the vigor."
　　The financial and material resources that needed to be spent to set up a formation were quite a lot.
　　This was something that Su Tong naturally could not contribute.
　　It could only be for the Red Rainbow Sect to put out the blood.
　　However, even if they did not agree, Su Tong would not say much, after all, it might not be long before he was leaving the Red Rainbow Sect, or even leaving the Northern Domain.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong put the small box away, then shouted to the Thunder Crystal Beast lying on the ground, "Little Thunder, go, go to the Council Hall!"
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast also understood Su Tong's words and stood up.
　　It then supported Su Tong and headed towards the Red Rainbow Sect's Council Hall.
　　Not long after, Patriarch Luo Zi Yin and the other Elders, were all called over.
　　Although the crowd was puzzled, Su Tong had made so many contributions to the Red Rainbow Sect, they were also very polite at this time.
　　"Elder Su Tong called so many people to come to the council hall, but is there something important?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong with a smile and inquired.
　　And the other elders also looked at Su Tong.
　　"Patriarch and the Elders, are they clear about the current strength of the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples?"
　　Su Tong did not answer, instead, he inquired.
　　"I know that there are one hundred and seventy-five Essence Refining Realm disciples, and all other disciples are at the Body Tempering Realm!"
　　An elder also answered Su Tong's question.
　　These were the ones he was counting and giving resources to every month, according to their strength.
　　"Then have you all thought about raising these Red Rainbow Sect disciples to the Qi Transformation Realm, or even the Return to Void Realm?"
　　Su Tong's words were not shocking, and this sentence made everyone present freeze.
　　"Of course I want to, if all the disciples within the Red Rainbow Sect are at the Void Returning Realm, then the Red Rainbow Sect will be able to become a sect like the Yunling Sect and dominate the Northern Region."
　　The Grand Elder answered Su Tong's question.
　　He then added, "But in this short period of time, no one can even manage to raise them all."
　　The other elders nodded in agreement.
　　Not to mention the disciples, these elders, there were still many who had not reached the Return to Void Realm.
　　Su Tong looked at this group of elders and suddenly said softly, "I can!"
　　A soft sound was like thunder!


Chapter 59 - Ten Million Spirit Stones
　　Inside the council chamber, it was directly quieted down because of Su Tong's words!
　　"What did you just say?"
　　Luo Zi Yin asked a rhetorical question as if she hadn't heard what Su Tong had said clearly.
　　"I can allow the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect to step into the Qi Transformation Realm or even the Void Returning Realm within a few years."
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　His tone was calm, but the words he said were suffocating.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect had cultivated for so many years, obtaining so many resources, the number of disciples was also quite a lot, and there were more than a hundred disciples who had stepped into the Essence Refining Realm.
　　But even so, the disciples who had stepped into the Qi Transformation Realm were still not there, and the ones who had returned to the Void Realm were even more needless to say, and even many of the Elders were only at the peak of the Qi Transformation Realm strength.
　　As a result, Su Tong now said that he wanted all of the Red Rainbow Sect's disciples to step into the Qi Transformation Realm or even the Void Returning Realm.
　　This was really hard for people to accept.
　　However, the fact that these words were spoken by Su Tong made it a little more convincing.
　　After all, the strength that Su Tong had shown was already stunning enough, if he said that, it was really possible.
　　"What method do you have?"
　　The Grand Elder was also curious at this time and asked a question.
　　"Arranging a formation in the Red Rainbow Sect that is like the Spirit Containing Island, which can raise the spiritual qi by ten times."
　　Su Tong answered the Grand Elder's question.
　　"This ...... an array formation that boosts spiritual qi tenfold, I'm afraid that no one has been able to set it up in this Northern Domain."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, an elder said with some disappointment.
　　It wasn't as if there were no clans that had thought about arranging a formation that boosted aura within the clan.
　　But this idea had never been realized so far.
　　Firstly, the amount of money that would be spent on setting up a formation was huge.
　　The second was that in the Northern Region, there was no one who was capable of arranging such a powerful formation.
　　The formations spread throughout the entire Red Rainbow Sect required at least a third grade formation master to set up.
　　In the entire Northern Region, there was not a single Third Grade Formation Master to be found.
　　Su Tong also laughed in a low voice when he heard that elder's words.
　　However did not open his mouth to speak.
　　"If Elder Su Tong can say that, I guess he must also be certain?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also looked at Su Tong at this time.
　　Ever since she had gotten to know Su Tong, she had never seen a time when Su Tong was unsure.
　　So this time, since Su Tong dared to say so, there must be a way.
　　Hearing Luo Zi Yin's words, the other Elders also looked towards Su Tong.
　　Could it be that Su Tong really had a way that would allow them to build a formation comparable to the Inner Spirit Island in the middle of the Red Rainbow Sect?
　　"Hehe, in fact, the Inner Spirit Island is not natural, but a huge formation called the Inner Spirit Formation!"
　　It was only then that Su Tong smiled and opened his mouth.
　　For the exploration of that Immanent Spirit Island, this was also a not-so-small gain.
　　"What?"
　　"The entire Immanent Spirit Island is a formation?"
　　"It's not impossible, that Yunling Island is originally where the Yunling Sect's sect is located, a formation that covers the entire sect, the Yunling Sect is still able to set up!"
　　"Elder Su Tong asking this, could it be ...... that you have mastered the formation of the Yunling Island and are able to move it to the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　"Right, right, right!"
　　At this time, the group of elders were also talking.
　　How could they not have thought that this Yunling Island was actually a formation.
　　And this formation was capable of boosting the spiritual qi tenfold.
　　That meant that they would be able to increase their speed by at least ten times if they cultivated in it.
　　If there really was such a formation in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Then within a few years, the overall strength of the Red Rainbow Sect would also reach a terrifying level.
　　"Hehe, that Spirit Embracing Formation is arranged on top of the Embracing Spirit Island, unless the Red Rainbow Sect moves to the Embracing Spirit Island, that would be impossible!"
　　Hearing those elders' arguments, Su Tong also spoke helplessly.
　　If the formation could be moved easily, then it wouldn't be so difficult to set up.
　　So wanting to use the formation on the Contained Spirit Island, that would simply be impossible.
　　"Then what does Elder Su Tong mean?"
　　At this moment, the second elder also opened his mouth to inquire.
　　"Of course I'll set up an identical formation in the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Su Tong also said with great confidence at this moment.
　　Although he hadn't set it up before, that formation, however, was already in Su Tong's mind.
　　Moreover, all the various materials for the arrangement were also along with the spiritual energy, appearing in Su Tong's mind.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was also very confident.
　　"You can arrange the Spirit Containing Array?"
　　At this time, Luo Zi Yin was also surprised and asked Su Tong.
　　If it was really possible to arrange it, arranging an identical formation in the Red Rainbow Sect would definitely be a hundred advantages and no disadvantages for the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"It can be arranged!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　If he couldn't arrange it, he wouldn't have said so.
　　"Good, great!"
　　The several elders were also very excited.
　　It did not occur to them that Su Tong was able to set up a Spirit Embedding Formation?
　　Then this would be able to raise the overall strength of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"But I need some spirit stones!"
　　Arranging a formation was not very difficult, but activating it required a large amount of spirit stones.
　　"How much?"
　　Luo Zi Yin also inquired.
　　"Ten million spirit stones!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Luo Zi Yin also frowned slightly.
　　The other elders also looked a little embarrassed.
　　"It can't be that the Red Rainbow Sect can't take out that many spirit stones, right?"
　　Su Tong was also helpless, it wasn't that poor.
　　"Cough cough, it's not that we can't take it out, before in the Beast Harnessing Sect's side was also searched some over, together with the Red Rainbow Sect's savings over the years, it should barely be enough!"
　　The Third Elder also opened his mouth somewhat awkwardly at this time.
　　Ten million spirit stones, for the Red Rainbow Sect, it really was a huge sum of money.
　　The Third Elder then added, "But the Red Rainbow Sect also needs expenses, it's impossible to use all of the spirit stones to set up formations, if that's the case, everything else, too, won't be able to run."
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong nodded and understood.
　　He then looked towards Luo Zi Yin, after all, she was the Patriarch.
　　"How many percent certainty is there in arranging the Spirit Containing Formation?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong and inquired.
　　"Sixty percent!"
　　After all, he hadn't set it up before, Su Tong had instead said it somewhat low.
　　However, this figure already made Luo Zi Yin's heart flutter.
　　She then nodded her head and agreed, "Give Elder Su Tong ten million spirit stones to set up the Spirit Containing Formation."
　　"Patriarch, will this be too risky, in case it fails, the Red Rainbow Sect ......"
　　Some of the elders were more hesitant.
　　This wasn't one hundred percent able to succeed after all, and the Red Rainbow Sect needed spirit stones to run.
　　"Tell the Divine Wind Sect to honor that five million spirit stones within three days, if not, go to war directly!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also said coldly at this time.
　　She knew clearly in her heart the benefits of a Spirit Containing Array to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Yes!"
　　At this moment, the many elders nodded their heads at this time.
　　They had forgotten that that Divine Wind Sect, still had five million spirit stones!
　　"Elder Su Tong, then I'll trouble you!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also looked at Su Tong at this time and said.
　　"Will definitely live up to my expectations!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This was the Red Rainbow Sect's trust in him!


Chapter 60: Beginning to Cultivate Spiritual Power
　　In half a day's time, the ten million spirit stones entered Su Tong's hands.
　　Of course, this ten million spirit stones did not belong to Su Tong.
　　"Arranging a formation also requires strong spiritual power, my spiritual power doesn't seem to be enough!"
　　Su Tong simulated a stroke of the Spirit Containing Formation.
　　Although it was said that there was a 60% certainty, Su Tong felt that it was too low and wanted to become higher.
　　"I don't know if there are any secret books or the like to enhance spiritual power in the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment.
　　He felt that he should raise his spiritual power a little bit more, so that he would be able to be more certain at that time.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong directly summoned the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　He went straight towards the place where the Feats Spiritual Skills were hidden.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　"Elder Su!"
　　The current Su Tong was an existence that no one in the Red Rainbow Sect knew about.
　　After all, the fame spelled out during the Hundred Sect War was not small.
　　Su Tong nodded one by one in response.
　　Not long after, he arrived at the Spirit Hall.
　　In the Spirit Hall, there was an elder who managed it.
　　The main thing was to record the things that disciples borrowed to read the merit techniques and spiritual skills.
　　Otherwise, what if this secret books of merit techniques were borrowed and directly sold at that time?
　　"Elder Su!"
　　When he saw Su Tong, that Management Elder also got up at this time and greeted Su Tong.
　　Su Tong had brought back thousands of techniques from the Inner Spirit Sect, but they were all placed here.
　　This Elder who managed the techniques and spiritual skills naturally liked them a lot.
　　So when he encountered Su Tong, he was really polite.
　　"Elder Mu, I would like to ask if there are any merit techniques for cultivating spiritual power here?"
　　Su Tong was also too lazy to look for himself.
　　If other disciples asked, this Elder Mu would definitely not answer.
　　What one wanted, one searched for it oneself.
　　But Su Tong could be different, in addition to being an elder status, he was also someone Elder Mu particularly respected.
　　"There is a technique for cultivating spiritual power ...... , but the level is very low, only Mortal Grade Middle Grade!"
　　Elder Mu hesitated for a moment before speaking.
　　This Red Rainbow Sect, the main cultivation of spiritual qi, spiritual power was rarely involved.
　　Adding to that, the techniques for cultivating spiritual power were many times more precious than those for cultivating spiritual qi, so naturally, they were difficult to find.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect also didn't have any basic ones, all of which were below the middle grade of the Mortal Grade.
　　"Mortal grade? That's fine, where is it?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Although it was a bit low for Mortal Grade.
　　But if it was changed to Chinese, it should be able to raise the quality a bit.
　　"I'll go fetch it for Elder Su!"
　　Elder Mu did not say anything and directly turned around to fetch it.
　　This was Su Tong's special treatment, a treatment that none of the other elders had.
　　"Elder Su ...... Su Tong?"
　　Just as Su Tong was waiting, a voice came over.
　　Su Tong looked over and was also amused.
　　This person Su Tong recognized and had dealt with when he first came to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Cheng Yan!"
　　This person was the Cheng Yan that Su Tong had encountered when he had just arrived here.
　　At that time, Cheng Yan's strength was good, fifth grade strength of the Essence Refining Realm.
　　Even amongst all the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect, he was considered to be at the top level.
　　"Elder Su Tong still remembers me?"
　　Being shouted by Su Tong, Cheng Yan was also very surprised.
　　"Naturally, when I first came to the Red Rainbow Sect, you bullied me!"
　　Su Tong nodded his head indifferently.
　　In fact, his age was quite a bit younger than this Cheng Yan.
　　"Cough cough, that was a disciple with no eyes!"
　　Cheng Yan was also quite embarrassed at this moment.
　　"Can you still bully newcomers now?"
　　Su Tong once again asked.
　　"Don't dare!"
　　Cheng Yan hurriedly replied.
　　Su Tong nodded and then looked at Cheng Yan, "Not bad, seventh grade of the Essence Refining Realm now!"
　　This was somewhat out of Su Tong's expectation.
　　When he had just arrived at the Red Rainbow Sect, this Cheng Yan was only at the fifth rank of the Essence Refining Realm, and now he was already at the seventh rank.
　　The speed of cultivation was quite fast compared to the other disciples.
　　"Thanks to Elder Su Tong's original transmission of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, although I was not able to comprehend all of the repetitions, I have benefited immensely!"
　　Cheng Yan hurriedly explained.
　　He was able to make such progress thanks to the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong had taught him in the beginning, and after he had comprehended three words, his speed of cultivation had skyrocketed.
　　"Well, cultivate well, in the future of the Red Rainbow Sect, we still have to rely on you!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Rather, he was somewhat surprised at this Cheng Yan's enlightenment.
　　"Yes, disciple honors Elder Su Tong's teachings!"
　　Cheng Yan hurriedly cupped his fists and saluted.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Alright, go!"
　　At this time, Elder Mu also happened to return.
　　There were also two books in his hands.
　　"These are the Red Rainbow Sect's two spiritual secret books!"
　　Elder Mu handed over the two books in his hands to Su Tong.
　　The real secret books should actually be scrolls.
　　But when the scrolls were read once, they would wear out, and wanting to copy them would also take a considerable amount of time.
　　So they were directly copied into books so that they could be viewed and everyone could borrow them.
　　"Alright, thanks Elder Mu!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then after thanking him for a few words, he returned to his residence with the Spiritual Mysteries.
　　"Chapter of Spiritual Feats, Mortal Grade Middle Grade Spiritual Secret Book, Determination Xuan Copy, Mortal Grade Middle Grade Spiritual Secret Book!"
　　These were the two spiritual secret books of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Su Tong first flipped open that Mind Moves Chapter and read it.
　　In a total of two days, Su Tong finished reading both of these spiritual secret books.
　　Afterwards, he slightly summarized it.
　　"Void Extreme Stillness, Mind and Breath are all in the same place, God's Qi is blended and smooth, and there is no self!"
　　Su Tong summarized using the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　In the next moment, a strange force, from between heaven and earth, surged into Su Tong's Mudball Palace.
　　There were nine palaces in the head, which corresponded to the nine heavens, and one palace in the center, which was called the Mudball.
　　This Mudball Palace, in the middle of the nine palaces, was also where the spiritual power was stored.
　　At this time, the strange power surging between heaven and earth is spiritual power.
　　With the influx of spiritual energy, Su Tong's Mudball Palace also changed.
　　The constant influx of spiritual energy was also making Su Tong's spiritual energy more robust!
　　......
　　Half a month later.
　　"Patriarch, Elder Su Tong has been in seclusion for half a month!"
　　Several elders and Luo Zi Yin were also discussing matters in the sect at this time.
　　"Constructing an array, half a month, is already short!"
　　Luo Zi Yin didn't think there was any problem.
　　Constructing a formation and spending ten days and half a month, that was all short.
　　"It's just that I heard that Elder Su Tong borrowed two spiritual secret books from Elder Mu half a month ago!"
　　That elder also said helplessly.
　　It wasn't that he didn't believe Su Tong, he just felt that it was a bit up in the air ah!
　　"Hm? Are you saying that he just started cultivating spiritual power?"
　　Luo Zi Yin had forgotten that constructing formations required strong spiritual power.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, seemed to have majored in spiritual power.
　　This spiritual power was not the same as spiritual power ah.
　　"Ahem, it seems ...... like it is!"
　　That elder coughed dryly twice, nodded and said.
　　Luo Zi Yin: "......"
　　Other elders: "......"
　　At this moment, their hearts were beating some drums, that was ten million spirit stones, just like that to hand it over to a person who hadn't practiced spiritual power?
　　But right at this moment, a strong force came directly over.
　　Feeling that strong force, everyone present, their faces changed dramatically.
　　It wasn't the pressure brought about by spiritual power, but rather spiritual power!
　　This powerful spiritual power made their hearts fearful!


Chapter 61 - Formation Becomes Successful
　　Spiritual power wasn't something that anyone could cultivate.
　　Generally, only people whose own spiritual power was strong enough to become formation masters or alchemists would choose to cultivate spiritual power in order to become formation masters or alchemists.
　　So even if Luo Zi Yin and the others didn't have weak spiritual power, this spiritual power wasn't strong.
　　This powerful spiritual force appeared and instantly gave them a great pressure.
　　"How could there be such strong spiritual power?"
　　After the Grand Elder slowed down, he wore a shocked expression.
　　"It should be Elder Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin was also somewhat shocked.
　　Just now, they were still discussing Su Tong, but as a result, in an instant, a powerful spiritual pressure appeared.
　　"It can't be!"
　　The Elder who had been worried about Su Tong before was also shocked at this moment.
　　"Take a look!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said, and walked out of the council chamber.
　　And at this time, many of the disciples outside were so suppressed that they didn't dare to breathe because of the powerful spiritual power they had just experienced.
　　It was good that they had recovered a bit at this moment before they showed fear on their faces.
　　The kind of pressure from the spirit just now directly caused them all to kneel down.
　　"Patriarch, look!"
　　Just at this time, a voice shouted out in surprise.
　　When Luo Zi Yin heard it, she looked in the direction that the elder was pointing.
　　Instantly, above her pretty face, there was also a look of dismay.
　　It was only after a moment that she recovered, "First Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder follow me out to shield the other sects from prying eyes!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Luo Zi Yin's words, those three elders hurriedly answered.
　　Then four streams of aura surged and a force opened up, shielding the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　From the outside, it was not the slightest bit obvious what had happened to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　The powerful spiritual force was also joined by the four and trapped within the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　It was only after preparing everything properly that the four of them let out a sigh of relief and looked above the sky once again.
　　At this moment, above the sky of the Red Rainbow Sect, a ray of light emerged and was sketching out a trail above the sky.
　　With every stroke that fell, a powerful pressure appeared.
　　One could feel the powerful force contained there.
　　"This is Elder Su Tong constructing a formation?"
　　It was only at this moment that an elder slowly opened his mouth.
　　They were all too shocked to speak just now.
　　How could they not have thought that Su Tong's spiritual power had reached such a terrifying realm?
　　It was already at least the spiritual power of a Third Grade Formation Master.
　　One must know that before half a month ago, Su Tong had not even touched the cultivation of spiritual power.
　　And in just half a month's time, he was able to possess the spiritual power of a Third Grade Formation Master.
　　How could one not feel shocked?
　　"What was that?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"It seems to have appeared from Elder Su Tong's residence!"
　　"Is that a formation? It seems like a formation!"
　　At this time, there were also disciples who recognized that it was a formation!
　　However, they were not sure what the purpose of the formation constructed by Su Tong was.
　　It was just that everyone was staring blankly at the light above the sky.
　　One stroke was slowly outlined.
　　Each stroke made people feel that it contained a hint of mystery.
　　It was just known, not clear.
　　Such a scene lasted for seven days.
　　Within the seven days, everyone within the Red Rainbow Sect was staring blankly at the sky every day.
　　Neither did they cultivate, nor did they eat.
　　After all, people who cultivated could still live well without eating for ten days and half a month.
　　In seven days' time, the formation in the sky changed from a simple stroke to a complex formation.
　　The arcane formation was suspended in midair.
　　No one was able to penetrate the subtleties of it.
　　After all, this formation was beyond what they could comprehend.
　　"Whew, it's finally finished!"
　　Su Tong was also relieved at this moment.
　　The construction of this formation was beyond the difficulty he had imagined.
　　This Spirit Containing Formation should be a fourth grade formation.
　　Su Tong's spiritual power at this moment was only of the third grade.
　　However, he was able to construct this fourth grade Spirit Embedding Formation.
　　If this was known to other formation masters, they would probably be furious.
　　Others might not even be able to complete a fourth grade formation that even a fourth grade formation master might not be able to complete.
　　Surprisingly, it was constructed by a third grade formation master?
　　"Last step!"
　　Su Tong looked at the formation in the sky, which had already been constructed at this point.
　　However, it was not activated.
　　"Whether it can succeed or not depends on the ten million spirit stones!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong waved his hand, and the ten million spirit stones flew directly from the spatial bag towards the Spirit Containment Formation in the sky.
　　"Is this the last step?"
　　Seeing tens of millions of spirit stones flying into that formation.
　　Luo Zi Yin's hand was also squeezed tightly.
　　If it succeeded, the Red Rainbow Sect might become the second Yuming Sect and dominate the Northern Region.
　　If it failed, then the next time the formation was constructed, there was no telling how long it would be.
　　As the spirit stones poured in, a white light appeared at the center of the Spirit Embracing Formation.
　　After the white light appeared, it began to surge along the array pattern outlined by Su Tong.
　　A moment later, the entire Spirit Embedding Formation was wrapped in white light.
　　At this time, that formation also began to rise against the wind.
　　It instantly surrounded the entire Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong's fingertip lightly tapped in the void.
　　That formation was just like what was seen inside the small box.
　　It directly merged into the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Right after that formation was integrated into the Red Rainbow Sect, everyone was able to feel that the Red Rainbow Sect's aura, surprisingly, began to rise.
　　"This aura ...... is so dense!"
　　"Heavens, the Red Rainbow Sect's aura, how did it get so much denser!"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"This ...... this ......"
　　At this moment, the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect were all feeling it.
　　The aura in the Red Rainbow Sect was constantly rising, even the disciples at the Body Tempering Realm were able to feel it.
　　"It's still rising!"
　　"This is already three times stronger than the previous aura!"
　　"Gosh, what the hell is going on here?"
　　"Is it ...... because of that formation?"
　　There were some disciples who suddenly understood at this time.
　　I'm afraid that this rise in aura had something to do with that formation.
　　"Successful?"
　　The elders at the top were also excited at this time.
　　"It should have succeeded!"
　　Another elder, feeling that rising aura, replied.
　　His voice trembled a little.
　　The other elders, excited, were not much worse than those disciples in the slightest.
　　"Seven times now!"
　　The third elder said excitedly!
　　"Eight times!"
　　The second elder's face showed joy!
　　"Nine times!"
　　The Grand Elder's hands were trembling a little!
　　"Ten times the concentration of aura, he ...... really succeeded!"
　　Luo Zi Yin felt the surrounding aura density.
　　Looking towards Su Tong's residence, her eyes were slightly red at this time.
　　He did it, he really did it!
　　Su Tong had really made the entire Red Rainbow Sect's Spiritual Qi density increase by a full ten times.
　　In other words, cultivating in the Red Rainbow Sect at this time, one day was as good as ten days in the past!
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　Right at this moment, I don't know who shouted out.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　"......"
　　Countless people followed and shouted.
　　Even some elders who were usually quite serious were shouting after their disciples.
　　Instantly, the four words Elder Su Tong spread throughout the entire Red Rainbow Sect!


Chapter 62 - Unreasonableness of the Ying Ling Sect
　　The formation became.
　　In the Red Rainbow Sect, the aura rose to a terrifying level.
　　Those disciples did not have the slightest hesitation, they entered the cultivation state.
　　At this time, they, too, were clear that it was all because Su Tong gave it, so they needed to cultivate properly.
　　"Ten times the Spiritual Qi?"
　　Su Tong's residence, at this time, he frowned slightly.
　　This time, the formation was very successful.
　　After all, in this half a month's time, he had hardened his first grade spiritual energy and raised it to a third grade.
　　The probability of arranging a Spirit-containing Formation was raised.
　　Before setting it up, Su Tong was 90% sure that it could be set up successfully.
　　So there was no pressure.
　　But just when the formation was completed.
　　Su Tong felt that the surrounding spiritual qi was almost as dense as the Spirit Containing Island.
　　And this formation was spread throughout the entire Red Rainbow Sect.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong always felt that there was still something strange about it.
　　"Elder Su Tong!"
　　Right in between Su Tong's thoughts, a voice came in.
　　It was the voice of the Grand Elder.
　　Su Tong then went out and saw that Luo Zi Yin was at the door with the Grand Elder and the others.
　　"Patriarch, Elders!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand and said.
　　"This time for the formation, hard work Elder Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin, too, bowed to Su Tong.
　　This was to thank Su Tong on behalf of the entire Red Rainbow Sect.
　　After all, the significance represented by this one formation was definitely not as simple as this point right now.
　　Looking at the strength of the Spirit Embracing Sect, it was clear.
　　This Spirit Embracing Formation, for the entire clan, how important it was.
　　"Patriarch need not be polite, if you had not allowed Su Tong to go to the Inner Spirit Island in the first place, you would not have been able to obtain such an array!"
　　Su Tong said politely.
　　Afterwards, several people chatted for a few moments, and then they all left Su Tong's residence.
　　After all, a few of them, the Elders, were all eager to go.
　　There weren't many people who could go to the Inner Spirit Island, and many of the Elders here had never experienced the effect of cultivating for one day topping ten days.
　　So there wasn't a long stay.
　　After sending a few people away, Su Tong once again fell into deep thought.
　　"If the Underworld Spirit Sect's underpinnings only consisted of a Divine Grade Technique, a Divine Grade Spirit Skill, and an Underworld Spirit Formation, it would simply not be able to become the strongest sect in the Northern Domain, and it would not be possible to resist those mysterious silhouettes!"
　　Su Tong was also thinking clearly at this time.
　　"The Patriarch of that Impregnating Spirit Sect is a powerful person of the Divine Spirit Realm or even the Divine Soul Realm."
　　At that time, that Yunling Sect Patriarch's remaining Divine Spirit was what made Su Tong feel an extremely powerful pressure.
　　However, the entire Inner Spirit Sect was only able to take out these two Divine Grade Techniques and Spiritual Skills.
　　If this was really the case, the strength of the entire Yuming Spirit Sect would not be that strong.
　　"What exactly is the mistake!"
　　Su Tong was also frowning slightly at this moment.
　　He couldn't figure it out, there were many contradictions here.
　　"The realm is in line, the only realm that is that strong can resist those blood-colored figures, and what the illusion saw is also true, the ordinary disciples of the Yunlin Sect are all Return to Void realm powerhouses."
　　Su Tong analyzed a little bit.
　　Nowadays, a clan that had three Void Returning Realm powerhouses would be able to have a place among the top forces in the Northern Domain.
　　It was even the top of all the sects in the Northern Region.
　　Just like the original Qi Mu Sect, there are two Void Returning Realm, is the first sect in the North Region.
　　Later on, there was an additional Fang He, and if it wasn't for the change of events on the side of the Red Rainbow Sect with the appearance of Su Tong.
　　If not for the change of Su Tong on the side of the Red Rainbow Sect, they would still be the strongest sect in the Battle of the Hundred Sectors.
　　However, in the Yunling Sect, all the disciples were at least at the Void Returning Realm.
　　It was impossible for all of them to be practicing divine level techniques, after all, that required enlightenment.
　　Otherwise, those Spirit ranked techniques would be of no use.
　　But even so, practicing spirit level gong methods was what allowed each and every one of them to step into the Void Returning Realm.
　　"The Feats don't match the Spirit Skills!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also certain of one thing.
　　If a Spirit Grade Feat Technique was able to allow all disciples to reach the Void Returning Realm, then the Red Rainbow Sect's Void Returning Realm powerhouse wouldn't only be Luo Zi Yin.
　　At least a few of the elders should be Void Returning realm powerhouses.
　　However, this was not the case.
　　"Could it be because of the elixir?"
　　Su Tong also had another thought at this moment.
　　If the disciples of the Yunling Sect were all able to have a large amount of pills to use, it would be possible.
　　"Impossible, a sect that occupies the entirety of Yunling Island, there are at least tens of thousands of disciples, more than a hundred thousand, it's impossible for all of them to be elevated with pills!"
　　Su Tong also dismissed his own thoughts at this time.
　　If the disciples of the Yunling Sect were to rely on pills to pile up all of them, then this Yunling Sect would probably be eaten out of business.
　　"If that's the case, it should be the problem of the gongfu and spirit techniques, but what exactly is the problem?"
　　Su Tong was also not able to understand at this time.
　　There was actually nothing wrong with merit laws and spirit techniques, only that they were wrong in terms of quantity.
　　If there were multiple God level techniques, then it would still be reasonable.
　　If this one could not be comprehended, then it would start with another one.
　　In this way, the strength of the entire Yuming Sect, at least the Return to Void realm or above, that was still reasonable.
　　However, in the previous Undying Spirit Sect that Su Tong had seen, there was only one Divine Grade Technique and Divine Grade Spirit Skill.
　　It was completely inconsistent with the style of a super sect.
　　If one were to say that the Yunlin Sect had gone into decline step by step, it would still make sense.
　　But that old man had also said that the reason why the Yunlin Sect had become what Su Tong had seen.
　　It was only because he had used the power of the entire clan to defend against those blood-colored figures.
　　"It seems that we have to check out all the details of this Yunling Sect... The last time the Patriarch said that, it seems that the Red Rainbow Sect also has some knowledge of the Yunling Sect!"
　　Although Su Tong had some clues at this moment, he was unable to organize them clearly.
　　One could only hope that Luo Zi Yin could provide some useful clues.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong summoned the Thunder Crystal Beast, mounted it and headed towards Luo Zi Yin's residence.
　　A few moments later.
　　"Elder Su Tong is looking for me, is there something wrong?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong, who had hurriedly arrived, and was somewhat puzzled.
　　Could it be that there was a problem with the Spirit Containment Formation?
　　"Sovereign was aware of the existence of the Yunling Sect before?"
　　Su Tong opened the door and asked.
　　"Well, in fact, not only me, the Grand Elder and a few other elders, as well as the Qi Mu Sect, Divine Wind Sect and other clans that have existed for a longer period of time, all know of the existence of the Yunling Sect!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded.
　　"You have not set foot in the Yunling Sect, so why do you know of its existence?"
　　Su Tong was curious about this.
　　They weren't even clear about the situation of the Yunling Island, so why would they know about the existence of the Yunling Sect?
　　"It was recorded in an ancient book!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also answered Su Tong's doubts at this moment.
　　"An ancient book?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　He had not seen this ancient book before in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"That's right, a few thousand years ago, in the Northern Domain, there were no clans, and some young people with excellent enlightenment in some dynasties stepped into the Body Tempering Realm by independently absorbing the spiritual qi between heaven and earth."
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong and spoke about some things from the past.
　　And these things were all things that Su Tong had not heard of, about the Northern Domain, about the Hundred Sects!


Chapter 63 - The So-Called Ancient Books
　　Thousands of years ago, the Yuming Spirit Sect was in decline, and there was not a single sect above the Northern Domain.
　　There wasn't even a single one.
　　And among the various dynasties, there was also aura present.
　　Only compared to the Northern Domain, it was a lot less.
　　But even so, in the middle of those dynasties, there is a group of gifted people.
　　They do not know how to cultivate, simply by virtue of the body's independent absorption of heaven and earth aura, is to step into the body tempering realm.
　　And in the northern region, some demonic beasts exist.
　　These demonic beasts, by chance, pass through the spatial passageway and enter those dynasties.
　　However, most of these demonic beasts had low strength, not even at the Body Tempering Realm.
　　The demonic beasts that broke into the dynasties were quickly subdued by human Body Tempering Realm powerhouses.
　　Later on, they discovered that using demonic beasts could increase their strength.
　　At that time, demonic beasts became the exclusive food of the Body Tempering Realm powerhouses.
　　But such days didn't last long, and there weren't many demonic beasts that mistakenly entered the spatial passage.
　　Humans who were used to using demonic beasts to enhance their strength.
　　Finally, they couldn't resist such temptation, and after catching the demonic beast once, they didn't kill it.
　　Instead, under the leadership of that demonic beast, they broke into the Northern Domain.
　　Since then, in the Northern Domain, there were humans again.
　　"Of course, those who just came to the Northern Domain didn't know how to cultivate at all, and there were many people who died under powerful demonic beasts."
　　Luo Zi Yin continued.
　　These were all things that Su Tong had not heard of.
　　"But those people, they were all gifted people, and some of those who survived by chance also stepped into the Essence Refining Realm because they had absorbed more aura."
　　Luo Zi Yin let out a sigh of emotion.
　　There were not a few gifted generations back then.
　　"Later on, someone discovered the gongfu left behind by the Yunlin Sect, and it was on that Yunlin Island, and those who were already exceptionally gifted, had a look at the gongfu to cultivate, and their strength was even more powerful!"
　　"Just a few hundred years, is the creation of countless clans, these clans of people, are looking from their respective dynasties."
　　"Later on, there were quite a few clans that fought with each other, and there were also clans that were exterminated, and the dynasties of those clans, that is, they would choose other clans, as a dependency, to seek shelter."
　　Luo Zi Yin spoke, Su Tong listened and did not interrupt.
　　"Later on, someone discovered that ancient book and realized that in this Northern Domain, there was a super sect, the existence of the Yun Ling Sect!"
　　Luo Zi Yin explained.
　　"And a lot of things, were information obtained from that ancient book, such as the grading of strength, the grading of feats, and the grading of spirit techniques!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was also the one who gave Su Tong a clearer explanation.
　　"So all of this knowledge, was obtained from that ancient book, so before the discovery of the ancient book, no one had ever left the Northern Domain?"
　　Su Tong was also a little curious at this time.
　　He originally thought that these were discovered by a strong person who left the Northern Domain.
　　"No. At that time, people simply did not know that besides the Northern Domain, there were also the Southeast, West, and Central Regions."
　　Luo Zi Yin shook her head.
　　Only after a pause did she continue, "Furthermore, after leaving the Northern Domain, it seems to be very difficult to come back, so far, none of the strongest people who left the Northern Domain have ever come back!"
　　"No one has ever returned?"
　　This was completely out of Su Tong's expectation.
　　"Yes, ever since it was known that the other four domains existed, there were quite a few strong people who left the Northern Domain, but so far not a single strong person has ever returned to the Northern Domain!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded.
　　Su Tong's brows tightened.
　　This was somewhat beyond Su Tong's expectations.
　　Logically speaking, this place was the roots of those strong people, and even if they left, they would return one day.
　　Unless they all fell outside.
　　But was this possible?
　　"Where is that ancient book now?"
　　It occurred to Su Tong at this moment that that ancient book seemed to be inextricably related to the Yuming Spirit Sect that he was trying to understand.
　　"Hehe, I have a copy right here!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said with a smile.
　　After hesitating for a moment, she spoke again, "But the real ancient book is actually a pillar left behind by the Yun Ling Sect."
　　"A pillar left behind by the Yunling Sect?"
　　Su Tong suddenly felt that this ancient book did not seem to be simple either.
　　"Yes, it is said that on that pillar, there are quite a few ancient gods and goddesses languages, but many people can't fully understand them, so if you want to know the most detailed, you have to go to that pillar and take a look!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said, if it was anyone else, Luo Zi Yin would only give that ancient book.
　　After all, even if they went to that pillar, what they read and understood might be even less than the ancient book.
　　But Su Tong was different, he had an innate talent for the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Luo Zi Yin felt that if Su Tong went there, he might have other gains.
　　"Ancient gods and goddesses language?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this ancient book, was actually recorded on a pillar.
　　And there was an Ancient God and Goddess Language?
　　"Hmm, so I think that if you go, you might be able to read it!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also nodded and said.
　　"Where is that pillar?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　He was very interested in the so-called "ancient book" pillar at this time.
　　"That pillar is at the very center of the Northern Domain!"
　　Luo Zi Yin replied.
　　"The very center of the Northern Domain?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　The very center of the Northern Domain was actually not particularly far from the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Or rather, it was not particularly far away from these few great sects.
　　"Well, if you don't want to go, it's to take a look at the ancient book, here you go!"
　　Luo Zi Yin flipped her hand, and an ancient book appeared in her hand.
　　It was then handed over to Su Tong.
　　"Thank you, Patriarch!"
　　Su Tong nodded and without being too polite, he took the book in Luo Zi Yin's hand.
　　Although he planned to go to the center of the Northern Domain to take a look at the pillar.
　　But before going, it might be a good idea to understand it first.
　　Su Tong felt that the things he was puzzled about might be the things he could find answers to on top of this pillar.
　　"Hehe, although I'm not sure what it is that you are trying to do and why you want to understand the Yunling Sect so much, but if you want to do it, then do it!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was worthy of being a woman, and her mind was also delicate.
　　She sensed that Su Tong seemed to be hiding something.
　　But did not ask more.
　　"Hehe, it's just that after the Yuming Spirit Formation was set up, Su Tong felt that this Yuming Spirit Sect was just too powerful, and there was some interest in why it would perish in a short period of time!"
　　Su Tong lied and said.
　　The specific thing, before it was completely clear, he did not want to say more.
　　"Well, I'm actually curious as well, if there are clues, remember to share them with me!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded slightly.
　　It was only at this time that the words spoken were somewhat youthful.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then after chatting a few sentences again, he left.
　　Returning to his residence, Su Tong flipped open that ancient book and read it.
　　But as he watched, he was frowning.
　　"This ...... is not quite right ah!"
　　Su Tong looked at the records within the ancient book, and there were still a lot of very inconsistent things.
　　These made Su Tong feel strange.
　　"It seems that there is really a need to look at that pillar!"
　　After reading the ancient book.
　　Su Tong's doubts intensified.
　　As for the pillar that recorded everything, Su Tong also felt the need to go and take a look at it at this time!


Chapter 64 The Purpose of the Establishment of the Yunling Sect
　　The next day, Su Tong was bidding farewell to Luo Zi Yin and set off for the Yunling Pillar.
　　This section of the road was not particularly far.
　　Su Tong brought along the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　With the speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast, only half a day, will be able to arrive.
　　Along the way, Su Tong was unhindered.
　　Those demonic beasts, under the crush of Su Tong's powerful aura, none of them dared to show their heads.
　　In the sky, a purple light swept by, followed by a thunderclap that was like a bolt from the sky.
　　That was the Thunder Crystal Beast flying at high speed in the sky.
　　Su Tong stood on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　No matter how fast this Thunder Crystal Beast was, it had not moved a single bit.
　　In half a day's time, Su Tong saw the Spirit Containing Pillar that Luo Zi Yin had mentioned.
　　"That's the Spirit Embracing Pillar, isn't it?"
　　Su Tong was on the Thunder Crystal Beast, looking at that distant pillar and muttering.
　　That Yuming Spirit Pillar, originally did not have a name, it was just that what was recorded on it, was the past of the Yuming Spirit Sect, so it was called the Yuming Spirit Pillar.
　　The entire pillar was a hundred meters tall, and its body was black.
　　There wasn't any writing on it.
　　"This ...... pillar is actually a spiritual treasure?"
　　It was only when he got closer that Su Tong sensed that this so-called Spirit Containing Pillar was actually a Spiritual Treasure.
　　And it was also a top-grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"The spiritual qi on it is also dense, this top grade spiritual treasure can actually absorb the spiritual qi between heaven and earth on its own!"
　　Su Tong also felt at this moment that this Spirit Containing Pillar, was absorbing the spiritual qi between heaven and earth.
　　And this was something that only a top-grade Spiritual Treasure could do.
　　"Take a look!"
　　Su Tong moved closer once again.
　　He then placed his hand on that Spirit Containing Pillar.
　　The records of this Spirit-containing Pillar were not on the surface, but within the Spirit-containing Pillar.
　　Only by submerging his spiritual energy inside this Spirit Embracing Pillar could he obtain the records inside.
　　As expected, just after Su Tong's spiritual energy had penetrated, he could feel that a huge amount of information had appeared before his eyes.
　　"These are surprisingly all Ancient Gods and Goddesses languages!"
　　Su Tong was also quite surprised as he looked at the small seal scripts in front of him.
　　What he had seen before was just a small fragment.
　　It was rare that one would see this much Chinese.
　　What was written at the beginning of the above was the story of the Yunling Sect.
　　Yun Ling Sect.
　　The founder of the sect was named Shi Yun.
　　Ten thousand years ago, Shiyun came here alone.
　　He started a sect in the northern region.
　　It was called the Embracing Spirit Sect.
　　He spent three years before and after, making the Yun Ling Sect, from a sect with only one person named Shi Yun, become a strong sect in the northern region.
　　And then spent ten years, will be above the northern region of all the old sects one by one annexed.
　　The north domain, became the only clan in the north domain.
　　The sect stood on Yunling Island!
　　"This is the same as what was recorded in the ancient books!"
　　The previous information, Su Tong had seen it in the ancient books before.
　　Therefore, he was not surprised.
　　At that time, Yun was actually the old man that Su Tong had seen in the Yun Ling Sect.
　　He was also an exceptionally gifted person.
　　Although Su Tong was not sure where he came from, he knew that then Yun was not from the Northern Region.
　　The latter suddenly came to the northern region, with great strength, in the northern region to create the Yun Ling Sect.
　　This Yun Spirit Sect in a short period of time, it is all the old clans in the northern region are driven away, or annexed.
　　In the end, there was only one sect left in the Northern Region, the Yun Ling Sect.
　　After that, Shi Yun also left the Northern Region, this time away, it was twenty years of time.
　　Twenty years later, Shi Yun came back and led the Yun Ling Sect.
　　At that time, the Yun Ling Sect was at its peak.
　　At that time, he also began to set up various formations, and the Spirit Embracing Formation was one of them.
　　It seemed to be preparing to deal with something.
　　In the fifty years that followed, Shiyun raised all the disciples of the Yunling Sect to the Void Returning Realm.
　　When the records came to this point, a blank period appeared.
　　"Why is there a gap here? What exactly happened within those twenty years? And what happened during this blank period?"
　　These two points in time, even on the Spirit Embracing Pillar, were not recorded.
　　But on it, Su Tong also saw something familiar.
　　"This is ...... those blood-colored figures?"
　　Su Tong saw that the introduction here was not very detailed.
　　After Shi Yun returned, something happened and a few blood-colored figures came to the Northern Domain.
　　They were extremely powerful, but in the end, they were all killed by Shi Yun alone.
　　The things mentioned here were also recorded in the ancient texts.
　　However, because it was in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, those who were watching, didn't see anything, and the records didn't talk about the blood-colored figures, but rather the powerful enemies.
　　What was recorded in the ancient book was that a group of powerful enemies had invaded the Northern Domain and were finally killed by Shi Yun.
　　And Su Tong could see that those powerful enemies were actually the Scarlet Shadow.
　　"It turns out that at that time, Elder Shi Yun was the one who provoked those Scarlet Shadows."
　　When Su Tong recalled those blood-colored silhouettes at this time, he was still somewhat shocked.
　　The strength of that group of people was terrifyingly powerful.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong also discovered a point.
　　After the formation was completed, Shiyun brought a few strong people from other places and also attracted even more powerful blood-colored figures.
　　After a bitter battle in January, the blood-colored figure was successfully sealed.
　　"Lured in?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　Then, he was somewhat surprised, "So that's how it is, Elder Shiyun was in contact with these blood-colored silhouettes before, and even fought with them, and coming to the Northern Domain was actually an intention to seal that powerful blood-colored silhouette."
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong was also quite surprised.
　　It turned out that in a certain place here in the Northern Domain, there was actually a powerful existence sealed.
　　"I also don't know if after these tens of thousands of years, that Scarlet Man Shadow died, or was rescued, or ...... is still living in a certain place in the Northern Domain, waiting to break the seal?"
　　Su Tong was also clear about some things.
　　It was not a coincidence that Timeless Yun had come to the Northern Domain, but he was looking at this place in the Northern Domain, which could seal those blood-colored silhouettes.
　　Then he looked further.
　　"This is ...... that big battle in the illusion?"
　　Su Tong also saw at this time that the previous great battle in the illusion was also recorded here.
　　Those blood-colored silhouettes had come in search of the powerful blood-colored silhouettes that had been sealed.
　　In the end, they were killed by Tokoyami.
　　Later on, even more powerful existences came, and Tokoyami put together the entire Yun Ling Sect before he managed to keep them all here.
　　This part was also recorded in the ancient books, but there was no record of the sealing, only of a powerful enemy that made a comeback.
　　It was recorded up to this point, and then it was gone.
　　It must have also ended because of the fall of Shiyun.
　　What happened to the blood-colored figure that was sealed, is not clear.
　　And behind this, there were some more words.
　　But none of it was about the Yunlin Sect anymore.
　　Instead, they were about cultivation realms, gongfu spirit techniques, and such.
　　"These ancient books are ...... not right, what is said here is ...... I get it, so that's how it is, hahahaha ...... "
　　After reading a little bit, Su Tong suddenly reacted.
　　It turned out that the truth he was looking for was not on top of the records of the Yunlin Sect, but here!


Chapter 65 - Visiting the Yunlin Sect Again
　　The North Domain was located right in the center, in front of the black pillar.
　　Su Tong understood the truth of everything at this moment.
　　"So it's like this, so for thousands of years, the Northern Domain got it wrong!"
　　Su Tong also understood why the clans in the Northern Domain were all so weak.
　　There weren't many strong people even at the Void Returning Realm.
　　And above the Void Returning Realm, there was the Spiritual Void Realm, Divine Spirit Realm, Divine Soul Realm, Spiritual God Realm, and Holy God Realm.
　　These latter five realms of powerhouses had never even appeared in the Northern Domain.
　　And at this moment, from this Spirit Containing Pillar, Su Tong also understood everything.
　　"So it was wrong from the very beginning!"
　　It was also clear to Su Tong why there were no other sects other than the Inner Spirit Sect that had strong people who had broken through to the Spirit Void Realm.
　　And why all the disciples of the Yunlin Sect had stepped into the Return to Void Realm.
　　"So it's all because the cultivation technique was wrong."
　　Su Tong shook his head helplessly.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that he could read the Ancient God and Goddess Scripts.
　　Perhaps it was also the same as the other powerhouses in the Northern Domain, who had always thought so, right?
　　"But is this a deliberate concealment by Shi Yun, or is it a consensus reached by those who just came here?"
　　At this point, Su Tong was also unclear as to why the current situation had been created.
　　However, Su Tong felt that there was a possibility that both reasons coexisted.
　　Tokoyami was deliberately concealing everything, while the other powerhouses, on the other hand, had reached a consensus to conceal everything.
　　"It seems that we must also go to the Yunling Sect to take a look!"
　　Although at this moment, that Yunling Island had already closed and disappeared.
　　But Su Tong still had a way to be able to find it.
　　After all, in that small box, was the connection between the Spirit Embracing Formation and the Spirit Embracing Island.
　　Su Tong had already learned to set up the Spirit Containment Formation.
　　It would not be difficult to find the location of the Spirit Island through the formation.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong closed his eyes and carefully felt everything around him.
　　"This place ...... huh, it turns out that it's not that the Contained Spirit Island is gone, but that other people don't have a way to see it."
　　Su Tong sensed that the Impregnating Spirit Formation, was still in the original place.
　　Only at this time, another formation was opened, hiding the entire Yunling Island.
　　With this formation, even Luo Zi Yin and other Return to Void realm powerhouses were unable to sense the existence of the Containment Spirit Island.
　　This also caused the Inner Spirit Island to "disappear" in the Northern Region!
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast, gone!"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes and shouted to the Thunder Crystal Beast not far away.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Thunder Crystal Beast also roared towards Su Tong.
　　It then transformed into a purple light and swept from the distance.
　　When it passed by Su Tong, Su Tong leapt onto the back of that Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　In an instant, it disappeared into the sky.
　　Just at this time, in that Spirit Containing Pillar, a black light flashed, and a moment later, the original text, there was an additional paragraph.
　　There was a little guy who came here today, who had already broken into the middle of the Embracing Spirit Sect before and saw the presence of the blood-colored silhouette.
　　He came here and seemed to be able to read everything, and soon, perhaps the Northern Domain would change because of him.
　　Now that he was heading towards the Yunling Sect, he had clearly understood everything!
　　......
　　Within the Yuming Spirit Pillar, there were extra words that Su Tong did not know about.
　　At this moment, he was rushing towards the place where the Yunling Island was located.
　　If his guess was correct, there was still a secret in the Undying Spirit Sect.
　　A secret that even Luo Zi Yin and other clan powerhouses had never known.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast's Sutong was very fast.
　　It only took an hour to reach the destination where Su Tong was.
　　"Sure enough, I can't see anything!"
　　Arriving at his destination, Su Tong looked down.
　　There was nothing there but a lush landscape.
　　It didn't matter if one flew over from a high altitude, swept over from a low altitude, or directly walked over.
　　Even a Return to Void realm powerhouse would not realize that there was a formation present here.
　　However, Su Tong was not only a Void Returning Realm powerhouse, but also a Third Grade Formation Master.
　　Most notably, Su Tong was very familiar with this Spirit Containment Formation.
　　So even with the isolation formation, Su Tong could still feel it.
　　Afterwards, Su Tong's spiritual power was directly spread out.
　　Carefully searching the surrounding flowers, grass and trees.
　　What Su Tong was looking for was not the location of the Spirit Containing Formation, but the center of the shielding formation.
　　Because Su Tong was certain that the formation was located here.
　　So by slowly searching here with his spiritual power, he was able to find the center of the formation.
　　However, this search was very long.
　　It took half a day.
　　"Here it is!"
　　Su Tong snapped his eyes open.
　　Among the sensations he had just felt, he had successfully found the center of the formation.
　　This was also one of the most major hubs of the formation.
　　With a stamp of his foot on the ground, Su Tong's body swept out.
　　A moment later, it came to a halt underneath a large tree.
　　"This Yunlin Sect is cautious, the formation is in this big tree!"
　　Su Tong looked at the sky-high tree in front of him.
　　Within this sky-high tree, there was a marvelous rune.
　　These runes built the hub of the entire formation.
　　Because there had never been a Third Grade Formation Master in the Northern Domain.
　　So this formation, no one had ever discovered it at all.
　　"Boom!"
　　Huge spiritual energy surged out from Su Tong's Mud Pill Palace.
　　It then covered this heavenly tree.
　　If Su Tong wanted to enter the Inner Spirit Island, he had to break this formation.
　　However, Su Tong did not intend to directly destroy it.
　　The specific reason why the Yuming Sect had taken the trouble to set up this formation was not clear to Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong was certain that it was not because of the current Hundred Sect War.
　　Therefore, Su Tong only used his spiritual power to slightly shield the center of this formation.
　　Instantly, the scene in front of him changed.
　　Su Tong once again appeared in the Inner Spirit Island.
　　"Roar!"
　　Looking at the change in the surrounding scene, that Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar.
　　It looked around vigilantly.
　　Su Tong stroked its head, signaling it not to panic.
　　"Sure enough, it's still here!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, he directly headed towards the location of that Yuming Spirit Sect.
　　Within a short time, the cave was found.
　　Breaking the boundary, he once again entered that Embracing Spirit Sect.
　　"Where will it be?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　Spiritual energy was then swept out from the Mud Pill Palace without reservation.
　　Inch by inch, he began to search the entire Embracing Spirit Sect.
　　"Not here!"
　　"Not here!"
　　"Not here either!"
　　"Is this ...... this ...... square? It turns out it's here!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was finally in the middle of the Yunling Sect and had found a different place.
　　A few moments later, Su Tong appeared above the square of the Yunling Sect.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout, and that Thunder Crystal Beast was holding Su Tong up, flying high into the sky.
　　"Seniors of the Yunling Sect, senior Su Tong, I'm sorry for the offense!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at the surroundings and drank.
　　A powerful spiritual energy then surged out.
　　It condensed into a powerful attack that directly blasted towards the ground of the square.
　　"Boom!"
　　A moment later, a huge crack appeared in the ground of the square.
　　Su Tong glanced down at the crack and said to the Thunder Crystal Beast, "Go down!"


Chapter 66 - The Truth of the Northern Domain
　　Beneath the square of the Yunling Sect.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly allowed the Thunder Crystal Beast to keep flying downwards.
　　The surroundings were already pitch black and nothing could be seen clearly.
　　However, at this time, the Thunder Crystal Beast's fur was emitting a purple glow.
　　"I didn't expect you to have a role in lighting!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared at Su Tong with quite some dissatisfaction.
　　However, it still obeyed Su Tong's words and flew directly towards the bottom.
　　As it went deeper and deeper, Su Tong's expression became more and more grave.
　　Who could imagine that in the depths of the ground of this Yunlin Sect, the secrets of the entire Northern Domain were hidden?
　　"Almost there!"
　　Su Tong looked down below, where it was originally pitch black, there was some brightness at this moment.
　　That was the night pearl embedded in the wall.
　　"Roar!"
　　A moment later, the Thunder Crystal Beast was landing below the ground.
　　"This is the ...... Embracing Spirit Pill?"
　　Su Tong was also a little surprised as he looked at everything in front of him.
　　In front of him, there were mountains of Implicit Spirit Dan.
　　It was suspended in mid-air.
　　Previously, he thought that all of the pills of the Yunling Sect had been used up.
　　It did not occur to him that there were tens of thousands of Yun Ling Dan present here.
　　"Then I'll be polite!"
　　Su Tong smiled and collected all the Yunling Dan.
　　He then walked towards the front.
　　Not far away, there was also a pile of Spirit Stones.
　　However, this Su Tong did not collect.
　　Spirit stones were no longer particularly important to him.
　　Even if there were tens of millions of spirit stones here, Su Tong didn't have much of an idea.
　　The price of a Spirit Pill was at least a million spirit stones.
　　In Su Tong's hands, there were tens of thousands of Spirit Embracing Pills.
　　"Those things, they should be even further ahead, right?"
　　Su Tong did not collect the Spirit Stones, but walked towards the front.
　　Not long after, he saw that in front of him, there were a bunch of light masses floating.
　　This scene was just like the Divine Grade Techniques and Divine Grade Spirit Skills that Su Tong had obtained in the Inner Spirit Sect.
　　And these in front of him were all scrolls of Divine Grade Techniques and Spiritual Skills as well.
　　"Sure enough, these things are all here!"
　　Su Tong looked at the light clusters in front of him, and as his spiritual energy surged out, he wrapped a light cluster around it.
　　Afterward, with a slight force, the ball of light disappeared.
　　And in Su Tong's hand, there was also a scroll.
　　"Return to One Fantasy Book ...... huh, Mortal Grade Eighth Grade Feats!"
　　Su Tong looked at the words on it and also let out a cold smile.
　　That's right, the scrolls within these clusters of light were not divine grade merit laws.
　　Rather, they were the so-called Mortal Grade Eighth Grade Merit Techniques.
　　Su Tong then threw the scroll out, and it was instantly wrapped in a ball of light and suspended in mid-air.
　　And once again, Su Tong grabbed a ball of light.
　　"Ice Blade Silk Palm ...... Mortal Grade Seventh Grade Spiritual Skill!"
　　Su Tong confirmed once again.
　　These clusters of light were no different from the so-called "god level" techniques and spirit skills that Su Tong had seen before.
　　There were even a few that were even more powerful than the previous ones.
　　This was what Su Tong had learned from the Spirit Containing Pillar.
　　In fact, the grading of the techniques was not the upper, middle and lower three grades of the Divine Grade, the upper, middle and lower three grades of the Spirit Grade, and the upper, middle and lower three grades of the Mortal Grade.
　　Rather, it was Mortal Grade One to Nine, Spirit Grade One to Nine, and Divine Grade One to Nine.
　　There were a total of twenty-seven grades.
　　The upper, middle and lower three grades of the Mortal Grade circulating in the Northern Domain actually corresponded to the first, second and third grades of the Mortal Grade.
　　The upper, middle, and lower three grades of the Spirit Grade in the Northern Domain corresponded to the fourth, fifth, and sixth grades of the Mortal Grade.
　　The remaining upper, middle and lower three grades of the Divine Grade were the final seven, eight and nine grades of the Mortal Grade.
　　That is to say, all the techniques and spiritual skills in the Northern Region, in the Questioning Heaven Continent, only belong to the Mortal Grade.
　　Therefore, in the Northern Domain, those clan patriarchs and elders, who practiced the top-grade Spirit Grade techniques, actually the real name of the technique, should be the Mortal Grade Sixth Grade technique.
　　This was what led to the fact that the strongest strength of the people in the Northern Domain was only the Return to Void Realm.
　　The other domains, however, were able to reach a higher realm, and that was because what they were practicing was a true Spirit ranked technique.
　　The disciples of the Spirit Embracing Sect were all able to reach the Void Returning Realm for the same reason.
　　What they cultivated were all Mortal Grade 7 or above, the so-called God Grade Feats on the Northern Domain now.
　　To think that the entire sect disciples, who started off cultivating what Luo Zi Yin and the others referred to as divine grade gong methods.
　　Could the strength not be strong?
　　And all of this is because of one reason ...... the Yuming Spirit Sect in order to seal those powerful blood colored silhouettes.
　　In the middle of this heaven and earth, it moved.
　　A huge formation was used to imprison the northern domain's heaven and earth.
　　"What a terrifying means!"
　　Su Tong also let out a sigh of emotion at this moment.
　　No matter how small the Northern Domain was, it was still one of the five domains.
　　But someone had actually used a single formation to imprison the entire Northern Domain.
　　This one confinement formation restricted the Northern Domain's heaven and earth aura.
　　And the techniques that were left behind were all the handiwork of the Yunlin Sect.
　　These gong methods, at the highest, were of the ninth grade of the Mortal Grade.
　　It will not exceed this level.
　　Because once it exceeds this level, there may be a powerful person who destroys the formation from within the Northern Domain.
　　When the formation is destroyed, those blood-colored silhouettes may regain their freedom.
　　At that time, no matter if it was for the Northern Domain or the Questioning Heaven Continent, it would be a disaster.
　　"No wonder some strong people, after leaving the Northern Domain, never came back, this confinement formation, it should only give, not give in, right?"
　　Su Tong also understood everything at this time.
　　Those who had left the Northern Domain had perhaps understood everything.
　　That was why they didn't come back.
　　Imagine going out of the Northern Domain and realizing that the so-called God-level techniques that one had cultivated for years and the God-level spirit techniques that one had used.
　　On the Questioning Heaven Continent, it was only at the level of Mortal Grade Nine.
　　That would have to be so depressing that one would vomit blood.
　　Moreover, in this heaven and earth, the aura was forbidden, so even if one returned here, it would be useless.
　　"I guess that outside world, the richness of the spiritual qi is about the same as the Inner Spirit Island, right?"
　　Su Tong was also yearning for the outside world even more at this moment.
　　"What is this?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong realized that on that wall, there were some lines engraved.
　　Upon approaching, Su Tong realized that this turned out to be a map.
　　"This is a map of the Northern Region, what are the dots on this?"
　　Su Tong carefully studied it for a moment.
　　Only then did he understand, "This should be the place where the blood-colored silhouette was sealed, it's that Spirit-containing Pillar?"
　　Su Tong did not think that the place that sealed the blood-colored silhouette was actually at the location of the Yuming Spirit Pillar.
　　"It's quite close to a few sects!"
　　That Yuming Spirit Pillar was at the center of the Northern Domain.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect, Qi Mu Sect, and several other sects were located here.
　　"No, this is the ...... array eye?"
　　Su Tong looked at it, but he found some clues.
　　The distribution of these sects, when connected together, was actually in the mold of a formation.
　　"It turns out that someone has to guard the formation eye, which is able to seal those blood-colored silhouettes!"
　　Su Tong was also a Third Grade Formation Master now, and at this look, it was clear.
　　And this was also the secret of Yunlin Island appearing once every few years.
　　"In this way, all the powerful sects will choose to start their sects here in order to be close to the Yunling Island, and it will also achieve the effect of suppressing the blood-colored silhouettes!"
　　Su Tong let out a sigh of emotion.
　　It turned out that everything in the entire Northern Domain was under the control of the Yunling Sect!


Chapter 67: Demon Beast of Tomb Suppression
　　Beneath the ground of the Yuming Sect.
　　Su Tong sorted out everything in front of him.
　　"It turns out that the entire Northern Domain is under control!"
　　Su Tong sighed with emotion.
　　Perhaps everyone in this Northern Domain would not understand that after tens of thousands of years.
　　They were still a pawn in the hands of the Yunlin Sect.
　　The so-called chance and coincidence was nothing more than an elaborate arrangement by the Yunling Sect.
　　"With these sects guarding the eye of the formation, there is no problem!"
　　Su Tong also shook his head.
　　However, at this moment, he was even more curious about those blood-colored figures and about the world beyond the Northern Domain.
　　"It seems like it's time to take a good look at the outside world!"
　　Su Tong also had a new idea at this time.
　　Originally, he had planned to settle some sects before leaving.
　　But if that was the case, it would shake up the formation.
　　"Forget it then, now that the Red Rainbow Sect has the Spirit Containing Formation, as well as the Mortal Grade 8th Grade Feats and Spirit Skills, it's enough to deal with that Divine Wind Sect and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect, besides there's the Qi Mu Sect!"
　　The Red Rainbow Sect now had the Spirit-containing Formation laid down by Su Tong.
　　Although it was not able to reach the Void Returning Realm with all of its members, it could step into the Essence Refining Realm.
　　However, it would not have the slightest problem with all of them stepping into the Refined Essence Realm.
　　Moreover, the gongfu and spirit skill scrolls that Su Tong had obtained previously had all reached the eighth grade of the Mortal Grade.
　　As long as there was enough talent, after comprehending these two, it was possible to enter the Void Returning Realm.
　　At that time, the strength of the Red Rainbow Sect would reach the number one position in the Northern Region.
　　Becoming the number one sect in the Northern Region would only be a matter of time.
　　"It's time to prepare and get ready to leave the Northern Domain!"
　　Su Tong looked at the hovering light clusters.
　　They were all some Mortal Grade Seventh Grade or above techniques and spirit skills.
　　If it was before, Su Tong would definitely want to collect them all.
　　However, now that he knew that these were only the lowest level of Gongfu Spiritual Skills on the Questioning Heaven Continent, Su Tong was not moved at all.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right in between Su Tong's thoughts, a roar came out.
　　It was from the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Su Tong knew clearly that this Thunder Crystal Beast would not roar for no reason.
　　It must have discovered something underneath this ground.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast did not speak.
　　It only roared at a short distance away.
　　Although he was puzzled, Su Tong nonetheless walked towards a short distance away.
　　"There are still passages here?"
　　Su Tong looked, and not far away, there was another passageway.
　　This passageway was underneath the ground.
　　Su Tong was attracted by the Spirit Embracing Pill in front of him before and did not pay attention to it.
　　And the direction that the Thunder Crystal Beast was roaring was this passageway.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as Su Tong was planning to go forward to check, in the middle of the passageway, there was a roar.
　　"Inside this passageway, there are other demonic beasts?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that underneath the ground, there were even demonic beasts that existed.
　　It was not known whether it was the people of the Yunlin Sect, who stayed here, or whether they had mistakenly entered.
　　And after the roar fell, Su Tong felt a powerful fluctuation of spiritual energy.
　　A moment later, a red spiritual qi was swept out from the passage.
　　Boom!
　　It did not attack Su Tong and hit the wall, sending out a loud roar.
　　"What was that?"
　　Right after the dust raised by that attack disappeared.
　　Su Tong saw two red eyes appear in that passageway.
　　Tap!
　　Tap!
　　It was walking towards Su Tong's direction step by step.
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong saw clearly what that was.
　　In front of Su Tong's eyes was a demonic beast with a black body that looked like a cow.
　　However, the eyes of this demonic beast were red, and on its head, there was only a single horn, like white bones.
　　"Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast?"
　　Su Tong also recognized it at this time.
　　The name of this demonic beast was Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast, a kind of demonic beast that could be tamed and used to guard the graveyard to prevent others from destroying it.
　　"You appeared here, so there should be a cemetery behind you!"
　　Su Tong was also clear at this time that behind this passageway, he was afraid that there was a graveyard.
　　As for who was buried inside?
　　Most likely, it was the Yun Ling Sect's Patriarch, Shi Yun.
　　"Since the graveyard of Elder Shi Yun is here, I will go and pay my respects!"
　　At least, Su Tong had gained a lot of benefits from the Inner Spirit Sect.
　　At this time, knowing that Yun Ling Sect's Patriarch Shi Yun was inside, Su Tong also wanted to go and take a bow.
　　"Roar!"
　　Su Tong had not yet moved, but the tomb-suppressing demonic beast roared.
　　Then a powerful aura erupted out.
　　"Third rank of the Void Returning Realm? You've been confined as well?"
　　Su Tong felt the Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast's spiritual energy.
　　Generally speaking, the strength of a Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast could reach the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　However, this Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast in front of him only had the strength of the Third Grade of the Returning Void Realm.
　　Obviously, the spiritual qi confinement of this heaven and earth.
　　It didn't just affect humans, but also demonic beasts.
　　Even this powerful tomb-suppressing demonic beast was affected.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Tomb Suppressor Demon Beast was not able to understand Su Tong's words.
　　It only roared in Su Tong's direction, followed by an attack that came face to face.
　　The hand then clenched towards in front of him.
　　A spiritual energy that was many times more powerful than the Tomb Sinking Demon Beast surged.
　　Boom!
　　The two strands of spiritual energy collided with each other and at this moment, they directly exploded.
　　With the powerful impact, Su Tong did not take a step back and remained firmly in place.
　　On the contrary, that Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast was directly sent flying by Su Tong's attack.
　　"Hehe!"
　　With a cold laugh, Su Tong once again walked towards the passage.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Demon Beast of the Tomb Raider once again roared in Su Tong's direction.
　　Then the surrounding heaven and earth aura condensed.
　　A path of flames directly appeared in front of them.
　　It flew rapidly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　A wave of spiritual energy directly resisted that flame attack.
　　"You can't beat me, so I'll just go in and take a look!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to that Tomb Suppressor Demon Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　However, that Tomb Suppressing Demonic Beast, however, did not pay the slightest bit of attention to it.
　　After roaring, it swept straight towards Su Tong's direction.
　　The bone horn on its head had a spiritual qi surging through it, and this Demon Beast of Tomb Suppression seemed to be preparing to use it to deal with Su Tong.
　　"Alas, can't you understand?"
　　Su Tong sighed.
　　Although the strength of this Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast was powerful, its spiritual intelligence was not as high as that of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　It was not known if it was born this way or if it was because it had been imprisoned under the ground for too long.
　　"Imprisonment!"
　　Su Tong helplessly opened his hand.
　　The moment he opened his mouth, it was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Just as Su Tong's words fell, the surrounding aura flowed rapidly.
　　It then directly wrapped around that tomb-suppressing demonic beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　Being stained by those spiritual energy.
　　That tomb-suppressing spirit beast also roared and struggled.
　　However, it was useless in the slightest.
　　"I've already said that I'm just going to take a look!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Then, he also ignored the tomb-suppressing demonic beast that had been roaring.
　　Su Tong did not intend to kill him, after all, he would be able to continue guarding this place in the future as well.
　　After restraining that Demon Tomb Suppressor Beast, Su Tong stepped into the passageway.
　　After taking a few steps forward, Su Tong saw that there was a huge space in front of him.
　　In that space, there was a set of white bones!


Chapter 68 - Su Tong's Retreat
　　Su Tong looked at the scene in front of him and also froze for a moment.
　　In here, there were many white bones.
　　All of them were sitting on the ground, seemingly meditating.
　　"This is a ...... formation?"
　　Su Tong looked for a while.
　　It was also a bit of a sight to see.
　　This set of white bones had actually pieced together a formation out.
　　"These must all be the disciples of the Yunlin Sect!"
　　Su Tong looked at the white bones in front of him and also understood.
　　These must be the Elders as well as the disciples of the Yunling Sect.
　　At that time, the Inner Spirit Sect's Patriarch had also said that he had ended up betting on the entire sect to kill that group of blood-colored silhouettes.
　　These must be the Undying Spirit Sect disciples who had fallen at that time in order to repel those blood-colored figures.
　　"Su Tong has no intention of disturbing you seniors, so now is the time to retreat!"
　　These people, for the sake of this heaven and earth, had gambled their lives.
　　So Su Tong also gave them a bow.
　　After that, he was directly turning around to leave.
　　"Untie!"
　　With a low shout, that tomb-suppressing demonic beast, was also unsealed by Su Tong at this time.
　　And Su Tong also quickly left the place.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Tomb Suppressor Demon Beast let out a low roar, but it did not go after Su Tong.
　　Its task was to guard the tomb.
　　Therefore, as long as it did not disturb the people buried inside, it would not attack.
　　Su Tong stood on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast, and at this moment, he was also preoccupied.
　　Everything was just as Su Tong had imagined.
　　In this Northern Domain, there were quite a few powerful blood-colored figures sealed.
　　Although Su Tong was not sure where they came from.
　　However, he had seen in the visions how terrifying their strength was.
　　So this place, the Northern Domain, was quite dangerous.
　　If one day, those blood-colored figures broke the seal.
　　Then the first to bear the brunt would be the Northern Domain.
　　And because the Northern Domain was confined, even if it was strong, it could not break the shackles.
　　Su Tong was considered an exception, because he didn't need to cultivate his gongfu and could create his own language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　So this Northern Domain's confinement had no effect on him.
　　"If that group of blood-colored silhouettes appeared in the Northern Domain, no one would be able to withstand them!"
　　Su Tong was a bit torn at this moment.
　　He understood all the truth, but he hesitated to tell Luo Zi Yin and the girls.
　　"If the entire Northern Region's clans leave, will the formation not suppress those guys enough to come out?"
　　This was what Su Tong was hesitating about.
　　Not telling Luo Zi Yin was obviously not good.
　　But if he told, would the seal of this heaven and earth change because of the Red Rainbow Sect's departure?
　　"At that time, when those blood-colored figures come out in advance, it would be a waste of Elder Shiyun's painstaking efforts."
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　These things made him very torn.
　　Yunling Island was not particularly far from the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Not long after, Su Tong returned to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　However, he did not directly go to find Luo Zi Yin, but returned to his residence.
　　"Command down, I'm going to be in seclusion, no matter who comes to find me, don't inform them and let them go back, including the Patriarch!"
　　Su Tong faintly explained two sentences to the two disciples watching.
　　"Yes!"
　　The two guarding disciples, at this moment, were also confused.
　　However, they still nodded their heads in response.
　　Su Tong went straight back to the residence.
　　Closing the door to his room.
　　"Contain the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, incorporate it into your body, go to the Shoulder Well Point, via the Wind Gate Point ......!"
　　This was the "Containing Spirit Volume" gong method that Su Tong had obtained from the Containing Spirit Sect.
　　Su Tong began to cultivate according to the heart method on it.
　　This was a cultivation method that Su Tong had never tried before.
　　Only after about an hour did Su Tong open his eyes.
　　A slight frown creased his brows.
　　"Embrace the spirit into the body!"
　　A low cry, four ancient gods and goddesses languages came out of his mouth.
　　Immediately, heaven and earth auras surged and poured into Su Tong's body.
　　This was Su Tong's summary of the Embracing Spirit Scroll.
　　Four simple words, but it caused the surrounding spiritual qi to surge wildly.
　　"Sure enough ...... this kind of cultivation speed is too much stronger than the so-called divine level techniques!"
　　After an hour, Su Tong slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid breath.
　　This cultivation was too many times faster than honestly cultivating with the Spirit Containing Scroll.
　　This also completely verified that the aura of this heaven and earth was forbidden.
　　And all of the gong methods in the Northern Domain were nothing more than the mortal level gong methods on the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"It's true that the entire Northern Domain, has been kept in the dark!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He then closed his eyes and began to cultivate in his own way.
　　What was cultivated by utilizing the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was simply not something that could be compared to those gong methods.
　　This was also the reason why the confinement of this heaven and earth had no effect on Su Tong.
　　Even the strongest formations could not confine the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　On the other hand, Su Tong's cultivation this time was for the purpose of leaving the Northern Domain.
　　In the Northern Domain, the highest degree should be the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　It was impossible for Su Tong to break through to the Spiritual Void Realm here.
　　This cultivation was a period of three months.
　　Three months later, a voice came in from outside.
　　"Elder Su Tong, the Patriarch has come to seek you out!"
　　That was one of the disciples watching.
　　Su Tong was forced to retreat from his cultivation state.
　　With a slight frown, he spoke faintly, "Didn't you say that no matter who comes to seek, they refuse and don't need to be informed, including the Patriarch?"
　　"But ...... but this is already the hundredth time the Patriarch has come to seek the Elder, it's really impossible to shirk!"
　　The voice outside, after hesitating for a moment, before helplessly speaking.
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　He had only been cultivating for three months, and this Patriarch had come a hundred times.
　　This must be at least once a day ah.
　　"Elder Su Tong, has even this sect disappeared?"
　　Just then, Luo Zi Yin's voice came from outside.
　　Unable to do anything about it, Su Tong could only get up.
　　"Hehe, Patriarch, I'm in seclusion here!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　There was no hiding anything.
　　There wasn't just Patriarch Luo Zi Yin outside the door, there were also several elders.
　　It looked like Su Tong's position in the Red Rainbow Sect was now unrivaled.
　　"Elder Su Tong, you went straight into seclusion as soon as you came back this time, we were worried that something had happened to you, so we came to take a look!"
　　Right at this moment, the Grand Elder also spoke helplessly.
　　"Many thanks to the Patriarch as well as all the Elders for their concern, Su Tong is merely making a breakthrough in seclusion!"
　　Su Tong said with an arch of his hand.
　　And right at this moment, Luo Zi Yin's face, which was originally a bit angry, was slowly covered by shock.
　　"Su ...... you ...... your strength!"
　　Right at this moment, the Grand Elder seemed to have sensed something as well, and was instantly so shocked that he couldn't complete his speech.
　　"This ...... is such a powerful pressure!"
　　"What realm has Elder Su Tong's strength reached?"
　　"What a terrifying strength!"
　　"Truly worthy of being the Red Rainbow Sect's number one enlightenment!"
　　"Not only in the Red Rainbow Sect, no one in the entire Northern Region can compare!"
　　At this time, a few other elders also sensed it.
　　"I'm sorry, because I just made a breakthrough, I'm not able to control myself yet!"
　　Su Tong looked at everyone's faces and also said helplessly.
　　Because he had just made another breakthrough, Su Tong could not do a perfect job of controlling his own powerful strength.
　　So the aura that was leaking at this moment was also making Luo Zi Yin's few feel a great deal of pressure!


Chapter 69 - Luo Zi Yin's Choice
　　Su Tong's residence.
　　Several elders had already gone back.
　　At this moment, only Su Tong and Luo Zi Yin remained.
　　"Having the several elders go back, is there something to tell me?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong and inquired.
　　"Well, there are some things that I want to talk to you about!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　"About the Northern Domain?"
　　Luo Zi Yin seemed to know what Su Tong wanted to say.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then he continued, "This time when I went to that Spirit Embracing Pillar, I discovered something!"
　　After that, Su Tong told Luo Zi Yin everything he had discovered, including the matter of this heaven and earth in the Northern Domain being forbidden.
　　After hearing Su Tong's words, Luo Zi Yin was silent for a long time.
　　Su Tong did not interrupt.
　　Because he knew that it must be a bit difficult for Luo Zi Yin to accept such a big thing.
　　So at this time, Su Tong just waited quietly.
　　"Whew, so this is the truth!"
　　Only after a long time did Luo Zi Yin slowly exhale a breath.
　　These things, for her to accept, were indeed a bit difficult, but she still accepted them.
　　Su Tong still did not open his mouth, waiting for this Luo Zi Yin to continue.
　　"In fact, a long time ago, when Master was still around, he said that there seemed to be something missing in this heaven and earth, no matter how much he cultivated, he was unable to break through that bottleneck, and the techniques that he cultivated were all a bit weak!"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin spoke again.
　　Su Tong nodded, Luo Zi Yin's master, was the previous Red Rainbow Sect Sect Master.
　　It was somewhat capable of sensing that there was something missing in this heaven and earth.
　　"I didn't think that it was the problem of the gong method, my master has been treating the Mortal Grade Sixth Grade gong method that you mentioned as a Spirit Grade Upper Grade gong method, which is why when his strength reached the peak of the Void Returning Realm, he was unable to advance any further."
　　Luo Zi Yin seemed to recall the old days.
　　A moment later, she said, "Now I finally understand, it turns out that it's a problem with the gong method, it's not that Master Zun's strength isn't enough, Mortal Grade Gong Methods, being able to reach the peak of the Void Returning Realm, is already good."
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This Red Rainbow Sect's previous Patriarch was also suffocating.
　　He had the ability to continue to break through, but in the end, it was a regrettable fall.
　　"If you want to leave the Northern Domain, I will find a way to take the entire Red Rainbow Sect out of here!"
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　The reason why he chose to make it clear to Luo Zi Yin was because he had this intention.
　　If Luo Zi Yin wanted to leave the Northern Domain and head to another place.
　　Then Su Tong would find a way to take the entire Red Rainbow Sect with him.
　　With his current cultivation speed, the Red Rainbow Sect would be able to gain a foothold even in the Central Domain.
　　"If we talk about leaving, I naturally want to, this place is sealed with something terrifying!"
　　Luo Zi Yin smiled, this smile, but it caused Su Tong to lose some concentration.
　　Luo Zi Yin did not care and continued, "But if the Red Rainbow Sect leaves, those terrifying existences may revive, then all these years of effort, like the seniors who regretfully fell like Master Zun, could all have been in vain!"
　　Su Tong was silent, he hadn't expected that Luo Zi Yin would say this.
　　"Master Zun would have been able to understand everything and raise his strength as long as he left the Northern Domain, but he didn't even have this thought until he fell, because the Red Rainbow Sect is in the Northern Domain, and his roots are also in the Northern Domain!"
　　Luo Zi Yin seemed to be a little reluctant to reminisce and lowered her head.
　　Only after a moment did she look at Su Tong, "So I don't want to leave here either, the Red Rainbow Sect belongs to the Northern Domain, I belong to the Red Rainbow Sect, I still want to stay here!"
　　"Aren't you afraid that those terrifying existences will break through the seals and descend on the Northern Domain one day?"
　　Su Tong looked at Luo Zi Yin's resolute eyes and also nodded.
　　Then inquired.
　　"Afraid, of course I'm afraid, so after you leave the Northern Domain, hurry up and cultivate, come back later, release those guys, exterminate them one by one, and then help the Northern Domain, break through the seals, and remember to bring back some real God Tier Techniques!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded, then laughed.
　　Looking at Luo Zi Yin's appearance, Su Tong also smiled, "Alright, isn't it just a bunch of strange people? According to my cultivation speed, it will only take a few years, when the time comes, I will directly come over and exterminate them one by one!"
　　Although the Northern Region could not come back after going out.
　　However, if one was strong enough to step through this confining formation, one could still return to the Northern Domain.
　　It was just that that might require the Divine Prana Realm, Divine Soul Realm, or even a higher realm to be possible.
　　After all, as strong as Shiyun, when facing that group of blood-colored silhouettes, he could only fight with the strength of the entire clan.
　　In the end, it led to the annihilation of the entire Yum Spirit Sect.
　　"Well, indeed!"
　　With regards to Su Tong's cultivation speed, Luo Zi Yin was very confident.
　　After all, in only less than a year's time, Su Tong's strength was already close to catching up with his Master.
　　"What realm is your strength ...... at now?"
　　Because Su Tong's strength was already too much higher than Luo Zi Yin's.
　　So at this time, Luo Zi Yin, was also unable to feel Su Tong's true strength, in what realm.
　　"Return to Void Realm ninth grade strength, if it wasn't for you guys disturbing me, I might have waited until the peak of the Return to Void Realm to come out of seclusion!"
　　This period of time in seclusion had directly allowed Su Tong's strength to step into the ninth rank of the Void Returning Realm.
　　It was only a step away from that peak of the Void Returning Realm.
　　"What a horrifying enlightenment, I'm simply seeking a blow to myself by asking you!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also shook her head helplessly.
　　Su Tong's strength was already too much beyond her.
　　To think that she had cultivated for more than twenty years, she was still not as good as one year of Su Tong's cultivation.
　　Previously, she felt that her talent for enlightenment was very strong.
　　Master also praised it every time.
　　At this time, in comparison, it was inferior to everything.
　　"Hehe, when the time comes, I will leave behind some ancient gods and goddesses language, you can try to comprehend it!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was at his fingertips.
　　So leaving some simple ones for Luo Zi Yin was not difficult.
　　It only required Luo Zi Yin to comprehend it properly.
　　"Then thank you Elder Su Tong!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded.
　　Instead, she didn't refuse.
　　Since she knew the Red Rainbow Sect's technique, the best one was the Spirit Embracing Scroll that Su Tong had brought with him.
　　But on the Questioning Heaven Continent, it could only be considered a Mortal Grade Ninth Grade gong method.
　　It was better to cultivate some of the languages of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　However, even if she cultivated the "Spirit Embracing Scrolls" in time, Luo Zi Yin would still be able to step into the peak of the Void Returning Realm.
　　Her enlightenment, too, wasn't bad.
　　"Alright, then I won't disturb Elder Su Tong's cultivation."
　　Luo Zi Yin got up to take her leave.
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　Sending Luo Zi Yin to the door, well at least she was also the head of a clan.
　　"If you plan to leave, let me know in advance."
　　Luo Zi Yin also sighed at this time and said.
　　She then added, "I'm suddenly somewhat looking forward to your performance in the other domains."
　　"I'm likewise somewhat looking forward to it!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　At this moment, he, himself, was somewhat looking forward to it.
　　The Northern Domain was not small, yet it had confinement.
　　What kind of scene would it be when one arrived at a heaven and earth without confinement?


Chapter 70 - Peak Void Return Realm
　　One month later.
　　On a certain day, a strong aura rose up from Su Tong's residence!
　　"What a terrifying aura!"
　　"That's the location where Elder Su Tong resides, isn't it!"
　　"Just what level has this ...... reached ah?"
　　"Compared to the Patriarch, I don't know how many times stronger!"
　　"......"
　　Inside the Inner Spirit Sect, the crowd of disciples who were originally practicing were also startled by that aura at this time.
　　Feeling that powerful pressure, their hearts were trembling a little.
　　Among the Red Rainbow Sect, it was originally Patriarch Luo Zi Yin who was the strongest.
　　But this Elder Su Tong, however, had surpassed her within a year's time.
　　And this surpassed, it was more than just a star.
　　At the Red Rainbow Sect's plaza, a few silhouettes swept by, and it was Luo Zi Yin and a few elders.
　　At this moment, other than Luo Zi Yin, the other several elders had also stepped into the Return to Void realm.
　　Because of the "Spirit Containing Scroll" technique that Su Tong had brought back.
　　The number of Void Returning Realm powerhouses in the Red Rainbow Sect had reached five.
　　Even if one looked at the entire Northern Domain, it was the strongest sect.
　　"That's Elder Su Tong's aura!"
　　"So strong, it seems to have reached the realm of the old sect master!"
　　"You mean ...... the peak of the Return to Void Realm?"
　　"Is it really possible to be so young ......?"
　　At this moment, several elders, too, were talking.
　　After all, Su Tong had just joined the Red Rainbow Sect for a year and had already reached this step.
　　Many people were feeling that it was unreal.
　　"His strength is much stronger than the peak strength of a Master Elder!"
　　Feeling that terrifying aura, Luo Zi Yin also slowly spoke at this moment.
　　When the other elders heard this, they also stopped speaking.
　　The strength of the old Patriarch was clear to everyone.
　　As for Luo Zi Yin, she was the old Patriarch's personal disciple and had been brought up by the old Patriarch since she was a child.
　　Treating the old Patriarch like his own father.
　　In many things, Luo Zi Yin would favor the old Patriarch.
　　To be able to say such words this time, one could imagine just how powerful Su Tong was.
　　......
　　Qi Mu Sect!
　　The Patriarch and a few elders, were discussing.
　　"This aura ...... is that Red Rainbow Sect's Su Tong, right?"
　　The Qi Mu Sect Patriarch felt that powerful aura, and a flash of surprise swept across his face, which had always been calm.
　　But after a moment, it was forcefully controlled by him.
　　"This ...... is, I've fought with that Su Tong, his aura is clear to me, it's just that back then, he wasn't this powerful!"
　　Wu He was also shocked at this time.
　　If the Su Tong from back then, had been this powerful, a single finger could have crushed him.
　　Of course, the current Su Tong could also crush him with one finger.
　　"Back then, he was only the third rank of the Void Returning Realm, at this time ...... he should be at the peak of the Void Returning Realm!"
　　The Patriarch nodded.
　　This kind of powerful strength could only be achieved by the peak of the Void Returning Realm.
　　"How is that possible? It's only half a year since the end of the Hundred Clans Battle ah!"
　　That Grand Elder was also showing surprise at this time.
　　The Qi Mu Sect's Patriarch, who was very enlightened, had taken more than thirty years to become a Return to Void Realm Third Grade powerhouse.
　　This Su Tong ...... was less than twenty years old, right?
　　And in half a year's time, from Return to Void Realm Third Grade, Return to Void Realm Peak.
　　Even if one is high on pills, it's not that fast, right?
　　"Su Tong's enlightenment is not comparable to someone from the Northern Domain, as far as I know, he arrived in the Northern Domain only a year ago!"
　　The Qi Mu Sect Patriarch slowly spoke.
　　Ever since he lost the Hundred Clans Battle, he had investigated Su Tong.
　　This did not know without investigating, but after investigating, he felt that this time, Su Tong's ability to overwhelm the Hundred Zongs was really not luck.
　　"One year?"
　　Hearing this number, everyone froze.
　　One year, from contacting cultivation, to the peak of the Return to Void Realm, had it only taken one year?
　　At this moment, the entire Qi Mu Sect's council chamber was already silent.
　　Similarly, there were other sects.
　　For example, the Bixia Sect and the Dark Thunder Sect.
　　At this moment, the powerful people in these two sects were also stupefied.
　　Afterwards, they were somewhat glad that although they had some clashes with Su Tong in the Hundred Clans Battle.
　　But the final result was not bad.
　　At least it wasn't to the extent of having to destroy each other.
　　But there were some people that were not like that.
　　That was the Divine Wind Sect and the Earth-Shattering Sword Sect.
　　"Damn it! How is this possible? Peak Void Return Realm, how is this possible?"
　　At this moment, the Divine Wind Sect's Patriarch directly overturned the table.
　　He also felt Su Tong's aura.
　　This aura, it was very terrifying, the peak of the Void Returning Realm.
　　A feeling of powerlessness enveloped him.
　　It was only after a moment that he gritted his teeth, "Ask the Supreme Elder to come out, this Su Tong, cannot be retained, as well as, contact the Earthly Sword Sect!"
　　The Divine Wind Sect's Patriarch, at this moment, also ordered.
　　This kind of terrifying enemy could definitely not be kept.
　　Otherwise, in the future, the Divine Wind Sect would not have a day to turn around.
　　Unlike the Red Rainbow Sect, the Qi Mu Sect, the Divine Wind Sect, and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect all had the existence of a Supreme Elder within them.
　　These three sects were the veteran forces of the Northern Domain.
　　The underpinnings were also not comparable to other sects.
　　"Yes!"
　　A person next to him, also hurriedly arched his hand and responded.
　　He then retreated.
　　The situation was similar in the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　"Please, Supreme Elder!"
　　The Earth Fiend Sword Sect's Sword Master was also gloomy at this moment.
　　He had never expected that this Su Tong had reached the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　If he continued to allow it to grow, it would definitely be a threat to the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　A moment later, a disciple came.
　　"Sword Master, there is a Divine Wind Sect disciple outside bringing words from the Divine Wind Sect."
　　That disciple said respectfully.
　　"Speak!"
　　The Sword Master of the Earthly Sword Sect said.
　　"The Divine Wind Sect wants to join forces with the Earth-Shattering Sword Faction to clean up the Red Rainbow Sect, so I ask the Sword Master to go to the Divine Wind Sect to discuss the matter."
　　That disciple replied.
　　"Hm, stand down!"
　　The Earth Fiend Sword Sect Sword Master nodded.
　　He then waved his hand.
　　"Divine Wind Sect? Now would be a good time to join forces!"
　　After hesitating for a moment.
　　Only then did he speak again, "Prepare to travel to the Divine Wind Sect!"
　　The Earth Severing Sword Sect's Supreme Elder was only at the ninth rank of the Void Returning Realm.
　　However, the spirit skill that he cultivated was of the middle grade of the Divine Grade.
　　So even against a peak Void Returning Realm powerhouse, he could still be matched.
　　It was just that if they joined forces with the Divine Wind Sect, their chances of winning would be a bit higher.
　　After all, the Divine Wind Sect also had a Supreme Elder in their midst.
　　While the Divine Wind Sect was planning with the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　On the Red Rainbow Sect's side, there was a lot of joy.
　　Su Tong had stepped into the peak of the Void Returning Realm, representing the strength of the Red Rainbow Sect, in the entire Northern Region, even those veteran forces were no match for it.
　　One peak Void Returning Realm and five other Void Returning Realm powerhouses.
　　The Red Rainbow Sect could already crush other sects.
　　Only Luo Zi Yin knew clearly that Su Tong had already broken through to the peak of the Void Returning Realm at this time.
　　Then the time before Su Tong left the Red Rainbow Sect and left the Northern Domain would not be far away.
　　"Hehe, after many years of not coming out of the gate, this Northern Domain, there is another strong person, but I heard that Soga secretly laid hands on my Divine Wind Sect at the beginning, causing my Divine Wind Sect to not be one of the four sects, so today, I will come to seek justice!"
　　Right at this moment, in the sky, a voice containing powerful spiritual energy was transmitted into the Red Rainbow Sect!


Chapter 71: This is it?
　　The joyful Red Rainbow Sect was suddenly broken by a voice.
　　The crowd then saw that the old man with a white beard and hair thought to be stepping on a spiritual treasure appeared in the sky above the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Who is that old man?"
　　Su Tong looked at the old man in mid-air and was also a little curious.
　　It was just curious how such an arrogant person could live until now.
　　"That's ...... Kamikaze Sect's Supreme Elder Ji Dongfeng!"
　　Looking at that one old man, Luo Zi Yin also slowly spoke.
　　At this moment, her complexion was also a little less than favorable.
　　This Divine Wind Sect, giving face, bullying to the head at this time?
　　"Oh? The Divine Wind Sect even has such an existence? It seems that the strength is not weak?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　In this Divine Wind Sect, there was actually an existence like a Supreme Elder.
　　The strength was already at the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　But that was as far as it went.
　　"Well, actually, it's not just the Divine Wind Sect, the Qi Mu Sect and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect, they all have the existence of a Supreme Elder as well!"
　　Luo Zi Yin also explained at this time.
　　This too senior elder was generally one of the previous elders within the sect, the strongest.
　　Now that they were older, they were hiding within the sect, seeking breakthroughs with one mind.
　　"The Earthly Sword Sect also has one?"
　　Qi Mu Sect had it, Su Tong did not find it strange.
　　It was just that he had not thought that this Earth-Shattering Sword Sect, actually had it as well.
　　"Well, although it is explicitly stated that there are four clans, two sects, and one sword sect, in fact, the Earth Severing Sword Sect's heritage and strength is stronger than the Chimera Sect along with the previous Beast Harnessing Sect, as well as the Bixia Sect, and the Dark Thunder Sect."
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded.
　　Then she said, "If they were to change their name to Earth Fury Sect, one of these four sects would have a place for them."
　　"Hoping that people ranked at the bottom because of the name ah!"
　　Su Tong was speechless.
　　It turned out that the Earth Fiend Sword Sect was not the worst among these four sects, two gates and one sword sect.
　　On the contrary, the underpinnings could be ranked in the top three?
　　"Hehe, isn't this Old Man Dongfeng? You've also come to settle a score with the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　Right at this moment, another voice rang out.
　　Su Tong's few people looked over, a black silhouette with a flying sword on its feet was also sweeping in from the distance at this moment.
　　"That's the Earth Severing Sword Sect's Supreme Elder, Sword Heart Reward."
　　Luo Zi Yin's eyes also turned icy cold when she saw that old woman in black.
　　These two old fellows, unexpectedly both suddenly came to the Red Rainbow Sect, they must have already made an appointment.
　　"Hehe, Heart Appreciation old woman, you're here too!"
　　That Ji Dongfeng also looked towards that old woman at this moment.
　　The two of them had obviously known each other for a long time.
　　"Yes, I heard that the Earth Fiend Sword Sect was removed from the Hundred Clans Battle by despicable means, so this old body of mine came out to take a look and seek justice!"
　　Sword Heart Reward spoke without lowering his voice.
　　It directly allowed the people around, to hear it clearly.
　　When the people from the Red Rainbow Sect heard it, their faces were also gloomy at this time.
　　"Two old seniors, it's not good to slander my Red Rainbow Sect like this without figuring out the truth of the matter, my Red Rainbow Sect defeated your sect in a dignified manner!"
　　Luo Zi Yin at this moment arched her hand at the two people in the sky and then said.
　　"Hehe, hallowed? How come I heard that you guys joined forces with the Red Moon Sect, White Feather Sect, and a few other sects?"
　　Hearing Luo Zi Yin's words, that Ji Dongfeng also let out a strange laugh at this moment and said.
　　"What? Several sects of the Red Rainbow Sect joining forces?"
　　"It's very possible!"
　　"Then this Hundred Sect Battle is clearly unfair!"
　　"I told you, that Su Tong, so young, how could he fight one against a hundred, one person singling out all the sects?"
　　At this time, many onlooker clans that were not aware of the truth also began to talk.
　　Of course, there were also many of them who were originally from the Divine Wind Sect and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　"This Divine Wind Sect, how shameless!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　"I think the two of you must have misunderstood ......"
　　Luo Zi Yin was also ready to explain at this time.
　　However, she was interrupted by that Jianxin Reward, "You female child, you have a lot of words, misunderstanding or not, are the two of us still not clear? Besides, what qualifications do you have to say this to us? Even if Luo Chen is still alive, he doesn't have this qualification!"
　　Luo Chen was none other than Luo Zi Yin's master and the previous sect leader of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　A powerful aura then erupted out, directly pressing down on Luo Zi Yin.
　　Feeling that terrifying aura, Luo Zi Yin's body, too, instinctively trembled.
　　"Hehe, you old undead, and on what basis are you spreading wildness in the Red Rainbow Sect? With your strength of the ninth rank of the Void Returning Realm?"
　　Su Tong laughed coldly and stepped out.
　　A powerful aura then erupted out, directly pressing down on that Sword Heart Appreciation.
　　"Sure enough, it's the peak of the Void Returning Realm!"
　　Feeling Su Tong's powerful aura, that Sword Heart Reward also had a gloomy face at this moment.
　　"Hehe, at such a young age, you have stepped into the peak strength of the Void Returning Realm, it is indeed not to be underestimated, but you should have forcefully raised your strength with pills, right?"
　　Right at this time, that Ji Dongfeng also erupted a powerful aura.
　　Just like Su Tong, he was also at the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　However, he had been cultivating for nearly a hundred years.
　　It wasn't like Su Tong, who had been cultivating for a year.
　　But even so, Ji Dongfeng did not believe that Su Tong's strength, was relying on himself to improve.
　　It must have been with the help of some kind of elixir.
　　"Is that so? Then, let's ask the two of you to help me appraise and identify if this elixir of mine is a waste!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Then that aura climbed once again.
　　Instantly, the aura of that Ji Dongfeng and Jianxin Reward were suppressed.
　　Feeling Su Tong's powerful aura, that Ji Dongfeng and the two of them also looked at each other with gloomy faces.
　　This son categorically could not be left behind.
　　After exchanging a glance, the two also reached a tacit consensus.
　　"Good arrogant brat, today I am going to let you see what it is to rely on strength to raise up the realm, the sideways path is not the money for your arrogance!"
　　As Ji Dongfeng said that, a green colored light erupted from his body.
　　Clenching his fist with one hand, he blasted out with a punch.
　　"Wind Feather Fist!"
　　With a low shout, a green-colored spiritual energy was gathered into a huge fist.
　　Without the slightest defense, it blasted towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Just this?"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　He casually clenched his fist in the air.
　　At once, spiritual energy converged.
　　The same wind attribute aura coalesced.
　　It then condensed into a gigantic palm and pinched it towards that Ji Dongfeng's spiritual fist.
　　Boom!
　　There was a loud bang.
　　That Ji Dongfeng's spiritual fist was then directly crushed within Su Tong's spiritual palm.
　　"This ......"
　　That Ji Dongfeng did not expect that the strike he had used a spiritual skill for was actually crushed by Su Tong's light-hearted move.
　　"Originally, I did not intend to make a move against the Divine Wind Sect and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect, but now that you guys have come here, and have come with hostile intent, then I will take it!"
　　After crushing Ji Dongfeng's spiritual fist.
　　Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　Then he continued, "Then let the lives of the two of you ...... start to be collected!"
　　The tone of his voice was very calm, but it caused the hearts of the surrounding powerhouses that were snooping around the place to tremble!


Chapter 72 - Perfected Demonic Beast Spiritual Technique
　　Su Tong's words directly made everyone feel shocked.
　　Facing two Return to Void Realm powerhouses, one was still at the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　He even dared to say such words.
　　"Attainment Chen, is this the descendant you said would shine at the Hundred Sect Assembly this time?"
　　In the middle of the Qi Mu Sect, Mu Attainment Chen looked at the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Beside him, there was an old man, and looking at his position, he was even half a step further forward than Mu Atachen.
　　And his strength was also the peak strength of the Void Returning Realm.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Mu Athen nodded.
　　This person beside him was the Great Elder of the Qi Mu Sect.
　　Just now, he had sensed the aura of the two of them, Ji Dongfeng and Swordheart Reward, and had also run out.
　　"Good, but, very wild, that's a character I like!"
　　Hearing Mu Athen's confirmation, that Supreme Elder also laughed out loud.
　　"But facing Ji Dongfeng and Sword Heart Reward both, that Su Tong is also in danger, although he has now stepped into the peak of the Return to Void realm, but that Ji Dongfeng and Sword Heart Reward both have stepped into this realm a long time ago!"
　　A Qi Mu Sect elder beside Mu Athen also spoke up at this time.
　　"Yes, and listening to what that Ji Dongfeng said, Su Tong's strength is supported by pills!"
　　Another elder, too, nodded slightly.
　　If they really relied on pills to boost their strength, even if they stepped into the peak of the Void Returning Realm, it would still be much weaker than the true peak.
　　Not to mention the two powerhouses who had already stepped into this realm for many years.
　　"Hehe, who said that Su Tong was relying on pills? Relying on pills can pinch Old Man Dongfang's Wind Feather Fist?"
　　At those words, that Qi Mu Sect's Taishang Elder, at that moment, also let out a cold laugh.
　　"Does the Supreme Elder mean ...... that Su Tong relied on his own strength to step into this realm?"
　　Hearing that Supreme Elder's words, the crowd was also stunned.
　　They had investigated, but Su Tong had only come into contact with cultivation a year ago.
　　If he really relied on his own talent to cultivate, how terrifying would that enlightenment have to be?
　　The Supreme Elder didn't say anything and just looked at the direction of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　At this moment, the two people, Ji Dongfeng and Jianxin Reward, who had heard Su Tong's words, also had a drastic change in color.
　　"Kid is arrogant, don't think that you are complacent if you receive a casual punch from me!"
　　Ji Dongfeng said coldly.
　　"So just now, Ji Dongfeng did not use his full strength!"
　　"No wonder, I said how could Su Tong catch it!"
　　"That's right, Ji Dongfeng is someone who has stepped into the peak of the Void Returning Realm for decades!"
　　"Next, it should be a real fight, right?"
　　At this moment, many people heard Ji Dongfeng's words and reacted.
　　It turned out that Ji Dongfeng's attack just now was just a random act?
　　However, only Ji Dongfeng himself understood.
　　Bullshit casually, that punch just now, even if it wasn't at full strength, it was at least 70% of his power.
　　Surprisingly, it was casually dissolved by the little beast in front of him.
　　It seems that this kid s strength ...... is a bit troublesome ah!
　　"Heart Appreciation old woman, follow me and strike together to kill this little beast!"
　　Ji Dongfeng looked to Sword Heart Reward at his side at this moment and spoke.
　　Sword Heart Reward nodded.
　　She also saw that this Su Tong in front of her was not easy to deal with!
　　"Lingfeng Slash!"
　　Ji Dongfeng let out a low shout, after which the surrounding aura began to converge.
　　Gradually, countless wind blades formed around Ji Dongfeng.
　　These wind blades were the result of Ji Dongfeng's Spiritual Skill.
　　And the grade of this spirit skill, according to the division of the Northern Domain, was considered to be the upper grade of the Spirit Grade.
　　"Thunder Breaking Sword!"
　　At the same time as Ji Dongfeng, that Jianxin Reward also directly used a spirit skill.
　　Around her, aura condensed into sword qi.
　　This was a special way of condensing aura.
　　It did not belong to any attribute of aura, yet it was also converted from aura.
　　These two people's spirit techniques were both of the upper grade of the spirit level.
　　For many of the surrounding powerhouses, they were extremely powerful.
　　However, in Su Tong's eyes, it was average.
　　"Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and the language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out of his mouth.
　　The spirit skill learned from that demonic beast was also used by Su Tong at this moment.
　　That one wind blade was countless times stronger than the previous one.
　　It was displayed from Su Tong, who was at the peak of the Void Returning Realm, with the addition of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　It was already incredibly powerful at this point.
　　Just as Su Tong's spirit skill was used.
　　This side of heaven and earth, began to become dim.
　　Originally, the sun was shining brightly, but at this moment, it was starting to become gloomy.
　　"This ...... God level spirit skill?"
　　In the middle of the Qi Mu Sect, that Supreme Elder, at this moment, also had a slight change in color.
　　To be able to cause this heaven and earth anomaly, the only thing that could possibly do it was that Divine Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　"I didn't think that that Su Tong would even know a divine grade spirit skill!"
　　An elder of the Qi Mu Sect said.
　　"No, you guys, look, that Divine Grade Spirit Skill, why is it a bit familiar?"
　　At this moment, another Elder frowned slightly and said.
　　"What?"
　　The others froze, familiar?
　　"It seems like ...... Black Wind Tiger's Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　That elder thought for a moment before speaking.
　　"Huh? Impossible!"
　　"A demonic beast skill of that low level? How could it invoke heaven and earth visions!"
　　"But ...... it's kinda like that!"
　　"No ...... it can't be right? The Black Wind Tiger's Roaring Wind Blade, it's a divine grade spirit skill?"
　　At this time, many people were recognizing it.
　　But everyone couldn't believe it ah.
　　"It is indeed the Black Wind Tiger's Roaring Wind Blade, it should have been perfected by Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, the Qi Mu Sect's Supreme Elder spoke again.
　　The crowd was also surprised when they heard this.
　　Perfecting a demonic beast's spirit skill into a divine grade spirit skill?
　　What kind of demonic enlightenment would it take to be able to do that?
　　It wasn't just the Qi Mu Sect, but other sects as well, there were also strong people who recognized it.
　　But they couldn't believe that it was the Black Wind Tiger's Roaring Wind Blade.
　　Even the few elders of the Red Rainbow Sect couldn't believe it.
　　"That was the Roaring Wind Blade that Su Tong had learned earlier, right?"
　　"Ahem, it seems so!"
　　"That Roaring Wind Blade is a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill?"
　　"This ...... who knows? It's not like you don't know how terrifying Elder Su Tong's enlightenment is!"
　　"That too!"
　　At this moment, many elders were looking at Su Tong in surprise.
　　And in the sky, those two figures, Ji Dongfeng and Jian Xin Reward, were also very surprised at this moment.
　　However, after a moment, they were able to stabilize their minds.
　　After all, Su Tong's attack, had already arrived!
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　Su Tong's Roaring Wind Blade blasted together with that Ji Dongfeng and Sword Heart Reward's Spirit Skill.
　　An ear-piercing roar erupted.
　　The crowd then saw that the two figures flew out backwards.
　　In mid-air, they managed to stabilize their magic treasures with great difficulty.
　　After looking at the two people clearly, they were so surprised that they could not speak.
　　Those two figures were no other than Ji Dongfeng and Jianxin Reward.
　　At this moment, the two were in a very sorry state.
　　Their hair was disheveled, and their bodies were covered in wounds, as if they had been cut by sharp blades, with blood continuously gushing out.
　　Looking at the surrounding powerhouses, they couldn't help but swallow their saliva.
　　Only then did they realize that at this moment, their mouths were a bit dry.
　　How could they not have thought that in this attack, with one against two, Su Tong could still completely gain the upper hand!


Chapter 73 - Complete Crushing in Strength
　　This space was silenced because of those two wretched silhouettes that flew backwards.
　　How could they not have thought that that Black Wind Tiger's Demonic Beast Spiritual Skill.
　　In Su Tong's hands, it was actually a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　"Gu!"
　　A sound of gulping saliva resounded in this heaven and earth.
　　These powerhouses simply did not know, how on earth did Su Tong do it?
　　It is just that they are clear that the Su Tong ...... at this moment is really terrifying.
　　The ninth rank of the Void Returning Realm, the peak of the Void Returning Realm, were all the strongest strengths in the Northern Domain.
　　But even so, in Su Tong s hands, it was still crushing.
　　There wasn't a hint of suspense, complete and utter crushing.
　　"Is this the strength that you two are so proud of?"
　　Su Tong looked at the two wretched figures and also let out a cold smile.
　　The strength of these two people was not weak.
　　But in front of him, nothing.
　　"You ...... poof!"
　　That Ji Dongfeng was also so angry by Su Tong at this time that he spat out a mouthful.
　　"Don't get complacent too early, little beast!"
　　Sword Heart Reward also coldly drank at this time.
　　Although nothing could be seen on the surface, the hearts of the two men were in shock.
　　How could they not have expected that this one fellow who had just stepped into the peak of the Void Returning Realm would be so powerful to such an extent?
　　However, the means of the two men were not all used.
　　Originally, they had reservations, but at this time, when they saw Su Tong's strength, they couldn't care less about that.
　　"Don't think that you're the only one who knows Divine Grade Spirit Skills!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Ji Dongfeng directly used the only Godly Wind Sect's Divine Grade Lower Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　Although this Spiritual Skill, amongst the Divine Grade Lower Grade, were all of the lower grade.
　　However, it was still a divine grade spirit skill.
　　"Cold Wind Technique!"
　　As Ji Dongfeng's words fell, the surrounding spiritual qi still surged rapidly.
　　Gradually, behind Ji Dongfeng, a huge tornado connecting heaven and earth was also formed.
　　"Yuan Yin Dragon Slash!"
　　Just as Ji Dongfeng's Spiritual Skill had just coalesced.
　　The Sword Heart Reward beside him also directly used a Divine Grade Spiritual Technique at this moment.
　　However, this Divine Grade Spiritual Skill was even weaker than Ji Dongfeng's.
　　"Surprisingly, all of them have Divine Grade Spiritual Skills, it looks like it's just the Red Rainbow Sect that's the poorest ah!"
　　Su Tong looked at the heaven and earth visions, and it was also clear that even though these two spirit skills were weak, they were also God Grade Spirit Skills.
　　However, thinking about it, this Divine Wind Sect and Earthly Fury Sword Sect's heritage was not something that the Red Rainbow Sect could compare to.
　　These two clans were the oldest clans in the Northern Region that had been around for a long time.
　　Compared to these sects, the Red Rainbow Sect was considered a newborn sect.
　　"Since you guys still want to play, then I'll play with you!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　The surrounding aura was then mobilized by Su Tong.
　　"Golden Mantle Divine Seal!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　This was the Divine Grade Medium Grade Spiritual Skill that Su Tong had obtained in the midst of that Embodied Spirit Sect.
　　However, after Su Tong used it in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it was incomparably strong.
　　"That's ...... another divine grade spirit skill!"
　　"How could there be so many God Grade Spiritual Skills in the Red Rainbow Sect?"
　　"I haven't even heard of it before!"
　　"Couldn't it be that Su Tong comprehended it himself?"
　　"Impossible, if that's the case, then it's too terrifying!"
　　"But it's already very terrifying now!"
　　"......"
　　At this moment, many of the onlookers were shocked.
　　The divine grade spirit techniques that were almost unseen in the past were actually seen today.
　　Su Tong's Divine Grade Spiritual Skill had just been used, and the clouds in the sky had directly become a golden color.
　　They were radiating a golden light.
　　It looked very beautiful.
　　It was just that the strongest people in the Northern Domain all felt a palpitating fluctuation from within the beautiful golden clouds.
　　"What a terrifying fluctuation of spiritual energy!"
　　In the Divine Wind Sect, many of the powerhouses were also shocked when they felt the terrifying aura of that Divine Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　How could they not expect that Su Tong's strength was as terrifying as this?
　　"Is the Supreme Elder alright?"
　　At this moment, I don't know who opened his mouth and said.
　　It immediately felt like the air around them was chilly.
　　"The Supreme Elder is definitely fine with it, he won't let that Su Tong brat bounce around for too long!"
　　At this moment, that Elder once again spoke awkwardly.
　　It was only after that Chi Jingyun heard his words that he withdrew his gloomy gaze.
　　But at this time, in his heart, he was also a little skeptical ...... of the Supreme Elder, can he win?
　　Before Ji Dongfeng set off, Qi Jingyun had held high hopes.
　　Even if Su Tong stepped into the peak of the Return to Void Realm, so what?
　　Ji Changfeng had stepped into this realm for decades.
　　Moreover, he had also learned the Divine Wind Sect's only Divine Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　Plus, with the assistance of the Earthly Sword Sect's Supreme Elder, that was definitely a sure thing.
　　But right now, no matter if it was the Divine Wind Sect, or the strongest person from the Earth Fiend Sword Sect, their hearts were all bottomless.
　　Could they win?
　　No one could give a definite answer anymore.
　　"Damn it!"
　　In midair, the pressure felt by that Ji Dongfeng could be far too much stronger than everyone else.
　　That golden aura in the sky was directed towards him, so the pressure he could feel at this moment was the strongest.
　　At the same time, he was also the most aware of the terror of Su Tong's attack.
　　Just as the crowd was shocked.
　　The golden aura in the sky condensed.
　　Then a party of seal platforms that was permeated with an ancient aura appeared in the sky.
　　"Go!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　The ancient seal platform flew out of the clouds.
　　It then directly smashed towards Ji Dongfeng and Jian Xin Reward.
　　Feeling the pressure of that huge seal platform, the hearts of the two of them were also somewhat drumming.
　　"Go!"
　　The two then let out a low shout.
　　Controlling their Divine Grade Spiritual Skills, they headed towards Su Tong's ancient seal platform.
　　Boom!
　　There was another deafening sound.
　　"Poof!"
　　The few Northern Domain powerhouses who were close by.
　　They were affected by the residual force of these three Divine Grade Spiritual Skills colliding with each other.
　　Instantly, they were spitting out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.
　　Seeing this, the other powerhouses hurriedly backed up a lot.
　　Not daring to get too close.
　　"Pfft!"
　　As those few Northern Domain powerhouses flew out backwards, there were also two silhouettes that spat out blood and flew backwards.
　　Those two people were none other than Ji Dongfeng of the Divine Wind Sect and Jianxin Reward of the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　Both of them flew out backwards and spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.
　　The two people who were already in a sorry state had a somewhat shriveled breath at this moment.
　　"Run!"
　　After stabilizing their bodies, the two barely hesitated.
　　They turned around and ran.
　　Su Tong's strength was too terrifying.
　　They knew that if they continued to fight, they would definitely die here.
　　At this moment, they did not dare to stay at all, so they simply ran away.
　　"Hehe, is the Red Rainbow Sect not a place where you come and go as you please?"
　　Just as the two of them were running away, a voice, as if urging for their lives rang in their ears.
　　"I was wrong, spare my life!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Ji Dongfeng shouted.
　　"As long as you spare me, in the future, the Earth Fiend Sword Sect will follow your orders from the Red Rainbow Sect!"
　　Almost simultaneously, that Swordheart Reward also begged for mercy.
　　"Hehe, there's no need for that, after cleaning up you guys, the Divine Wind Sect and the Earth-Shattering Sword Faction, I'll personally go and collect them!"
　　A voice that made both of them despair rang out.
　　Two golden rays of light then swept past the two men's heads!


Chapter 74 - Strength That Makes the Northern Domain Tremble
　　A golden aura swept past, and the two silhouettes stayed in mid-air.
　　The crowd then saw that Ji Dongfeng and Jian Xin Reward's bodies directly fell from mid-air.
　　And that head, after flying out for a period of time, brought falling down.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Looking at Ji Dongfeng and Jian Xin Reward, they were directly taken away by Su Tong.
　　The surrounding powerhouses also sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　A Void Returning Realm Ninth Grade and a Void Returning Realm Peak, at this moment, fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　Moreover, Su Tong did not seem to have wasted much strength.
　　Although it is said that Su Tong's strength, also reached the peak of the Return to Void realm, but this ...... difference is also too big, right?
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin was also looking towards Su Tong.
　　If these two powerhouses were killed directly, I was afraid that it would lead to a lot of trouble for Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, there won't be any trouble!"
　　Su Tong gave a comforting cry.
　　Then he shouted, "Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Whoosh!
　　A purple figure instantly swept out from Su Tong's residence.
　　It appeared directly in front of Su Tong.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong leapt up and stood on the Thunder Crystal Beast's back.
　　"I'm going out!"
　　Su Tong's voice, traveled back.
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded, she knew exactly what Su Tong was going to do.
　　"Quickly, set up a formation!"
　　The people of the Divine Wind Sect watched their Supreme Elder fall.
　　Before they had time to grieve at all, they saw a shadow of light coming in this direction.
　　That light shadow was really Su Tong.
　　After seeing Su Tong's strength, the people of the Divine Wind Sect all panicked.
　　Even an existence as strong as their Supreme Elder had lost at the hands of Su Tong.
　　They were simply not worthy of Su Tong's hand ah.
　　But Su Tong still came.
　　They knew that it was because their behavior had touched Su Tong's bottom line.
　　Now they felt very regretful.
　　It was just that regret was no longer of any use.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was already unstoppable.
　　"Hehe, I'm afraid it's a little too late to set up a formation now!"
　　Su Tong's voice, faintly came out.
　　The people from the Divine Wind Sect, looking at Su Tong, also had despair in their eyes.
　　"Cold Wind Technique!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　The spirit skill that Ji Dongfeng had just used was cast out in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　With this display, the heavens and earth suddenly changed color.
　　Everyone was seeing that the spirit skill used by that Su Tong was even more powerful than the one used by Ji Dongfeng.
　　"That's what Ji Dongfeng just used, the Divine Wind Sect's Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, isn't it!"
　　"Right!"
　　"But why does it look so much stronger when Su Tong uses it than when Ji Dongfeng uses it!"
　　"Who knows?"
　　"It's said that some people with strong enlightenment can learn other people's Spirit Skills with a single glance, and the effects they produce are even more powerful!"
　　At this moment, the surrounding powerful people, too, began to talk one by one.
　　The people from the Divine Wind Sect, on the other hand, were filled with despair at this moment.
　　No one was more familiar with this one spirit skill than them.
　　When a strong person at the peak of the Void Returning Realm used it, none of them were able to catch it at all.
　　"Su Tong, I won't let you go even if I become a ghost!"
　　Qi Jingyun shouted.
　　He then swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　But his strength, which was only the fourth rank of the Return to Void Realm, was not a fraction of a star worse than Su Tong.
　　A spiritual force erupted from Qi Jingyun's body.
　　However, it was instantly obliterated under Su Tong's spirit skill.
　　"Ah!"
　　With a miserable cry, Qi Jingyun fell under Su Tong's Spirit Skill.
　　While Su Tong's Spirit Skill did not reduce in power, it directly fell into that Divine Wind Sect.
　　In just a few moments, he killed all the elders of the Divine Wind Sect who still wanted to resist.
　　There were also very few disciples left in the Divine Wind Sect.
　　"Next, it's time for the Earth Fiend Sword Sect!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　The remaining disciples were simply not worth Su Tong's hand.
　　Therefore, Su Tong directly went in the direction of the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　"Here it comes, attack!"
　　Just as Su Tong appeared before the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　That Earth-Shattering Sword Sect's Sword Master, at that moment, also let out a low shout.
　　At that moment, an ancient sword fell from the sky.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　It seemed that during the time that he had cleaned up the Divine Wind Sect, the Earth-Shattering Sword Sect had already made preparations.
　　"This is the Earth Severing Sword Sect's Earth Severing Sword Technique, isn't it? With so many people setting it up, the power isn't weak!"
　　Su Tong looked at the giant sword in the sky and nodded slightly.
　　However, it did not pay any attention to it.
　　"What is Su Tong doing?"
　　"That's the Earthly Sword Formation, it's said that a single strike at full power is worth a strike from a peak Void Returning Realm powerhouse."
　　"It's over, Su Tong is trusting too much!"
　　"You guys look at ......"
　　The people around them obviously had some knowledge of the Earth Severing Sword Formation of the Earth Severing Sword Sect.
　　At this moment, seeing Su Tong's indifference, they also felt that Su Tong had been too big for his britches.
　　But just as that huge sword fell.
　　The spiritual energy in Su Tong's body surged, forming a defense around him.
　　The giant sword fell on top of Su Tong's spiritual energy, but surprisingly, it was unable to pierce through.
　　"How weak!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Just as his words fell, the giant sword cracked at that moment.
　　It instantly fell apart and turned into countless pieces of spiritual energy.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　Looking at the attack condensed by the Earth Severing Sword Formation that was comparable to a strike from a peak Void Returning Realm powerhouse.
　　It was actually unbeatable in Su Tong's hands.
　　"Why? Isn't this Su Tong at the peak of the Void Returning Realm?"
　　The color of fear surged onto the face of that Earth Fiend Sword Sect's Sword Master.
　　He was naturally aware of how powerful the attack of the Earth Fiend Sword Formation was.
　　"Well ...... what was that spirit skill called?"
　　Su Tong pondered for a moment.
　　Only then did he slowly speak, "Yuan Yin Dragon Slash!"
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses induced a surge of aura from heaven and earth.
　　This was what Jianxin Reward had used in the party, the divine Spiritual Skill of the Earthly Sword Sect.
　　Just by executing it in Su Tong's hands, even the sound was many times more powerful.
　　That power was even more needless to say.
　　Countless sword blades flew towards the Earth-Shattering Sword Sect.
　　In just a few moments, they broke through the Earth-Shattering Sword Sect's guardian formation.
　　"Run away!"
　　This Earth Severing Sword Sect's Sword Master, on the contrary, did not directly rush up to fight with Su Tong as Chi Jingyun did.
　　After letting out a low cry, he fled straight in the other direction.
　　"Hehe, if the Earth-Shattering Sword Faction has a Sword Master like you, I'm afraid that the Sword Heart Reward will not be able to rest in peace!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Then his finger pointed.
　　A long sword condensed with spiritual energy was directly swept towards that Earth Fiend Sword Sect's Sword Master.
　　In just a moment, it pierced through the body of that Sword Master.
　　The moment the long sword pierced through, that Sword Master painstakingly looked down at his pierced body.
　　It then directly collapsed to the ground.
　　"Run!"
　　The other Earthly Sword Sect elders and disciples, seeing that the Sword Master had been killed, did not care about anything else and directly ran away.
　　Su Tong's sword, on the other hand, did not show the slightest bit of mercy and directly flew out.
　　In an instant, the entire heaven and earth was silent.
　　Su Tong had used ironic means, and in a short period of time, he had destroyed two powerful forces in the Northern Domain.
　　Together with the previous Beast Harnessing Sect.
　　The original four clans, two sects, and one sword sect were directly exterminated by Su Tong.
　　This kind of strength made all the sects in the Northern Domain tremble.
　　Only, at this moment, Su Tong did not pay any attention, but instead frowned slightly and looked into the distance.
　　That place, was exactly where the Spirit Containing Pillar was located!


Chapter 75 - Scarlet Shadow Breaks the Seal
　　Not far away, was the Spirit Embracing Pillar.
　　Originally, this place was a huge formation.
　　The eyes of the formation were the four clans, two sects and one sword sect, relying on these few clans to stabilize the formation.
　　At this time, Su Tong had exterminated the Beast Harnessing Sect, Divine Wind Sect, and Earth Fury Sword Sect.
　　So this formation, too, had some turbulence.
　　"Those guys, being sealed for ten thousand years of time, must not be able to come out!"
　　Su Tong was also a little worried at this time.
　　It wasn't that he was worried that his own strength wasn't enough, but the Red Rainbow Sect was right in the middle of this formation eye.
　　If they really fought, it was likely to spread to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud ringing sound appeared in the middle of this heaven and earth.
　　"What's going on?"
　　"What has happened to this ......?"
　　"This loud ringing sound is somewhat terrifying!"
　　"You guys look at the sky!"
　　At this moment, some strong people saw that the color in the sky had changed from blue sky and white clouds to blood red.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Luo Zi Yin was also riding a spirit treasure and flew into this mid-air.
　　The eyes that looked towards Su Tong were also somewhat worried.
　　"Don't worry!"
　　Su Tong comforted a sentence.
　　Then he spoke, "If they come out, you take the Red Rainbow Sect and go for refuge first, and then come back when this place is settled!"
　　"You ...... you want to face them?"
　　Although Luo Zi Yin had not seen the true strength of that group of people.
　　But listening to Su Tong's description, it was also clear that the strength of that group of people was not weak.
　　"Well, although they might be stronger, but it's not like there's no way to deal with them!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Although that group of blood-colored figures was somewhat strong.
　　However, during this time of seclusion, he had thought of some methods.
　　"No, it's too dangerous, with your enlightenment, it won't take long to win them, if something goes wrong at this time ......"
　　Luo Zi Yin didn't say the latter words.
　　However, Su Tong was also clear about what she was going to say.
　　Just shook his head and comforted, "It's fine, they don't have to pay for my life yet!"
　　"But ......"
　　Luo Zi Yin still wanted to say something.
　　Right at this moment, in the sky, a voice came from the sky.
　　"Hehe, after ten thousand years, the seal has finally been broken!"
　　This voice was mixed with a powerful pressure.
　　The surrounding powerhouses, under this pressure, their faces became a little ugly.
　　"What is that?"
　　In the middle of the Qi Mu Sect, Mu Athen stared at the sky, his face extremely grave.
　　That mighty pressure just now made him feel his heart tremble.
　　"I don't know!"
　　The Qi Mu Sect's Supreme Elder, at this moment, also had a grave expression on his face.
　　That powerful mighty pressure made even he feel terrified.
　　His strength was the peak of the Void Returning Realm.
　　Even he felt terrorized by that Spiritual Void Realm, or even stronger.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud bang.
　　The surrounding heaven and earth also became bright red at this moment, like blood that was about to drip.
　　A loud sound then appeared in that sky.
　　The figure began to slowly shrink, and the blood color of the heavens and earth began to coalesce within that body.
　　And that figure, too, began to solidify.
　　"Shiyun, didn't think about it, you spent your life to seal me, but it was only for 10,000 years, even though my strength plummeted, I'm still alive!"
　　That figure, after appearing, muttered.
　　The surrounding powerhouses were all able to hear it clearly.
　　Some of the clan elders, at this time, their faces also changed drastically.
　　They had not seen Shi Yun, but they had heard of the name.
　　"Shi Yun? The founding ancestor of the Yun Spirit Sect?"
　　Mu Athen had also heard of this name.
　　"Hmm!"
　　The Qi Mu Sect's Supreme Elder looked at the figure with a grave expression.
　　At this moment, he was also clear that the person in front of him was by no means idle.
　　Could someone who could make a powerful existence like Shi Yun, who had created the Yun Ling Sect, sacrifice his life to seal it, be simple?
　　"Prepare for the evacuation of the entire sect at any time!"
　　At this moment, the Qi Mu Sect's Supreme Elder also commanded.
　　"Yes!"
　　Mu Athen agreed with a grave expression on his face.
　　As for the other sects, it was the same at this moment.
　　That figure's aura had already exceeded the Return to Void Realm and was at least at the Spirit Void Realm.
　　In this Northern Domain, there was simply no strength that had stepped into the Spirit Void Realm.
　　In other words, there was simply no one who could fight against it.
　　And the other party was not a good fighter at first glance.
　　"Today to break the seal, should have looked for you Yun Ling Sect to settle the score, but back then you lifted the whole clan's fortune before sealing me, I'm afraid that there is no Yun Ling Sect people, it is to take the living souls of this northern domain to celebrate my breaking the seal!"
　　That blood-colored silhouette, was still muttering to himself.
　　In the end, it looked towards the clan below.
　　"Hey, old man, you just broke the seal, and you're so arrogant? Talking so much, it seems that tens of thousands of years of sealing has made you very lonely!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice that entered the ears of the blood-colored silhouette that was still immersed in the joy of breaking the seal.
　　The powerhouses below, at this moment, were also stunned, who was so bold?
　　Simply by looking at the strength of the person stepping into the air, it was clear that this person's strength was at least at the Spirit Void Realm.
　　Who else dared to provoke him?
　　"Who?"
　　That blood-colored silhouette did not expect that someone would dare to provoke.
　　Even ten thousand years ago, no one dared to talk to him like this.
　　"Hehe, me!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth indifferently.
　　At this moment, the surrounding powerhouses were all looking at Su Tong with confused faces.
　　They knew that the blood-colored silhouette was going to make a move against the Northern Domain, but they only wanted to escape ah.
　　It didn't occur to them that Su Tong was standing out to draw fire?
　　"Hmph, ignorant, a little peak Return to Void Realm, how dare you talk to me like that!"
　　The blood-colored figure looked at Su Tong.
　　It then snorted coldly.
　　In front of this former peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, the Su Tong in front of him was simply unbeatable.
　　"Don't worry, you'll soon be the same!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　Spiritual energy then condensed.
　　"Imprison the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, seal the realm!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　This could be said to be the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that he used the most words.
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just fallen.
　　The aura above his body suddenly left his body and flew towards the sky.
　　With the influx of Su Tong's aura, a golden light immediately appeared in the sky.
　　This light other people were not sure what it was.
　　But Su Tong knew that it was the formation that imprisoned the aura of this heaven and earth.
　　Previously, Su Tong's Ancient God and Goddess language had directly changed the role of the formation.
　　Forcibly imprisoning the spiritual energy in the bodies of the strongest people in this heaven and earth who exceeded the Void Returning Realm.
　　"Eh? This ......"
　　Just as Su Tong's Ancient God and Goddess Language had just fallen.
　　That blood-colored silhouette was the one who felt that something was wrong.
　　The spiritual energy in his body was clearly still at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm just now.
　　However, in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace.
　　As the spiritual power disappeared, the blood-colored silhouette's realm continued to drop.
　　"Hehe, if you were still a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse ten thousand years ago, you might not be able to be imprisoned, but unfortunately, you are not enough to be in the Spiritual Void Realm ...... now No, there is only the Return to Void Realm now."
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Even if it was a Spiritual Void Realm strength powerhouse, under his Ancient Gods and Goddesses language, it would not be able to resist!


Chapter 76 - Beat the Scarlet Shadow Furiously
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses was the most powerful language in the entire Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　Even this blood-colored silhouette would still be affected.
　　With the peak strength of the Void Returning Realm, Su Tong condensed his aura and used the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language to activate the confinement formation.
　　Forcibly modifying the formation.
　　At this point, the formation not only sealed the concentration of aura in this piece of heaven and earth, but also sealed the spiritual energy in the bodies of the powerhouses that exceeded the strength of the Void Returning Realm.
　　This kind of confinement, however, could not be permanent!
　　"But it's enough!"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth, hooked up in an arc.
　　If the strength of this blood-colored silhouette was even stronger, even if Su Tong used the Ancient God and Goddess Language Reinforcement Imprisonment Formation.
　　It would also be impossible to forcibly confine the strength of the Scarlet Shadow.
　　However, it was different now, that blood-colored silhouette, because of the tens of thousands of years of sealing, the spiritual power in his body had drained away, and he was only left with the strength of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　The strong language of the ancient gods and goddesses was also revealing its power at this time.
　　"This ...... is impossible, impossible!"
　　That blood-colored silhouette felt the spiritual energy within his body, constantly being imprisoned little by little.
　　It was also somewhat frantic.
　　If his strength continued to drop, then he would probably be killed by this group of weaklings from the Northern Domain.
　　"What's wrong with him?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"Seems crazy!"
　　"Being sealed for a long time, he would definitely go crazy!"
　　Because of this formation, what was imprisoned was the realm of the strongest people above the Void Returning Realm.
　　These people, there weren't many who had stepped into the Void Returning Realm, let alone those above it.
　　So at this moment, they, at all, could not feel the change.
　　They only saw that blood-colored silhouette, which was as if it had gone mad at this moment.
　　"It's that formation?"
　　Right at this moment, that blood-colored silhouette also discovered the formation above the sky.
　　It was worthy of being a powerful existence in the beginning.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　Upon discovering that formation, the blood-colored silhouette stretched out both fingers and a blood-colored aura condensed.
　　A finger was then directly pointed out.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud ringing sound appeared.
　　Then ...... nothing happened!
　　"Hehe, this formation that imprisons the entire Northern Region's heaven and earth, if it is really broken by a single point of your finger, is there still a point to its existence?"
　　Su Tong looked at the movements of the blood-colored silhouette and also laughed coldly.
　　If it was the Scarlet Shadow back then, this finger point would definitely shatter the formation.
　　Unfortunately, right now, his strength was only at the Spiritual Void Realm, and it was still declining.
　　"Ah!"
　　When the finger had no effect, the blood-colored silhouette also cried out.
　　It then frantically condensed its spiritual energy and pointed out one finger after another.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud sound appeared one after another.
　　Yet, nothing still happened.
　　"What's going on with that person?"
　　"It seems to be attacking something!"
　　"Didn't see it!"
　　"This person sure seems to have gone crazy!"
　　The various powerhouses below who were already about to flee were looking at the sky without moving.
　　The appearance of that blood-colored silhouette made them forget the powerful pressure of the party.
　　"There are formations up there ......!"
　　The Qi Mu Sect's Supreme Elder stared at the sky, and at this moment, he also discovered a hint of clues.
　　"What? A formation?"
　　Mu Athen frowned lightly.
　　There was actually a formation in the sky of this Northern Region.
　　"Well, just now, I heard, that Su Tong spoke an ancient god and goddess language, and then it was felt, that the spiritual energy of that blood-colored silhouette's body was continuously decreasing, so I think that this formation, was made by that Su Tong!"
　　The Great Elder of the Qi Mu Sect, explained.
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses that Su Tong had spoken just now, he did not understand it and could not repeat it, yet it was clear that it was not simple.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　Mu Athen also revealed a shocked expression.
　　He hadn't thought that the formation that enveloped the Northern Domain was actually set up by Su Tong using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"Well, as you said before, Su Tong only cultivated for a year and has gained the strength he has today, so he must be proficient in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to be able to achieve what he has today!"
　　The Supreme Elder of the Qi Mu Sect was also considered to be well-informed.
　　Just by seeing the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong had utilized, he had guessed something.
　　"Proficient in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses? No wonder, fortunately, I didn't make an enemy of him in the first place!"
　　When Mu Athen heard this, his face was also very grave.
　　However, at this moment, he was somewhat glad that he had not made an enemy of Su Tong during the Hundred Clans Battle before.
　　Even if they were not friends, they could not be enemies.
　　"Well, this is something that you have done very well, this kind of person who possesses a terrifying enlightenment, this heaven and earth, cannot keep him, do not make enemies with him."
　　The Supreme Elder gave an explanation.
　　"Yes, Attainment Chen understands!"
　　Mu Athen nodded and replied.
　　Right at this moment, the blood-colored silhouette in the sky once again erupted into a shout.
　　Then countless amounts of blood-colored spiritual energy blasted towards that formation.
　　However, it was still to no avail.
　　"Damn it, since I can't break the formation, I'll kill you!"
　　Right at this time, that blood-colored silhouette finally reacted.
　　Looking at Su Tong who was not far away, with a flash, he flew towards Su Tong.
　　But right at this time, that fast-swept body suddenly stopped.
　　Then without warning, it fell from mid-air.
　　"It's been too long since I experienced the Void Returning Realm, right? At this realm, you can't fly in the air yet!"
　　Su Tong looked at the blood-colored silhouette that fell, and also let out a scoff.
　　A Return to Void realm powerhouse could only rely on demonic beasts or magic treasures to fly in the air.
　　At this moment, the blood-colored silhouette's spiritual energy was imprisoned, and his strength had fallen to the peak of the Return to Void realm, so with or without demonic beasts and magic treasures, he could only fall down.
　　"Hmph!"
　　However, Su Tong clearly did not intend to let this fellow go.
　　The tip of his foot lightly tapped on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast, and once he borrowed the force, he caught up with the blood-colored silhouette.
　　Spiritual energy condensed on his foot, and he directly kicked out.
　　"Bang!"
　　The powerful force directly caused the blood aura on that blood-colored silhouette's body to thin out a lot.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Having just fallen without the slightest defense, at this moment, that blood-colored silhouette was simply unable to stabilize his body.
　　So Su Tong's attack, he was simply unable to defend himself.
　　"Again!"
　　Su Tong did not intend to finish with a kick.
　　He rushed straight towards that blood-colored silhouette and then blasted out with a fist.
　　Above his fist, fire attribute spiritual energy surged.
　　"Boom!"
　　A fist smashed into the face of that blood-colored silhouette.
　　"Bang!"
　　"Bang!"
　　Su Tong's fists then landed on that blood-colored silhouette's body like rain.
　　Each fall caused some of the blood aura on that blood-colored silhouette's body to disappear.
　　The powerhouses below, looking at the way Su Tong did not hold back even the slightest bit, also had some heart palpitations.
　　Especially those clans that had a little bit of trouble with Su Tong.
　　The one in Su Tong's hands had just been a Spirit Void Realm powerhouse.
　　At this moment, they were like a dead dog, letting Su Tong slaughter them.
　　"Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and countless wind blades formed.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, they landed on the body of that blood-colored silhouette.
　　Su Tong was clear that this formation would not last long.
　　So at this moment, there was not even a hint of holding back, a single attack, looking at the surrounding powerhouses, they silently designated Su Tong as a blacklist.
　　Such a strong and fierce person, next time it is better not to provoke!


Chapter 77 - Leaving the Northern Domain
　　Silence!
　　In this heaven and earth, no one spoke.
　　The only thing that was there was Su Tong punching and kicking, punching on top of that blood-colored silhouette's body.
　　The sound of those punches reaching the flesh.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That blood-colored silhouette, at his peak, had never been subjected to something so humiliating.
　　But his roar hadn't even fallen yet.
　　Countless wind blades were flying directly in his direction.
　　This blood-colored silhouette was worthy of being a former powerhouse between heaven and earth.
　　Even though Su Tong's roaring wind blades were already approaching his body at this moment, the blood-colored silhouette still opened a blood-colored barrier at this moment.
　　"Ah!"
　　But it was not the slightest bit useful.
　　Accompanied by a miserable scream, the blood-colored silhouette was directly cut several times by that Roaring Wind Blade.
　　It was only the life force of the blood-colored silhouette that was tenacious.
　　At this moment, his body was bruised and battered, yet he still did not die.
　　"Little Strong? Surprisingly, it has such strong vitality, no wonder it hasn't died even after being sealed for tens of thousands of years!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat surprised at the life force of this blood-colored silhouette.
　　At this moment, the blood-colored silhouette, the blood aura on its body, was already gone.
　　It revealed the hideous face inside.
　　Su Tong took a look, it was a human face yes.
　　That face appeared to be very old, and it was covered with scars, it was hideous, and the eyes were red.
　　However, Su Tong did not make another move.
　　It wasn't because of pitying this person, it was just because ......
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, the blood-colored figure fell to the ground.
　　It directly smashed a large pit in the ground.
　　"Gu!"
　　At this moment, a sound of gulping resounded in the surrounding sky.
　　And those strong people who stood on top of the spiritual treasures and flew in mid-air also lowered their height a little at this moment.
　　Su Tong stood on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast and slowly landed.
　　A moment later, it landed before that pit.
　　After carefully feeling it, that blood-colored silhouette, had already lost his breath.
　　A former Divine Soul Realm powerhouse had been dropped to his death.
　　Although this was somewhat unbelievable, it was a fact.
　　After all, even if this was once a divine Soul Realm powerhouse, it was now only the peak strength of the Void Return Realm.
　　In fact, originally, if you fell from such a high place, even if you were only a Void Returning Realm powerhouse, you wouldn't die.
　　Nay, this blood-colored silhouette, under Su Tong's attack, was already dying.
　　With this fall, it was directly given a break.
　　"Flame!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　Then a flame rose up in his hand.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly threw the flame towards the body of the bloody silhouette.
　　Only after watching the bloody silhouette turn into ashes in a matter of moments did he turn around with satisfaction.
　　He then stood on the body of the Thunder Crystal Beast, transforming into a purple light and swept into the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright?"
　　Seeing Su Tong fall down, Luo Zi Yin also inquired with worry.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　That blood-colored silhouette, before it even had a chance to attack, was already being pressed by Su Tong.
　　So this time, Su Tong was crushed.
　　"Truly worthy of being Elder Su Tong, an existence that powerful was also killed by you!"
　　At this time, the Grand Elder also walked over and said to Su Tong.
　　"Yeah, I'm afraid Elder Su Tong's strength is unrivaled in the Northern Domain!"
　　Another elder, too, nodded.
　　At this moment, they were all sighing a little.
　　A year ago, they were still arguing because Su Tong had become an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　A year later, Su Tong was already standing at the top of the Northern Region.
　　"Not only the Northern Domain, I'm afraid that throughout the entire Questioning Heaven Continent, Su Tong can have a place!"
　　The Second Elder also laughed at this time.
　　Su Tong was an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect, the stronger he was, the happier they would naturally be.
　　And after Su Tong coped for a bit, he excused himself to rest and leave.
　　After returning to his residence, Su Tong's hand spread out and there was a rounded bead that appeared in his palm.
　　"Those blood-colored figures, what kind of existence are they? It's kind of like the demonic pills of demonic beasts?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　This blood-colored bead in his hand was obtained after killing that blood-colored silhouette.
　　Fang Su Tong did not take it out, and at this moment, when he examined it carefully, there was a rich spiritual energy on it.
　　Obviously, this one demonic dan-like thing also contained powerful spiritual energy.
　　"I also don't know if this spiritual energy, can it be absorbed!"
　　Su Tong was also a little curious at this time.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he did not directly absorb it, because right now, this piece of heaven and earth was still in confinement.
　　Even if Su Tong absorbed it, his strength would not grow.
　　So Su Tong planned to wait until after leaving the Northern Domain before absorbing it to see.
　　......
　　While Su Tong was studying the blood-colored beads that burst out from the blood-colored silhouette, the entire Northern Domain was buzzing with the power of Su Tong.
　　In one day's time, he had killed a nine-star Void Returning Realm, a peak Void Returning Realm, and a superpower who had already stepped into the Spirit Void Realm.
　　He had also annihilated the Divine Wind Sect and the Earth Fiend Sword Sect.
　　So at this moment, in the Northern Domain, no matter where it was, everyone was talking about that young figure.
　　Of course, while discussing Su Tong, they were also curious about that blood-colored figure.
　　Why such a powerful person even existed in the Northern Domain, no one knew.
　　No one also knew why that powerful person who had stepped into the Spirit Void Realm had fallen from mid-air.
　　The only few who could see it, but didn't dare to say anything.
　　The following day!
　　The number of powerhouses that came to the Red Rainbow Sect was very high, and they all wanted to meet Su Tong.
　　Even some of the clans that didn't have a good relationship with the Red Rainbow Sect in the past had come to the door this time to thank them.
　　It was all because, among the Red Rainbow Sect, an elder named Su Tong had appeared.
　　This young elder made everyone in the Northern Domain not dare to underestimate him.
　　And these days, the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect, walking outside, were strutting their stuff.
　　Normally, those few disciples of the similar sects, when they saw them, they were also very polite.
　　Of course, the Red Rainbow Sect's elders, too, felt very honored.
　　And what they hadn't expected the most was that the Qi Mu Sect's Tai Shang Elder, who had been in seclusion for many years, had also appeared in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Isn't that the Qi Mu Sect's supreme elder, Mu Hyun Hai?"
　　An elder from the Qi Mu Sect recognized it.
　　"Yeah! It's Mu Hyun Hai! Isn't this old man in seclusion? Why did he come to the Chi Hong Sect?"
　　Another elder, who was older, also nodded,
　　He had seen this Mu Hyun Hai a few times.
　　"Why else would he come? Of course it's because of Elder Su Tong!"
　　An elder said.
　　At this moment, they were all proud of being an elder of the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　After all, that Chi Mu Sect was the top of the Hundred Sect Battle several times before.
　　And this time, their Supreme Elder had personally arrived in order to pay a visit to their Red Rainbow Sect's Elder Su Tong.
　　But even if this Qimu Sect's supreme elder came, it is said that Su Tong has not seen a side.
　　And after three days, there was news that Su Tong was about to leave the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Another three days.
　　A purple light swept out of the Red Rainbow Sect and disappeared into the sky.
　　"Sure enough, the Northern Region is too small for you!"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at the departing purple light and also murmured!


Chapter 78 - Breakthrough in the Space Channel
　　A purple light swept through the sky.
　　Su Tong was standing on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast, and was currently rushing to the spatial passage.
　　That was the only passage that connected the Northern Domain to the other domains.
　　However, it had been several decades since any Northern Domain powerhouse had passed through that spatial passage and left the Northern Domain.
　　Su Tong put his hands behind his back.
　　Looking at the surrounding scenery, this was the first time he had ever taken a serious look at this Northern Domain.
　　"A year has gone by really fast!"
　　It had already been one month since he crossed over to this continent.
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses on the continent left Su Tong in awe.
　　If it wasn't for this, crossing over and not having the system from the novel, Su Tong really didn't know how to play.
　　But now, Su Tong was already standing at the top of the Northern Domain.
　　And what greeted him was an even broader stage.
　　"A spatial passageway activated once, requires one million spirit stones, it's really not something that ordinary people can pass through!"
　　Su Tong looked at the spatial passage in front of him.
　　Luo Zi Yin had told him a while ago that passing through this spatial passage required one million spirit stones.
　　Taking out one million spirit stones from the spatial bag, Su Tong did not hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, he fell into the spatial channel.
　　As the spirit stone fell in, the spatial channel was also faintly surging with spiritual qi.
　　"What a strong spatial aura!"
　　Su Tong was outside the spatial channel and was also able to feel the spatial aura inside.
　　A moment later, the spatial channel opened, and there was a boat inside.
　　"This is the Spatial Boat?"
　　Su Tong had heard Luo Zi Yin say that.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong took the Thunder Crystal Beast with him and boarded the boat.
　　The boat wasn't big, but it wasn't small either, and it looked like it was able to accommodate about ten people.
　　Su Tong was the only one with the Thunder Crystal Beast, and after boarding the Space Boat, it was launched.
　　As the space boat moved, the space channel behind Su Tong, also slowly closed.
　　And then, Su Tong stood on the boat, and the Space Boat automatically traveled towards the other side.
　　Inside this spatial channel, it was filled with spatial aura everywhere.
　　However, Su Tong had no way to absorb it, after all, if this Spatial Aura was absorbed, then he might stay here forever.
　　"When I first came to this world, it was on a giant ship, and at that time it was a bit puzzling! "
　　Su Tong muttered to himself, again as if he was speaking to the Thunder Crystal Beast beside him.
　　However, it did not receive a response.
　　Although this Thunder Crystal Beast has some spiritual intelligence, but it is not high, like a child, simple can understand, some do not understand.
　　So at this time Su Tong's words, has exceeded the scope of its understanding, the Thunder Crystal Beast also does not open.
　　This spatial passageway, was leading to the Central Domain.
　　Su Tong did not have the slightest interest in the other three domains.
　　The other three domains, although not weak, at least because there was no array confinement, were also giving birth to quite a few Spirit Void Realm powerhouses.
　　However, compared to the talent-rich Central Domain, it was nothing.
　　It was said that in the Central Domain, the general strength was extremely strong.
　　It can be said that Spiritual Void is everywhere, and Returning Void is as many as dogs.
　　Because a single central domain is many times larger than the other four domains combined.
　　And above the Central Domain, there were all kinds of heavenly treasures and resources in abundance.
　　There are even many relics and ancient tombs and the like exist, and many people who have the chance can obtain some powerful techniques and spiritual skills from within, and then again, there are all kinds of pills and spiritual treasures.
　　These existed, causing the overall strength of the Central Domain to be many times more powerful than the other four domains.
　　Of course, the other four domains had strong people who had stepped into the Spiritual Void Realm and encountered bottlenecks, and would also head to the Central Domain, looking for opportunities.
　　This spatial passageway, seemed to be slightly long.
　　If Su Tong wanted to pass through the spatial passage, he would need at least half a month.
　　If half a month was in the state of cultivation, it would have passed in a flash.
　　However, in the spatial channel, there was no other spiritual qi, and the only spatial spiritual energy was used to maintain the spatial channel.
　　So this day, it was a bit boring.
　　Of course, the fact that there was no aura to absorb did not mean that Su Tong could not cultivate.
　　In Su Tong's spatial pouch, there were still tens of thousands of Spirit Embracing Pills as well as millions of Spirit Stones.
　　"Let's try this Spirit Embracing Pill!"
　　Su Tong thought, and took out the Spirit Embracing Pill.
　　It was a pure white bead.
　　In fact, when it was said to be a Spirit Embracing Pill, it was not a real pill.
　　There were two ways to obtain the Spirit Embracing Pill, one was for those who had reached the Void Returning Realm to compress the surrounding spiritual energy of the heavens and earth into the Spirit Embracing Pill.
　　Of course, this required a considerable amount of effort, and a Void Returning Realm powerhouse would need at least two months to condense one out.
　　If it wasn't for the need to purchase any pills, or other techniques, or spiritual treasures, very few Void Returning realm powerhouses would spend the time to condense them.
　　The other type was to condense Spirit Embracing Pills through spirit stones.
　　Spirit Void Realm powerhouses could condense the spiritual energy in the spirit stones into Spirit Pills, which was actually similar to using heaven and earth's spiritual qi to condense.
　　Only this way was much faster.
　　However, the amount of spirit stones wasted would also be relatively more, only those super sects would use spirit stones to condense Spirit Pills.
　　Only those super clans will use spirit stones to condense spirit pills, only this kind is not used to buy techniques, but provided to the disciples to cultivate and absorb.
　　Spirit pills are much better than spirit stones.
　　The Spirit Embracing Pills in Su Tong's hands were all collected from the Embracing Spirit Sect, so they must have been condensed through the latter method.
　　After all, the Inner Spirit Sect was rich and powerful, and was able to have enough Spirit Stones to condense Inner Spirit Pills to provide to its disciples for cultivation.
　　Putting a Yunling Dan into his mouth.
　　Su Tong closed his eyes and felt the Inner Spirit Pill in his mouth begin to dissolve, followed by a trace of spiritual qi surging.
　　"Truly worthy of being given to disciples for cultivation, the spiritual qi within this Spirit-containing Pill is already extremely pure without having to be refined at all!"
　　After feeling that the spiritual energy contained within the Spirit Embracing Pill was extremely pure.
　　Su Tong was also relieved to start cultivating.
　　"Refine!"
　　However, Su Tong did not have the slightest bit of slackness because of the purity of the spiritual energy contained within the Spirit Containing Pill.
　　It was still refining in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　And this refining lasted for half a month.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong had quite a few Spirit Embracing Pills, and the spiritual qi of a Spirit Embracing Pill was also large enough.
　　So this half a month was more than enough time to squander.
　　"Hm? It seems like a breakthrough is coming!"
　　Su Tong had originally refined the Spirit Embracing Pill, but only to pass the time.
　　As a result, he did not expect that while he was refining, he was actually about to break through.
　　Originally, Su Tong was at the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　At the Spirit Void Realm, Su Tong felt that he only needed to use the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to absorb the spiritual qi of the heavens and earth, and that he would be able to break through in seven days' time.
　　Unexpectedly, after using the Spirit Embracing Pill so slowly, he was also about to break through at this time.
　　At this time, the aura in Su Tong's body began to riot, this was the reaction of the Void Returning Realm stepping into the Spirit Void Realm.
　　And in the midst of this, there was a bottleneck that needed to rely on a huge amount of spiritual energy to impact.
　　Normally at this time, other strong people would choose to use the Spirit Impregnating Pill to impact in order to seek a breakthrough.
　　But Su Tong did not need it.
　　Because his own spiritual energy was powerful enough.
　　"Break!"
　　A low drink was uttered!
　　An arcane power was formed within Su Tong's body!


Chapter 79: Enquiring about the Distribution of Forces in the Central Region
　　In the middle of the spatial passage, on a spatial boat.
　　Su Tong had his eyes closed, and the aura around him was constantly surging.
　　It looked a little messy, yet very regular.
　　"Break!"
　　An arcane language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out from Su Tong's mouth.
　　And as this tone fell, the somewhat messy aura on Su Tong's surface began to shrink continuously at this moment.
　　In the end, it completely sank into Su Tong's body.
　　Within the body, spiritual energy surged and then began to forcefully run through Su Tong's meridians.
　　This kind of running was not controlled by Su Tong.
　　Rather, the powerful spiritual energy was running on its own, forcibly impacting the bottleneck.
　　Ka-ching!
　　An inaudible shattering sound rang out.
　　That spiritual energy that was originally running somewhat slowly suddenly smoothed out and ran much faster.
　　If this was known by the other Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses that Su Tong had broken through his bottleneck so easily, they would probably vomit blood in anger.
　　People were more angry than people.
　　When other people stepped into the Spirit Void Realm, all of them were not using all kinds of pills to assist them, and it was possible for them to fail.
　　But Su Tong just simply a "break" word.
　　Spiritual energy was running on its own, and then directly broke through the bottleneck.
　　He smoothly stepped into the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Is this the Spiritual Void Realm? "
　　Su Tong was also quite satisfied when he felt his current power.
　　If he encountered that blood-colored silhouette again, Su Tong did not even need to utilize that formation to confine the space, he could easily kill him.
　　This was Su Tong's confidence in his own strength.
　　"It should be almost here!"
　　Su Tong looked not far away, there was some light.
　　It must be the exit of the spatial passage.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast, wake up, it's here!"
　　Su Tong shouted to the Thunder Crystal Beast that was resting by his side.
　　During this half a month, the Thunder Crystal Beast had been resting on Su Tong's side.
　　The surrounding spiritual qi, which could not be absorbed, the Thunder Crystal Beast could only rest.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, when it was shouted by Su Tong, it also violently opened its eyes.
　　A purple light flashed in its eyes as it stared vigilantly at the exit.
　　Seeing that the Thunder Crystal Beast was so vigilant, Su Tong also nodded with satisfaction.
　　Although this fellow's spiritual intelligence was not high, his natural vigilance was not bad.
　　A few moments later, the Space Boat came to an end.
　　It then suddenly disappeared, while Su Tong fell from mid-air.
　　However, this time, Su Tong did not rely on the Thunder Crystal Beast, at this time, Su Tong, had already stepped into the Spiritual Void Realm, and his body's spiritual energy surged out.
　　Instantly, Su Tong was supported in mid-air.
　　"This is the Central Region? It's really a rich spiritual qi!"
　　Su Tong took a light breath of the surrounding spiritual qi and was also very satisfied.
　　The richness of the spiritual qi here was at least ten times richer than the Northern Domain.
　　Sure enough, Su Tong's previous speculation was not wrong.
　　The richness of the Spiritual Qi in the Central Domain was just like the Inner Spirit Island.
　　"I don't know what sects are in the Central Domain!"
　　Su Tong looked around and was also curious.
　　There were four clans, two sects and one sword sect in the Northern Domain.
　　And this Middle Domain with strong people like forests, I don't know what kind of forces there would be, and how strong would they be?
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that Thunder Crystal Beast roared in a direction.
　　Su Tong also looked over.
　　He was able to sense that not far away, there was a not-so-weak force.
　　"Let's go, Thunder Crystal Beast, let's go over and take a look!"
　　Su Tong sneered and said to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Then after a moment of hesitation, he drank out two words in a low voice: "Flight!"
　　An arcane force was immediately formed.
　　Su Tong then swept towards that not-so-weak force.
　　A moment later, Su Tong saw that below this, there were two figures.
　　One figure was a woman, while the other figure was a fiery red demonic beast.
　　Su Tong did not recognize this demonic beast, but felt that its strength, surprisingly, also had the peak of the Return to Void realm.
　　The girl in front was running quickly, while the demonic beast at the back, kept chasing after it.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly landed in front of the girl.
　　The sudden appearance of the silhouette also caused the girl to be stunned.
　　But then she shouted, "Run, there's a Biyan Red Cloud Beast chasing after us from behind!"
　　"Oh, are you from the Central Region?"
　　Su Tong nodded and ran along with the girl, asking in passing.
　　"Of course!"
　　The girl couldn't care less about Su Tong, and while running, she replied.
　　"Then, do you know what powerful strengths there are in the Middle Domain?"
　　Su Tong once again inquired.
　　"Know ah! But now is not the time to talk about this, run quickly, that Biyan Red Cloud Beast behind us is about to catch up!"
　　The girl froze for a moment, but still answered Su Tong's question.
　　Right at this moment, the Biyan Red Cloud Beast behind her, also roared.
　　The girl couldn't help but speed up.
　　"Are you sure you know?"
　　Su Tong confirmed once again.
　　"Definitely know ah! I grew up in the Central Region, what powerful forces are here, would I not know?"
　　That girl glanced at Su Tong.
　　In her eyes, it was as if she was looking at a fool.
　　"Oh, then I'll help you settle this Biyan Red Cloud Beast, so tell me about it!"
　　Seeing the girl confirm, Su Tong also nodded.
　　Afterward, he directly stopped his footsteps.
　　That girl also stopped in a daze because of Su Tong's words.
　　However, she then reacted, "That's a Biyan Red Cloud Beast, this one adult Biyan Red Cloud Beast is at the peak of the Return to Void Realm, are you looking for death?"
　　"Take this opportunity to think about how to tell me in detail about the distribution of forces in the Central Region!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that Biyan Red Cloud Beast was already chasing after him with a roar.
　　Su Tong then heard another voice like the language of an ancient god: "Biyan!"
　　As the voice fell, the mouth of that Biyan Red Cloud Beast also opened.
　　Immediately, a huge ball of red-colored flames was directly sprayed out from the mouth of the Biyan Red Cloud Beast.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Fire Elemental Aura condensed in his hand.
　　He drank lowly, "Red Flame!"
　　The same move was used in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Immediately, a ball of red-colored flames like the one spat out by the Biyan Red Cloud Beast rose up from Su Tong's hand.
　　The only difference was that this crimson flame was several times more powerful than that Biyan Red Cloud Beast's crimson flame!
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud sound.
　　The two red-colored flames collided with each other.
　　Su Tong's crimson flame then landed on that Biyan Red Cloud Beast's body amidst its terrified eyes.
　　"Boom!"
　　Another loud ringing sound came out.
　　That Biyan Red Cloud Beast was directly burnt to a crisp under Su Tong's crimson flame.
　　The girl stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of her for a long time.
　　One move!
　　In just one move, the man in front of her, who looked a little younger than herself, had directly resolved a peak Void Returning Realm demonic beast?
　　That was a demonic beast!
　　The defense is extremely strong, even if it is a strong person of the same realm to deal with it, it is also very difficult ah!
　　At this time, Su Tong walked next to the dumbfounded woman and slowly spoke, "Now can you tell me the distribution of forces in the Central Domain?"


Chapter 80 - Leaving you behind if there's danger
　　Su Tong looked at the somewhat dazed woman in front of him.
　　Slowly speaking, "If you can't say it clearly, I don't mind sending you to see that Biyan Red Cloud Beast."
　　"You ...... you threatened me, I ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that woman was also so angry that her cheeks flushed red.
　　But in the end, she was still defeated, "I'm convinced, of course I know the distribution of forces in the Central Domain!"
　　"Say it!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He was not clear about the identity and background of the woman in front of him, so he had not intended to save her, but only wanted to ask before making a move.
　　If this woman was unable to give what Su Tong wanted to know, Su Tong did not care to directly strike.
　　"This is your first time coming to the Central Domain, right? From which domain?"
　　The woman did not say, instead, she inquired.
　　Su Tong looked at it and raised his hand, aura surged in his hand and instantly a flame appeared in his palm.
　　"Ahem, that ...... you want to know which forces? This neighboring, or the entire central domain, after all, this central domain large and small tens of thousands of forces are said to be less, to introduce you one by one, is also impossible ah!"
　　The woman looked at the flame in Su Tong's hand and continued to speak.
　　"How many of the strongest forces in the Central Domain are there?"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　"The strongest strengths, there are three on the surface, and they are the three great Holy Lands!"
　　The woman said.
　　Afterward, she also gave Su Tong an explanation, "They are the Heavenly Martial Holy Land, the Flying Immortal Holy Land and the Seal Holy Land."
　　"Just these three Holy Lands?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　"Uh-huh, it's three on the surface, but I'm not sure how many there are."
　　The woman explained.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Then what is this place? What kind of forces are there?"
　　"This is the northernmost part of the Central Domain, there are quite a few forces in the vicinity, but there are only two strongest forces, one is the Fierce Spirit Sect, and the other is the Dan Xin Sect."
　　The woman seemed to be relatively familiar with this neighborhood, as well.
　　"These two sects, how strong are they?"
　　Su Tong memorized the names of these two sects.
　　"The Fierce Spirit Sect mainly detains spirits, they can detain the spirits of demonic beasts for their own use, the strongest strength within the sect is a Spirit Void Realm fifth grade powerhouse, as for whether there is a stronger one, it is not clear."
　　The woman paused and then said, "The Danxin Sect relies on refining pills, and the strongest strength within their sect is a Spiritual Void realm fifth ranked powerhouse, but because they are able to refine pills, so as long as they give enough compensation, not to mention the Spiritual Void realm fifth ranked, even if the ninth ranked powerhouse, it is possible."
　　"Hmm."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Pills were the best payment for strong people, as long as one could afford to give pills, then there would definitely be a group of strong people who would come to help.
　　"Alright, these are the powerful forces in this neighborhood, but there are quite a few other forces as well, in every clan, there is at least one Spirit Void realm powerhouse sitting in the town, if you want to make a breakthrough in this Central Region, it's best to find a clan to rely on!"
　　The woman also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　After all, the Central Domain was treacherous, and if you went it alone, you wouldn't be able to accomplish anything.
　　"Uhm, got it!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and was ready to turn around and leave.
　　Just at this moment, the woman shouted again, "You came here, also for the ancient tomb of that Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, right?"
　　"The ancient tomb of a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse?"
　　Su Tong stopped his steps.
　　He was not clear about this.
　　Could it be that having just come here, there was a great fortune?
　　"Ah? Didn't you come here for that ancient tomb? Then what are you doing here?"
　　The woman obviously also did not expect that Su Tong was not here for that ancient tomb.
　　"Just happened to be passing by!"
　　Su Tong naturally wouldn't say that he had come from the Northern Domain.
　　What was the point of talking so much to a stranger?
　　"So? Then are you interested in that ancient tomb?"
　　The woman was also a little excited at this time.
　　Su Tong was somewhat clear about what she was playing at.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Since he knew, he might as well set some news.
　　At that time, if there was time, one could go ahead and watch it, in case one got a Mortal Grade Technique or something like that.
　　Although there was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it would be better if the merit laws were slightly organized.
　　It was even more powerful to use it that way.
　　"I can tell you about it, but there is one condition, you have to protect me."
　　The woman saw that Su Tong was somewhat interested, so she raised a condition.
　　But Su Tong did not hesitate for a second and turned around.
　　"Oi oi! Aren't you interested? Why did you just leave!"
　　The woman was completely unprepared for Su Tong to turn around and leave.
　　However, her shouts, but Su Tong was as if she did not hear them and walked away.
　　It was only then that the woman hurriedly chased after him, "I don't want you to protect me, I'm telling you, will you take me with you? I want to go and see!"
　　"You say it, if I am interested, then say it again!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong stopped his steps and spoke faintly.
　　Letting him protect, that was impossible.
　　The big deal was to inquire about it himself.
　　But if he brought her along, it was not impossible.
　　After all, when the time came, in the ancient tomb, there were all sorts of mechanisms that could allow her to test the waters first.
　　If she knew that Su Tong thought so, the woman would probably spit out a mouthful of blood.
　　"It's just that I heard that the tomb of a God Spirit Realm powerhouse was found in this neighborhood, although I don't know what's inside, but this tomb is already 30,000 years old, and there might be some ancient techniques and spirit skills inside, and there might even be pills that can't be refined anymore."
　　The woman gritted her teeth and said to Su Tong.
　　After Su Tong heard this, he also spoke, "All of them are possible and uncertain? "
　　"Cough cough, because there is only news coming out, after all, that ancient tomb has a boundary that no one can go in."
　　The woman coughed awkwardly.
　　"There is still a boundary?"
　　If that ancient tomb still had a boundary, I'm afraid it wouldn't be easy to go in.
　　"Well, there is a boundary, but the power of the boundary is slowly disappearing, after half a month, it will be completely gone."
　　The woman nodded and said.
　　That boundary was laid by a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, there was no way to break it.
　　The other Divine Prana Realm powerhouses, on the other hand, did not have the slightest interest in this ancient tomb.
　　It was a good thing that the ancient tomb's boundary seemed to have reached a critical point.
　　The power of the boundary was slowly fading away before this ancient tomb was discovered, otherwise, it would not have been discovered.
　　"Half a month?"
　　Su Tong hesitated.
　　Half a month was not a long time to say long, but it was not short either.
　　"Yes, just half a month's time will do, we can travel in pairs at that time."
　　The woman nodded her head in a hurry.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, then agreed: "Yes, but if there is any danger in the ancient tomb, then I will leave you behind!"
　　"Uh ...... okay, no problem!"
　　When the woman heard Su Tong say it so clearly, she was instantly a little hard to bear.
　　To say that if you encounter danger, you will leave such a cute little girl behind, is it still human?
　　But she finally agreed, she wanted to take a gamble that Su Tong would not leave her behind.
　　It was just that she didn't know that Su Tong really had such intentions!


Chapter 81 - Refining the Scarlet Demon Pill
　　Su Tong looked at the woman, and the woman also looked at Su Tong.
　　Both of them were speechless at this time.
　　Su Tong was not wanting to speak, while the woman was a little frustrated because of Su Tong's words.
　　Growing up, which man saw her, not all kinds of flattery.
　　This was still the first man to tell her that he would leave her behind in case of danger.
　　Most of all, she actually heard that this man was serious in what he said.
　　"Still don't know what you call yourself? My name is Yan Ling, what's your name?"
　　In the end, it was Yan Ling who didn't hold back and spoke to Su Tong first.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong nodded, then he turned around and prepared to leave.
　　"Wait, didn't you say that you would take me to the ancient tomb? Can I follow you now?"
　　Yan Ling was also a little hesitant at this moment, after all, she couldn't deal with the demonic beast she had just encountered.
　　If another one appeared, wouldn't that be the end?
　　Su Tong did not say anything, and his footsteps did not stop.
　　Seeing this, Yan Ling also immediately followed, "Hey, let's go together, where are you going?"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Yan Ling also directly followed Su Tong.
　　Anyway, Su Tong didn't refuse, it was just possible to go together.
　　"To a nearby city, to find a place to stay!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　There was still half a month left for the boundary to open, so naturally, there was a need to find a place to rest.
　　"City? The nearby city is Falling Maple City, the two sects I just mentioned are both inside this Falling Maple City, this way!"
　　Yan Ling said in a very self-conscious manner.
　　Afterward, she was bringing Su Tong along, heading to Fallen Maple City.
　　"The Ancient Tomb you just mentioned is also in the Fallen Maple City?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　Regarding that ancient tomb, Su Tong had some interest, but it wasn't particularly great.
　　"Yes, it's near Falling Maple City, outside the city!"
　　Yan Ling said.
　　"You seem to be very familiar with this place, are you from here?"
　　Su Tong looked at the way Yan Ling seemed to be very familiar with this place.
　　"I am not from here, I heard that there is an ancient tomb here, so I looked for it, and I made some preparations before coming."
　　Yan Ling shook her head and said.
　　It was only because she heard that there was an ancient tomb, so she came over to take a look!
　　"Oh, like this!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and then did not speak again.
　　Yan Ling was basically the one talking, and Su Tong occasionally responded with a few sentences, but did not reveal too much.
　　Not long after, the two of them arrived at Falling Maple City.
　　Finding a store, they stayed.
　　"I'm going to cultivate for a bit, do whatever you want, don't bother me!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently and directly entered his room.
　　Yan Ling watched Su Tong enter his room without looking back, and was also so angry that she stomped her foot.
　　After that, she also turned around and entered her own room.
　　"Ancient tombs are interesting!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Regarding the ancient tomb of that Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, Su Tong did have some interest, after all, as Yan Ling had said, there could be all sorts of good things present inside.
　　However, there was only some interest.
　　Afterwards, Su Tong directly sat down on the bed.
　　Because he did not want to attract attention, Su Tong did not bring the Thunder Crystal Beast into the city.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was the only one in the room.
　　"Try this thing!"
　　Su Tong's hand flipped, and a small blood-red bead appeared in his hand.
　　This blood-red bead was exactly what Su Tong had obtained after killing that blood-colored silhouette.
　　It should be something like a demonic elixir.
　　"It looks like that group of blood-colored silhouettes are not simple humans ah!"
　　It was impossible for a human to condense a demonic elixir within their body.
　　Even strong people in the Divine Soul Realm and Divine Spirit Realm would not have demon pills present.
　　"What a strong negative emotion!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong sensed that on top of this blood-colored demonic dan, there were some very strong negative energies.
　　These negative energies should be carried by that blood-colored figure.
　　Demonic beasts would not have these things.
　　However, these, for Su Tong, were not very difficult to resolve.
　　"Purify!"
　　Su Tong spoke in a low voice.
　　A white light then appeared in Su Tong's palm.
　　It instantly wrapped that blood-colored demonic dan.
　　A moment later, on top of that blood-colored demonic dan, there were strands of black energy floating out.
　　"Ah!"
　　Su Tong vaguely seemed to hear a miserable scream.
　　It was probably the voice of that blood-colored silhouette.
　　However, even if that blood-colored silhouette had been so powerful in life, a trace of negativity on this demonic dan.
　　Under the purification of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, there was nothing to hide.
　　After purifying that negative emotion, the white light disappeared.
　　Revealing the blood-colored demon dan inside.
　　At this time, the demonic dan no longer had those black energies on its surface, so it appeared even more bright red.
　　"Refine!"
　　Su Tong placed the blood-colored demonic dan in his palm and folded his hands together.
　　Closing his eyes, an Ancient God Language was transmitted.
　　A moment later, the energy on that Blood-colored Demon Pill was slowly surging and then drilled into Su Tong's body.
　　The aura contained in this blood-colored demonic elixir was extremely dense.
　　Even though Su Tong actively absorbed it, and also relied on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, he was not able to refine it that quickly.
　　A trace of spiritual qi surged out from the blood-colored demonic dan, and then in Su Tong's body, after running for a circumference, it was infused into Su Tong's dantian.
　　At this time, the blood-colored energy had already been completely transformed into white spiritual energy.
　　This cultivation was half a day.
　　"Whew!"
　　After exhaling a mouthful of turbid breath, Su Tong also felt comfortable all over.
　　"I didn't think that this one blood-colored demonic dan would have such a rich spiritual energy!"
　　Su Tong felt his own strength.
　　Originally, he had only stepped into the Spiritual Void Realm, but at this moment, he was already at the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　This one demonic dan had sufficiently provided Su Tong with third grade spiritual energy.
　　Otherwise, with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it wouldn't have taken much time at all to absorb a demonic dan.
　　"It's really worthy of being a Spiritual Void Realm's Demon Pill, if that blood-colored silhouette is still at the Divine Soul Realm's strength, I don't know if a single Demon Pill can allow me to step into the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　Su Tong suddenly kind of wanted more blood-colored demonic pills.
　　Without this Scarlet Demon Pill, it should take half a month for Su Tong to step into the Third Grade.
　　But at this moment, one Blood-colored Demon Pill took care of it.
　　It was just that the aura of this demonic elixir had already been consumed almost to the point of exhaustion.
　　It must be that the blood-colored figure was relying on the spiritual energy in the demonic elixir to hold on to the seal for tens of thousands of years.
　　However, the remaining spiritual energy was enough to raise Su Tong's strength by three grades.
　　"It's already evening, the time should be just right!"
　　Su Tong also looked outside at this moment.
　　Because of the cultivation, it was already the middle of the night at this time.
　　He then got up and walked straight towards the outside of the room.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he knocked on Yan Ling's room door.
　　"Who is it!"
　　Not long after, Yan Ling's voice came from inside.
　　A sleepy-eyed girl then appeared at the door!


Chapter 82 - The First to Enter
　　Yan Ling rubbed her eyes.
　　Only when she saw that it was Su Tong did she speak, ''Su Tong? What's wrong? It's the middle of the night!"
　　"Come out with me!"
　　Su Tong said, not giving Yan Ling a chance to react, directly pulling Yan Ling towards the outside.
　　"Hey! Where are you going in the middle of the night?"
　　Yan Ling was pulled along by Su Tong.
　　At this time, she also hurriedly inquired.
　　"You know where the ancient tomb is, right?"
　　Su Tong did not answer, but only asked a rhetorical question.
　　"I know ah, didn't I say it during the day? Going to the ancient tomb now? I slept for half a month?"
　　Yan Ling was also stunned when she heard Su Tong's words.
　　It was followed by coming to her senses.
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　This Yan Ling seemed a bit unreliable ah.
　　Should we just leave her here?
　　At this moment, Su Tong's heart was a bit tempted to break his promise.
　　"No ah, it's still nighttime, doesn't the ancient tomb not open until half a month later? What are we going to do now?"
　　Yan Ling came to her senses and was also aware that it was impossible for her to have slept for half a month.
　　It was to inquire a sentence.
　　"It's fine if you follow, if you don't want to go, I am going by myself!"
　　Su Tong did not explain.
　　Nonsense? Waiting until half a month later, when all the forces came, and then going to fight for it?
　　Su Tong did not have that time.
　　Since the boundary hadn't completely disappeared, let's try to see if we can go in!
　　"Huh? I ...... will go!"
　　Although Yan Ling did not know what Su Tong was going to do in the ancient tomb at this time.
　　But he still still wanted to go with Su Tong.
　　"Then let's go!"
　　Su Tong said, tapping his toes on the ground, and in an instant, he rose up in the air.
　　Yan Ling watched dumbfounded as Su Tong flew up, "This ...... Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse?"
　　It was well known that only Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses could fly without the aid of magic treasures.
　　And obviously, the Su Tong in front of him had already stepped into the Spirit Void Realm.
　　"Hey, I don't know how to fly and I don't have a spirit treasure!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling reacted and also shouted.
　　Only after Su Tong heard this did he stop and looked at Yan Ling on the ground, a little helpless, "Or you might as well tell me the location!"
　　But after all was said and done, Su Tong still dropped down, then wrapped one hand around his waist and held Yan Ling in his arms.
　　With a tap of his toes, the two of them swept up into the air.
　　"Wow, I didn't expect you to be so young, but you're actually a Spirit Void Realm powerhouse!"
　　After flying into the air, Yan Ling also let out a sigh.
　　She did not expect that Su Tong would be a Spirit Void Realm powerhouse.
　　Su Tong did not speak and directly swept towards the front.
　　At this time, Yan Ling also felt that Su Tong was wrapping his arms around her waist, and immediately her cheeks flushed and she stopped speaking.
　　Leaning against Su Tong's side, looking at Su Tong's handsome face, her heartbeat seemed to accelerate a little.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong directly let go.
　　"Ah!"
　　Yan Ling was caught off guard and directly fell down.
　　"Su Tong what are you doing!"
　　Yan Ling shouted.
　　However, right at this moment, a purple light swept by and held her up.
　　"Huh! Isn't this the Thunder Crystal Beast?"
　　Yan Ling looked with some curiosity at the thing holding her up, a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　For an existence like the Thunder Crystal Beast, there were quite a few people who could recognize it.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong also directly landed on the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Indifferently, he spoke, "Where is the ancient tomb?"
　　"To the ...... east!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong who was standing steadily on the Thunder Crystal Beast's body, and remembering the scene just now, her cheeks once again flushed.
　　Then she pointed to the east and said.
　　"Little Thunder, go!"
　　Su Tong said to the Thunder Crystal Beast under his feet.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　It then turned into a purple light and swept towards the east.
　　Along the way, Su Tong and Yan Ling were both silent.
　　Originally, Yan Ling even asked a few questions about what Su Tong was going to do at the ancient tomb.
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not answer, Yan Ling also gave up.
　　However, she was smart enough to guess that Su Tong was planning to go to the ancient tomb first.
　　It was just that Yan Ling did not hold much hope for this.
　　After all, that was a boundary left behind by a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, and even if it was already much thinner now, it was still not something that a Spirit Void Realm powerhouse could break.
　　Previously, the two clans in Falling Maple City had both sent their respective clan's Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses there.
　　In the end, they still returned without any success.
　　So even if Su Tong's strength was Spirit Void Realm, but Yan Ling still felt that there was no way to open it.
　　"It's down here in the mountains!"
　　Soon after, Yan Ling spoke up.
　　At this time, they were already at their destination, which was the graveyard of that Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　"Little Thunder, go down!"
　　Su Tong spoke to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast then directly fell down towards the mountain below.
　　"The ancient tomb is on a mountain not far ahead, it should be that the entire mountain is an ancient tomb, and before, because the boundary was still very, very strong, it wasn't discovered at all, just like an ordinary mountain."
　　Yan Ling explained a sentence.
　　The existence of that boundary had allowed the tomb of this Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse to remain undiscovered for over thirty thousand years.
　　However, even if it was the strongest person, the boundary that was set up would always disappear one day as time passed.
　　And now was the time when the boundaries set up by that Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse would begin to disappear.
　　"Well, let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and then walked in front.
　　Yan Ling did not hesitate at all and followed.
　　It wasn't that she was afraid, it was just that she was also a little curious about that graveyard.
　　She was even more curious if Su Tong had a way to enter the cemetery.
　　If he really could, then the treasures inside would all be theirs if they were the first to enter.
　　After walking for not long, Su Tong felt a powerful force.
　　This power was not pure spiritual power, it should be the power emanating from the boundary.
　　"A Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, it's powerful, the boundary that was set up, after 30,000 years, still has such a powerful spiritual force!"
　　After feeling that powerful spiritual energy, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　This was the power of a powerful person in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Although Su Tong's strength had already stepped into the Spiritual Void Realm now, the gap between it and the Divine Prana Realm was still very large.
　　Otherwise, this ancient tomb's boundary might have been broken by the Spirit Void Realm powerhouses in Maple City when it was discovered.
　　However, while others were unable to open it, Su Tong wanted to try.
　　As strong as the boundaries of the Spirit Embracing Sect, Su Tong had opened it, and this boundary, perhaps it could be tried as well.
　　Not long after, Su Tong and Yan Ling arrived in front of the boundary.
　　Su Tong barely hesitated, and with a fist that had condensed the powerful spiritual energy of the Spiritual Void Realm, he blasted on top of the boundary.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud sound.
　　There was a circle of ripples rippling on that boundary.
　　However, there was no sign of breaking.
　　Of course, Su Tong was just trying, and didn't really expect this punch to have any effect.
　　"See, I said it was impossible!"
　　Yan Ling also spoke at this time.
　　However, Su Tong did not reply, but only looked at the boundary, and then put his hand on the boundary and slowly opened his mouth!


Chapter 83 Entering the Ancient Tomb
　　The boundary in front of him, Su Tong was not able to directly break through.
　　However, it did not mean that there was no way to break it.
　　With that punch just now, Su Tong also did not want to try to see if he could break this boundary.
　　Rather, after experiencing the Yuming Sect's boundary, Su Tong had discovered a phenomenon.
　　It was that when attacking, above the boundary, there would be some words that would appear.
　　These words could be seen by others, the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was just that when others saw it, they couldn't understand it, while Su Tong read it.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was his mother tongue, even if it was a small seal script, he was still able to read it.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses on this was very simple, it was the method to break the boundary.
　　Su Tong did not know why on this boundary, there was an Ancient Gods and Goddesses language left to crack the boundary.
　　Was it a rule, or a law, or was it bound to be there.
　　Su Tong was not sure about any of this.
　　He only knew that by following the language of the ancient gods and goddesses above the boundary, he could break the boundary.
　　"Use your hands as a medium to contain the spirit and link the boundary."
　　These were the first two sentences.
　　It was teaching Su Tong what to do.
　　It was to place his hand on top of the boundary and use his spiritual energy as a medium to connect the person to the boundary.
　　"The heart boundary connects between, and the spiritual energy gathers into the heavens! "
　　The last two sentences, one was how to do it, and the other, was for Su Tong to use his spiritual energy to condense the word Heaven in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"Gather!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Spiritual Qi then surged and then poured into that boundary.
　　A few moments later, it was condensed into the word "Heaven" in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Right at this moment, a white light emanated from above that boundary.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong pulled the dumbfounded Yan Ling and directly drilled into the boundary.
　　And the Thunder Crystal Beast also followed into the boundary without the slightest hesitation at this time.
　　"How did you ...... you do that ah? What you just said was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, right?"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling was also looking at Su Tong with a surprised face.
　　The language that Su Tong had just spoken, she was able to hear that it was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"Uh-huh."
　　Su Tong nodded and did not say much.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, many people were able to hear it, but if they wanted to repeat it, it was impossible for many people to do so.
　　"And this boundary ...... how did you do it ah?"
　　Yan Ling looked at the boundary behind her and was also a bit curious.
　　This boundary was the result of several Spirit Void Realm powerhouses joining hands and not being able to break it ah.
　　However, Su Tong had only punched it and put his hand on top of the boundary, and he had come in so easily.
　　Moreover, at this moment, the boundary did not break open.
　　Su Tong had directly drilled in through the boundary.
　　However, Su Tong did not answer Yan Ling's words.
　　The matter of the ancient gods and goddesses writing on top of the boundary was known to everyone.
　　But if it was said that the Ancient Gods and Goddesses writing on it was actually a way to break open the boundary, then the only person who knew about it was probably Su Tong.
　　After all, the Ancient God and Goddess Languages on it were not simply one or two.
　　On the Questioning Heaven Continent, the reason why the Ancient God and Goddess Languages were so strong, yet they were all cultivation techniques and spirit skills.
　　That was entirely because everyone couldn't understand it.
　　But Su Tong could read it, so Su Tong was very powerful.
　　"Hey, wait for me!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not reply, he directly walked towards the inside of the cave.
　　After that Yan Ling hesitated for a moment, she also directly followed him in.
　　"Do you think there are any organs here?"
　　Yan Ling also looked around at this time and asked.
　　Su Tong did answer this time, "You're right, then you go ahead!"
　　"What?"
　　Yan Ling completely did not expect that Su Tong would let her walk in front ah.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　But it was clear that nothing had been discovered.
　　Su Tong was also clear that a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, even if there were organs inside the tomb, they would not be any low level organs like bows and arrows or traps.
　　That was why he let Yan Ling walk in front of him.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just at this time, that Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar.
　　"Find anything?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast could not speak and roared again in a direction.
　　Su Tong nodded, and then went in that direction.
　　"Hey, wait for me!"
　　Yan Ling was walking in front and did not expect Su Tong to turn the corner directly.
　　After reacting, she also hurriedly followed.
　　Not long after, the two of them arrived in front of a door.
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling beside him.
　　"I know, I'll go in front!"
　　Yan Ling spoke helplessly, and then she intended to walk forward.
　　But he was pulled by Su Tong, "There might be something good behind this door, I'll go first!"
　　Su Tong said, not caring about Yan Ling, and walked straight towards the door.
　　When he was at the door, Su Tong's spiritual power also radiated out.
　　A moment later, Su Tong, who realized that there was no problem, pushed the door to enter.
　　As Su Tong entered, Yan Ling and the Thunder Crystal Beast also followed along and entered the stone door.
　　Right at this moment, the stone door was closed in an instant.
　　"Eh!"
　　When Yan Ling heard the stone door close, she rushed forward to stop it, but it was already too late.
　　"What now?"
　　Yan Ling looked towards Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong did not bother with the closed stone door.
　　At this moment, he was staring at the sky above, "The stone door is closed because of the existence of a fourth grade formation here, if you want to open the door, just break the formation, it's very simple!"
　　"A fourth grade formation? Simple ...... simple?"
　　Yan Ling felt that the Su Tong in front of her was a bit mysterious.
　　Even the fourth grade formation masters she knew would not say that breaking a fourth grade formation was easy.
　　And those people, they all specialized in formations.
　　The Su Tong in front of her, whose strength had already stepped into the Spiritual Void Realm, was so young that he couldn't possibly juggle both, right?
　　"The spirit treasure up there, do you want it?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong slowly opened his mouth.
　　Only then did Yan Ling look up.
　　It was then that she realized that up there, there were four balls of light suspended.
　　"There really are spirit treasures yeah!"
　　After Yan Ling saw it, she also said happily.
　　Su Tong glanced at her and felt a little strange, but did not say anything.
　　Afterward, his feet stepped on the void, and with a few flashes, he swept up into mid-air.
　　Spiritual energy spread out, wrapping all four Spiritual Treasures.
　　These spiritual treasures, obviously, had already reached the top grade, so if they weren't prepared, they might be a bit resistant.
　　However, these spirit treasures were no match for Su Tong's Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　"Break!"
　　With a point of the fingertip, those four clusters of light broke open.
　　Revealing the four spirit treasures inside.
　　"Sure enough, they are all top-grade spiritual treasures!"
　　Su Tong nodded in satisfaction.
　　Then, he directly collected the four spiritual treasures.
　　"Buzz!"
　　Right at this moment, those four Spiritual Treasures let out a buzz.
　　It then began to tremble intensely.
　　"Hehe, just with you guys, you also want to run?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　A finger was pointed out, and instantly, a powerful spiritual energy surged out, wrapping all four of those spiritual treasures.
　　After struggling for a moment.
　　Discovered that there is no way to break free from Su Tong's spiritual power binding four pieces of spiritual treasures, after a moment, is no longer moving.
　　It was put into the space bag by Su Tong!


Chapter 84 - Demon Spirit in the Dan Room
　　The four Spiritual Treasures, in an instant, fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　However, that Yan Spirit did not ask for them.
　　"Let's go, let's go to the front and take a look!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Yan Ling at the side of the ** and was slightly wary.
　　After that, he was saying to Yan Ling.
　　"Good, what will be in front!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Then it was to follow Su Tong and walk in another direction.
　　It was a passageway that was a bit dark inside and nothing could be seen.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared, and then it walked in front.
　　With the help of the purple lightning on the Thunder Crystal Beast's body, the passageway was also lit up a lot at this time.
　　There was nothing special inside the passageway, it was very ordinary.
　　"There doesn't seem to be anything here ah!"
　　After walking for a while, Yan Ling also realized that inside here, there was nothing.
　　However, Su Tong did not say anything and just walked straight ahead.
　　"This is?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong asked about a scent.
　　"Dan fragrance!"
　　Yan Ling obviously smelled it as well.
　　This scent was the fragrance of pills.
　　"It seems like the front is where the pills are stored!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat expectant at this time.
　　It was also unknown what was in front, what kind of elixir it was.
　　However, Su Tong could be certain that it would not be the Yunling Dan.
　　This was because although the Impregnating Spirit Dan was called a Dan, it did not emit such a strong Dan fragrance.
　　"It should be the Dan fragrance of a fifth-grade elixir, but in the tomb of this Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, there shouldn't be such an obvious Dan fragrance ah, or else if someone came in, they would easily be found!"
　　Yan Ling frowned lightly.
　　Then analyzed a sentence.
　　"Are you saying ...... that this is someone deliberately luring us over!"
　　Su Tong also understood Yan Ling's words at this time.
　　"Take this, and I don't know if there is any poisonous gas in front of us."
　　Yan Ling also took out two pills at this time.
　　Su Tong took them and looked at them, "Fifth Grade Pill Vein Protection Pill?"
　　"Hey, quite knowledgeable, don't be afraid of poison!"
　　Yan Ling said, and was swallowing the pills in her hand.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and also swallowed it.
　　A wave of coolness instantly melted in his mouth.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast, wait here for a moment!"
　　Su Tong said to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　After that, he was walking forward with Yan Ling.
　　A moment later, the dark passageway came to an end.
　　Su Tong's eyes opened up, and there was a small room here.
　　A burst of Dan fragrance was coming from inside this small room.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly walked forward.
　　"Wow!"
　　Right at this moment, that Yan Ling also let out a cry of surprise.
　　Su Tong followed the sound and looked over, and saw that not far away, there was a place like a field, on which all kinds of spiritual grasses were planted.
　　"Fifth Grade Spiritual Grass Soul Chasing Qi Rui? Fifth Grade Spiritual Grass Soul Surprising Qi Essence?"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling looked at the spirit grasses there and was also very excited.
　　Su Tong, on the contrary, was not very interested in these spirit herbs.
　　Not far away, there was a platform with all sorts of small white jade bottles on it.
　　Su Tong knew that inside the small white jade bottles, they should all be pills.
　　Walking over to take a look, sure enough a burst of Dan fragrance was emitted from this table.
　　"Fourth grade elixir Yuan Splitting Dan? Fifth Grade Pill Gathering Yuan Dan?"
　　Su Tong casually looked around and found quite a few fourth and fifth grade pills.
　　"Surprisingly, there was even a peak fifth grade Void Entry Pill!"
　　When he saw that Void Entry Pill, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　It was because that Void Entry Pill was exactly what was necessary for a Return to Void Realm powerhouse to impact the Spirit Void Realm.
　　The level reached the peak of the fifth grade.
　　It was said that possessing the Void Entry Pill could increase the success rate of stepping into the Spirit Void Realm by 30%.
　　Although it was only thirty percent, it was already very high for many Return to Void Realm powerhouses.
　　However, it was a pity that the effects could not be stacked, eating one was the same as eating two, both could only raise the success rate by thirty percent.
　　"Su Tong, look what I've found? The Sixth Grade Spiritual Herb Soul Burning True Vine!"
　　Just as Su Tong felt some interest, Yan Ling, who was not far away, also shouted excitedly.
　　Su Tong looked over and did not think that there was a Sixth Grade Spiritual Grass in this ancient tomb.
　　Moreover, this Soul Burning True Vine was a relatively rare spirit herb.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice rang out.
　　Then a tiger-like demonic beast appeared.
　　Only that demonic beast was translucent.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Su Tong said, and swept towards Yan Ling's direction.
　　The demonic beast directly slapped a claw in Yan Ling's direction.
　　Su Tong was quick, directly pulling Yan Ling away and slapping his hand towards the demonic beast.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud ringing sound erupted between the two exchanging hands.
　　"Are you alright!"
　　Su Tong asked Yan Ling in a low voice.
　　"It's fine, is that a ...... Demon Spirit?"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling also saw that transparent demonic beast.
　　It was recognized at a glance.
　　"Is this the Demon Spirit?"
　　Su Tong had heard of Demon Spirits.
　　For demonic beasts that stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, the demonic dan would disappear, and then a demonic spirit would be born.
　　However, the demon spirit in front of him was clearly not in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　After all, it had flown backwards for some distance after it had clashed with Su Tong.
　　"This Demon Spirit should have existed for a long time, and was severely injured, its body was destroyed, leaving only the Demon Spirit here, with a strength of only Spirit Void Realm Grade 1!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling also spoke.
　　"Well, it's true that it only has the strength of the first grade of the Spiritual Void Realm."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He had not expected that there was a Spirit Void Realm First Grade Demon Spirit guarding this place.
　　It was truly worthy of being the graveyard of a strong Divine Spirit realm.
　　"I'll finish it off first!"
　　Su Tong said as he looked at the demonic spirit that swept in once more.
　　"If you can catch it, you will catch it, if this thing is given to the Thunder Crystal Beast to absorb, its strength can also increase!"
　　Yan Ling also reminded a sentence at this time.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　For the Thunder Crystal Beast, Su Tong also treated it as a companion in general.
　　If this Demon Spirit could allow the Thunder Crystal Beast to increase its strength a bit, it would also be good.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, the demonic spirit let out a roar and directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　And at the same time, the surrounding wind attribute aura had some changes.
　　Right at the next moment, a powerful wind attribute attack came towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Iron Bone Demon Wind!"
　　A voice, if any, appeared in Su Tong's ears.
　　Su Tong knew that this was that Demon Spirit's Spirit Skill.
　　"Iron Bone Demon Wind!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and instantly, the wind attribute spirit qi around him condensed.
　　A direct move that was exactly the same as the spirit skill used by that demonic spirit was greeted.
　　"Wind Attribute Spirit Skill, this Su Tong is also Wind Attribute? But how does he know the Demon Spirit's Spirit Skill?"
　　Seeing Su Tong return fire with the exact same move.
　　That Yan Spirit was also looking a little confused at this moment.
　　A wind-attribute aura was not strange, what was strange was how this guy knew the Demon Spirit's Spirit Skills.
　　Sure enough, this Su Tong was very mysterious!


Chapter 85 - Capturing Demon Spirits
　　The spirit skill used by Su Tong made Yan Ling feel incredible.
　　Not only Yan Ling, even that Demon Spirit froze for a moment.
　　Although it was already a Demon Spirit at this point, having a Demon Spirit meant that the spirit of this Demon Beast was very high in the first place.
　　Even if it was only in the state of a Demon Spirit right now, that still had some wisdom in it.
　　"Boom!"
　　The attacks of one person and one demonic spirit also collided together at this moment.
　　After a loud bang, the demon spirit's spirit skill was blown away by Su Tong's spirit skill in a matter of moments.
　　And Su Tong's Spirit Skill, its momentum did not decrease.
　　"Roar!"
　　The demonic spirit let out a low roar as its body swept away.
　　"Bind!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The Spirit Skill that had swept away once again transformed into a wind-attribute aura that surrounded the demonic spirit.
　　"Roar!"
　　Surrounded by the spiritual energy, that demonic spirit also roared angrily.
　　Afterwards, it directly crashed towards that spiritual energy.
　　However, when it touched the spiritual energy, it was instantly dabbed by Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　Immediately, countless spiritual energy wrapped that demonic spirit.
　　"Bang!"
　　There was a low ringing sound.
　　Su Tong then saw that the huge demonic spirit, at this moment, instantly transformed into a small tiger, intending to escape.
　　"This is the true appearance of that demonic spirit, the appearance just now was merely an illusion according to the body!"
　　Just as Su Tong found it interesting, the Yan Spirit beside him also reminded.
　　However, Su Tong had already been prepared.
　　Just as that demonic spirit showed its original appearance.
　　Su Tong's hand opened and his palm was pointed at that demonic spirit.
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out, "Condensation!"
　　It was still one word, but right at this moment, Yan Ling realized that the demonic spirit that was preparing to drill out.
　　At this time, it was actually immobilized in mid-air.
　　Although it was only for a moment.
　　But this time was already enough for Su Tong's spiritual energy to completely encase that demonic spirit.
　　"Surprisingly able to control the power of space!"
　　Yan Ling was also quite surprised.
　　What Su Tong had just used was clearly a spatial attribute spirit power.
　　Although it wasn't much better controlled, it was still usable.
　　This surprised Yan Ling even more.
　　The more the contact went on, the more unable to see through the man in front of her.
　　"Hey, hey, come here!"
　　With a wave of Su Tong's hand, the little Demon Spirit that was wrapped in spiritual energy, fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　The spatial spiritual energy just now was indeed used by Su Tong.
　　When he was in the Red Rainbow Sect, Su Tong naturally had the ability of spatial attributes as well.
　　However, in the Red Rainbow Sect, there were no techniques for practicing spatial spiritual power.
　　Moreover, the spatial spiritual energy in the Northern Domain seemed to be very weak.
　　There was no way for Su Tong to absorb it in large quantities as he did with the spiritual energy of other attributes.
　　Only later did Su Tong realize that the spatial aura of the Northern Region was converging in one place, that is, the formation on the Spirit Island.
　　The formation on the island was constructed using spatial spiritual energy.
　　Therefore, the spatial spiritual energy of the Northern Region was all absorbed by that huge formation, and it had become thin.
　　Su Tong's current use of spatial spiritual power was still sensed in the middle of the spatial channel.
　　"Grabbed it, is this thing just carried like this?"
　　Su Tong also asked curiously.
　　Yan Ling, however, shook her head, and then from her spatial pouch, she took out a small box, "As long as you put this Demon Spirit into the Spirit Locking Box, it's fine!"
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and then he was shoving that Demon Spirit into the Spirit Locking Box in Yan Ling's hand.
　　"Well, here you go!"
　　Yan Ling said, and then handed the Spirit Locking Box in her hand to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong was not polite and took it, "Thanks!"
　　"Just now you saved my life, a Spirit Locking Box is just that, it's no better than my life!"
　　Yan Ling smiled faintly.
　　Yan Ling, who was already very delicate looking, was even more beautiful with this smile.
　　"Well, that's indeed the case, then what other good things do you have to give me?"
　　Su Tong nodded thoughtfully.
　　Without the slightest bit of politeness, he put that Spirit Locking Box into his spatial bag.
　　"Wow, why are you such a lion, that Spirit Locking Box is worth 100,000 Yunling Dan's anyways!"
　　Yan Ling did not expect that after her polite sentence, Su Tong even wanted something else?
　　"That little box wants one hundred thousand Yunling Dan?"
　　Su Tong was a bit surprised.
　　He had never thought that the Spirit Locking Box would be worth one hundred thousand Yunling Dan.
　　The Yunling Dan he had taken out from the Yunling Sect was only a few tens of thousands.
　　The moment this Yan Ling made a move, it was actually something worth one hundred thousand Yunling Dan.
　　"Well, this thing is only a medium grade spirit treasure, but because it has a special use, even a demon spirit of the Divine Spirit realm can be locked away, so the value of one hundred thousand Yunling Dan is not bad!"
　　Yan Ling nodded seriously.
　　Su Tong had just sensed that the Spirit Locking Box was a mid-grade Spiritual Treasure, but he just did not think that this mid-grade Spiritual Treasure would be able to trap a Demon Spirit of the Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　It seemed that this was a Spiritual Treasure that had a special effect on Demon Spirits.
　　In the Questioning Heaven Continent, in addition to some defensive and offensive spiritual treasures, there were also some auxiliary or special spiritual treasures.
　　There were also some auxiliary or special types of spiritual treasures that were also worth a lot of money.
　　Some of them were even more valuable than the attacking spiritual treasures.
　　For example, the alchemist's alchemy tripod, that kind of thing is also considered priceless.
　　So the value was also very high.
　　Of course, it was the ones with good quality that had a high value.
　　"Alright then, forget it!"
　　Su Tong nodded and said.
　　"Then this Spirit Grass, do you want it?"
　　Yan Ling inquired even though she was a bit reluctant.
　　She had just collected quite a few spirit herbs, and there was even a sixth grade spirit herb, that was also something of great value.
　　"No!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Compared to these spirit herbs, he was more fond of pills.
　　Although spirit grasses could be refined into pills, there was a chance of failure in refining pills.
　　Once it failed, the spirit grass would be directly destroyed.
　　Therefore, Su Tong did not like it very much.
　　Moreover, inside the elixir that he had just obtained, there was a fifth-grade elixir, that thing was not comparable to even the value of a sixth-grade spirit herb.
　　"Then I'll take them all?"
　　Yan Ling pointed to the medicinal field not far away.
　　There were still some spirit herbs there.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then he saw Yan Ling quickly walk towards that medicinal field.
　　Carefully, he collected those spirit herbs.
　　Su Tong saw that Yan Ling's action of collecting the spirit grass was very gentle, and it did not uproot it.
　　"Leaving a thread in everything?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The roots of these spirit grasses stayed here and would grow back later.
　　If they were all taken away, then no more spirit grass would grow here in the future.
　　"Alright!"
　　A moment later, Yan Ling put away all the remaining spirit grasses before returning to Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong nodded and did not say anything as he directly turned around and left.
　　And Yan Ling also quickly followed.
　　This tomb was huge, and there were still a lot of places that hadn't been visited.
　　The tomb of a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse couldn't possibly have only a few things like this.
　　Soon, the two of them were back at the entrance just now, and at this moment, the stone door was tightly closed, and the formation was already in operation!


Chapter 86 - Two Guardian Demon Spirits
　　Inside the stone house in front of him, the formation was running, and gradually, the door was all but disappearing.
　　"This formation is activated?"
　　Yan Ling looked around and asked.
　　"Well, from the moment we just came in, it was already activated!"
　　Su Tong nodded, not the least bit surprised.
　　"Then you can break the formation?"
　　Yan Ling asked a ** side of Su Tong.
　　Su Tong didn't answer and just closed his eyes.
　　Instantly spiritual power was surging out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　Yan Ling felt that strong spiritual power and was also quite a bit surprised as she looked at Su Tong.
　　At this moment, Yan Ling did not open her mouth again and waited for Su Tong.
　　Su Tong closed his eyes, and the surrounding scenery coalesced into his mind through his spiritual power.
　　A moment later, the scene inside the stone house was completely reflected in Su Tong's mind.
　　In an instant, the walls of the stone house in Su Tong's mind disappeared, and were replaced by light rays that were connected together.
　　In the end, these rays of light, built into a formation.
　　"So it's such a simple formation?"
　　Su Tong also understood the construction of the entire formation at this time.
　　When he opened his eyes, an aura was condensed above Su Tong's fist.
　　Su Tong then blasted out with his fist.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, a place on the wall was blown out by Su Tong to create a huge hole.
　　"Let's go!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he brought Yan Ling along with him and walked towards the outside of the wall.
　　"You still know about formations?"
　　Yan Ling also inquired at this time.
　　She didn't think that Su Tong was not only so strong, but even the cultivation of formations had reached the fourth grade?
　　"It's not bad, I studied it when I had nothing to do!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Previously, he had only had a strength of the third grade, but during this time in the spatial passageway.
　　Su Tong had also cultivated his spiritual power a bit.
　　So now the spiritual power was also directly stepping into the realm of a fourth grade array master.
　　"No ...... nothing to study it?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling was also helpless.
　　A Fourth Grade Formation Master was something that could be reached by studying formations when there was nothing else to do.
　　If that group of old guys knew, it was estimated that each one of them would be so angry that they would vomit blood, right?
　　There was also that group of young formation masters who boasted of their extreme talent.
　　After studying for ten or twenty years, they only managed to step into the realm of a fifth grade or even only a fourth grade formation master, and hearing Su Tong's words, they would probably be furious, right?
　　"Then do you know how to make pills?"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also inquired curiously.
　　"This has not been touched, but it shouldn't be very difficult!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　The profession of Alchemist was also a profession that could be compared to Formation Masters in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　However, because in the Red Rainbow Sect, Su Tong did not find books and methods on alchemy.
　　So all along, there had been no contact with the profession of alchemist.
　　"That's so!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Then she followed behind Su Tong and walked together in another direction.
　　This was the Mu of a powerful person of the Divine Spirit Realm, so naturally there were more than just some places inside.
　　"Do you know what's in this tomb?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong also slowly spoke.
　　When she heard Su Tong's words, Yan Ling froze for a moment, "Ah?"
　　"You don't have the slightest interest in the spiritual treasures, elixirs inside this ancient tomb, aren't you looking at a certain thing? "
　　Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question at this time.
　　Ever since entering the ancient tomb, Su Tong had realized that this Yan Ling was not interested in anything inside the ancient tomb.
　　Regardless of whether it was a spiritual treasure or an elixir, it was all collected by Su Tong.
　　Yan Ling seemed to just sigh at all of these.
　　Except for those few spirit herbs.
　　"Well ...... because those levels are too low ah!"
　　Yan Ling whispered.
　　"The level is too low?"
　　Su Tong did not think that Yan Ling just felt that the grade of these things were too low?
　　A top-grade Spiritual Treasure!
　　Fifth Grade Pills!
　　In Yan Ling's mouth, it was something of too low a grade?
　　But thinking about it, the antidote to poison elixir Vein Protection Pill that Yan Ling had taken out earlier was also a fifth grade elixir.
　　By the looks of it, this Yan Ling's identity was definitely not simple either.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't have casually taken out a fifth-grade elixir, and it wouldn't have disdained a top-grade spiritual treasure.
　　Of course, these were not bad for Su Tong.
　　Because Yan Ling didn't want it, Su Tong was still too lazy to share it with her.
　　"Then your purpose ...... for coming to the middle of this ancient tomb won't be to take a look, right?"
　　Su Tong once again inquired.
　　Unexpectedly Yan Ling was nodding, "Yeah, I just came in to have some fun, I heard that the inside of the ancient tomb is fun, so I came in to take a look."
　　"But I've also heard that within the graveyards of God Spirit Realm powerhouses, they are often able to give birth to Spirit Spirits, I'm a bit interested in that!"
　　Yan Ling explained again.
　　"Spirit Spirit?"
　　Su Tong had never heard of such a thing.
　　"To put it simply, it is a thing condensed from the power of a lifetime of a strong person in the Divine Spirit Realm, and after refining it, it is able to increase its strength, and it should be able to increase it by quite a lot."
　　Yan Ling gave Su Tong a slight explanation.
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong nodded, this kind of thing, for him, but there was no temptation.
　　This was because Su Tong himself was able to rely on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to cultivate.
　　This kind of super simple language was also very fast to cultivate.
　　So there was no need for Su Tong to rely on anything else to increase his strength.
　　"You don't seem to have any interest?"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong and found that Su Tong was lacking in interest, so she couldn't help but inquire curiously.
　　"Well, there's no need for these to raise strength!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This was the confidence of a strong man, the confidence in his own enlightenment talent.
　　"You are now at the Spiritual Void Realm Third Grade Strength, that Spirit Spirit, at least it will allow you to step into the Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade Strength, rather slowly refining it, it will be slowly raised in the future, and you will be able to at least reach the Eighth Grade Realm within three years."
　　Yan Ling also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　According to Su Tong's current realm, as long as he possessed that Spirit Spirit, he would be able to step into the Spiritual Void Realm's eighth grade strength in at least three years.
　　"Three years? Not interested!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　If he wanted to step into the eighth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, without the help of external forces, if he just cultivated by himself, he would be able to step into it within half a year at the most.
　　Therefore, this so-called Spirit Spirit was completely useless to Su Tong.
　　"Uh!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's complete lack of interest, Yan Ling hesitated for a moment and stopped talking.
　　The two of them walked in the ancient tomb for some more time.
　　Not long after, a huge door appeared in front of them.
　　And at the location of the doorway, there were two Spirit Void Realm Third Grade Demon Spirits guarding it.
　　"Two demon spirits, both of them are of the third rank of the Spiritual Void realm, what should we do?"
　　When she saw those two guardian demon spirits, Yan Ling also looked towards Su Tong.
　　For this matter of fighting, Yan Ling appeared to be very inept.
　　"We can only throw you out to attract them away!"
　　Su Tong smiled as he looked at Yan Ling beside him and said indifferently!


Chapter 87: Welcome to My Tomb as a Guest
　　Yan Ling took a step back in fear when she heard Su Tong's words.
　　Could it be that this man in front of her, who had brought her here, was here to use her to bait the enemy?
　　"Do you go on your own or do I do it?"
　　Su Tong indifferently looked at Yan Ling beside him and spoke.
　　"You won't do it, right?"
　　Yan Ling was also looking at Su Tong in fear at this moment.
　　However, Su Tong did not reply to her words and directly grabbed Yan Ling's hand, pulled it, and threw it towards where that demonic spirit was.
　　"Ah!"
　　A scream came out in the ancient tomb.
　　"Roar!"
　　Those two demonic spirits, at this time, also saw Yan Ling.
　　A roar came out.
　　Two shadows were then manifested, both in the shape of two bears.
　　However, Su Tong did not recognize what kind of demonic beast this was.
　　It could be that it was uncommon, or this kind of demonic beast, only existed in the distant past.
　　After all, this Divine Spirit Realm's powerful ancient tomb was 30,000 years old.
　　The silhouettes of the two demonic spirits had just formed, and they slapped towards Yan Ling with one on the left and one on the right.
　　Yan Ling's speed wasn't slow, and with just one dodge, she dodged the left demonic spirit's attack.
　　Then with a wave of her hand, a long whip appeared in her hand.
　　"A Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure?"
　　Su Tong was also slightly stunned when he saw the spiritual energy emanating from above that long whip.
　　This kind of spiritual energy was a notch higher than even his Fiery Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　"No wonder you can't look at those top-grade spirit treasures."
　　Su Tong nodded his head slightly and understood why Yan Ling could not look at the top-grade spirit treasures in the ancient tomb.
　　The moment he made a move, it was a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure, this Yan Ling was a little rich woman.
　　"Hey!"
　　With a low gulp, Yan Ling's spiritual energy also exploded out.
　　It wasn't very high, the strength of the eighth rank of the Void Returning Realm.
　　But if it was in the Northern Domain, it would be a top three existence.
　　Right now, the only person in the Northern Domain who was just a little stronger than her was that Qimu Sect's Supreme Elder.
　　"Green Rainbow Sacred Dance!"
　　Yan Ling let out a low shout.
　　Then a light green colored light also appeared above that long whip.
　　Yan Ling directly flung it towards that demonic spirit.
　　"Bang!"
　　The two collided with each other with a loud bang.
　　That Spiritual Void Realm Third Grade Demon Spirit was actually whipped back by Yan Ling.
　　"This spirit skill, it's at least spirit level! "
　　Su Tong was also curious at this moment, this Yan Ling's secrets, there were quite a lot.
　　Not only was it a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure, but now there was also a true Spirit Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　This wasn't the Northern Domain's kind of deception, but a true Spirit Grade.
　　"Roar!"
　　That demonic spirit also roared angrily after being lashed back by a whip.
　　The other demonic beast, too, took the opportunity to attack.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, an invisible fluctuation erupted in the middle of this ancient tomb.
　　It then deflected the attack of that other demonic beast.
　　"What strong spiritual power!"
　　This invisible fluctuation, which Su Tong was also familiar with, was powerful spiritual power.
　　Su Tong had not expected at all that this Yan Ling's spiritual power was actually powerful to this extent.
　　"Ten Thousand Star Hegemony Palm!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong heard that the two demonic spirits actually let out a low cry, emitting an Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　That was them using a skill!
　　Instantly, within the palms of the two demonic spirits, there was a light blue light flickering.
　　It then wrapped their huge bear paws around them and slapped them towards Yan Ling.
　　As for Yan Ling, he was also staring at the strength of these two attacks.
　　Powerful spiritual energy erupted directly from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　A moment later, a giant wall of spiritual energy coalesced in front of her.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, the huge bear paws of the two demonic spirits directly slapped against that wall of spiritual energy.
　　That powerful wall of spiritual power actually resisted the spiritual skill attacks of the two Spiritual Void Realm Third Grade Demon Spirits.
　　However, the aftershocks still sent Yan Ling flying backward.
　　The moment Yan Ling flew out backwards, Su Tong appeared directly behind her and helped her remove the force.
　　"You really do have a lot of things to hide!"
　　Su Tong's voice drifted into Yan Ling's ears.
　　Yan Ling was then able to see that Su Tong directly appeared in front of the two demonic spirits.
　　Lightly, he slapped out a palm.
　　"Ten Thousand Star Hegemony Palm!"
　　An arcane language appeared.
　　Then two attacks that were like the Spirit Skills that the demonic spirits had performed just now coalesced from within Su Tong's hands.
　　"Boom!"
　　It directly slapped on top of those two demonic spirits.
　　Instantly, the phantom shadows of those two Spiritual Void Realm third grade demonic spirits were instantly dispersed by Su Tong.
　　Afterwards, Su Tong's hands poked out, and two Spiritual Energy entwined, directly wrapping those two demonic spirits.
　　"Done!"
　　Retracting his palms, the two demonic spirits were already in Su Tong's palm.
　　Afterwards, he took out the Spirit Locking Box that Yan Ling had given him earlier, and threw these two demonic spirits into it as well, and put them into the spatial pouch.
　　"It seems that you also have a lot to hide ah, this demonic beast's spirit skill, you can use it?"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong and also spoke.
　　When dealing with that one Demonic Spirit earlier, it was that one Demonic Beast's Spirit Skill that Su Tong had used.
　　Yan Ling had thought that it was a coincidence.
　　But now again, he saw that Su Tong was also using the spirit techniques of those two demonic beasts.
　　This was definitely not a coincidence.
　　"Hm! Let's go!"
　　Su Tong did not reply to Yan Ling's words and just walked towards the gate.
　　Nor did he ask Yan Ling what happened to the spiritual power she had used earlier.
　　If Su Tong had not guessed wrongly, this Yan Ling should be cultivating spiritual power, so her spiritual power was not much stronger.
　　However, the spiritual power was frighteningly powerful.
　　"But it also seems that she has only learned the defense type of spiritual power, for the attack type of spiritual power, she hasn't learned it, otherwise, just now, those two demonic spirits, they shouldn't be able to beat her so quickly!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also analyzed in his heart.
　　Regarding the scene just now, Su Tong was also looking at it.
　　However, it did not say anything.
　　After all, everyone had their own secrets, and Su Tong had just wanted to test Yan Ling's strength.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Yan Ling was a girl in the end.
　　Being thrown directly into the attack range of those two demonic spirits by Su Tong, she was also a little angry.
　　At this moment, she coldly snorted, but still quickly followed.
　　This time, after the stone door, it was somewhat opulent.
　　"Wow!"
　　Seeing that there was such a chicly decorated place within this tomb, Yan Ling also let out a gasp.
　　Su Tong was also curious as to what kind of a tomb owner would build his tomb in such a magnificent manner.
　　"Is the ...... Yunling Dan suspended above this?"
　　Su Tong was also seeing at this time, above that head, the Yunling Dan suspended, at least nearly a million.
　　All of them were suspended on the ceiling of this tomb.
　　"Hehe, welcome to my tomb as a guest!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice, came from not far away.
　　Su Tong and Yan Ling also frowned slightly.
　　In this ancient tomb, there was actually someone else.
　　It's not right ......
　　In my tomb?
　　Could it be the owner of this ancient tomb, that is, that powerful person of the Divine Spirit Realm?
　　How could that be possible? After 30,000 years, how could it still be alive?


Chapter 88 - Teaching Formation
　　A voice caused the atmosphere in this ancient tomb to become somewhat strange.
　　"Who?"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　His eyes were however staring into the darkness not far away.
　　"Hehe, breaking into my tomb and not realizing who I am?"
　　Just then a figure slowly appeared in front of Su Tong and Yan Ling's eyes.
　　It was a woman, looking graceful and luxurious, her appearance was probably only in her thirties.
　　However, Su Tong was clear that this woman was definitely more than thirty years old.
　　"This tomb owner, has long since fallen!"
　　Su Tong looked at the woman in front of him and slowly spoke.
　　If it was really the owner of that tomb, how many years must this have lived?
　　"Well, it's true that he has already fallen for quite a few years, but don't you know that a strong person of the Divine Spirit Realm who has fallen can retain a trace of his Divine Spirit?"
　　That woman also smiled at this time and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked at the woman in front of him with a grave expression.
　　This was something he was aware of, just like the Yun Ling Sect's Patriarch Shiyun.
　　Strength strong to a certain extent, it is also possible to leave a trace of God's spirit in this between heaven and earth.
　　However, it can only rely on specific conditions to exist.
　　Once the specific conditions are left, it will dissipate.
　　Because of the formation of the Spirit Sect, the Spirit Sect's Patriarch was able to condense the spiritual energy to make his divine spirit immortal.
　　If this woman in front of me is also a divine spirit, then she should ......
　　At this time, Su Tong looked toward the millions of Yunling Dan above him.
　　She should be relying on the spiritual energy within the Yunling Dan to exist, right?
　　"Quite smart!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's eyes, the woman also smiled slightly.
　　And these words also confirmed Su Tong's guess.
　　This woman was relying on that Spirit Embracing Pill to retain a trace of her Divine Spirit to remain undying in this ancient tomb.
　　"I don't know that senior is here, excuse me!"
　　Su Tong also arched his hand at that woman at this moment.
　　Although this remaining trace of the other party's Divine Spirit was not considered a threat to Su Tong right now.
　　But after all, it was also once a strong person of this heaven and earth, who had now fallen.
　　So Su Tong also gave the proper courtesy.
　　Yan Ling beside him also gave a salute to that Divine Spirit woman.
　　"Hehe, you do know how to be courteous, the boundary of this tomb has not yet disappeared, and you guys are able to come in, so you must also have some skills."
　　That woman also said at this time.
　　This was her own tomb, so no one understood it better than her.
　　At first, the boundary was laid by her, if the boundary hadn't disappeared before, even the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm wouldn't have been able to break through.
　　But these two people, a third level Spiritual Void Realm and a Void Returning Realm, came in.
　　There must be some way to do so.
　　"That boundary is strong, but it is not flawless."
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and said in an unassuming manner.
　　He had come in through the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　So this, in Su Tong's eyes, was a loophole.
　　"Ancient Gods and Goddesses language, I didn't think that at your young age, you are quite perceptive about it!"
　　The woman had obviously also seen clearly in the ancient tomb.
　　She had seen Su Tong use the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language to come in earlier.
　　However, she did not make a move to stop it.
　　"Is it really the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses?"
　　Yan Ling, who was beside Su Tong, also said in her heart at this time.
　　Looking at Su Tong's eyes, she seemed to be thinking about something.
　　"Since I came here, it is some destiny, back then, I have quite a study of the boundary formation, today see your understanding is good, it is to pass on with you, as for the little girl ...... huh, I think you are interested in these, won't be interested in it, right?"
　　As the woman said that, she looked towards Yan Ling.
　　Within her eyes, there seemed to be some curiosity.
　　"Senior, just feel free to impart it to Su Tong!"
　　Yan Ling also nodded at this time.
　　She really did not have the slightest interest in cultivating formations.
　　"Hehe!"
　　The woman laughed.
　　Then with a wave of her hand, the Spirit Embracing Pills in mid-air fell.
　　One by one, they were arranged in a fixed position, with points as lines, and lines as surfaces.
　　In an instant, a formation coalesced.
　　This formation, wrapped both the woman and Su Tong in it.
　　"Formations are powerful because they are able to change what one sees and feels, if one is able to integrate the formation with people, with the surrounding, with the heaven and earth, and with nature ......"
　　At this moment, the woman also slowly opened her mouth.
　　When the woman opened her mouth, in front of Su Tong's eyes, there were also countless formations coalescing out.
　　The woman's voice, echoed in Su Tong's ears, and within that formation, there was also the appearance of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Su Tong just watched as the woman spoke.
　　The formation in front of him quickly swept by.
　　From nothing to something, and then from something to nothing.
　　Among them, there were first grade formations, and there were also seventh grade formations.
　　When one formation came to fruition, another one began to coalesce.
　　Spiritual energy was sketched out in mid-air, while Su Tong's mind followed suit and sketched out a diagram of the formation.
　　It was then memorized in his mind.
　　"Originally, formations can still be used this way!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was completely immersed in the formations.
　　Each and every formation was finally condensed into a sentence of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, which was branded in Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong did not know how long it had been, it seemed like a long, long time had passed, and it seemed like an instant.
　　"Whew!"
　　By the time Su Tong opened his eyes again, the woman in front of him had already disappeared.
　　Only the voice still floated in his ears.
　　"This enlightenment, even I am envious of it, but it's not bad that I have waited for tens of thousands of years, and finally I have waited for the right person... Those who are destined to do so, remember my name ...... Condensing Moon Formation Master!"
　　At this moment, that voice also slowly disappeared.
　　It also represented that the last divine spirit left on earth by this Condensing Moon Formation Master also disappeared with it.
　　"Many thanks to Nining Moon Formation Master senior!"
　　Su Tong bowed to the air.
　　After all, the formations that this Nining Moon Formation Master had imparted to him were just very many.
　　Although many of them were first grade formations, there were also seventh grade formations.
　　If Su Tong were to go searching on his own, he did not know how long it would take to find such a high-level formation.
　　And this time, the Nining Moon Formation Master had also imparted everything to Su Tong.
　　"Condensed Moon Formation Master, this name is somewhat familiar!"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling, who was beside Su Tong, also murmured in a low voice.
　　Then it was remembered, "Condensed Moon Formation Master, I've read about it on top of an ancient book, and was once also a powerful Formation Master of the Questioning Heaven Continent, relying on the strength of one person to set up a seventh grade formation, and with the strength of the peak of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, he succeeded in killing two Divine Soul Realm first grade powerhouses."
　　"That strong?"
　　Su Tong also did not expect that this Nining Moon Formation Master was actually a strong person who had fought over the levels.
　　A seventh grade formation?
　　It was most likely the one that had just been imparted to Su Tong!
　　"I didn't think ah, this ancient tomb is actually the graveyard of the Nining Moon Formation Master, just now she said that she taught you formation techniques, that powerful seventh grade formation technique, it should have been taught to you as well, right?"
　　Yan Ling looked curiously at Su Tong and asked.
　　"Well, there is a seventh grade formation, but whether it is or not I'm not sure."
　　Su Tong did not hide it.
　　That seventh grade formation was a killing formation.
　　It was thought that it should be the one that was used by the Condensed Moon Formation Master!


Chapter 89 - Eleven Spiritual Void Realm First Grade Opponents
　　In the main chamber.
　　Su Tong looked at the millions of Aura Spirit Pills that had been directly consumed, and was somewhat helpless.
　　The moment when Fang taught the formation, it was surprising that he had consumed so many Yunling Dan.
　　"There should be nothing left in this ancient tomb!"
　　Yan Ling looked around and there was nothing left.
　　It was then that she said to Su Tong.
　　"Well, there shouldn't be any more, so leave this place!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　There was nothing good here anymore.
　　After all, it was the tomb of a Godly Spirit Realm powerhouse, and it would not possess many things.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yan Ling also nodded.
　　The two of them then directly left this ancient tomb.
　　At this time, it was already getting light outside.
　　"Where are you going to go?"
　　Su Tong asked Yan Ling.
　　After all, it was the one who brought her out.
　　And this time out, she didn't get any benefits.
　　"I'm going to go home!"
　　Yan Ling hesitated for a moment before speaking.
　　"Go home?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He could be said to have no home in this world.
　　"Well, what about you?"
　　Yan Ling also asked a rhetorical question.
　　"When the Thunder Crystal Beast refines the Demon Spirit, I want to look around!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　In the ancient tomb, three demonic spirits had been captured, and if they were given to the Thunder Crystal Beast to refine, they should be able to enhance his strength.
　　"OK! Then we'll see each other again sometime!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Su Tong didn't say much either, just saying, "See you later!"
　　The two of them then went their separate ways.
　　Su Tong directly brought the Thunder Crystal Beast into the forest.
　　"Little Thunder, these three are all great tonic, so it's cheap for you!"
　　Su Tong stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head and said.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast seemed to understand as it roared towards Su Tong, "Roar!"
　　"This lower level one, try it first!"
　　Saying that, Su Tong was taking out that Demon Spirit from inside that Spirit Locking Box.
　　It was directly thrown to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, the Thunder Crystal Beast directly opened its mouth, and that demonic spirit was swallowed by it.
　　And right at this moment, a purple light emanated from the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　Lightning constantly flashed above its body.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was also closing its eyes at this time, lying on Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong knew that this was it refining that Demon Spirit.
　　For this, Su Tong did not say much.
　　It just closed its eyes, "Nascent Spirit into the body, contain the spirit in the dantian!"
　　All of a sudden, the surrounding spiritual qi, being pulled, directly infused into Su Tong's body.
　　The influx of spiritual qi, without the slightest obstruction, was all poured into Su Tong's dantian.
　　This kind of cultivation, I don't know how long it lasted.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong heard several footsteps.
　　Opening his eyes, he frowned slightly.
　　"Someone is coming here?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that someone would come here.
　　Not long after, several people were seen, walking towards this side.
　　The two people in the lead, a man and a woman, looked like they were children from rich families.
　　Behind them followed five people, all with a strength of Spiritual Void Realm First Grade, they should be protecting these two people.
　　Su Tong took a glance and was withdrawing his gaze.
　　This was not his place, it was normal for someone to come.
　　However, Su Tong did not want to pay any attention, but the person on the opposite side was a little dejected.
　　"Brother Cheng Ling look, that Thunder Crystal Beast, it's so beautiful!"
　　At this time, a female voice entered Su Tong's ears.
　　What she was talking about should be her own Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"If sister Tai Qing likes it, I'll buy it for you!"
　　Another male voice also entered Su Tong's ears.
　　Immediately, there was a cold smile in his heart.
　　"Hey, kid, this Thunder Crystal Beast of yours, is it for sale?"
　　Right at this moment, the man known as Cheng Ling, walked up to Su Tong and opened his mouth arrogantly.
　　"Not for sale!"
　　Su Tong didn't even open his eyes, he directly replied.
　　"Here is a thousand Yunling Dan, here you go."
　　With that, he threw a low-grade spatial bag to Su Tong.
　　Afterward, he said to the people around him, "Take away the Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　"Yes!"
　　The two people replied, and they directly walked to Su Tong's side, ready to carry away the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong opened his eyes, looked at the low-grade space bag, and without the slightest hesitation, he accepted it.
　　Then he looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast, "Little Thunder, I didn't think that you were so valuable!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Cheng Ling, who was not far away, snorted coldly.
　　Obviously very dejected, sure enough for this kind of poor people, just give some money and be done with it.
　　"It's true that it's still brother Cheng Ling who is domineering, unlike this kind of lowly dog that licks when given money!"
　　Tai Qing also looked at Su Tong with disdain.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly and looked at that Tai Qing.
　　"What? Not convinced?"
　　Tai Qing was also startled when she saw Su Tong's eyes.
　　This was followed by an annoyed shout.
　　"Hehe, this Embracing Spirit Pill will be a filial honor to grandpa, you guys get lost!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　"What?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Cheng Ling was also stunned.
　　Only then did he react, "Who did you call a grandson?"
　　"Brother Cheng Ling, his mouth is not clean, get him killed!"
　　Tai Qing also egged on at this moment.
　　Su Tong looked at him for a moment, then directly disappeared.
　　"Pah!"
　　With a loud bang, Su Tong returned to his original position.
　　And at that moment, that Tai Qing's face had an additional reddish slap mark.
　　"Ah!"
　　It was only then that Tai Qing reacted, and her face was on fire.
　　She immediately screamed.
　　Su Tong looked on and just spoke indifferently, "If you keep your mouth shut, it won't be a matter of a slap!"
　　"You ......"
　　Although she wanted to curse again, Tai Qing did not dare.
　　Just now, Su Tong's speed was too fast.
　　"Hmph, I'm the Fierce Spirit Sect's Young Patriarch, you dare to be reckless?"
　　Cheng Ling was also a little weak at this moment.
　　However, thinking about it, he was the Fierce Spirit Sect's Young Patriarch.
　　If he were to lose the upper hand in front of Tai Qing at this moment, wouldn't that be a disgrace in front of him.
　　"Oh, you think that because of this, I wouldn't dare to kill you?"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　"Kill me? Hahaha, good ah, you come and try!"
　　That Cheng Ling also laughed out loud at this time.
　　Then the strength of the peak of the Void Returning Realm exploded out.
　　And then a transparent shadow was summoned.
　　"Demon beast soul?"
　　Su Tong also smiled coldly when he saw that need.
　　This was somewhat similar to a Demon Spirit, but it was not as tangible as a Demon Spirit.
　　It could allow one to mobilize strength.
　　This one of Cheng Ling's silhouettes should be an existence of the second grade of the Spirit Void Realm.
　　"Do it together!"
　　After summoning out the demonic spirit, that Cheng Ling was still uneasy and said to those five people around him.
　　"Yes, Young Sovereign!"
　　The five people hurriedly nodded their heads in response.
　　The speed of Su Tong just now had also surprised them quite a bit.
　　At this moment, they also did not dare to underestimate it.
　　The strength of the five people was all at the first rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　At this time, the spiritual qi surged and they also summoned a demonic spirit to come.
　　Each demonic spirit was at the strength of the first grade of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Together with these people, Su Tong's opposite side was eleven Spiritual Void Realm first grade strengths and two peak Return to Void Realm strengths.
　　And he ......
　　Boom!
　　A powerful aura erupted out.
　　It instantly caused the several people opposite him to be startled.
　　A surprised voice came out, "Spiritual Void Realm Fourth Grade!"


Chapter 90 - The Weak and the Strong
　　Feeling the aura that erupted from Su Tong, Cheng Ling's few people were stunned.
　　How could they not expect that this young man in front of them had reached the fourth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm?
　　Even their Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch was only at the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm ah.
　　"He's only one person, so young, he must have relied on pills to raise his strength, let's go together!"
　　That Cheng Ling also clenched his teeth.
　　Then he shouted to the few people around him.
　　"Yes!"
　　Those few Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses also nodded at this moment.
　　To be so young and have strength that surpassed them, here, there was none.
　　So they also felt that this must have relied on elixirs to raise their strength.
　　"Hehe, come on together, or you won't have a chance!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　"Seek death!"
　　That Cheng Ling gave a low shout.
　　Then with a wave of his hand, that Demon Spirit was headed directly in Su Tong's direction.
　　The other five people, also struck out together.
　　Instantly, six Spiritual Void Realm First Grade Demon Spirits were swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong pointed his finger.
　　Six channels of spiritual energy were condensed and then swept in the direction of that demonic spirit.
　　Bang Bang Bang!
　　Bang Bang Bang!
　　Instantly, the six demonic spirits were, in a flash, blasted through by Su Tong.
　　"What!"
　　Seeing their own demon spirits, in an instant, they were shattered by Su Tong.
　　The Cheng Ling few, too, were surprised.
　　How could they not expect that in this single glance, they were destroyed by Su Tong?
　　"It's a pity, a demonic spirit without a soul!"
　　Su Tong also had another intention just now.
　　Originally, he wanted to collect these six demonic spirits and give them to the Thunder Crystal Beast to devour and refine.
　　Unfortunately, having just felt it, it wasn't devourable.
　　It was already a demonic spirit that had been controlled and was completely useless.
　　For Su Tong, it was also useless.
　　"Hehe, next, it's you guys!"
　　Su Tong looked towards the panicked Cheng Ling and the others.
　　"You dare to make a move? I am ......"
　　Cheng Ling still wanted to say that he was the Fierce Spirit Sect's Young Patriarch.
　　But before the words came out, Su Tong was already making a move.
　　Only to see a huge bear paw that coalesced, then directly slapped towards that Cheng Ling.
　　"Young Sect Master be careful!"
　　At this moment, a man, who was also condensing spiritual energy, directly resisted in front of Cheng Ling.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang, and then that man was sent flying out.
　　"Puh!"
　　A mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs sprayed out.
　　The man's breath instantly withered.
　　Under Su Tong's palm, he had actually died.
　　"Young Patriarch hurry back to the clan!"
　　At this moment, the other four Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　Seeing that their direct companions were actually killed by Su Tong's palm, they immediately shouted in panic.
　　"Ah!"
　　That Cheng Ling also shouted, then turned around and ran.
　　At this time, that Tai Qing also reacted and hurriedly ran after Cheng Ling.
　　"Want to run?"
　　Su Tong looked at the two Cheng Ling who had already run away and did not rush to chase after them.
　　Instead, he looked at the four Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses in front of him.
　　Being seen by Su Tong's eyes, the hearts of those four Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses were also unusually alarmed.
　　Then a strand of Spiritual Qi erupted out.
　　Four attacks were also blasted in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Shatter!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Spiritual energy surged out, directly condensing four bear paws.
　　It slapped at the spirit techniques condensed by those four.
　　The instant they made contact, those four spirit techniques fell apart.
　　As for Su Tong's Spirit Technique, it directly went unabated and slapped on the heads of the four people.
　　"Puff!"
　　Four voices of spitting blood sounded.
　　In an instant, the four people collapsed to the ground.
　　In a single move, four first grade Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses were killed.
　　After Su Tong killed the four Spirit Void Realm First Grade, he directly stepped on the void.
　　In an instant, he caught up with Cheng Ling and Tai Qing, who had already run away.
　　"Hehe, don't you want my Thunder Crystal Beast?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong appeared in front of the two.
　　"Ah!"
　　Tai Qing also screamed when she saw Su Tong.
　　"How ......"
　　At this time, that Cheng Ling also reacted.
　　All four of his strong men were probably killed in this person's hands as well.
　　"No! It's not what I want, it's all her, it's what she wants, it has nothing to do with me!"
　　At this time, Cheng Ling also immediately pushed the pot.
　　Directly pointing to Tai Qing by his side, he said.
　　"No ...... I just said that that Thunder Crystal Beast was beautiful, I didn't say I wanted to buy it!"
　　At this time, that Tai Qing also said in a hurry.
　　She definitely still couldn't admit it ah.
　　Otherwise, this young man in front of her had easily resolved those five Spirit Void Realm powerhouses.
　　She, a person of the Returning Void Realm, probably wasn't enough for a single move.
　　"Hehe, just now all said, don't let me make a move!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　At this time, he did not intend to stay his hand.
　　Things like today, this Cheng Ling must have done it quite a few times.
　　So this person wouldn't be a good person either.
　　"No, if you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go, and our Fierce Spirit Sect will not let you go either."
　　At this time, Cheng Ling also saw that Su Tong was about to make a move and shouted in a hurry.
　　At this time, Cheng Ling was also terrified.
　　How could he not have thought that this young man who looked so easy to bully was so terrifying?
　　"Is that so? Then I can only destroy the Fierce Spirit Sect when the time comes!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　If the Fierce Spirit Sect really dared to make a move, Su Tong did not mind, destroying the entire sect.
　　For this matter, he had done quite a lot in the Northern Domain.
　　"Among the Fierce Spirit Sect, not only is my father a Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade strength, his demonic spirits, there are even three of them, all of which are Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade strength!"
　　At this time, Cheng Ling, could only threaten Su Tong.
　　Then spoke again, "As long as you let me go, I guarantee that the Fierce Spirit Sect will not be your enemy, will also treat you into the VIP, what you want, the Fierce Spirit Sect can give you!"
　　"I want ...... your life!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　In this Questioning Heaven Continent, if one is really merciful and soft, the one who dies at that time can be oneself.
　　"You ...... me kill you!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Cheng Ling was also mad.
　　Then he directly rushed over in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong looked at the Cheng Ling who rushed over, then spiritual energy surged in his hands.
　　"Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　A wind blade then flew towards that Cheng Ling.
　　"Ah!"
　　Countless wind blades directly cut towards Cheng Ling.
　　In an instant, it cut Cheng Ling to the point where he was bruised and battered.
　　"My father ...... won't ...... let you ...... off the hook ...... "
　　With that, Cheng Ling was directly collapsed to the ground.
　　Both eyes stared ahead, obviously somewhat dead.
　　"Ah!"
　　At this time, that Tai Qing also screamed.
　　Su Tong also looked towards that Tai Qing.
　　"You ...... you killed the Fierce Spirit Sect's Young Patriarch!"
　　Tai Qing also mumbled and opened her mouth at this time.
　　"Yeah, what's wrong?"
　　Su Tong was as if nothing had happened.
　　In this world where strength was honored and the weak were the strong, what was so strange about it?
　　"You ...... you don't kill me, as long as you let me go, let me ...... let me do whatever you want!"
　　At this time, Tai Qing, looking at Su Tong's face was like looking at a wild beast.
　　"Oh? Is that so?"
　　Hearing Tai Qing's words, Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　Step by step, he approached towards Tai Qing!


Chapter 91 - Spirit Grade Third Grade Spiritual Technique
　　Watching Su Tong slowly approach.
　　That Tai Qing was also panicked, but she didn't dare to run.
　　Because she knew that if she ran directly, then she would end up like Cheng Ling.
　　Su Tong looked at the Tai Qing in front of him, who had a few good looks.
　　Then slowly approached and came to Tai Qing's ear.
　　In a low voice, he said, "Go back and tell the Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch that his son, was killed by me!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　After saying that, he directly left.
　　Leaving behind a stunned Tai Qing.
　　However, a moment later, Tai Qing reacted.
　　Hurriedly turning around and running, she ran out a distance and even fell down a little.
　　This was impossible for a Return to Void realm powerhouse to happen.
　　But that was the case, it happened.
　　This was also enough to see how flustered Tai Qing's heart was.
　　Su Tong looked at Cheng Ling's corpse beside him.
　　After fumbling around for a bit, he took out a spatial bag.
　　The divine sense swept towards the inside of the spatial bag, and he was somewhat satisfied.
　　"This person is really rich, he even has 20,000 Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong looked and felt good, so he directly put it into his space bag.
　　Afterward, he rummaged around a bit and collected all the useful ones.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that inside this spatial bag, there was also a black fragment.
　　This black fragment looked, somewhat like a broken tile.
　　However, the surface was smooth and bright.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong curiously studied it.
　　Earlier, when the divine sense was sweeping over this thing, there was also a hint of fluctuation.
　　So Su Tong was also clear that this thing should not be simple.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was the one who directly swept it with his spiritual energy, and immediately gained something.
　　"Embodied God Chapter?"
　　Su Tong saw that inside this black fragment, it was actually a technique for cultivating spiritual power.
　　Although he had previously combined that basic low-level spiritual power cultivation technique in the Yunlin Sect, Su Tong had also comprehended a little bit of the mantra for cultivating spiritual power.
　　But at this time, it was still the first time that he had come into contact with a relatively strong spiritual power cultivation technique.
　　"Spirit Grade Third Grade Spiritual Power Technique!"
　　Su Tong also looked at it at this time.
　　It was also recorded inside, this was a Spirit Grade Third Grade Spiritual Power Technique.
　　Compared to the one he had fumbled out before, it should also be a bit stronger.
　　But what was recorded in here was still the otherworldly language of this continent.
　　"If it is replaced with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, it should be able to reach the fifth grade of the Spiritual Grade, right?"
　　Su Tong also had something to consider at this time.
　　It was then that he directly put away this Spiritual Power Technique.
　　This was clearly a crippled merit law.
　　However, for Su Tong who did not have any spiritual power cultivation techniques at all, this thing was already very good.
　　After looking at that Cheng Ling's space pouch again and realizing that there was nothing good in it anymore, Su Tong simply threw it away.
　　Afterwards, he found the bodies of those five strong people from before, and also collected all of their Yunling Dan.
　　However, this Yunling Dan added up to less than twenty thousand, not as rich as that Cheng Ling alone.
　　"But these are income, not bad!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also directly collecting nearly fifty thousand Yunling Dan.
　　What he had taken out from the Yunling Sect was only a few tens of thousands of Yunling Dan.
　　Together with this fifty thousand, it was already enough for fourteen hundred thousand Yunling Dan.
　　"But compared to Yan Ling, that little rich girl, it's still much worse!"
　　Su Tong suddenly remembered Yan Ling.
　　That woman who had given him a Spirit Locking Box worth 100,000 Yunling Dan right out of the gate.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this time, that Thunder Crystal Beast also came to its senses from the state of refinement.
　　It roared towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong smiled, "Let's go, find another quieter place for you to refine another Demon Spirit, otherwise, it's not good to have people disturbing you all the time!"
　　Su Tong stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head.
　　At this time, this Thunder Crystal Beast, too, had grown quite a bit.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong sat on the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　Now Su Tong did not like standing.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast also obediently flapped its wings and directly swept into the deep mountains.
　　Su Tong found a cave and looked at it, there shouldn't be any disturbances, and only then did he let the Thunder Crystal Beast devour a Demon Spirit once again and refine it away.
　　And Su Tong was also sitting on the side, giving the Thunder Crystal Beast **.
　　After entering the state of cultivation, Su Tong was also frantically absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth.
　　Just about an hour after Su Tong left, a pair of silhouettes led by Tai Qing also arrived in this forest.
　　The leader, was a middle-aged man, and at this time, this middle-aged man, also had a terribly gloomy face.
　　This middle-aged man was the Sovereign of the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"Patriarch, we've found the corpse of the Young Patriarch!"
　　Just at this moment, a man also came forward.
　　Behind him were four people, carrying a corpse.
　　The Fierce Spirit Sect Patriarch also came forward with a gloomy face at this moment.
　　After taking a look, a strong aura erupted out.
　　It instantly shook those few people who were close enough to fly away.
　　Then with a flash, he appeared in front of Tai Qing and directly grabbed Tai Qing's neck!
　　"Let ...... me ...... go!"
　　Tai Qing was grabbed by the neck of the Fierce Spirit Sect Patriarch, and at this moment, she was also panicked and begged for mercy.
　　"I ...... know what that person ...... looks like ...... "
　　A simple voice begging for mercy was squeezed out from Tai Qing's mouth.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Only after hearing Tai Qing's words did that Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch let out a cold snort.
　　He then directly threw Tai Qing towards the side.
　　"Boom!"
　　Tai Qing crashed into a tree, directly breaking that large tree.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was spat out.
　　"Cough cough cough ......"
　　Tai Qing also coughed a few times with difficulty, having just almost lost her breath.
　　"Draw that person's portrait for me!"
　　The Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch, with a gloomy face, stared at Tai Qing and spoke.
　　"Yes!"
　　Tai Qing didn't dare to be slow and hurriedly answered.
　　"Ling'er, don't worry, my father will definitely help you take revenge!"
　　Looking at the dead Cheng Ling, the Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch also gritted his teeth and said.
　　He then closed Cheng Ling's eyes.
　　"It's always my son who bullies, it's always my Fierce Spirit Sect who kills, you even dared to kill my Cheng Ding's son, no matter where you're hiding, I'll surely catch you out and flay you alive!"
　　Cheng Ding said viciously.
　　Only at this time, the person in question, Su Tong, was as if nothing was wrong, cultivating in the middle of the forest.
　　Su Tong did not run away, only because when the Thunder Crystal Beast was refining the Demon Spirit, it could not be disturbed anymore, so Su Tong chose a cave in a deeper part of the forest.
　　And Su Tong was just bored of practicing.
　　Just this cultivation, the surrounding spiritual qi as a spring, all a brain is infused into Su Tong's body.
　　And so powerful infusion of spiritual qi, Su Tong's strength, vaguely, seems to be up a lot.
　　This cultivation lasted for five days.
　　After five days, Su Tong's cultivation, too, was disturbed!


Chapter 92 - Thunder Crystal Beast Mutation
　　In the middle of the cave, a thunder and lightning lingered, looking rather dreamy.
　　Su Tong felt the disordered thunder attribute aura and also retreated from his cultivation.
　　"Little Thunder?"
　　Su Tong then looked behind him in that cave.
　　It was then that he realized that that Thunder Crystal Beast had a streak of lightning erupting from its body at that moment.
　　This lightning was different from the previous purple lightning.
　　It was surprisingly red lightning.
　　"After the Thunder Crystal Beast devoured the other demonic spirits, it even gained a hint of mutation?"
　　Su Tong understood just by looking at it.
　　At this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast, because it had devoured other demonic spirits had produced some mutation.
　　This hint of mutation was also what caused the Thunder Crystal Beast's thunderbolt to change from purple to the current red color.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar.
　　Those red lightning bolts were then also controlled by it and absorbed back into its body.
　　"Peak Void Return Realm now, not bad!"
　　At this moment, looking at the strength of that Thunder Crystal Beast, Su Tong also nodded with satisfaction.
　　The strength of this Thunder Crystal Beast had already stepped into the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　Previously, when he had obtained the Thunder Crystal Beast, the Red Rainbow Sect's Elder had said.
　　The strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast could reach the peak of the Void Returning Realm at its peak.
　　In other words, the peak strength of the Void Returning Realm should be the peak state of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　But the current Thunder Crystal Beast is already mutated.
　　Therefore, Su Tong was also clear that this Thunder Crystal Beast was afraid that its strength in the future would not just be these.
　　"There is also a demon spirit, but ...... forget it, wait until you break through to the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　Su Tong hesitated.
　　The last Demon Spirit, too, was not taken out.
　　Right now, the Thunder Crystal Beast was already stepping into the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　If he were to use the Demon Spirit to allow it to increase its strength, I'm afraid that it would be a bit improper.
　　Therefore, Su Tong was also planning to directly let the Thunder Crystal Beast use the Demon Spirit to break through.
　　Things like bottlenecks also existed in demonic beasts.
　　So Su Tong decided to let the Thunder Crystal Beast break through to the Spiritual Void Realm on its own before giving it this final Demon Spirit to use.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast swept out of the cave and appeared beside Su Tong.
　　Roaring towards the sky, the animals in the surrounding forest, too, all fled in all directions.
　　Su Tong looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast by his side, its height had grown to nearly two meters tall.
　　And the length was even more needless to say.
　　Because of the mutation, at this time, the body of this Thunder Crystal Beast was also from the previous purple color, becoming somewhat dark red.
　　"So big, it's a bit troublesome to carry!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast beside him and was also somewhat helpless.
　　If it was this big, bringing it inside the city would be somewhat troublesome.
　　"Roar!"
　　It seemed to have understood Su Tong's words.
　　A red light appeared on the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　Subsequently, the two-meter tall Thunder Crystal Beast was also shrinking little by little at this time.
　　In the end, it even shrunk to only the size of a kitten.
　　"Worthy of being a demonic beast!"
　　Su Tong also knew at this time why demonic beasts were called demonic beasts.
　　After stepping into the Void Returning Realm, they could control their own size.
　　The IQ was also close to that of a demon.
　　As long as one waited until the demon spirit was born, that spiritual intelligence would also become even higher.
　　"Let's go!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also directly picking up that Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Now let's go to Falling Maple City, since the Fierce Spirit Sect didn't look for them, then we'll just go find them."
　　For this kind of sect that was doing wrong.
　　Su Tong did not want to let it go at all.
　　In the past few days, his strength had also increased, but he had absorbed quite a lot of Aura Spirit Pills.
　　Cultivating with the Spirit Embracing Pills, the speed really wasn't comparable to absorbing spiritual qi from the heavens and earth.
　　Su Tong took a step.
　　In an instant, he appeared more than ten meters away.
　　Then, with a point of his toes on the ground, he stepped into the air.
　　Not long after, outside of Fallen Maple City.
　　At this moment, the outside of this Fall Maple City was heavily guarded, and it looked as if someone had taken over the place.
　　"Looks like that Fierce Spirit Sect should be waiting for me!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Afterwards, he directly walked towards the direction of Fall Maple City.
　　From afar, he saw a portrait of none other than Su Tong himself.
　　"The drawing is not bad!"
　　Seeing that, Su Tong also nodded in satisfaction.
　　Then he walked straight towards the place where that Fierce Spirit Sect had set up barriers.
　　"Stop!"
　　Just as Su Tong walked over, a man directly stopped him.
　　"Hehe, there's no need to check, I'm the person you're looking for!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Then his hand lightly slapped over.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That person then directly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out backwards.
　　Seeing this, the others directly surrounded Su Tong.
　　"You guys are not my opponents, if you don't want to die, get out of the way!"
　　Su Tong did not directly make a move.
　　The strength of these people was only the strength of the Refined Essence Realm.
　　Su Tong was simply too lazy to make a move.
　　The party was merely making a move to avoid trouble.
　　The group of people, looking at the companions who were not dead or alive on the ground after being slapped by Su Tong's palm.
　　Heart is also some panic.
　　After glancing at each other, they actually all retreated.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong laughed, and then he directly walked into Falling Maple City.
　　This was Su Tong's second time coming to this city.
　　He hadn't taken a good look at it before, so at this time, Su Tong was also looking around in here.
　　He did not go directly to the Fierce Spirit Sect, after all, he was clear that now that he was in the Falling Maple City, that Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch, would definitely come to his door.
　　Su Tong walked along the streets.
　　People came and went here, and it wasn't the same as inside the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　It was also very different from the Northern Domain.
　　When he was in the Northern Domain, there were only sects, and there were no cities like this.
　　So Su Tong had also never seen a street as normal as the current one.
　　"Dan Seeking Hall?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong was attracted by a wisp of Dan fragrance.
　　When he looked up, he saw an ancient building.
　　There was a plaque hanging above it, with the three words "Dan Seeking Hall" written on it.
　　Without hesitation, Su Tong directly walked in.
　　Just after walking into that ancient building, Su Tong saw that there were many places inside, similar to counters, where all kinds of spiritual herbs were placed.
　　"Do you want the Wind Poison Qi Chi? Just ten spirit stones!"
　　Right at this moment, a man came over and asked Su Tong.
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　This Wind Poison Qi Chi, was a first grade spirit herb, and it was still relatively common.
　　Unless it was used, otherwise, there really wouldn't be many people buying it.
　　Su Tong looked around, they were all spiritual herbs below the third grade, as well as pills.
　　None of these were of any use to Su Tong.
　　And here, there was the second floor.
　　Su Tong looked around, and was directly heading towards the stairway.
　　"Wait, to go up to the second floor, you need to pay ten spirit stones!"
　　Just at this time, someone stopped Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong felt novel, going up the stairs to see also need to pay spirit stones?
　　But it was only ten spirit stones, Su Tong could still afford it.
　　Afterwards, he went directly to the second floor.
　　Just stepped on the second floor, immediately a Dan fragrance is coming to the face: "Surprisingly, someone in the alchemy?"


Chapter 93 - Dan Pill Bidding
　　On the second floor, as soon as Su Tong went up, he could smell the Dan fragrance.
　　"This second floor even has people refining pills live?"
　　Su Tong looked at a short distance away, and there were people crowding around.
　　In the center, there was a person who was refining pills.
　　The Dan fragrance was coming out from the alchemy tripod in the center.
　　The person who was refining pills was an old man with a white beard and hair.
　　At this moment, he was closing his eyes and controlling the alchemy tripod.
　　Wisps of spiritual power fluctuated and spread around him.
　　"What a strong spiritual power!"
　　Su Tong could feel that this old man's spiritual energy was extremely strong.
　　Su Tong was then also curious and watched from the side.
　　This alchemy scene was the first time for Su Tong to see it.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong's spiritual power was spread out.
　　Then he observed the old man's alchemy from a close distance.
　　Inside the alchemy cauldron, there was already a round elixir suspended.
　　It must have been refined for some time.
　　At this time, the elixir has already been molded, as long as you wait slowly, the final warming will be able to.
　　"This fire ...... doesn't seem to be a spiritual small fire, instead it's a beast fire!"
　　Su Tong felt for a moment before realizing that the fire, too, was unusual.
　　It was not a flame condensed by spiritual energy.
　　If such a flame was all refined by a spiritual fire, it would be very consuming of spiritual energy.
　　It was thought that even an eighth grade alchemist wouldn't be able to support it.
　　A single pill was feared to be the life of an alchemist.
　　So at this time, when he saw this beast fire, although Su Tong was a little curious, he wasn't surprised.
　　Just curious, how did the alchemist manipulate the beast fire.
　　If it was possible, Su Tong would like to try it out.
　　Not for any other reason, just because it was fun.
　　Boom!
　　Right at this moment, that old man directly tapped that alchemy tripod, and then the lid of that tripod directly flew up.
　　Spiritual power controlled the pills inside to fly out.
　　The old man then used a small white jade bottle to contain it.
　　After the elixir was put into the small white jade bottle, the old man also handed it over to a woman beside him.
　　That woman looked a bit old, around forty.
　　However, her figure and face were not bad.
　　It looked like it was very well maintained.
　　"Hehe, hard work old Mr. Tai!"
　　The woman smiled faintly, resulting in the small white jade bottle in that old Mr. Tai's hand.
　　The old man waved his hand, and then he sat down on a chair to rest.
　　"Hehe, let everyone wait for a long time, this one in my hand, named Fixed Spirit Dan, for the fifth grade elixir, the effect must not need me to say, and it's still the fifth grade alchemist Tai Yan who only refined it ......"
　　At this moment, that woman also directly opened her mouth.
　　The voice was not loud, but it still spread throughout the entire second floor as well.
　　"Spirit Fixing Pill?"
　　Su Tong was indeed clear about this elixir.
　　The effect of this Spirit Stabilizing Pill was that it was taken when the Void Returning Realm stepped into the Spirit Void Realm, and was able to allow a person to quickly stabilize their spiritual energy when absorbing spiritual qi.
　　This way, one wouldn't have to worry about the failure of the impact due to the instability of the spiritual qi.
　　Of course, even with the Spirit Stabilizing Pill, it wasn't a hundred percent that one would be able to impact successfully.
　　To impact the Spiritual Void Realm, there were various factors other than the one factor of unstable spiritual energy.
　　This Spirit Fixing Pill could only help avoid one of those factors.
　　But even so, the price of the Spirit Fixing Pill was not low.
　　Although this Spirit Fixing Pill could only barely enter the ranks of the fifth grade.
　　"The auction price starts at one thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　At this moment, the woman also gave the price.
　　"One thousand Yunling Dan, not bad, but I think the final price will be more than that!"
　　Su Tong did not bid.
　　He was already at the Spirit Void Realm now, so naturally, he couldn't use it.
　　"One thousand one hundred Yunling Dan!"
　　"Twelve hundred Yunling Dan!"
　　"Thirteen hundred Yunling Dan!"
　　The woman had just quoted the price and someone had already started bidding.
　　And Su Tong was also watching from the sidelines.
　　"One thousand eight hundred Yunling Dan!"
　　Soon, the price was raised to the height of one thousand eight hundred Yunling Dan.
　　"This alchemist, he's making money very quickly!"
　　Su Tong was also seeing an alchemist making money for the first time at this time.
　　It had nearly doubled the amount of Yunling Dan in one go.
　　This price, however, had clearly not reached saturation.
　　"Two thousand five hundred Yunling Dan!"
　　Right at this moment, there was also someone who directly put out a high price.
　　Two thousand five hundred Yunling Dan to purchase a Fixed Spirit Pill would be a bit high.
　　Su Tong looked over, it was a middle-aged man.
　　And that man's aura, it was clear that he was already at the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　"No wonder he purchased the Spirit Fixing Pill, so it's for the purpose of impacting the Spirit Void Realm."
　　Su Tong knew that the middle-aged man in front of him had obviously suppressed himself for a long time.
　　It must be that without enough certainty, he would not dare to impact the Spirit Void Realm at all.
　　Impacting the Spiritual Void Realm would be somewhat dangerous.
　　There was a high chance of failing the impact, but failure was not the most frightening thing.
　　What was scary was that after failing to impact, there was a high possibility that his strength would regress.
　　And the most frightening of all was that after impacting the Spiritual Void Realm and failing, one would sometimes go straight to the devil, or even fall straight to the ground.
　　It was also because this realm was not particularly good for impacts, so many people made enough preparations before impacting the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Unless they really couldn't suppress it anymore, otherwise, they would look for pills that could increase their success rate.
　　Obviously, this middle-aged man in front of him was such.
　　"Two thousand five hundred Yun Ling Dan, is there anyone bidding high?"
　　At this time, the woman also inquired.
　　"I wonder if pets can take this Spirit Fixing Pill?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong faintly opened his mouth.
　　Wow!
　　Instantly, everyone was looking at Su Tong.
　　Giving a pet a Spirit Fixing Pill?
　　This wasn't sick, was it?
　　Even the old gentleman who had refined the Spirit Fixing Pill opened his eyes and glanced at Su Tong.
　　Then with a slight frown, he unexpectedly could not see through Su Tong's strength somewhat.
　　"Well, if it's a pet at the peak of the Void Returning Realm, after taking the Spirit Fixing Dan, it's also possible to condense the spirit power, and it's also useful for impacting the Spirit Void Realm!"
　　Although it felt that Su Tong was messing up.
　　But the woman in charge of the auction, still gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　"Oh, pets can be used too? Then I'll offer two thousand six hundred Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong nodded and then opened his mouth.
　　With this opening, everyone was stunned.
　　Was there really someone so crazy as to spend two thousand six hundred Yun Ling Dan to purchase a Spirit Determining Pill for their pet?
　　The middle-aged man who had just bid two thousand five hundred Yunling Dan also looked at Su Tong with a gloomy face, "Two thousand seven hundred Yunling Dan!"
　　"Hehe, three thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong opened the price once again.
　　He directly added another three hundred Yunling Dan.
　　In fact, he did not intend to purchase it at first, but he saw that on that middle-aged man's robe, there was a pattern embroidered on it.
　　That pattern was a demonic spirit whose face could not be clearly seen, trapped by a chain.
　　This pattern had also been seen by Su Tong before.
　　That was what Su Tong had come over to look for this time, the pattern of the Fierce Spirit Sect!


Chapter 94 - Fifth Grade Elixir Feeding Pets
　　After Su Tong realized that the middle-aged man was from the Fierce Spirit Sect, he also sneered in his heart.
　　Since he was an enemy, it would be comfortable for Su Tong to make his enemy uncomfortable.
　　"Three thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　At this time, the woman also spoke.
　　She did not expect that a Spirit Fixing Pill could be sold for three thousand Yunling Dan.
　　Although this Spirit Fixing Pill was a fifth-grade elixir yes.
　　However, it was only just before squeezing into the ranks of fifth grade pills.
　　Moreover, the effect was not particularly strong.
　　Surprisingly, someone had spent three thousand Spirit Pills on it?
　　Not only her, even the fifth grade alchemist who had refined the Spirit Fixing Pill also had a hint of surprise on his face at this moment.
　　He was an alchemist, and he was most aware of what effect the Spirit Fixing Pill had.
　　"Hmph, kid, do you have three thousand Spirit Fixing Dan? There are serious consequences for setting a price indiscriminately here!"
　　Right at this time, that middle-aged man also said viciously to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong just laughed and ignored him.
　　"Three thousand Yunling Dan, does anyone else have a high bid?"
　　At this time, the woman also shouted.
　　In fact, she was also a little worried inwardly, could this person take out three thousand Yunling Dan?
　　So young, and by the looks of it, he wasn't from the Fierce Spirit Sect or the Dan Xin Sect.
　　Because the middle-aged man who purchased the Fixed Spirit Pill was from the Fierce Spirit Sect, they naturally wouldn't start an argument.
　　The Danxin Sect is full of alchemists, so how could they possibly come out to buy pills.
　　Or maybe it was someone from another small sect?
　　It was also impossible, the small forces of Falling Maple City wouldn't start an argument with the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　Moreover, they don t have that many Yunling Dan to buy Fixed Spirit Pills ...... uh, feed their pets.
　　Just saying, right?
　　"If no one else bids a high price, this Spirit Fixing Pill will be successfully purchased by this gentleman!"
　　The woman also said at this time.
　　Because that middle-aged man from the Fierce Spirit Sect didn't make a bid.
　　The others were even more broke.
　　So in the end, the price of this Spirit Fixing Pill was bought for Su Tong at three thousand Yun Ling Dan.
　　"Hehe, this gentleman, congratulations!"
　　The woman also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　The others were also looking at Su Tong, because they all thought that Su Tong was so young, it was impossible for him to get three thousand Yunling Dan.
　　However, when Su Tong handed over the three thousand Spirit Embracing Pills to the woman and finally exchanged it for the Spirit Determining Pill, everyone still had some disbelief.
　　Su Tong did not even blink when he took out the 3,000 Yunling Dan.
　　And the woman who was bidding on the auction, at this time was also carefully sizing up Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took that small white jade bottle and also opened it directly.
　　Immediately, the Dan fragrance of the Fifth Grade Pill was wafting out.
　　"Whew, nice quality!"
　　Su Tong sniffed, the quality of this Spirit Determining Pill was considered okay.
　　Then everyone saw that Su Tong directly poured out the Spirit Determining Pill.
　　To the mouth of the kitten in his arms, "Cheap for you!"
　　Su Tong was not heartbroken.
　　The value of this Thunder Crystal Beast could be much higher than the three thousand Spirit Fixing Dan.
　　It was already Su Tong's little buddy.
　　Since this Spirit Fixing Pill was also effective on demonic beasts, then Su Tong naturally did not mind actually feeding it to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast sniffed the Spirit Fixing Pill in Su Tong's hand.
　　Then a small trace of excitement flashed in its eyes.
　　With a roll of its tongue, it directly rolled that Spirit Fixing Dan into its mouth and swallowed it.
　　The surrounding people were also directly stunned when they saw this scene.
　　"This ...... really fed it to a pet!"
　　"A Spirit Fixing Pill worth three thousand Yun Ling Dan was really fed to a pet!"
　　"I'll go, a waste!"
　　"Three thousand pills, I've never seen such a waste!"
　　A moment later, many people exclaimed in shock.
　　None of them had been able to eat this Spirit Fixing Pill, and as a result, their pets had eaten it.
　　What was the use of giving this to a pet?
　　Even the woman in charge of the bidding was stunned for a moment before she smiled, "Sir is really generous, feeding pets with Spirit Determining Pills, this is the first time that Huitian has encountered it!"
　　Huitian was the woman's name.
　　The alchemist who made the Spirit Fixing Pill, stared at the pet in Su Tong's hand for a moment, and then realized that something was different, and his heart was also a bit appalled.
　　Where exactly did this person come from?
　　The pet in his hand was actually at the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　And this teenager himself, he was surprisingly unable to see through it.
　　"Hehe, after all, when an animal impacts the Spiritual Void Realm, it's also a good idea to be careful!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　It was not known whether he was replying to Huitian or mocking that middle-aged man from the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　Just as soon as those words fell, that middle-aged man exploded.
　　"What did you say, kid? Who the hell are you?"
　　The middle-aged man was also furious at this moment.
　　A strong aura exploded out at this moment.
　　This aura directly shook back the few people who were close to him.
　　"Peak Void Return Realm strength!"
　　Someone looked at the middle-aged man from the Fierce Spirit Sect in surprise.
　　It hadn't occurred to them that this man was actually at the peak of the Void Returning Realm.
　　But it was also true that if he wasn't at the peak of the Void Returning Realm, who would purchase the Spirit Fixing Pill?
　　No, this person in front of him, it seems that he is also purchasing Spirit Fixing Pills and is doing so to ...... feed his pet?
　　Many people are not calm, also not able to accept this one fact ah.
　　"Hehe, what do I count? Immediately your Patriarch, should be coming to find me, right?"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Because of these words, that middle-aged man from the Fierce Spirit Sect, was also stunned.
　　He then laughed out loud, "Hahaha, just you? The Patriarch will come to you?"
　　"Su Tong little brute, get your ass out here!"
　　Right at this moment, an angry voice came in directly from outside.
　　This voice was also mixed with a powerful fluctuation of spiritual energy.
　　"Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade?"
　　Many people sensed it at this moment, and immediately turned pale.
　　With the strength of the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, in this Fall Maple City, there were only two people, one was the Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch, and the other was the Danxin Sect's Grand Elder.
　　"You ...... are Su Tong?"
　　Hearing this voice, that middle-aged man from the Fierce Spirit Sect, also reacted.
　　How could he not have thought that this object that their Fierce Spirit Sect had been chasing for so many days was right in front of him, and he hadn't even recognized it.
　　If this matter was known by the Patriarch, he would not be able to peel off his skin.
　　As for the people around him, they were also looking at Su Tong in surprise at this time.
　　The name Su Tong, they could be said to have heard it like thunder in the past two days.
　　Because of this Su Tong, he had killed five elders of the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　Most importantly, he had also killed the Fierce Spirit Sect's Young Patriarch Cheng Ling.
　　After the news came back, the Fierce Spirit Sect was furious and began to send people around to look for him.
　　However, in the end, they were unable to find Su Tong.
　　It didn't occur to him that Su Tong, who had been hiding all this time, had actually appeared inside Falling Maple City at this time?
　　And he was still so leisurely buying pills and feeding them to his pets?
　　How big is this person's insight?
　　Doesn't he know that the Fierce Spirit Sect has a Spirit Void Realm fifth grade powerhouse?
　　"Su Tong, take your life!"
　　Just as the crowd froze, the middle-aged man from the Fierce Spirit Sect took a step out and moved towards Su Tong.
　　He also took a step out and attacked in Su Tong's direction!


Chapter 95: Like Father, Like Son
　　The second floor of the Dan Seeking Hall!
　　That middle-aged man from the Fierce Spirit Sect, after knowing Su Tong's identity at this moment, was directly making his move.
　　"Boom!"
　　Powerful auras also erupted out at this moment.
　　The strength of the peak of the Return to Void realm.
　　"Hehe, your clan's five Spiritual Void Realm First Grade Elders, along with six Spiritual Void Realm First Grade Demon Spirits, were all directly beheaded by me, just by you?"
　　Seeing the middle-aged man's attack, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then with a palm strike, a flame was directly condensed from Su Tong's hand.
　　It landed on the middle-aged man from your Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　This was the demonic beast spirit skill of that Biyan Red Cloud Beast from before - Red Flame.
　　"Ah!"
　　The moment it made contact, that man screamed miserably.
　　It then turned into ashes.
　　"Gu!"
　　It was unknown who gulped.
　　A strong person with peak strength at the Void Returning Realm was reduced to ashes under this man's palm.
　　This was still how powerful it was.
　　Moreover, this man in front of him looked like he was only in his teens.
　　"Hehe, I've caused trouble for you guys, this pile of ashes, I'll trouble you guys to clean it up."
　　Su Tong said to that Huitian.
　　Huitian dully looked at Su Tong, then nodded.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong also walked out of the Dan Seeking Hall.
　　"You are the old dog of the Fierce Spirit Sect?"
　　After appearing at the entrance of the Dan Seeking Hall, Su Tong was able to see in the sky, the person from the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　In front of him was a tall and thin middle-aged man.
　　It was that Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch Cheng Ding.
　　"You are the Su Tong who killed my son?"
　　That Cheng Ding also said coldly at this moment.
　　Su Tong nodded, "That's right!"
　　Although he wasn't sure why Cheng Ding knew his name, the Fierce Spirit Sect also had some means.
　　It could be that he had inquired about it at the place where he had stayed before.
　　Although the lodging did not require a name, it was inevitable that Su Tong was overheard when he spoke to Yan Ling.
　　"You killed my son and still dare to come to this Fallen Maple City?"
　　At this time, that Cheng Ding also gritted his teeth and said.
　　"Hehe, why can't you come?"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　This person's strength, perhaps not bad, but in his opinion, it was not unbeatable.
　　It ...... can even be crushed.
　　So why can't he come.
　　"Hmph, you will know why you can't come!"
　　At this time, that Cheng Ding also snorted coldly.
　　A powerful aura then erupted out.
　　"It really is the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　"The strength is really strong."
　　"Then how else would it be one of the two greatest experts in Falling Maple City?"
　　"That's true, with strength, that young man is finished!"
　　At this time, there were also many people gathered around.
　　After all, the one who had struck out was Cheng Ding, one of the two strongest people in Falling Maple City.
　　The Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch.
　　"Strength of the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm?"
　　Su Tong felt it and also smiled coldly.
　　The strength of the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm was indeed not bad in this Falling Maple City.
　　"It's a pity!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　A powerful force then erupted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's robe was windless.
　　And the powerful aura shocked the people around him.
　　"Spiritual Void Realm ...... Sixth Grade!"
　　"Oh my god, how is this possible?"
　　"How!"
　　"That ...... young man is at the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, one rank stronger than Cheng Ding?"
　　Not only the people around them, but also the people inside that Dan Seeking Hall were stunned.
　　"He ...... he is a Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade?"
　　Huitian looked at Su Tong incredulously.
　　Even if Su Tong had just killed that peak Return to Void Realm powerhouse, she only thought that Su Tong when a Spirit Void Realm powerhouse.
　　However, she had never thought that this Su Tong's strength was actually the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　This could be stronger than the two in Falling Maple City.
　　"Well, is the Spirit Void realm sixth grade, also do not know this Su Tong is from where to appear, perhaps ...... can be befriended!"
　　The old man who had been refining pills, at this time, also nodded with a grave expression on his face.
　　He had just felt that Su Tong's strength was not simple, but he had not thought that this was not simple, but it was actually the strength of the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm ah.
　　By the looks of it, he had also been a bit blind.
　　The other place was called the Dan Xin Sect.
　　It was the other sect in this Fall Maple City that was on par with the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"Great Elder!"
　　That Danxin Sect's Patriarch, at this moment, felt Su Tong's powerful aura and was also very shocked.
　　His own strength was only the first grade of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　The strength was no match for that Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch.
　　However, the strength of a hand of alchemy was extraordinary, and there were many strong people who were willing to put their lives on the line for him.
　　"Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade, when did such a person appear in Falling Maple City?"
　　That Grand Elder's age wasn't small either.
　　However, his strength was the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was even a shade stronger than that Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch.
　　Of course, that Fierce Spirit Sect Patriarch was stronger than just himself.
　　"It is said that Cheng Ding's son, was killed, and right now, that murderer, is appearing in Falling Maple City."
　　At this moment, a person who knew the situation, also spoke up.
　　"Hehe, that Cheng Ling does like to cause trouble, to have offended such a strong senior!"
　　The Dan Xin Sect Patriarch also laughed at this moment.
　　He rather felt very happy.
　　"Uh, it's not ...... that he offended a teenager who is less than twenty years old!"
　　That knowledgeable person hesitated for a moment and also spoke.
　　"Oh? That has a background?"
　　The Patriarch of the Dan Xin Sect was also curious at this moment.
　　If that young man had a background, then they also had to pay some attention.
　　"Not really, according to our people's returns, that young man entered Falling Maple City alone, and came in swinging!"
　　The informant hurriedly replied.
　　"Are you saying ...... that the less than twenty year old teenager is a Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade powerhouse?"
　　The Patriarch of the Dan Xin Sect was completely shocked at this moment.
　　A young man who was less than twenty years old was already at the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void realm strength?
　　That Grand Elder, too, froze.
　　It was only after a moment that he slowly spoke, "No one from the Dan Xin Sect has offended him, right?"
　　"Back to the Grand Elder, no!"
　　That knowledgeable person also hurriedly replied.
　　It was at this moment that that Grand Elder slowly nodded, "That's good!"
　　Such a powerful young man was not something that their Dan Xin Sect could offend.
　　"You ...... are at the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, how is that possible? Impossible!"
　　At this time, that Cheng Ding was also walking behind his son Cheng Ling.
　　Seeing Su Tong's age and then feeling his powerful aura.
　　It was completely disproportionate.
　　He had cultivated for fifty to sixty years before he was as strong as he was today.
　　This young man in front of him, how old is he? This was already the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"This is absolutely impossible! You must be taking pills, it's just a side way, watch the move!"
　　That Cheng Ding was thinking exactly the same as his son Cheng Ling at this time.
　　It was true that like father, like son.
　　At this time, the spiritual energy on that Cheng Ding's body was also surging up crazily.
　　By the looks of it, it was wanting to perform some powerful spirit skill in general.
　　Su Tong did not make a move and just watched!


Chapter 96: Easily Fighting Four in One
　　In the sky, that Fierce Spirit Sect Sect Master Cheng Ding also erupted a powerful aura at this moment.
　　Spiritual Qi then condensed.
　　Behind him, a monstrous flame coalesced.
　　"This is a ...... Spirit Grade Five Spirit Skill?"
　　Su Tong glanced at it, this spirit skill was not bad.
　　And right at this time, that Cheng Ding also let out a low cry, "Flame Demon Demon Hand!"
　　Then that monstrous flame was condensed into a palm that directly slapped over in Su Tong's direction.
　　The power of that spirit skill was extremely powerful.
　　As the surrounding people watched, their faces changed.
　　"Is this a Spirit Grade 5 Spirit Skill Flame Demon Demon Hand?"
　　"Well, this Cheng Ding is rather powerful."
　　"Yeah, such a powerful spirit skill right out of the gate, that young man is going to be in danger."
　　"That young man, I don't know what spirit skill he has."
　　"At such a young age, he has reached the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, he usually can't even train in time, how could he possibly have the time to cultivate a spirit skill!"
　　"That's true!"
　　At this time, everyone was looking in Su Tong's direction.
　　Because they all knew that Su Tong's cultivation was very powerful.
　　However, a strong cultivation didn't mean that strength was strong.
　　In the case of having a spirit skill and fighting against one without a spirit skill, it would definitely be the side with the spirit skill that won ah.
　　Unless the difference in strength was really very great.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong looked at the huge flaming demon hand that flew over towards this side.
　　There was also a cold laugh.
　　Then raising his hand, a spiritual energy condensed in Su Tong's hand.
　　A fist blasted out.
　　There was no use of any spirit skill, nor any fancy movements.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud ringing sound.
　　The crowd then saw that Cheng Ding's Flame Demon Demon Hand unexpectedly fell apart instantly at this time.
　　"Hiss!"
　　A sound of sucking in cool air came from the surroundings.
　　They had never thought that Su Tong had not used any spirit techniques, it was just a punch.
　　An ordinary punch had actually blown the opponent's Flame Demon Demon Hand to pieces.
　　"How is this possible? This is a Spirit Grade 5 Spirit Skill!"
　　At this moment, Cheng Ding, who was in the sky, also looked at Su Tong in shock.
　　How powerful his Flame Demon Demon Hand was, he himself knew it most clearly.
　　How could it be broken by Su Tong with a single punch?
　　This was simply impossible!
　　Su Tong looked at Cheng Ding with a cold smile.
　　At the time just now, he had actually condensed a little bit of the Heavenly Luo Armor in his hand.
　　This was something that Su Tong had obtained when he had taken the Red Rainbow Sect disciples on a training trip.
　　And at this time, the Heavenly Luo Armor was also powerful as Su Tong's strength became stronger.
　　Therefore, this punch of Su Tong directly shattered that Spirit Grade 5 Spirit Skill.
　　"Hehe, if you don't release all three of your demonic spirits, then I'll be impolite!"
　　Su Tong, however, remembered that before Cheng Ling died, he had told him that Cheng Ding had three demonic spirits of the fifth grade of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Although it was no longer considered a true Demon Spirit.
　　"You even know that? Oh, you will regret it!"
　　That Cheng Ding did not dare to be arrogant at this time.
　　The Su Tong in front of him could use a single punch to shatter his Flame Demon Demon Hand.
　　Then the strength must be very powerful.
　　"Come out!"
　　At this time, Cheng Ding also let out a low shout.
　　Afterwards, he injured himself and formed a strange seal, and the three-headed demonic spirit appeared behind him.
　　"Surprisingly, it's a three-headed demonic spirit!"
　　"These three demonic spirits are all at the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm?"
　　"What strong demon spirits!"
　　"Worthy of being the sect leader of the Fierce Spirit Sect!"
　　The people around them were also feeling the pressure when they saw those three demonic spirits behind Cheng Ding.
　　They had heard about this matter.
　　But it had always been nothing more than hearing about it.
　　At this moment, when they actually saw it, they were also a bit surprised.
　　In the middle of the Dan Xin Sect.
　　"That Cheng Ding actually really has three Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade demonic spirits?"
　　The Patriarch of the Danxin Sect was also a little surprised at this moment.
　　He had naturally heard of this matter.
　　However, it had not occurred to him that it was actually true.
　　"Well, indeed, I didn't expect it... I hope that little friend will be able to defeat that Cheng Ding!"
　　The Grand Elder nodded and said.
　　This was something he had similarly not expected.
　　"Hope shouldn't be too great!"
　　The Patriarch of the Danxin Sect, at this moment, also said with a slight frown.
　　Although Su Tong's strength was very strong.
　　But it wasn't as if Su Tong was capable of defeating four strong people with fifth grade strength in the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Let's see!"
　　The Grand Elder said.
　　Su Tong, who was in the middle of the battle, was also a little curious when he saw that Cheng Ding had summoned three Demonic Spirits of Spirit Void Realm Fifth Grade Strength.
　　What kind of moves did this Fierce Spirit Sect utilize to take these Fierce Spirits into their possession.
　　Although the demonic spirits were without their bodies, they were still extremely powerful.
　　Such an existence, wanting to capture it as one's fighter was not a simple matter.
　　"Hehe, Su Tong, I didn't expect you to be so powerful, it's normal for Ling'er to die in your hands, but you're also at the end of your rope, take your life!"
　　After that Cheng Ding said that, he directly shot at Su Tong.
　　Cheng Ding himself was at the fifth level of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Together with the three Spirit Void Realm Fifth Grade Demon Spirits, he was equivalent to four Spirit Void Realm Fifth Grade Demon Spirits.
　　At this moment, it was equivalent to four Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade powerhouses striking out at Su Tong.
　　If it was an ordinary Spirit Void Realm Sixth Grade, then he might have to avoid the front line for a while.
　　But Su Tong was not an ordinary Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade.
　　"Flame Demon Demon Hand!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong directly condensed his fire attribute aura.
　　A flaming palm was condensed behind Su Tong.
　　When the crowd saw it, they were also startled.
　　"Isn't that Cheng Ding's Flame Demon Demon Hand?"
　　"How could this Su Tong?"
　　"Yeah, how could he possibly know the Flame Demon Demon Hand of the Fierce Spirit Sect?"
　　"It can't be ...... that he just learned it, right?"
　　At this time, someone reacted.
　　This Flame Demon Demon Hand of Su Tong's, it couldn't be that he just learned it on his own after watching Cheng Ding use it, right?
　　If that was the case, then how powerful must Su Tong's enlightenment be?
　　"How is that possible!"
　　Even that Cheng Ding was not calm at this moment.
　　Su Tong's strength was very powerful, but how could it be powerful to this extent.
　　This Flame Demon Demon Hand Even he had cultivated it for decades before he had achieved a small success.
　　After all, it was a Spirit Grade Five Spirit Skill.
　　How could Su Tong have learned it just by looking at it?
　　But what was in front of him was clearly the Spirit Grade Spirit Skill Flame Demon Demon Hand that he was using ah.
　　"Break it!"
　　Although he felt very shocked, that Cheng Ding was not an ordinary person.
　　To be able to have a certain status in Falling Maple City, his strength was naturally not weak.
　　At this moment, he was directly attacking towards Su Tong.
　　But right at this moment, Cheng Ding felt that something wasn't quite right.
　　"This ...... isn't right!"
　　Cheng Ding barely hesitated, and his figure was retreating violently.
　　At this moment, he felt that this Su Tong's Flame Demon Demon Hand, had some problems.
　　As expected.
　　Just as you Cheng Ding kept retreating.
　　The Flame Demon Hand in front of him even split into two.
　　Subsequently, it transformed into four!
　　All of a sudden, four Flame Demon Demon Hands were condensed.
　　This is the equivalent of using a Spirit Grade 5 Spirit Skill four times in one go!


Chapter 97 - Defeating the Enemy in One Move
　　A Flame Demon Demon Hand had actually transformed into four in one.
　　This was beyond Cheng Ding's scope of understanding.
　　Even if he had cultivated the Flame Demon Demon Hand for decades, it was absolutely impossible for him to condense four Flame Demon Demon Hands in a single instant.
　　Not to mention four Flame Demon Hands, even if it was two Flame Demon Hands, Cheng Ding would not be able to condense them.
　　But Su Tong was different.
　　The first time he used it, he had condensed four Flame Demon Demon Hands.
　　"How is this possible!"
　　Cheng Ding looked at the four Flame Demon Demon Hands in front of him.
　　At this moment, he also retreated violently in shock.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Cheng Ding who retreated violently, and also laughed.
　　In fact, what he had just used was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was very simple.
　　What Su Tong read out, was: four Flame Demon Demon Hands.
　　So it was split into four.
　　Of course, this was the limit of Su Tong's realm at this time.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong would have definitely said, Ten Thousand Flame Demon Demon Hands.
　　That would be the Flame Demon Demon Hands that covered the sky, scaring this Cheng Ding to death.
　　However, these four Flame Demon Demon Hands were already scaring Cheng Ding.
　　"Break it!"
　　Cheng Ding felt that there was no way to retreat at this point.
　　The speed of this Flame Demon Demon Hand was also very fast.
　　So at this time, Cheng Ding also gritted his teeth and directly condensed his aura to resist.
　　Cheng Ding felt that Su Tong had condensed four Flame Demon Demon Hands, and on each one of them, he needed to spend spiritual energy.
　　The spiritual energy required for these four Flame Demon Demon Hands was exceptionally huge, and definitely not something that could be condensed so simply.
　　So at this moment, Cheng Ding wanted to take a chance.
　　He bet that these four Flame Demon Demon Hands were nothing more than something in vain.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, that Flame Demon Demon Hand made contact with him as well.
　　The other three Flame Demon Demon Hands also collided with that Cheng Ding's three demonic spirits.
　　At that moment, countless flames appeared in the sky.
　　In the next moment, that Cheng Ding's three Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade demonic spirits were blown to smithereens by Su Tong's Flame Demon Demon Hands in a matter of moments.
　　Cheng Ding did not have time to be surprised.
　　The Flame Demon Hand in front of him collided with his fist.
　　Only at this moment did Cheng Ding realize how powerful this Flame Demon Hand was.
　　This Flame Demon Hand was not as weakened as he thought it would be.
　　On the contrary, this Flame Demon Hand was countless times more powerful than the Flame Demon Hand he had used.
　　At this moment, Cheng Ding had some regrets.
　　Why did he want to provoke this young man of the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm?
　　Even if he killed his own son, so what?
　　Wouldn't it be better if my old son was alive?
　　But at this time, it was already too late to regret.
　　After coming into contact with Su Tong's Flame Demon Demon Hand, Cheng Ding was clear that he was going to die here today.
　　A few moments later, the Flame Demon Hand made complete contact with Cheng Ding's fist.
　　In an instant, Cheng Ding's fist was blown away by the Flame Demon Hand.
　　The Flame Demon Demon Hand then directly landed on Cheng Ding's body.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud bang.
　　A huge ball of flame erupted in the sky.
　　It was said to be a long time, but actually, everything only happened in an instant.
　　That Cheng Ding and the three demonic spirits, almost at the same time, came into contact with Su Tong's Flame Demon Demon Hand.
　　It was also at the same time that the four Flame Demon Demon Hands exploded in the sky.
　　Instantly flames swept through the sky.
　　Some of the strong people who stood tall also scattered and fled at this time.
　　The aftershocks emanating from those four Flame Demon Demon Hands were already too much for them to bear.
　　At this time, they were not sure how Cheng Ding, who was in the center, was doing.
　　After stabilizing their bodies, they looked at the flames in the sky again.
　　That flame was also at this time, slowly starting to disappear.
　　"Where is Cheng Ding?"
　　"How is it?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"I guess this time, he has to be seriously injured, that young man is too strong!"
　　"Serious injuries are lucky!"
　　At this moment, many people were whispering.
　　None of them had expected that this young man would be so strong.
　　It was thought that even if Su Tong's strength, which was the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, was one rank higher than Cheng Ding.
　　And after Cheng Ding summoned three Spirit Beasts of Spirit Void Realm fifth grade strength, even if he couldn't win, he wouldn't lose.
　　But now, he didn't expect that not only did he fail, but he also lost in such an ugly manner.
　　The flames in the sky finally dissipated at this moment.
　　"This ......"
　　Seeing the scene in the sky, many people sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　A gulping sound then resounded.
　　At this moment, they looked at Cheng Ding in the middle of the sky, and they could barely recognize him anymore.
　　Although that Cheng Ding was still there, his entire body was already scorched black.
　　One arm was missing.
　　None of his three Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade demonic spirits were left, and he didn't know where they had gone.
　　"Cough......"
　　That Cheng Ding also coughed.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Then a mouthful of blood directly sprayed out.
　　And with this mouthful of blood sprayed out, that Cheng Ding couldn't take it anymore.
　　It directly fell from the sky.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, that Cheng Ding directly smashed a huge pit out of the city's road.
　　"Sovereign!"
　　"Sovereign!"
　　A group of people from the Fierce Spirit Sect, who saw Cheng Ding fall at this moment, also hurriedly shouted out.
　　However, no one dared to go forward.
　　The way they looked at Su Tong was like looking at a ferocious beast.
　　This teenager in front of them had defeated their sect leader with just one move, not knowing if he would die or not.
　　Then they definitely did not have any way against this teenager.
　　So no one dared to go forward at this time.
　　"Do you guys want to take revenge?"
　　Su Tong looked at these few people in front of him and also inquired.
　　If they wanted to take revenge, Su Tong would not mind settling it together.
　　"This ......"
　　The group of people hesitated a little.
　　Then the tragic situation of Patriarch Cheng Ding rang out.
　　"Run!"
　　It was unknown who pressed a sentence, and then all the people from the Fierce Spirit Sect ran away straight away.
　　"Tsk, don't you want the corpses?"
　　Su Tong looked at the large pit.
　　At this time, Su Tong could no longer feel that Cheng Ding's breath, that hit just now had directly caused Cheng Ding to die of gas.
　　Su Tong's hand waved, that Cheng Ding's space bag directly fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　With a sweep of divine sense, Su Tong was happy.
　　"There are actually two hundred and ninety thousand Aura Spirit Pills?"
　　This Fierce Spirit Sect could be said to be very rich.
　　In Cheng Ding's body, he actually had two hundred and ninety thousand Spirit Embracing Pills.
　　It was not known whether this was Cheng Ding's own personal money or the entire Fierce Spirit Sect's.
　　Other things, Su Tong did not look at them anymore.
　　After directly collecting the space bag, Su Tong turned around and entered the Dan Seeking Hall.
　　Everyone who saw Su Tong turn around also consciously made a path.
　　All of them looked at Su Tong with eyes of awe.
　　This teenager had just killed Cheng Ding with just one move.
　　A Sovereign of one of the top forces in Falling Maple City, a powerhouse of the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　He had fallen at the hands of a young man without any fame!
　　At this time, the entire people of Falling Maple City felt that they were dreaming!
　　Only when Su Tong walked into that Dan Seeking Hall did a whisper erupt from the surroundings!


Chapter 98 - Wanting to Make Pills
　　Su Tong did not directly go to trouble the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　Instead, he directly entered the Dan Seeking Hall.
　　"Do you acquire pills here?"
　　Su Tong curiously inquired about Huitian.
　　He had a batch of pills in his hands that had no use and was planning to sell them directly.
　　If it was not acquired, then Su Tong could only go to the auction to sell it.
　　"Acquire."
　　Almost without the slightest hesitation, Huitian answered Su Tong's words.
　　After seeing Su Tong's strength, this Huitian had the intention to befriend him.
　　Not to mention that the Dan Seeking Hall itself acquired pills, even if it didn't, it would still acquire them.
　　"That's good, I have some pills here that I want to sell here."
　　As Su Tong said that, he took out the pills.
　　All of them were third and fourth grade pills.
　　Of course, there was also that one peak fifth grade elixir, which was that one Void Entry Pill.
　　"What? Void Entry Pill?"
　　At this time, the old man who had been refining the pills was also curious and came over at this time.
　　He then carefully examined it.
　　"It's really a Void Entry Dan, and it's of very good quality... This pill, I want to purchase it!"
　　It hadn't occurred to me that an alchemist would actually want to purchase the elixir.
　　"Master Tai Yan is also interested in this Void Entry Pill?"
　　Huitian also inquired at this time.
　　That Master Tai Yan nodded slightly, "Well, this is a peak fifth grade elixir, I want to purchase it back and see if it can help my alchemy!"
　　"Good, since Master Tai Yan likes it, then Huitian will purchase it and give it to Master Tai Yan."
　　Huitian also nodded at this time.
　　He then looked at Su Tong, "Mr. Su Tong, I wonder what price you intend to sell this Void Entry Pill for?"
　　"Feel free, your Dan Seeking Hall is in this business."
　　Su Tong said.
　　For what price, he didn't care.
　　"This ...... general auction then, the price of an Entry Void Dan, fifty thousand Yunling Dan to start the auction, the final price will generally be at eighty thousand Yunling Dan, Huitian would like to use eighty thousand Yunling Dan to buy, do not know if it is possible?"
　　Huitian said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong did not expect that the price of this Void Entry Pill could be so high.
　　After all, the previous purchase of the Fixed Spirit Dan was only three thousand Yunling Dan.
　　But after all, one was an elixir that could barely enter the fifth grade.
　　One was an elixir that was at the peak of the fifth grade.
　　"It can!"
　　However, for Su Tong, it was merely a sale of elixirs, and not an auction.
　　So it didn't matter if the price was given more or less.
　　"Good, for the other elixirs, we will do the valuation and definitely give you the highest price!"
　　Huitian also spoke at this time.
　　"Good! Thanks a lot!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Huitian then went directly to deal with these matters.
　　At this time, Master Tai Yan also started refining pills.
　　There were quite a few people surrounding him.
　　In particular, there were a few alchemists in here that were not very strong.
　　They were second grade alchemists.
　　At this time, they were watching as if they were mesmerized.
　　After all, observing a fifth grade alchemist alchemy, for them, is very useful.
　　Su Tong was also watching from the side.
　　Only to see that Master Tai Yan directly condensed a flame.
　　That flame was a beast fire, which Su Tong was able to tell.
　　He then used his spiritual power to control the herbs to fly directly into that alchemy cauldron.
　　That Beast Fire also swarmed up and directly wrapped these herbs.
　　Little by little, it began to continuously refine them.
　　"It's a bit similar to my refining!"
　　Su Tong watched as the medicinal herbs slowly withered in the Alchemy Cauldron, and then only a pile of powder remained.
　　It was taken out by Master Tai Yan and put inside a small white jade bottle.
　　Immediately after that, it was thrown into another herb thrown in, and this time, after refining, there was only a drop of light red liquid left.
　　This time, after refining, only one drop of light red liquid remained. It was again put into another small white jade bottle by Master Tai Yan.
　　"So it turns out that alchemy has to be refined one by one!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also somewhat understood.
　　"But the control of that flame, it seems a bit difficult!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Beast Flame, which had always been maintained at a very stable state.
　　Moreover, when refining two different materials, the flames that were maintained were of different degrees.
　　"It doesn't look like it's a random refining either, one has to pay attention to the fire!"
　　As Su Tong watched, he also had his own realization.
　　However, this so-called fire should be related to the alchemist's Dan formula.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was also unclear as to what kind of fire should be grasped in this alchemy.
　　"This alchemy seems to be quite a lot of things."
　　Su Tong also murmured at this time.
　　He had a very high interest in this alchemy.
　　"When the time comes, let's see if there is a Dan formula for sale somewhere, and it seems that we need a flame and an alchemy cauldron?"
　　Su Tong at this time was also somewhat wanting to alchemize his own dan for fun.
　　After all, one more craft, and in the future, there would be one more pretense skill.
　　The time for this alchemy was very long.
　　However, the grade of this Dan should not be particularly high.
　　At least it would not be higher than the Spirit Determining Pill.
　　The medicinal herbs prepared were also not particularly large.
　　There were a lot of herbs that Su Tong recognized, but some of them had not been seen before.
　　"It's true that there are still a lot of things that need to be prepared for alchemy!"
　　Su Tong pondered.
　　Just at this time, Huitian also walked over.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, the pills you gave me are all tallied up, and this is the Yunling Dan for you!"
　　Huitian directly handed over a low-grade space bag to Su Tong.
　　What was contained within was the Yunling Dan that Su Tong had obtained from selling the pills.
　　"There are a total of 160,000 Yunling Dan!"
　　Huitian also directly quoted a price to Su Tong.
　　This price was also quite satisfactory for Su Tong.
　　"Thank you, I would like to ask, does this Dan Seeking Hall have any alchemy tripods and Dan formulas for sale?"
　　Su Tong also asked Huitian at this time.
　　After that, he added, "No matter what quality is available!"
　　"Alchemy tripods and Dan formulas? These are not available in the Dan Seeking Hall, as the Dan Seeking Hall is only responsible for selling pills and alchemy herbs."
　　Huitian shook his head.
　　These two things were not sold here.
　　"Then does Sister Huitian know where I can purchase these two things?"
　　Su Tong directly called out to Sister Huitian, which caused Huitian to be a little surprised.
　　There was even some excitement.
　　Huitian was clear about what kind of existence Su Tong was.
　　A strong person of the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, a strong person who had killed the Fierce Spirit Sect Patriarch, one of the two major sects in Falling Maple City.
　　"That ...... if you want to purchase these two, you can go to the Dan Xin Sect."
　　Huitian said with a little bit of excitement.
　　"Dan Xin Sect?"
　　Su Tong did know that this Danshin Sect was another powerful sect in Falling Maple City.
　　"Yes, the Dan Xin Sect is full of alchemists, with both strong and weak strengths, and besides selling pills, they also have some alchemy tripods and low-ranked Dan formulas."
　　Huitian also introduced it at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Thank you for informing me, this Dan Xin Sect's main business is to sell pills, and if Sister Huitian can snatch business with Dan Xin Sect in this Fall Maple City, it must not be simple!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly left the Dan Seeking Hall!


Chapter 99 - Fierce Spirit Sect's Attitude
　　Looking at Su Tong's back as he left, Huitian also smiled.
　　Afterwards, she went about her business.
　　Su Tong hadn't been wrong, inside this Fall Maple City, the two strongest forces were the Fierce Spirit Sect and the Dan Xin Sect.
　　The Danshin Sect relied on selling pills to make money.
　　Then inside this Fall Maple City, unless it was a force that was as powerful as the Danshin Sect, then it was simply impossible to allow others to sell pills here.
　　But this Dan Seeking Hall, being able to survive here and not be suppressed by the Dan Xin Sect, it was naturally because it had a background, or because staying here would do more good than harm to the Dan Xin Sect.
　　Only then would the Dan Seeking Hall be allowed to exist.
　　After Su Tong left the Dan Seeking Hall, he directly headed towards the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　Since the Patriarch and the Young Patriarch had both fallen.
　　Then there was no need for this Fierce Spirit Sect to exist.
　　This Spirit Sect is the top force in Maple City.
　　So Su Tong just asked, and then asked where the Fierce Spirit Sect was.
　　Not long after, Su Tong arrived at the location of the Fierce Spirit Sect's sect.
　　"Surprisingly, they didn't run out?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Fierce Spirit Sect in front of him.
　　It did not scatter like birds and beasts because of the fall of the Patriarch.
　　"Elder, Elder ......"
　　Right at this moment, a shouting voice came from within that Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"What is it?"
　　It was followed by another voice.
　　"Su ...... Su Tong is here!"
　　At this time, the previous voice also sounded again.
　　"What? Prepare to ...... open the sect gate to greet them!"
　　That elder was clearly shocked as well.
　　However, a moment later, what came out of his mouth was something that made Su Tong a little strange.
　　What's going on?
　　He had killed the Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch and Young Patriarch, and this Fierce Spirit Sect was actually going to open the sect's gate to greet them?
　　Sure enough, not long after, the door was opened.
　　Afterwards, a few old men walked out, and it was obvious that these were the elders of the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　At this time, the faces of those elders were all very frightened, but they still arched their hands at Su Tong.
　　"This is little friend Su Tong, right!"
　　That elder who was in the lead, at this time, also greeted Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, exactly!"
　　Su Tong also didn't know what kind of medicine this old guy was selling in his gourd.
　　However, since the person greeted him in a good voice, Su Tong also opened his mouth.
　　Su Tong was not afraid that this group of people would have something against him.
　　"Little friend Su Tong has come to the door, I apologize for not being able to welcome you from afar!"
　　That elder also said again at this time.
　　This made Su Tong feel somewhat amused, "I am the enemy who killed your Patriarch and Young Patriarch, if you came to greet me, that would be somewhat strange!"
　　Su Tong said and also looked at that elder.
　　"This ...... Although little friend Su Tong killed Cheng Ding and Cheng Ling, he is not an enemy of the Fierce Spirit Sect!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, that elder spoke again.
　　Su Tong rather felt a little curious.
　　"Little friend Su Tong, please go inside the sect and tell us more!"
　　After that elder finished speaking, he also made way for Su Tong to walk in.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
　　Although there might be some kind of trap inside, Su Tong was not the least bit panicked.
　　After all, Su Tong was quite confident in his own strength.
　　Su Tong then followed the several elders and entered the Fierce Spirit Sect together.
　　This Fierce Spirit Sect did not look as luxurious as Su Tong had imagined.
　　Although the clan was many times larger than the Red Rainbow Sect, it looked like some of the talent was dying out.
　　What made Su Tong feel most surprised was that there was no trap in this sect.
　　It just let him directly enter the parlor.
　　"Little friend Su Tong, please use the tea!"
　　The elder said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, but did not drink it, but spoke, "Elder did this, but why?"
　　"In fact ...... little friend Su Tong must have seen that the situation in the Fierce Spirit Sect is not particularly optimistic!"
　　The Elder sighed and then said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Among this Fierce Spirit Sect, it was indeed somewhat out of shape ah.
　　"These past few years, Cheng Ding's strength, which has been stagnant, has spent a lot of supplies, purchased pills, and spent a lot."
　　Elder continued, "These even if, that Cheng Ding son Cheng Ling but love tight, not only to buy pills to force to enhance the strength, but also gave him a lot of a few head of powerful demonic spirit."
　　"These demonic spirits, that Cheng Ling simply can not drive, Cheng Ding is not willing to take out to the strong disciples to try."
　　"The most irritating thing is, that Cheng Ling's strength is not good, but he likes to cause trouble outside, and once also offended many big powers, and in the end, he could only pay for it, and the compensation, naturally, is the Fierce Spirit Sect's Aggressive Spirit Pill!"
　　The elder also explained to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, this Cheng Ding as the head of a clan, but only cared about himself and his son Cheng Ling.
　　So amongst this Fierce Spirit Sect, they had long dared to be angry.
　　"So me killing Cheng Ding is considered getting rid of a harm for the Fierce Spirit Sect?"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time, what these elders meant.
　　"Oh, sort of it, the Fierce Spirit Sect in the hands of the previous patriarch, the strength is indeed powerful, but also at that time to become the top forces of the Falling Maple City, but in the hands of this Cheng Ding, almost give defeat."
　　The elder laughed and also answered Su Tong's question.
　　Su Tong nodded and then spoke, "So you guys don't intend to avenge Cheng Ding?"
　　"If it was someone else, even if we felt comfortable in our hearts, we would naturally want to take revenge on the surface, but ...... Little Friend Su Tong's strength is astonishing, if we intend to take revenge, I think it won't end well, right?"
　　That elder also had one thing to say.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was something they had all seen in their eyes.
　　There was no way for them to deal with Su Tong if they wanted to, so they could only take this approach.
　　"Hehe, so that's how it is!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This was somewhat like the style of a large sect.
　　A clan where the Patriarch had fallen, but the others did not have any feelings for the Patriarch either.
　　Then there was really no need to make the entire clan is to follow the burial.
　　"So little friend Su Tong, please also be able to spare the Fierce Spirit Sect!"
　　That elder also got up at this time and bowed to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, "I don't know what level is the Demon Spirit that Cheng Ding purchased for Cheng Ling?"
　　Without directly answering that elder's words, Su Tong also inquired.
　　"It's two Spiritual Void Realm 9th Grade Demon Spirits!"
　　That elder also understood the meaning of Su Tong's words.
　　Hurriedly, he answered Su Tong's words.
　　"Oh? Can they be preserved intact?"
　　If it was the same as the one Cheng Ding and the others had used, then it was meaningless.
　　But if it was different, it might still be useful?
　　"Yes, preserved intact!"
　　That elder nodded.
　　Then he also made up his mind and said to the other elder beside him, "Go, bring the demonic spirit left behind by the Patriarch, and show it to little friend Su Tong!"
　　"This ......"
　　The other elder hesitated for a moment, but after looking at Su Tong, he still nodded: "Yes!"
　　And he retreated out.
　　And Su Tong also nodded slightly, waiting for that person to send the demonic spirit over!


Chapter 100 - Making a Big Profit
　　In the middle of the Fierce Spirit Sect's parlor.
　　Su Tong was sitting on the side holding the Thunder Crystal Beast that had transformed into a kitten.
　　Those few elders of the Fierce Spirit Sect were also looking at Su Tong with grave expressions.
　　A moment later, that Second Elder who had gone to fetch the Demon Spirit, also returned.
　　"Big brother!"
　　That Second Elder handed over the Demon Spirit to the Great Elder.
　　The Grand Elder nodded, then picked up the Spirit Locking Box containing the Demon Spirit and walked over to Su Tong's side.
　　"Little friend Su Tong, these are the two demon spirits that Cheng Ding purchased!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, that Grand Elder handed over the Spirit Locking Box to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, took the Spirit Locking Box, opened it and looked at it.
　　Only to see that inside the Spirit Locking Box, there were two white spheres.
　　This was obviously due to the sealing of the two demonic spirits.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's spiritual energy directly loaded into that Spirit Locking Box and covered that demonic spirit.
　　"Sure enough, it's a Spiritual Void Realm Ninth Grade Demon Spirit!"
　　Su Tong looked at the demonic spirit inside that Spirit Locking Box and also recognized it.
　　These were indeed two demonic spirits whose strength had reached the ninth grade of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　If the guess was good, the instants of these two demonic spirits should have already reached around the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Such powerful existences were unexpectedly captured as well, and were only left with demonic spirits that were sold as goods.
　　Su Tong nodded, then smiled coldly and returned that Spirit Locking Box to the Grand Elder, "Many thanks to the Grand Elder for letting Su Tong see such a strong Demon Spirit."
　　"If Junior Friend Su Tong does not mind, these two demonic spirits, will be gifted to Junior Friend Su Tong."
　　That Grand Elder barely hesitated in the slightest and did not take the Spirit Locking Box, but pushed it to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked at the Grand Elder's somewhat meaty face and also smiled, "This is not too good, right?"
　　"Little friend Su Tong has helped the Fierce Spirit Sect to solve its internal problems, what's not to like?"
　　The Grand Elder could only still pretend to be generous at this time.
　　After all, he could tell that Su Tong really did want this Demon Spirit.
　　So at this time, in order not to offend Su Tong, he could only endure the pain.
　　Although the few of them, the Elders, were also somewhat coveting these two Demon Spirits.
　　"Since this is the case, then Su Tong is not polite!"
　　Su Tong nodded and did not pretend to be in trouble.
　　He directly put that Spirit Locking Box into his spatial bag.
　　"Hehe!"
　　That Grand Elder's heart was dripping blood as he watched Su Tong put the Spirit Locking Box into his spatial bag.
　　It was a bit regrettable, why did he mention this matter just now for good reason.
　　But at this point, there was already no way out, and he could only wear a smile on his face.
　　"Since Cheng Ding's behavior has nothing to do with the Fierce Spirit Sect, then I will not make things difficult for the Fierce Spirit Sect."
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　Since he had already taken in that Demon Spirit, and this Fierce Spirit Sect was so humble, it was not good for Su Tong to make things difficult.
　　Moreover, that Cheng Ding and Cheng Ling were both killed by Su Tong.
　　In front of these elders, the strongest is the eldest elder, but only the strength of the third grade of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　For Su Tong, it was not considered a threat.
　　"Thank you little friend Su Tong, that Cheng Ding just deserved what he got!"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder was also relieved.
　　This Grand Elder had grown up in the Fierce Spirit Sect, and so had several of the elders around him.
　　Therefore, he was also emotionally attached to the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　To be able to use two demonic spirits in exchange for a peace in the Fierce Spirit Sect, it was considered worth it.
　　"Well, but if in the future, there are still so many people in the Fierce Spirit Sect who deserve it, then don't blame me, Su Tong, for being impolite!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　This was a threat!
　　If this Fierce Spirit Sect is good, then nothing happens.
　　If it is not properly ...... then Su Tong will not let go of this Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"Yes, this is natural, the Fierce Spirit Sect will certainly not appear again in the future Cheng Ding that kind of existence, if it is out, the Fierce Spirit Sect will certainly not be lightly forgiven!"
　　The Grand Elder quickly nodded his head in agreement.
　　Su Tong was also satisfied, so he got up, "Then Su Tong still has things to do, so he left first!"
　　At this time, Su Tong had already gotten quite a few benefits.
　　Not to mention the large amount of Spirit Embracing Pills obtained from Cheng Ding.
　　It was these two Spirit Void Realm 9th Grade Demon Spirits that could not be bought without 2 million Yunling Dan.
　　So this time, Su Tong had sort of emptied the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"We will send off young friend Su Tong!"
　　The Grand Elder hurriedly said.
　　"A few elders stay back."
　　Su Tong said, and he directly left the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"Whew!"
　　Seeing Su Tong leave, that Great Elder also let out a sigh of relief.
　　The second elder beside him also came over at this time, "Big brother, those two Fierce Spirits, just like that to Su Tong?"
　　"Yes, big brother, those two ferocious spirits, but when purchased, can spend two million Yunling Dan, even if we can't refine, sold, but also can solve the ferocious spirit clan's urgent ah!"
　　Another elder said.
　　"The urgent need? Now, the most urgent thing in the Fierce Spirit Sect is Su Tong, as long as we pacify Su Tong, everything will be fine, two million Spirit Pills did empty the Fierce Spirit Sect, but it's better than destroying the sect, right?"
　　That Grand Elder also said coldly at this time.
　　Then he spoke again, "Su Tong's strength, even that guy Cheng Ding can't beat it, are you guys going to fight? If you guys can beat it, then go, and snatch the Demon Spirit back!"
　　Hearing these words, several elders looked at each other.
　　Fight with Su Tong?
　　Joke, if you can beat it do you need to wait until now?
　　"Now that Su Tong's side is taken care of and the clan is saved, pass the order down, close the clan for half a year to recuperate, and after half a year, choose another clan leader!"
　　That Grand Elder also commanded.
　　"Yes!"
　　The others also nodded and responded.
　　Although Su Tong had taken away almost all of the Fierce Spirit Sect this time, the Fierce Spirit Sect was still there, so let's develop it slowly in the future!
　　......
　　At this moment, Su Tong, on the other hand, was very satisfied as he walked towards the Dan Xin Sect.
　　This time's harvest was not bad.
　　Originally, he just wanted to go to the Fierce Spirit Sect to make a profit, and it was estimated that it would only be a few hundred thousand Yunling Dan.
　　But these two demonic spirits were worth far more than that.
　　It was also a relatively satisfactory harvest.
　　Not long after, Su Tong arrived at the Dan Xin Sect.
　　The Danxin Sect had people watching at all times, and at this time, when they saw Su Tong coming, they also panicked and went in to inform them.
　　"Sect ...... Patriarch, that Su Tong came out from the Fierce Spirit Sect, and is directly coming over towards the Dan Xin Sect!"
　　That person also said in a panic.
　　The Danxin Sect Patriarch frowned slightly, "That Su Tong didn't exterminate the Fierce Spirit Sect?"
　　"No ...... no!"
　　The man spoke again.
　　"Coming towards the Dan Xin Sect?"
　　The Dan Xin Sect Patriarch once again inquired.
　　"Yes ...... isn't there something to do in response?"
　　That person asked weakly.
　　Su Tong's strength, but it was very frightening, he was also a little worried at this moment that Su Tong might want to make a move against the Dan Xin Sect.
　　"Panic about what? Have you offended Su Tong?"
　　The Patriarch of the Danxin Sect frowned slightly and looked at the man.
　　"No ...... no, how would a disciple dare!"
　　The man hurriedly replied.
　　"Hmph!"
　　The Dan Xin Sect Patriarch nodded.
　　He then commanded a sentence, "Prepare, greet Su Tong!"


Chapter 101 - The Stricken Danxin Sect Patriarch
　　When Su Tong walked to the Dan Xin Sect, he was able to smell the scent of pills from afar.
　　"Truly worthy of being an Alchemy Sect, this Dan scent even floated this far!"
　　Su Tong also smiled at this moment.
　　It was also unknown what grade of the Dan formula this Dan Xin Sect was selling would be.
　　However, Su Tong did not care.
　　Since he had just started learning, he should at least learn from a first grade Dan formula.
　　Not long after, Su Tong arrived at the entrance of the Dan Xin Sect.
　　Only to see that at this time, the Dan Xin Sect had already opened its doors wide.
　　There were still a few disciples around.
　　"Hehe, little friend Su Tong came all the way here, welcome welcome welcome ah!"
　　A middle-aged man, at this time, also smiled at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong was also stunned, what was going on?
　　What were the two powerful forces of this Falling Maple City doing?
　　"You are?"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, but still inquired.
　　"I am Dan Yunfeng, the Patriarch of the Dan Xin Sect."
　　Dan Yunfeng also answered Su Tong's question with a smile on his face.
　　After all, it was also Su Tong's first time in Falling Maple City, so it was very normal for him not to recognize it.
　　"So it's Sovereign Dan Yunfeng!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　However, there was also some confusion as to why this Dan Yun Feng was receiving here.
　　Could it be that the items sold here, were all very expensive, so the Patriarch personally greeted the guests?
　　"Hehe, little friend Su Tong may not recognize me, but when you killed Cheng Ding, it was witnessed by all of Lok Maple City, and I have long admired little friend!"
　　Dan Yunfeng seemed to be able to see Su Tong's doubts and also hurriedly explained.
　　Su Tong nodded, "I see."
　　"Little friend Su Tong has traveled a long way, please enter the sect and talk about it!"
　　Dan Yunfeng also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong also did not have much hesitation, this Dan Yunfeng's strength was not as high as Cheng Ding's.
　　Moreover, at that time, Cheng Ding had three Spirit Void Realm 5th Grade Demon Spirits, and Su Tong wasn't even afraid of them.
　　In this Danxin Sect, although it was also heard before that there was a Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade powerhouse.
　　But Su Tong was not worried at all.
　　Su Tong followed Dan Yunfeng into the Dan Xin Sect.
　　With the previous Fierce Spirit Sect, there was some difference.
　　The level of prosperity in this Dan Xin Sect could crush the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"The Dan Xin Sect is indeed prosperous!"
　　Su Tong also let out a sigh of emotion at this time.
　　"Hehe, little friend Su Tong is flattering, the Dan Xin Sect relies on selling pills and the like in order to barely get by!"
　　Dan Yunfeng also explained.
　　Of course, everyone knew that the pills were profiteering.
　　However, Dan Yunfeng was also wary, in case Su Tong saw that the Dan Xin Sect had money and directly took it by force, he could not deal with it.
　　"I don't know, little friend Su Tong, amongst the Dan Xin Sect, is there anyone who is your enemy?"
　　At this moment, Dan Yunfeng suddenly and inexplicably asked.
　　Su Tong was also stunned.
　　After a moment, he reacted, so this Dan Yunfeng thought that he had come to seek revenge.
　　"Hehe, please rest assured, Sect Master Dan, among the Dan Xin Sect, there is no one who is an enemy of Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong also laughed.
　　He had only come to purchase the Alchemy Cauldron with the Dan Formula.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　At this moment, Dan Yunfeng was also relieved.
　　That Dan Xin Sect's Grand Elder, who was hiding in the shadows, also did the same at this time and let out a sigh of relief.
　　If this Su Tong were to come seeking revenge, they really couldn't beat him.
　　No one knew that the Dan Xin Sect, one of the two major forces in Maple City, was worried about this young man, Su Tong, seeking revenge.
　　And this degree of worry, but also a little too much ah.
　　But only they knew that this Su Tong alone was worth the entire Dan Xin Sect.
　　"Then Su Tong little friend came to Dan Xin Sect this time, but is there something? If I can help, I, Dan Xin Sect, will do my best!"
　　Dan Yunfeng was also relieved to know that Su Tong did not come to seek revenge.
　　At this moment, he also wanted to ask about Su Tong's purpose for coming here.
　　"Hehe, I came to the Dan Xin Sect because I heard Sister Huitian say that the Dan Xin Sect sells alchemy tripods and Dan formulas?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also stated the purpose of this trip.
　　He was simply here to buy something.
　　Look at how nervous these people were.
　　"Little friend Su Tong is also an alchemist?"
　　Hearing this, that Dan Yunfeng was also a little excited.
　　Could it be that this Su Tong, was actually an alchemist?
　　"Not really, I just want to learn!"
　　Su Tong smiled and shook his head.
　　He hadn't touched alchemy yet.
　　So it was impossible to say, what if he learned it after learning a bit?
　　"Little friend Su Tong wants to learn alchemy?"
　　Dan Yunfeng inquired once again.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Precisely!"
　　"An alchemist needs to possess two attributes of aura, one for fire attribute aura and one for wood attribute aura, only when the two auras complement each other can one become an alchemist!"
　　At this moment, Dan Yunfeng also said to Su Tong.
　　This was the basic requirement to become an alchemist, and it was also the most important one.
　　Wood gives birth to fire!
　　Only wood attribute aura could sustain the consumption of fire attribute aura.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and did not speak, only opening his hands.
　　A fire-red aura coalesced in his left hand, and a lime green aura coalesced in his right hand.
　　"Fire attribute aura ...... wood attribute aura, and the two types of auras are not comparable in terms of their richness?"
　　Seeing the two attribute auras in Su Tong's hand, that Dan Yunfeng was also surprised.
　　How could he not have thought that this Su Tong, actually possessed both Fire Attribute and Wood Attribute Attribute Reiki, and it was also very dense.
　　Generally speaking, either the fire attribute aura was dominant or the wood attribute aura was dominant.
　　For someone like Su Tong, who had such a rich aura of both attributes, it would be a waste of talent if he didn't become an alchemist.
　　However, to become an alchemist, it was not only necessary to have two attribute auras.
　　After Dan Yunfeng recovered, he continued to speak, "To become an alchemist, you also need strong spiritual power ......"
　　"Boom!"
　　Before Dan Yunfeng's words could be spoken, a powerful spiritual force swept over him.
　　After Dan Yunfeng felt this strong spiritual force, he was directly plunged into stagnation.
　　He was a Fifth Grade Alchemist, and his spiritual power was extremely strong.
　　But this was only after decades of cultivation.
　　This Su Tong, who was less than twenty years old in full reckoning, his spiritual power, surprisingly, did not lose to himself in the slightest.
　　At this moment, Fall Maple City's number one alchemist, peak fifth grade alchemist Dan Yunfeng, was irritated!
　　"Sovereign Dan, what's wrong?"
　　Su Tong withdrew his spiritual power and looked at Dan Yunfeng, who was in deep thought, and also inquired.
　　"Cough cough, nothing, little friend Su Tong is truly gifted, I wonder what level of alchemy tripod you want with the Dan formula?"
　　Dan Yunfeng also finally reacted at this time.
　　Inquiring Su Tong a sentence.
　　"This ...... I'm not sure, after all, I haven't even started yet, so please ask Patriarch Dan to pick one for me?"
　　This was a question that Su Tong had not considered.
　　However, Dan Yunfeng, as a Fifth Grade Alchemist, should be able to help.
　　After hearing Su Tong's words, that Dan Yunfeng still felt so bad.
　　These words were really very devastating, a person who had not even been initiated, his spiritual power was comparable to him, a peak fifth grade alchemist.
　　This blow was too great!


Chapter 102 - Holy Amazing Cauldron and the Dan Formula
　　After hesitating for a moment, Dan Yunfeng gave a command.
　　It was then that a disciple went to prepare.
　　"I've already asked the disciples to go ahead and prepare, little friend Su Tong wait a moment!"
　　Dan Yunfeng turned his head to Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　Not long after, there were two disciples, carrying an alchemy tripod over.
　　"Hehe, it's here!"
　　Dan Yunfeng said.
　　Su Tong then looked over, only to see that the alchemy tripod was covered in black, and on it, there was also a demonic beast that Su Tong had not seen before.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong looked at it and felt that it was good.
　　Then he walked forward and touched the Alchemy Tripod, it was very smooth in his hand, and it seemed to carry a little bit of marvelous pressure.
　　"This pressure is from the demonic beast above?"
　　Su Tong also felt it at this time.
　　The pressure of this Alchemy Cauldron was from the demonic beast carved on it, which Su Tong did not recognize.
　　"Little Su Tong has good eyesight!"
　　Dan Yunfeng also laughed at this time.
　　Afterwards, he explained to Su Tong, "The demonic beast on this is called the Traceless Holy Amazing Beast, this kind of demonic beast is very rare, born with a wood attribute and fire attribute aura, comes without a shadow and goes without a trace, very difficult to catch."
　　"And this kind of demonic beast, has a certain effect on alchemy, can improve the success rate of alchemy, so when building this alchemy tripod, sealed a traceless Holy Amazing Beast's demonic spirit in it, very useful for alchemy."
　　"This Alchemy Tripod, also named because of this Traceless Holy Amazing Beast, is called the Holy Amazing Tripod, and is a Fifth Grade Alchemy Tripod."
　　Dan Yunfeng explained to Su Tong very carefully.
　　And Su Tong was also very interested in this Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　"This actually has the demonic spirit of a Traceless Holy Amazing Beast sealed on it!"
　　This was something that Su Tong had not expected.
　　Previously, he had been curious as to why this carving had an intimidating pressure.
　　It turned out that it was really sealing the demonic spirit of a Traceless Holy Amazing Beast inside.
　　"Well, so this Alchemy Tripod, is very suitable for Little Friend Su Tong, who is also able to withstand the powerful spirit force!"
　　Dan Yunfeng nodded and said.
　　Many alchemists, whose spiritual power was a bit stronger, had more ordinary alchemy cauldrons.
　　So during the time of alchemy, sometimes the alchemy tripod would shatter because it could not withstand the alchemist's spiritual power.
　　Su Tong's spiritual power, on the other hand, was very terrifying.
　　Only then did Dan Yunfeng choose such an alchemy tripod for Su Tong.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and was also very satisfied with this Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　"Also, here are a few Dan Formulas, because Little Friend Su Tong's spiritual power is strong and his aura is exceptionally strong, so I had someone prepare one Dan Formulation each of the First Grade to Fifth Grade."
　　Dan Yunfeng also handed five copies of the scroll to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong took them and looked at them.
　　First Grade Pill Spirit Replenishing Pill.
　　Second Grade Pill Violet Spirit Pill.
　　Third Grade Pill Heavenly Spirit Antidote Pill.
　　Fourth Grade Pill Rounding Pill.
　　Fifth Grade Pill Transformation Pill.
　　This Spirit Replenishing Pill and Purple Spirit Pill were both used to replenish spiritual qi.
　　When fighting, sometimes one would not be able to utilize a powerful spirit skill due to a lack of spirit energy.
　　With these two pills, one could instantly replenish their spiritual energy and recover some of it, and there were no side effects.
　　They were considered to be the more popular ones within the first and second grade elixirs.
　　As for the Heavenly Spirit Antidote Pill, as the name suggests, it was a kind of antidote to poison, somewhat similar to the Pulse Protecting Pill that Yan Ling had given last time.
　　Only the Vein Protection Pill was a fifth-grade elixir, while this Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill was only a third-grade elixir.
　　The Rounding Pill, this was an elixir that allowed one to control the two types of auras with greater ease.
　　It was very useful for people with two attribute auras.
　　For someone like an alchemist, who had a wood-attribute aura along with a fire-attribute aura, using this kind of elixir would enhance the affinity between these two auras.
　　It would also allow the alchemist to better manipulate these two attribute auras.
　　The last type of Transformation Pill was not for humans, but for demonic beasts.
　　Generally, when a demonic beast reached the Divine Spirit Realm, it could condense a demonic spirit.
　　When they entered the Divine Soul Realm, they could use the Transformation Pill to help the demonic beasts transform.
　　At that time, demonic beasts could also take on human form.
　　This is a top ranked elixir within the fifth grade elixir.
　　All in all, these five types of Dan Formulas were all very useful to Su Tong.
　　"Patriarch Dan prepared it with great care, these five types of Dan formulas are very useful to Su Tong."
　　When Su Tong came, he did not know what kind to buy.
　　It was just randomly trying to find a little bit of Dan formula to try.
　　As a result, this Dan Yunfeng was so thoughtfully prepared.
　　Su Tong was very satisfied.
　　"It's good that little friend Su Tong is able to be satisfied!"
　　Dan Yunfeng also nodded and smiled.
　　Su Tong spoke again, "Since this is the case, then Patriarch Dan is calculating how many Embodied Spirit Pills are needed in total!"
　　Su Tong also had quite a lot of Spirit Embracing Pills in his possession.
　　Although this Dan Tripod and Dan Formula were expensive, Su Tong could still afford it.
　　"Hehe, if little friend Su Tong doesn't mind, these are all for little friend Su Tong!"
　　Just at this time, Dan Yunfeng was laughing and said.
　　"Give it to me?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this Dan Yunfeng was so generous.
　　Surprisingly, he wanted to give these things, to him?
　　"Yes, give them to little friend Su Tong."
　　Dan Yunfeng said once again with certainty.
　　"That's not very nice, I don't like to owe people favors, these things are of great value, Su Tong can't have them!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　If one owed a favor to the Dan Xin Sect because of these things, it would not be worth it.
　　"Hehe, these things, except for that Holy Amazing Cauldron that needs to cost some Embodied Spirit Pills, the other Dan Formulas, as long as they are rewritten, it is possible to make a copy of them, it is not considered a favor."
　　Dan Yunfeng shook his head.
　　Then continued, "As long as little friend Su Tong doesn't feel that the gift is light, this will be treated as a gift for befriending little friend Su Tong."
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong was a little hesitant.
　　He did want these things, but it was annoying when people didn't accept money.
　　It was just like buying something and encountering an acquaintance who insisted on not accepting money.
　　"Little friend Su Tong don't hesitate, you got rid of the Fierce Spirit Sect's Cheng Ding, perhaps because of a personal grudge, but in reality, it is true that you also got rid of the only opponent for the Dan Xin Sect."
　　Seeing that Su Tong was still hesitating, that Dan Yunfeng spoke again, "Originally, in Falling Maple City, there were two major sects, the Dan Xin Sect and the Fierce Spirit Sect, but now that the Fierce Spirit Sect does not have Cheng Ding, and is no match for the Dan Xin Sect, and in the future, when the Dan Xin Sect is dominant, the benefits will not be much more than this."
　　"Well, that being said ...... how about this, I'll look at the Dan formula first and try alchemy, if it doesn't work and I don't have the talent, I'll forget about it, if I can, then I won't be polite to Sect Leader Dan!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth.
　　"Little friend Su Tong why do you have to be like this!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Dan Yunfeng also shook his head helplessly.
　　How could anyone look at a Dan formula and be able to refine it?
　　In Dan Yunfeng's opinion, this Su Tong was merely looking for an excuse in order to shirk.
　　But this excuse, Dan Yunfeng really didn't have a way to refute it!
　　Could it be that Su Tong was unwilling to befriend the Dan Xin Sect?


Chapter 103 - Attempting to Alchemize Pills
　　Su Tong didn't do it on a whim.
　　He just thought that if he really didn't have the slightest talent for alchemy, he shouldn't waste other people's alchemy cauldrons and recipes.
　　However, Dan Yunfeng did not think so.
　　As an alchemist, he is naturally clear that it is impossible for a person to successfully concoct an elixir the first time they come into contact with alchemy.
　　Then there was only one possibility, and that was that Su Tong was unwilling to ask for them.
　　But Dan Yunfeng had no choice but to reluctantly agree.
　　He ordered a few disciples to prepare the ingredients for the Spirit Repair Pill.
　　Su Tong then also didn't hesitate for a second and looked at the formula for that First Grade Pill Spirit Mending Pill.
　　Picking it up, he glanced at it.
　　What was recorded on it was densely packed with otherworldly words.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, they were all in small seal script.
　　In a flash, he understood everything that was recorded on it.
　　Whether it was the fire, or the amount of herbs, it was all written clearly and plainly.
　　At this time, Su Tong also opened his eyes.
　　Dan Yunfeng beside him also noticed that Su Tong seemed to have some changes.
　　This made Dan Yunfeng very curious.
　　Su Tong changed when he looked at the formula for the First Grade Pill Spirit Repairing Pill, was this an illusion?
　　"That ...... before I watched the alchemist of the Dan Seeking Hall alchemize, there was a beast fire, is this essential for alchemy?"
　　Su Tong only remembered at this moment that he didn't have a flame.
　　If he needed a flame, then he really didn't have a way.
　　"That's a beast fire tamed by the alchemist, and ordinary apprentices who are new to alchemy actually just use spirit fire."
　　Dan Yunfeng also gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, "Spiritual fire?"
　　Doesn't that require the use of powerful spiritual energy?
　　Were all the alchemy apprentices this strong? Refining pills with spiritual fire?
　　"Hehe, although the Spiritual Flame consumes a lot of spiritual energy, if you pass through this Alchemy Cauldron and then stimulate the Wood Attribute Aura and Fire Attribute Aura, you can easily condense the flame to make pills!"
　　Seemingly seeing Su Tong's doubts, that Dan Yunfeng said again.
　　Su Tong nodded, and now understood.
　　It wasn't just Spiritual Flames, there were also Aura Flames.
　　If one used the Spiritual Qi Flame, as long as the Spiritual Qi was provided far and continuously, that flame would not disappear.
　　Naturally, it could be used for alchemy.
　　"That would be Su Tong, right, what is he going to do?"
　　"I heard that he's going to try alchemy!"
　　"Ah? To enter the Dan Xin Sect?"
　　"No, the thing is this ......"
　　There were a few gossipy disciples who were also watching Su Tong refine pills at this time.
　　And there were disciples who knew the truth and told the crowd what had just happened inside.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　"Isn't this just unacceptable?"
　　"Yeah, how can anyone get a Dan formula for the first time and be able to refine it?"
　　"That's right, it's not allowed to say that he can't even condense the flame!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's hand was affixed to that Holy Amazing Cauldron, and then his spiritual energy was poured in.
　　At the same time, that Spiritual Qi also surged in.
　　Su Tong just used the Wood Attribute Spiritual Qi along with the Fire Attribute Spiritual Qi.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Just as Su Tong's Spiritual Qi poured in, inside that Alchemy Cauldron, a sound also came from inside.
　　Immediately afterward, a flame rose up.
　　That disciple who had just said that Su Tong did not have the means to condense a flame was also frozen at that moment.
　　One had to know, which of these disciples of theirs had not tried dozens of times before succeeding.
　　Even Eldest Sister, who was exceptionally talented, had used it a dozen times before succeeding.
　　As a result, this Su Tong, actually succeeded in one go?
　　"This ...... is so powerful!"
　　"Yes, one time success, Eldest Sister can't even compare to him!"
　　"It's just condensing flames, Su Tong's strength is strong, his control of aura should be strong too, that's why it's like this!"
　　"Yeah, when we condensed flames, which one of us wasn't just at the Refined Essence Realm?"
　　"That's true!"
　　At this moment, some disciples were convinced, while others were still unconvinced.
　　"Little friend Su Tong is truly gifted, he successfully condensed the Spirit Flame in one go!"
　　That Dan Yunfeng was also amazed by Su Tong's hand.
　　He had not expected that Su Tong would successfully condense Spirit Flame in one go.
　　"Was it difficult?"
　　Su Tong looked up in doubt.
　　He felt that it was very simple ah, it was just a matter of using spiritual energy to guide two types of spiritual qi to condense into flames.
　　"This ......"
　　That Dan Yunfeng didn't know how to answer this question of Su Tong and could only keep quiet.
　　Su Tong then followed the prescription for the Spirit Mending Pill and threw in a tree branch.
　　This branch was a first grade medicinal herb called Cold Ice True Bamboo, the main material necessary for refining the Spirit Mending Pill.
　　After that Cold Ice True Bamboo entered the Sacred Amazing Cauldron, the flames condensed by the spiritual qi swarmed up.
　　"Pay attention to the balance of spirit flames ......"
　　Seeing that the Cold Ice True Bamboo was wrapped in flames, that Dan Yunfeng also reminded a sentence.
　　"Balance!"
　　Su Tong faintly opened his mouth, and the language of the two Ancient Gods and Goddesses directly caused that somewhat agitated flame to smooth out.
　　Seeing this scene, that Dan Yunfeng stiffly swallowed the words that came to his mouth.
　　Su Tong's performance was completely out of Dan Yunfeng's expectation.
　　At this time, Su Tong did not care about the people around him, and only placed his mental energy on the Ice Cold Bamboo, controlling the flame inside the Alchemy Cauldron.
　　A few moments later, that cold bamboo was under the burning of the spiritual fire, slowly began to wither, and then condensed a drop of yellowish liquid.
　　Su Tong was not distracted at this time, but paid attention to the flame inside the Holy Amazing Cauldron, slowly warming up that liquid a bit.
　　Su Tong then took out another herb and threw it in again.
　　This was the Shadow Dragon Grass, which was also a first grade spirit grass.
　　The color of this grass was not green, but black, and looked a bit like a dragon, hence the name.
　　"Two herbs?"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not take out the drop of medicinal liquid, but directly threw the Shadow Dragon Grass in.
　　That Dan Yunfeng was also a bit surprised.
　　"Su Tong doesn't take out that medicinal liquid?"
　　"That's too conceited, isn't it?"
　　"Yeah, the two medicinal herbs don't have the same temperature, it will have an effect."
　　"But ...... it doesn't seem to have an effect!"
　　The group of disciples, too, saw clearly.
　　And at this moment, Dan Yunfeng, who was close by, also realized this.
　　After carefully probing a bit with his spiritual power, Dan Yunfeng then revealed a surprised look on his face, "Wrapping the medicinal liquid with a single piece of spiritual power is like putting the medicinal liquid into an alabaster bottle, Su Tong's control of spiritual power is beyond expectation!"
　　Regardless of whether or not Su Tong was able to refine the dan in the end, this hand had already caused Dan Yunfeng to marvel.
　　After refining the second herb, Su Tong was continuing to refine the third and fourth ......
　　The refining of each kind was a smooth flow.
　　At this time, no one had opened their mouths, all of them were stunned by Su Tong's operations.
　　In everyone's mind, there was only one question at this time, and that was: does Su Tong really not know how to refine pills?
　　If such a person said that he didn't know how to refine pills, then at least half of the disciples in this Danxin Sect didn't know how to refine pills!
　　But they thought they would!
　　In their hearts, Su Tong did not know.
　　At this time, the medicinal materials of this Spirit Replenishing Pill have been refined, next, is the most difficult!


Chapter 104 - Giving it to the Elder again?
　　In the Holy Amazing Cauldron, spiritual fire burned.
　　At this moment, there were a dozen or so clusters of medicinal herb extracts wrapped in spiritual energy.
　　Inside were liquids and powders.
　　This pile of medicinal herbs would eventually have to be fused together before they could finally be turned into pills.
　　At this time Su Tong, is also in this most critical step, is the fusion.
　　This step, if there was another mistake, those medicinal herbs, would all be wasted.
　　"Fusion!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　A mysterious fluctuation appeared as Su Tong spoke.
　　It finally coalesced onto the medicinal herbs in the Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　And as this mysterious fluctuation coalesced, those medicinal herbs, too, slowly drew closer at this moment.
　　The spiritual energy that encapsulated the medicinal herbs was also withdrawn by Su Tong.
　　Patiently controlling the temperature.
　　Although these medicinal herbs, either liquid or powder.
　　But cohesion together, but each other is a little exclusion, which also requires the alchemist to slowly blend them.
　　But Su Tong's strength was not ordinary.
　　Relying on the power of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, that medicinal herbs were, at this point, already showing signs of fusing together.
　　"The herbs are starting to fuse!"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"How could it start fusing so easily?"
　　"This is too strong, isn't it?"
　　At this moment, those Dan Xin Sect disciples who were watching from outside were also shocked.
　　This fusion of the medicinal liquid with the medicinal powder was the most difficult thing to do, and it was usually something that needed to be done slowly.
　　But these seemed very simple in Su Tong's eyes.
　　This made them all a little skeptical, was Su Tong really a newcomer who had just begun to touch alchemy?
　　Even Dan Yunfeng, the Patriarch of the Dan Xin Sect, was very surprised.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that just now, Su Tong didn't even know how to condense the flame for alchemy, it was estimated that Dan Yunfeng was also going to wonder if this Su Tong had learned how to alchemize a long time ago.
　　Slowly, Su Tong was also seeing that the pill inside that Holy Amazing Cauldron was also taking shape.
　　At this point, it only needed to continue to be warmed up, and the problem would not be too big.
　　The surface of the elixir was still a little bumpy, so it only needed to be slowly warmed up with the spirit fire slowly.
　　"Little friend Su Tong is truly gifted!"
　　At this moment, that Dan Yunfeng was also very excited at this moment.
　　It was Su Tong's first time refining pills, and he was actually able to refine a First Grade Pill.
　　This kind of talent was really very uncomplicated.
　　Thinking back to the time when he had just attempted to refine pills, he had only been able to refine a powdered medicinal powder.
　　There was no such thing as a complete elixir.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, the first time he made an elixir, had already surpassed him by too much.
　　At Dan Yunfeng's realm, he was already a peak fifth grade alchemist.
　　If Su Tong reached his age in the future, he was afraid that a sixth or even seventh grade alchemist would be possible.
　　"Hehe, just a fluke!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　This alchemy didn't seem too difficult.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was also able to distract himself from chatting.
　　A few moments later, a wisp of Dan fragrance was wafting out.
　　This pill was going to be successful.
　　Although this Dan fragrance was not as good as the other pills, after all, it was only a first grade.
　　However, it was made by a person who had just come into contact with alchemy, so the significance was different.
　　"Although alchemy requires some luck some of the time, this talent, however, is not among the luck!"
　　Dan Yunfeng also spoke at this time.
　　For Su Tong's talent, he truly admired it.
　　"Bang!"
　　At this time, Su Tong directly slapped the Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　At that moment, the lid of the tripod flew up.
　　And that one elixir, it directly flew out.
　　Su Tong directly took out a small white jade bottle and filled this elixir.
　　"Whew, it seems to have been refined!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also very satisfied.
　　The first time he concocted an elixir, it was a success, and this was undoubtedly also a kind of encouragement for Su Tong.
　　"Little friend Su Tong, can you let me take a look?"
　　At this time, Dan Yunfeng also asked Su Tong a question.
　　"Then I will trouble Patriarch Dan!"
　　Su Tong also said politely.
　　He was also aware that this Dan Yunfeng was there because he wanted to help him see how effective the pills he had refined were.
　　Dan Yunfeng took the small white jade bottle that Su Tong handed over.
　　He then slowly poured out that elixir.
　　Only to see that elixir, rolling down onto his palm.
　　Dan Yunfeng carefully looked at it, "The elixir is round and lustrous, and the fragrance of the elixir is overwhelming, this is a top grade ah!"
　　Hearing Dan Yunfeng's comment, the surrounding Dan Xin Sect disciples were all a bit surprised.
　　How could they not expect that Su Tong's first time refining a pill, he had actually refined a top grade pill?
　　"Upper grade?"
　　Su Tong was also puzzled at this moment.
　　He had no idea about what a top-grade elixir was.
　　"This so-called Superior Grade is that this elixir, no matter when the color, appearance, and fragrance, all belong to the Superior Grade, such an elixir, after taking it, can also achieve the strongest effect."
　　Dan Yunfeng also gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　Although this was a first grade elixir Spirit Replenishing Pill, the effect was no better than that.
　　However, if other high grade pills were refined, especially those pills that were related to leveling up, or increasing the chance of leveling up.
　　Then the effect would be different.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also understood.
　　It turned out that this alchemy, there was also such an effect.
　　"Little friend Su Tong is exceptionally gifted and has strong alchemy skills, this first time of alchemy, he has produced a top grade elixir, it seems that this Sacred Amazing Cauldron along with these five Dan Formulas, it is not little friend Su Tong's."
　　At this time, that Dan Yunfeng also handed Su Tong the five scrolls.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate this time, and after directly receiving it, he put it into his space pouch.
　　"Since this is the case, then thank you, Patriarch Dan!"
　　Su Tong gave a word of thanks.
　　"No need to be polite!"
　　Dan Yunfeng shook his head.
　　Being able to use these things and befriend Su Tong was very worthwhile for Dan Yunfeng.
　　After all, he had seen Su Tong's strength.
　　And now Su Tong's alchemy ability, was also not ordinary, and could even be said to be extremely talented.
　　Such an existence, even if he wanted Dan Yunfeng to flatter him, that would not be too much.
　　A young man with excellent cultivation talent, for Dan Yunfeng, could only be considered as someone he wanted to befriend.
　　However, this young man with excellent cultivation talent was also a strong existence that had the potential to become a Sixth Grade Alchemist.
　　This was fine for Dan Yunfeng to balk at.
　　"I wonder what young friend Su Tong plans to do in the future? Do you want to stay in the Dan Xin Sect to practice the method of alchemy?"
　　At this time, Dan Yunfeng also opened his mouth to invite.
　　Before Su Tong could refuse, Dan Yunfeng continued to speak, "Of course, if Little Friend Su Tong comes to Dan Xin Sect, he will definitely not be a disciple, but an elder!"
　　The words that Dan Yunfeng spoke out caused Su Tong to be slightly stunned as well.
　　Elder again?
　　As long as one agrees, one is an Elder?
　　Wasn't this exactly the same as the Red Rainbow Sect?
　　However, this time, Su Tong shook his head, "I'm new to the Central Domain, and I still want to see more in the Central Domain, so I don't want to stay longer!"
　　This time, even if it was an elder, Su Tong refused!


Chapter 105 - Interrupted Cultivation
　　In the middle of the Dan Xin Sect.
　　Su Tong shook his head and refused Dan Yunfeng's invitation.
　　"He actually refused!"
　　"He refused even after giving it directly to an elder?"
　　"That's an elder of the Dan Xin Sect, how could he refuse?"
　　"He's strong!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong directly refused, each of those disciples thought that Su Tong was crazy.
　　That was the Elder position of the Dan Xin Sect.
　　In this Lok Maple City, one didn't know how many people wanted to be the Elder of the Dan Xin Sect.
　　But none of them had the ability to do so.
　　And this Su Tong was refusing.
　　Only Su Tong knows that if he agrees, he will be tied to the Danxin Sect.
　　With the Red Rainbow Sect in general, there are many times, want to leave can not leave.
　　So this time, Su Tong chose to refuse.
　　At this time, Dan Yunfeng, was also helplessly nodding his head, "Little friend Su Tong has great aspirations, not being in the middle of this Fall Maple City is understandable!"
　　"Hehe, Su Tong just wants to see and experience everywhere!"
　　Su Tong said with a hefty smile.
　　This was true.
　　For the purpose of coming to the Central Domain, Su Tong wanted to experience some training in addition to wanting to walk around and see the world.
　　"Then, Mister Dan will not keep Little Friend Su Tong!"
　　Dan Yunfeng knew that Su Tong's ambition was not just in this Fall Maple City.
　　This time, he was probably just passing through, so if he wanted Su Tong to stay, he was afraid that it would be somewhat unlikely.
　　After chatting for a few moments, Su Tong accepted the Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　This time, it also saved a lot of Spirit Embracing Pills.
　　Su Tong then said goodbye to Dan Yunfeng.
　　After leaving the Dan Xin Sect, Su Tong went to the Dan Seeking Hall.
　　In the Dan Seeking Hall, he looked for some alchemy materials, mainly the materials for refining the Spirit Repairing Pill.
　　Originally, he was prepared to buy them directly from the Dan Xin Sect.
　　But fearing that Dan Yunfeng would not charge, Su Tong could only come out to buy.
　　As a result, that Huitian, too, refused Su Tong's money.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　This time, in Falling Maple City, in addition to the hundreds of thousands of Yunling Dan that he had gotten from the body of that Fierce Spirit Sect's Patriarch.
　　There were also the two Demon Spirits of the ninth grade of the Spiritual Void Realm given by the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　With the fifth grade Alchemy Cauldron Holy Amazing Cauldron given by the Danxin Sect, there were also first to fifth grade Dan formulas.
　　It could be said that the harvest was full.
　　"Roar!"
　　After leaving Falling Maple City, the kitten in Su Tong's arms also landed and transformed into a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly rolled over and mounted the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　Transforming into a red lightning bolt, he headed towards the distance.
　　......
　　This time, Su Tong did not have a destination.
　　After all, he had just arrived in this Central Region and had neither relatives nor friends.
　　"I asked Patriarch Dan earlier, the nearest intermediate level city in this neighborhood is Sky Tiger City, let's go over there and take a look then!"
　　Su Tong also had an idea at this time.
　　The previous Falling Maple City, with only two major forces, could only be considered a low-level city.
　　The nearby Heavenly Tiger City, on the other hand, was an intermediate level city.
　　According to what Dan Yunfeng had said, inside this intermediate level city, it possessed at least three powerful forces, and for each force, it possessed at least one peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse.
　　This Heavenly Tiger City, on the other hand, possessed five major forces, and amongst these forces, there were all peak Spiritual Void realm powerhouses in attendance.
　　"This intermediate city, there is a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse, then the high-level city, there should be a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, and the super cities are all estimated to have Divine Soul Realm powerhouses."
　　Su Tong was also very curious at this time.
　　However, to get to Heavenly Tiger City, the road in between was not far.
　　Even with the speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast, it would take at least a day to get there.
　　"I didn't ask for a map before, but it was a miscalculation!"
　　Su Tong looked at the forest in front of him and was also somewhat helpless.
　　He had entered this forest during the day and had not even walked out until now.
　　At this time, the color of the sky was also already late, and Su Tong was also somewhat helpless in this.
　　Unable to find the road, Su Tong would have to spend tonight inside this forest.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared.
　　It then quickly ran towards the front.
　　But there was still no way to see the exit.
　　Su Tong did not feel nervous, after all, even if this forest was bigger, could it still cover the entire Central Region?
　　Walking directly, one would definitely be able to walk out.
　　"Alright, it's already late, let's take a good night's rest here!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also patted the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast then obediently stopped.
　　This forest could not be walked out, Su Tong was not in a hurry for the time being and cultivated in place.
　　Closing his eyes, the surrounding aura was madly surging towards Su Tong's body.
　　"Whew, so tired, how much longer will it take to get out of this place?"
　　Just as Su Tong closed his eyes and cultivated for not long, a voice came over.
　　This caused Su Tong's brows to furrow slightly.
　　After all, having just practiced cultivation for not long, he encountered people disturbing him, which made Su Tong very unhappy.
　　"It should be soon, miss, let's go a little further!"
　　After that voice fell, another voice rang out.
　　Listening to the voice, it was a middle-aged man.
　　And right at this time, there were several footsteps that came towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast by Su Tong's side seemed to have been disturbed as well.
　　It directly roared in the direction that the group of people came from.
　　"There's a demonic beast!"
　　Hearing the roar, the group of people were also on alert in a hurry.
　　It was then that they discovered the Thunder Crystal Beast, as well as Su Tong beside the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Someone!"
　　One of them, too, shouted.
　　Not long after, there were seven people who directly walked over in Su Tong's direction.
　　At the head of the group was a middle-aged man with a sturdy figure, and by the looks of it, his strength should not be weak.
　　Su Tong sensed that he had already stepped into the strength of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Beside that middle-aged man, was a wonderful woman, also the only woman in this line of people, a head of long hair flowing, exquisite face, even at this time in the night, also can be seen her beautiful.
　　Only at this time that wonderful woman's arm, wrapped with a strip of cloth, there is blood on it, looks like it is injured.
　　Su Tong then looked at the others, more or less, all had some injuries.
　　The middle-aged man at the head of the group, at this time, looked at Su Tong, and then looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast by Su Tong's side, and his heart was also a bit gloomy.
　　To be able to harness such a powerful Thunder Crystal Beast, this teenager was afraid that he was not simple.
　　"We are passing by this place, I didn't know that little brother was practicing here, much disturbance!"
　　A moment later, that middle-aged man also arched his hand at Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong looked at him and shook his head slightly.
　　"Uncle Lu, let's go quickly, that guy is going to catch up!"
　　At this moment, the middle-aged man known as Uncle Lu, the wonderful woman beside him, also opened her mouth to urge a sentence.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Uncle Lu nodded.
　　Then after a beat, he spoke to Su Tong again, "This little brother, we have just been chased by a Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast, the strength of that demonic beast is the third grade of the Spirit Void Realm, it is estimated that it will be looking for us at this time, you also leave quickly!"
　　Only at this moment did Su Tong look over, he did not expect that this middle-aged man, while fleeing, would not forget to remind him!


Chapter 106: Su Tong's Outburst
　　In this forest, being chased by demonic beasts and encountering passersby, the general public would think that they would let the passersby be the bait to lure away the demonic beasts so that they could get away.
　　But Su Tong did not think that the middle-aged man in front of him at this moment would remind himself to run.
　　"Thanks for informing me!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Since the other party did not intend to use him as bait, Su Tong had some good feelings.
　　"If little brother doesn't mind, he can come with us!"
　　That Uncle Lu also spoke again at this time.
　　"Uncle Lu, let's go, that guy is about to catch up!"
　　Just as Su Tong was about to reply, the marvelous girl beside Uncle Lu, also urged once again.
　　Then she looked at Su Tong, "You come with us, we don't want to drag you down, but you shouldn't be left alone either, we can't beat that guy!"
　　"Hehe, thanks a lot, you guys go!"
　　Su Tong also smiled faintly at this moment.
　　The words that came out of this marvelous woman, although they were not very good, they were able to hear that the nature was not bad.
　　"You ......"
　　The Myriad Girl did not expect that Su Tong was actually a direct refusal.
　　Somewhat angrily, she wanted to retort a sentence, but just at this moment, it was a beast roar that was heard.
　　"Roar!"
　　Everyone immediately panicked a little.
　　Within them, the strongest strength was that Uncle Lu, with the strength of the first grade of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　The strength of the others was only at the eighth rank of the Void Returning Realm.
　　This wonderful girl's strength, on the contrary, was at the peak of the Void Returning Realm.
　　"Hurry up!"
　　Hearing the roar of the demonic beast, someone hurriedly shouted.
　　That Uncle Lu, seeing that Su Tong did not intend to leave, also hurriedly said, "Little brother, run!"
　　Then also without any more hesitation, he directly led the crowd and ran in another direction.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as they were about to run away, a voice, came from in front of them.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, a huge figure, it landed in front of them, raising dust in the sky.
　　"How does this ...... still have a Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast!"
　　Right at this moment, someone let out a cry of alarm.
　　Because the Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast that was just behind them had not yet caught up.
　　But at this moment, it was appearing in front of them, and the sound behind them hadn't stopped, so it was obvious that this Xuan Yun Compulsion Water Beast wasn't just one.
　　"What to do?"
　　Some people were already panicking.
　　How could they not have thought that this Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast was not just one.
　　Even if it was just one Xuan Yun Compulsion Water Beast, they couldn't deal with it, but now two Xuan Yun Compulsion Water Beasts, isn't this a death sentence?
　　"Uncle Lu!"
　　The marvelous girl also called out to the middle-aged man on the **side** at this time.
　　Then she said, "Let's stop it, you wait and look for an opportunity to break through the Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast's siege and run straight away."
　　"No, miss, if you want to run, it's you who should run!"
　　That Uncle Lu shook his head and said.
　　How could he possibly leave the others behind and run away?
　　"Uncle Lu, you're the strongest here, let's hold off these two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts, you hurry up and send medicine to father, he needs this medicine ......"
　　The wonderful girl also shouted out.
　　Then she said with some choking sobs, "By the way, tell father that his daughter is unfilial, and will not be able to accompany him in the future!"
　　"Miss!"
　　Uncle Lu also shouted.
　　He still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the marvelous woman, "Alright, that's an order!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Uncle Lu hesitated for a moment, but could only clench his teeth and say.
　　"I'm counting on Uncle Lu for Father's medicine!"
　　As the wonderful girl said that, a powerful aura erupted out.
　　This aura was already at the peak of the Return to Void Realm.
　　However, if it came to deal with these two Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beasts of the third grade of the Spiritual Void Realm, it was a bit short.
　　At this moment, the others also exploded their strength.
　　They then swept towards the Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast in front of them.
　　"Boom!"
　　In an instant, they fought together.
　　As for that Uncle Lu, he clenched his teeth and found an opportunity to directly swipe towards another direction.
　　"Roar!"
　　But right at this moment, another Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast also swept directly to that Uncle Lu's side at this time.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Uncle Lu cursed, and his strength of the first grade of the Spiritual Void Realm erupted.
　　He then fought with the second Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast.
　　Su Tong watched from the side, those two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts did not attack it.
　　It was estimated that this group of people, had taken something from these two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts, and that was why they were being hunted down.
　　And from the previous only words, Su Tong was also able to think that it was estimated that it was because that wonderful woman's father, needed medicinal herbs.
　　"Boom!"
　　A powerful spiritual force landed on the bodies of those two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts.
　　However, those two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts were unharmed.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a man was hit by a Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast when he was not careful.
　　He directly flew backwards and hit a tree.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was directly spat out.
　　"Uncle Ping!"
　　The marvelous girl also shouted.
　　Her attack, however, did not weaken in the slightest.
　　It was still tenaciously fighting against that Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast.
　　"Bang!"
　　At the same time, another member of the team was also directly sent flying by the Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast.
　　In a short moment's time, two members were beaten to death by that Xuan Yun Compulsion Water Beast.
　　The face of that marvelous woman was also becoming more and more gloomy.
　　Originally, the six of them were a bit reluctant to deal with the Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast.
　　At this moment, with only four people left, it was even more reluctant.
　　On the other side, Uncle Lu, who was dealing with a Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast alone, was also struggling greatly.
　　A Spiritual Void Realm First Grade against a Spiritual Void Realm Third Grade would not have had the slightest chance of winning.
　　The wonderful girl who knew this was also anxious in her heart.
　　"Roar!"
　　"Miss be careful!"
　　Just as the Myriad Girl was distracted, a roar, followed by a shout, sounded almost simultaneously.
　　Then the Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast's Demonic Beast Spiritual Skill landed on that Myriad Girl's body.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud sound.
　　"Miss!"
　　"Miss!"
　　The crowd shouted with their hearts torn out.
　　This Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast was at the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　The demonic beast spirit skill used at this moment, if it was struck, Miss's life would not be guaranteed.
　　Just when the crowd thought that the young lady was going to be seriously injured, the spirit skill's attack dissipated.
　　The imagined scene of the young lady being killed or seriously injured did not appear.
　　Only the young lady looked blankly ahead.
　　In front of her, there was a young man, and at that moment, the man's right palm was open.
　　Obviously, he had just received that Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast's spirit skill attack!
　　"This ......"
　　No one reacted.
　　That marvelous woman was also stupefied as she looked at the man in front of her who was about the same age as herself.
　　The attack that was thought to be fatal just now seemed to have been resisted by him.
　　"Do you guys know how to get to Heavenly Tiger City?"
　　Right between the people's stagnation, Su Tong slowly opened his mouth and asked.
　　"Know ...... know, we came from Heavenly Tiger City!"
　　The wonderful woman was stunned, and at this moment, she also subconsciously nodded.
　　"Oh, that's good!"
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　Then looking towards the Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast that was about to attack over in front of him, the aura of the Spiritual Void Realm's Sixth Grade directly erupted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　Sensing Su Tong's powerful aura, everyone was stunned!


Chapter 107 - Talking to Each Other
　　The moment Su Tong's aura exploded out.
　　Those present who had one were all shocked.
　　"What a ...... strong aura!"
　　The wonderful girl behind her was also looking at Su Tong in shock at this moment.
　　Su Tong's aura directly made her feel palpitations.
　　"This ...... Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade?"
　　That not far away, Uncle Lu, who was fighting with another Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast, felt Su Tong's aura at this time and also looked over.
　　The strength of the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void realm was much stronger than the strength of those two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts.
　　"How about I help you guys finish him off and you guys take me to Sky Tiger City?"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　"OK!"
　　That wonderful girl did not have the slightest hesitation at all.
　　It was a direct agreement.
　　The strength of these two Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beasts was very strong.
　　But this young man in front of her, his strength was really very strong, much stronger than the strength of those two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts.
　　If this young man was willing to make a move, they could definitely be saved.
　　And the request was just to take him to Sky Tiger City.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a loud ringing sound fell.
　　The crowd then saw that the Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast that they couldn't defeat in any way.
　　At this time, it was directly punched by that young man to the point where its head was buried into the ground.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Seeing this scene, everyone sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　They felt that Su Tong's strength was very strong, but they did not expect that it was actually powerful to this extent.
　　With a direct punch, he had defeated a Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast that was fighting with Uncle Lu, also let out a low roar.
　　With its companion being beaten, it definitely had to go over to help.
　　It directly ran over towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Looking at the Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast that ran over, Su Tong did not hesitate.
　　A flame condensed in his hand.
　　"Red Flame!"
　　With a low shout.
　　At once, a direct flame wrapped that Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast let out a low roar.
　　It was then directly roasted by this flame from Su Tong.
　　"Roaring Wind Blade!"
　　Once again, he drank low.
　　Su Tong then sliced that Xuan Yun Compass Water Beast buried in the ground into pieces as well.
　　Although Su Tong knew many more moves.
　　But these two moves, in Su Tong's eyes, were the most convenient.
　　That was why Su Tong had always used these two spirit techniques.
　　"So ...... strong!"
　　The surrounding people, looking at Su Tong, were also stunned.
　　These two Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beasts that had chased them so far, had not even released their Spirit Skills in the hands of the young man in front of them.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast beside Su Tong also let out a low roar.
　　Running to the side of those two Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beasts, it directly bit the head of that Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beast and directly bit out two demonic dans from inside.
　　Swallowed it.
　　These two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts, both of them had not yet cultivated a demon spirit.
　　So there were only demon dans.
　　But even if they were demon dans, this Spiritual Void Realm third grade strength demon dans were still quite beneficial to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Many thanks to little brother for helping out!"
　　Right at this time, that Uncle Lu also ran over directly and gave a thank you to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, "You guys promised to take me into Heavenly Tiger City."
　　"That's natural, under Lu Wu, I don't know little brother's name?"
　　That Lu Wu also smiled and nodded at this time, introducing himself.
　　"My name is Yi Yuxin, thanks a lot."
　　The marvelous girl also gave some thanks at this time.
　　The others also introduced themselves.
　　Su Tong's strength was evident to all of them, and at this time, they all came over to thank and befriend him.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong did not hide.
　　"Little friend Su Tong's strength is really amazing, these two Xuan Yun Compulsive Water Beasts were of the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, but as a result, they were directly killed by you in seconds!"
　　Lu Wu also sighed at this time.
　　Su Tong's strength should be similar to that of the young lady.
　　Originally, they all felt that Yi Yuxin was a genius.
　　At this age, she had reached the peak of the Void Returning Realm, and was one of the strongest amongst the younger generation of Tian Hu City.
　　But in front of Su Tong, it simply couldn't be more mediocre.
　　The group of young people in Heavenly Tiger City simply couldn't be compared to Su Tong.
　　No, even if it was those of the older generation, how many of them could reach the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm in terms of strength?
　　"Not bad, just a little stronger than them!"
　　Su Tong said politely.
　　Several people then chatted idly.
　　"Su Tong, why are you alone in this forest? Come to practice?"
　　At this time, being somewhat familiar with Su Tong, that Yi Yuxin also spoke very politely.
　　"Well, sort of, prepared to go to Heavenly Tiger City to have a look, but realized that I couldn't walk out of this forest!"
　　Su Tong nodded and then said.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yi Yuxin also nodded: "This forest is called the Misty Forest, in here, it's very easy to get lost, but we have a map, don't worry!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and asked, "You guys are in this Misty Forest to look for medicinal herbs?"
　　Earlier, he had heard Yi Yuxin say that they had come to this forest to look for medicinal herbs for her father.
　　That was why they had provoked those two demonic beasts.
　　"Well, we came to look for an Evil Moon Xuan Ginseng, my father fought with a demonic beast many years ago and was injured, although he was cured later, but now the hidden danger has reappeared, and he met an alchemist who said that he could cure it, but he could refine the elixir, and it's missing this medicinal herb."
　　Yi Yuxin paused and continued, "So Uncle Lu and I just entered this Misty Forest to look for it, and I didn't think that next to that Evil Moon Xuan Ginseng, there were two demonic beasts guarding it."
　　"We secretly got that medicinal herb into our hands, but we didn't expect that it was still discovered by that demonic beast."
　　After saying that, Yi Yuxin also looked at Su Tong.
　　The meaning was obvious, what happened behind, Su Tong also knew.
　　They were chased by two demonic beasts, met him, and with his help, were now safe.
　　"Alright, rest well tonight, I will protect you all!"
　　Su Tong nodded and said.
　　Since people knew the route, then Su Tong could guarantee their safety tonight.
　　"Then thanks a lot!"
　　Yi Yuxin nodded.
　　Now knowing Su Tong's strength, she also did not refuse.
　　A few people not far away were chatting and drinking together.
　　At this moment, a middle-aged man, said to Lu Wu beside him, "Big Brother Lu, look!"
　　Lu Wu froze and looked over, and he saw Su Tong and Yi Yuxin chatting happily.
　　"Big brother Lu, the young lady's age, doesn't seem to be young."
　　That person also reminded a sentence.
　　Lu Wu naturally knew what he meant, and also nodded: "That Su Tong's age, is similar to Miss, and his strength is also outstanding, to be able to save us, seems to be a good candidate ah!"
　　Those few people, at this time, also chatted.
　　The more they looked at Su Tong, the more pleasing that was to their eyes!


Chapter 108 - Following Back to the Sect
　　The next day.
　　A few people woke up early.
　　"Little brother Su Tong, thanks to you last night!"
　　When Lu Wu saw Su Tong, he also spoke.
　　"Elder brother Lu is polite, no other demonic beasts came over last night either!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　In fact, last night, there were no more demonic beasts encountered afterwards.
　　It was probably because of the two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts that were not far away.
　　After all, although these two Xuan Yun Compass Water Beasts had already died, but their bodies, still left some of this pressure.
　　These pressures, but the surrounding demonic beasts, are afraid to approach.
　　Then a few people chat a few words, is to set off.
　　The map was on Lu Wu's body.
　　After walking for half a day, they saw the end.
　　"It's right in front, as long as we get out of this forest and cross another mountain, we will be able to see Heavenly Tiger City!"
　　At this moment, Lu Wu said after looking at the map.
　　"Great!"
　　Yi Yuxin was also a little excited.
　　As long as she returned to Heavenly Tiger City, she would give the medicinal herbs she obtained to the alchemist.
　　When the time came to refine the pills, it would be possible to cure dad.
　　Su Tong looked at the appearance of a few people and did not say anything.
　　He stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast that had turned into a kitten and followed behind.
　　Sure enough, having a map is a lot more convenient.
　　Not long after, the group had already left that Misty Forest, and after walking for a short while, they crossed over a mountain.
　　"Su Tong look, in front of us is Heavenly Tiger City!"
　　Yi Yuxin also said to Su Tong by her side at this time.
　　Su Tong looked over, this city was indeed many times larger than Lok Maple City.
　　"Let's go, you came to Heavenly Tiger City, are you looking for relatives?"
　　Yi Yuxin also inquired curiously at this time.
　　Last night, she hadn't inquired carefully and clearly.
　　"No, I just came out to practice, and I heard that this Heavenly Tiger City is an intermediate level city, so I came over to take a look!"
　　Su Tong answered truthfully.
　　There was actually nothing bad to say.
　　"I see, then you should have no place to go, why don't you go to my house?"
　　Yi Yuxin directly invited Su Tong.
　　Lu Wu, who was beside him, heard this and also pretended not to hear it.
　　It was only in his heart that he secretly made a plan for the things that were discussed last night.
　　"This isn't too good!"
　　Su Tong knew that at this time, Yi Yuxin was seriously ill, and the family should also be a little less convenient.
　　"It's fine, I believe that father also wants to know you, my father is very nice, knowing that your strength is so strong, I guess he is very happy to know you!"
　　Yi Yuxin continued with an inviting sentence.
　　"Yeah, little brother, the Patriarch is very hospitable, so don't excuse yourself!"
　　Lu Wu also invited at this time.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also looked at Lu Wu, "Patriarch?"
　　"Yes, in fact, we are all from the Heavenly Tiger City Illusory Rain Sect."
　　At this time, Lu Wu also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded, "I see!"
　　Actually, Su Tong had no idea what kind of forces were inside this Heavenly Tiger City.
　　"Yeah, Su Tong, you saved us this time, and we haven't properly thanked you, at that time, if you live in the Illusory Rain Sect, I can also take you around!"
　　Yi Yuxin also said at this time.
　　After hesitating again, Su Tong nodded, "Good, then I'll be disturbing you!"
　　"No disturbance!"
　　Yi Yuxin also nodded happily.
　　Lu Wu, who was beside her, was also taking all of this in.
　　Not long after, the few people entered the city.
　　Su Tong could see that the prosperity of this Heavenly Tiger City could be much stronger than that Fall Maple City.
　　There were people coming and going everywhere.
　　There were quite a few people who fought directly on the street.
　　It looked like it should be a conflict between gangs.
　　However, the surrounding pedestrians, did not avoid, but directly here to join in the fun and watch.
　　Su Tong took a look and felt that it was not interesting.
　　Just at this moment, there was a group of people directly running from not far away.
　　"Miss!"
　　At the head of the group was a young man, and when he saw Yi Yuxin, he also hurriedly saluted.
　　Afterwards, he looked at Lu Wu, "Elder Lu, is this trip going well?"
　　"Not very smooth, encountered two Spirit Void realm third grade demonic beasts, but fortunately met little brother Su Tong, but was saved!"
　　At this time, Lu Wu also said to that young man.
　　By the way, he introduced Su Tong to that young man.
　　"Two demonic beasts ...... with the third grade strength of the Spiritual Void Realm were killed by him?"
　　That young man was also shocked at this moment.
　　There was some disbelief in his eyes as he looked towards Su Tong.
　　"Let's go, there are things to talk about back at the sect!"
　　Lu Wu also said at this time.
　　"Yes!"
　　That young man also arched his hand and replied.
　　He then turned around and left.
　　Yi Yuxin also inquired, "How is father's situation?"
　　"Patriarch's body is still the same, but having found the spirit herb, this time, it can also be restored!"
　　That young man replied.
　　Yi Yuxin nodded.
　　The group of people then arrived at a large sect.
　　This sect was bigger than the Fierce Spirit Sect plus the Dan Xin Sect.
　　"This is the Illusory Rain Sect?"
　　Su Tong looked at the outside of the sect gate, there were quite a few disciples walking around.
　　One by one, their strength was at the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　Compared to the Red Rainbow Sect, it was unknown how many times more powerful it was.
　　"Well, this is the Illusory Rain Sect, one of the four major sects in Tian Hu City!"
　　Speaking of this, that Yi Yuxin also had a proud look on her face.
　　"The four great sects? This Heavenly Tiger City, aren't there five major forces?"
　　Su Tong was also curious.
　　Previously, that Dan Yunfeng had also told him that in this Heavenly Tiger City, there were five major forces.
　　Although the specific ones were not said.
　　But now Yi Yuxin was saying that it was the four great sects?
　　"Yes, there are five major forces in Heavenly Tiger City, but one of them, is not a clan, but an auction house!"
　　Yi Yuxin nodded and said.
　　"An auction house?"
　　Su Tong did not think about it.
　　In this Heavenly Tiger City, among the five major forces, one of them, was actually an auction house?
　　"Right!"
　　Yi Yuxin nodded.
　　Just as she was about to explain to Su Tong, a voice came over.
　　"Senior Sister Yuxin is back?"
　　Su Tong then saw that a man walked over from a short distance away.
　　The man was wearing a white outfit.
　　The looks were not bad, but the eyes that looked at Su Tong seemed to be unkind.
　　"Eldest Senior Brother!"
　　Yi Yuxin followed that young man and also spoke.
　　This person was precisely the Illusory Rain Sect's Eldest Senior Brother, named Liu He.
　　"Senior Uncle Lu!"
　　That Liu He also said respectfully when he saw Lu Wu.
　　He then inquired, "Who is this?"
　　Pointing at Su Tong, he asked.
　　"This is the one who saved our ...... lives."
　　Yi Yuxin hadn't finished explaining.
　　It was then that Liu He was heard to speak, "Saved you guys? Is that so?"
　　Saying that, an aura erupted out and directly slapped a palm towards Su Tong.
　　The strength of the second rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　This was already a very strong strength amongst the young people Su Tong had met.
　　However, ......
　　"Roll!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　He then slapped out a palm and matched that Liu He.
　　When the two pairs of palms just touched, that Liu He's face changed greatly!


Chapter 109 - A Palm Blast
　　Su Tong's palm appeared to be light.
　　However, that Liu He had just touched Su Tong's palm when he felt that it was not good.
　　"Boom!"
　　He then flew out backwards.
　　It directly hit a stone pillar not far away.
　　The people in the surroundings were all dumbfounded as they watched this scene.
　　They then reacted and looked at Su Tong with dumbfounded eyes.
　　"He slapped Eldest Senior Brother away with one palm?"
　　"Well ...... it seems like it!"
　　"Eldest senior brother is the strength of the second rank of the Spiritual Void Realm ah!"
　　"Who exactly is that person ......?"
　　At this moment, the surrounding disciples were all starting to talk.
　　Everyone was in disbelief of the scene in front of them.
　　After all, that Liu He was an idol in their eyes.
　　The strength of the second rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, this was the strongest in everyone's eyes.
　　Even amongst the younger generation of Heavenly Tiger City, Eldest Brother could be ranked in the top five.
　　As a result, he was slapped away by this young man who came from nowhere.
　　And still, Liu He made the first move.
　　The result is such an ending, completely out of everyone's expectations.
　　Liu He was slapped away by a young man who was even smaller than him.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright?"
　　Yi Yuxin also hurriedly looked at Su Tong at this moment.
　　She hadn't even expected that Liu He would suddenly strike.
　　"It's fine, your Eldest Senior Brother is weak!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Liu He who was not far away and had just climbed up from the ground.
　　It was also faintly opened his mouth.
　　"Pfft ...... he's the strongest amongst the disciples of our Illusory Rain Sect."
　　Yi Yuxin was also amused by Su Tong's words.
　　This Liu He was usually the strongest and most arrogant among the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　But now in Su Tong's mouth, he was described as "weak".
　　It was quite interesting.
　　However, Yi Yuxin also knew that Su Tong's strength was the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was really easy to deal with Liu He.
　　But Yi Yuxin knew that the young man beside her didn't know.
　　She watched as her eldest senior brother Liu He made the first move, and was then sent flying with a slap.
　　This was a bit of a big shock for him ah.
　　"Cough!"
　　That Liu He also came over at this time.
　　With a gloomy face, he looked at Su Tong.
　　"Liu He, you even dared to strike out at my clan's VIP, it seems that over the years, you've been spoiled!"
　　At this moment, Lu Wu looked at that Liu He and also spoke faintly.
　　This Liu He, in recent years, relying on his talent, he had become more and more arrogant in this Illusory Rain Sect.
　　However, because the talent could be, all of them who were elders turned a blind eye.
　　But today, he even took action against an important guest.
　　This would have to be regulated.
　　That Liu He listened to Lu Wu's words and looked at Su Tong.
　　He was prepared to make another move, but in the end, he didn't.
　　Because he knew that he simply couldn't beat Su Tong.
　　"I just wanted to try the strength of this honored guest, it seems that Senior Sister Yuxin didn't lie!"
　　Liu He could only find an excuse as well.
　　But anyone could see that it was because he saw that Su Tong was close to Yi Yuxin that he made his move.
　　"You stand down, this matter, I will report to the Patriarch!"
　　Lu Wu also spoke faintly at this time.
　　That Liu He's face, wasn't very good either.
　　In this Illusory Rain Sect, there were only two people he was most afraid of, one was his master, and the other was the Patriarch.
　　That was also Yi Yuxin's father.
　　"Yes!"
　　Liu He unwillingly arched his hand.
　　Afterwards, he was directly leaving.
　　Looking at the gazes of the surrounding disciples, he also felt more and more angry.
　　"I'm sorry, little brother Su Tong, I've made you laugh!"
　　Lu Wu also arched his hand to Su Tong at this time and said.
　　Originally, he had invited Su Tong to come over, but as a result, just after entering the sect, he encountered such a thing.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Su Tong waved his hand.
　　Looking at Yi Yuxin beside him, he sighed in his heart, "It really is a red face!"
　　Afterwards, he was following Yi Yuxin's few people, and together they entered within the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　Inside, only a few people could enter.
　　It was because this was where the elders and the Patriarch lived.
　　"Father!"
　　At this time, Yi Yuxin also shouted.
　　Not long after, a middle-aged man's voice came from inside.
　　The voice sounded somewhat weak, and it was clearly the Illusory Rain Sect Patriarch who had suffered a recurrence of his old injuries.
　　"Yuxin is back? Come in!"
　　The voice said.
　　Only after receiving permission did Yi Yuxin push open the door.
　　It then walked in.
　　Lu Wu also greeted Su Tong and allowed Su Tong to follow him in.
　　When Su Tong walked into the door of that room, he was able to see a middle-aged man sitting next to a table not far away.
　　The man's face was pale, but he was somewhat stalwart.
　　Although his body was a little weak at this time, his breath was still powerful.
　　Feeling Su Tong's presence, that middle-aged man also raised his head, "This is?"
　　"This is Su Tong, father, let me tell you, don't look at Su Tong's youth, his strength is the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, this time we encountered danger, thanks to Su Tong's help!"
　　At this time, Yi Yuxin also introduced a sentence to that middle-aged man.
　　"Spirit Void Realm Sixth Grade?"
　　Hearing Yi Yuxin's introduction, that middle-aged man also looked at Su Tong in surprise.
　　He had not thought that Su Tong's strength would be so powerful.
　　"Su Tong, this is my father and the Illusory Rain Sect's Patriarch, Yi Hao!"
　　Yi Yuxin was also quick to introduce Su Tong.
　　"Late Su Tong, meet Senior Yi Hao!"
　　Su Tong also politely arched his hand at that Yi Hao.
　　"Many thanks to junior Su Tong for helping Yu Xin."
　　Yi Hao also arched his hand at Su Tong.
　　Yi Yuxin then also told Yi Hao about this time in the Misty Forest.
　　"So dangerous?"
　　When Yi Hao heard this, he also frowned slightly.
　　He really didn't expect that this time's action would be so dangerous.
　　If he had known that there was a demonic beast with the strength of the third grade of the Spiritual Void Realm guarding it, then he definitely wouldn't have let Yi Yuxin take the risk.
　　But fortunately, with Su Tong's assistance, Yi Yuxin also returned safely.
　　"Many thanks to little friend Su Tong, in these few days, please also rest in the sect, Yi Mou good hospitality!"
　　At this time, Yi Hao also expressed his gratitude to Su Tong once again.
　　Just now, he only knew that Su Tong had saved Yi Yuxin.
　　Now that he knew that Su Tong had actually directly killed two Spirit Void Realm third grade strength demonic beasts in seconds, he was also more polite.
　　After all, even in his current state, it was hard to say that he could kill two Spiritual Void Realm Third Grade demonic beasts in seconds.
　　"Many thanks, Patriarch Yi!"
　　Su Tong nodded and gave a thank you.
　　Originally, he had planned to stay in the Illusory Rain Sect for a few days.
　　So at this moment, when Yi Hao opened his mouth, Su Tong did not refuse.
　　"Father, when the medicinal herbs arrive this time, your illness should get better, and your strength will be back at its peak by then!"
　　Yi Yuxin said to Yi Hao.
　　Then it was to see that Yi Hao was also nodding slightly, "Well, I hope that this time the elixir can be successfully refined, after all, it's a peak fifth grade elixir, the success rate isn't very high!"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was also a little curious, what kind of elixir had reached the peak of the fifth grade?


Chapter 110: Not Giving Steps
　　Su Tong temporarily stayed in the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　Early in the morning of the second day, a voice was the one that called Su Tong out of his cultivation state.
　　"Su Tong! Su Tong!"
　　That voice was no one else but Yi Yuxin's.
　　"Hoo!"
　　Retreating from the cultivation state, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief.
　　This Illusory Rain Sect had formations that could absorb the surrounding spiritual qi.
　　It was similar to the Spirit Containing Formation that Su Tong had set up in the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　So this night, Su Tong's strength, too, had increased quite a bit.
　　When he got up and opened the door, he saw Yi Yuxin at the door, "Good morning!"
　　"Su Tong, today is the day to help father refine pills, let's go and take a look!"
　　Yi Yuxin stood at the door, but she did not feel rushed.
　　But there was something subtle in the way she looked at Su Tong.
　　"Alchemy? Good!"
　　Observing alchemy was also somewhat beneficial to Su Tong.
　　So Su Tong did not refuse.
　　"Let's go then!"
　　Yi Yuxin smiled faintly.
　　The two of them then walked side by side towards the square, talking and laughing.
　　Not long after, the two of them arrived at the square.
　　At this time, countless disciples had already gathered here.
　　All of them had come to watch the alchemist make pills.
　　Even though they weren't alchemists, they were still interested in this peak fifth grade elixir.
　　When Su Tong and the others arrived, because of Yi Yuxin's status as the Sect Leader's daughter, many people immediately made way.
　　"Who is that man, why is he so close to Senior Sister Yuxin?"
　　"I don't know, I haven't seen him before."
　　"He's so close to Sister Yu Xin, if Eldest Brother knows, he'll probably flip out."
　　"What do you know, that person's name is Su Tong, this time when Yu Xin fetched medicine, he encountered a demonic beast, he saved Sister Yu Xin, as well as Elder Lu Wu and others!"
　　"Yes, although young, his strength is powerful! Yesterday, Eldest Senior Brother made a move and was slapped away by him!"
　　"There's still this?"
　　At this moment, some disciples who knew the truth also hurriedly explained a sentence.
　　Those disciples who didn't know were also extremely surprised when they heard about this matter.
　　How could they not have thought that someone as strong as Eldest Senior Brother was actually defeated by this young man.
　　And it was only a slap?
　　Just at this time, that Liu He also walked over.
　　Those disciples hurriedly all shut their mouths.
　　"Eldest senior brother!"
　　They hurriedly greeted Liu He.
　　Liu He's face was gloomy and didn't bother with them.
　　He just looked at the two Su Tong and Yi Yuxin in front of him.
　　Looking at the two of them talking and laughing, he was also angry.
　　Quickly stepping forward!
　　"Senior sister, this is the time for the Patriarch to refine pills, I'm afraid it's a bit inappropriate for you to bring outsiders here, right?"
　　Liu He looked at Su Tong very unpleasantly.
　　So at this moment, seeing Su Tong walking close to that Yi Yuxin, he was even more upset.
　　Even the matter of being slapped by Su Tong yesterday was put behind him.
　　"Eldest senior brother is wrong, we can get the last medicinal material thanks to Su Tong, if the elixir refining is successful, Su Tong is considered to be kind to my father, how can he be considered an outsider?"
　　Yi Yuxin looked at that Liu He and said faintly.
　　Why didn't she see before that this person was so annoying?
　　"Is that so? Maybe that demonic beast, is someone's deliberate act, in order to get close to the Patriarch, to the detriment of the Patriarch? "
　　Liu He looked at Su Tong and said in a conspiratorial manner.
　　"Su Tong was invited by my father!"
　　Yi Yuxin also wanted to argue.
　　But at this moment, it was stopped by Su Tong, "It looks like someone has forgotten how it feels to be slapped away!"
　　Su Tong's words directly caused that Liu He's face to change.
　　Hastily, he took a step back.
　　"What's wrong with Eldest Brother?"
　　"Seems to be afraid!"
　　"What's going on?"
　　"Could it be that Eldest Senior Brother really can't defeat this person?"
　　Just as Liu He took a step back, the surrounding disciples all started whispering.
　　Although it was only a step, it was a step of reflex.
　　That's why all of these disciples were also able to see it clearly.
　　"Hmph, if it weren't for the fact that we're about to make pills, do you think I'd be afraid of you?"
　　At this time, Liu He also snorted coldly.
　　Finding an excuse for himself, there was also a step down.
　　"So Eldest Senior Brother isn't afraid!"
　　"I told you how could Eldest Senior Brother be afraid?"
　　"So it's because he's afraid of delaying Sovereign's alchemy!"
　　"Eldest Brother is indeed still Eldest Brother!"
　　Those disciples, hearing this, also reacted.
　　It turned out that Eldest Senior Brother wasn't being a wimp, but because he was mindful of the Patriarch's alchemy.
　　And hearing this, Su Tong also laughed coldly.
　　If it was someone else, it might be even.
　　But this person was Su Tong!
　　Only to see Su Tong faintly speak, "Hehe, to clean you up, there is no delay!"
　　Then he directly blasted a fist towards that Liu He.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Seeing Su Tong directly make a move, that Liu He's face also changed dramatically.
　　There was no way he could be Su Tong's opponent.
　　Originally, he had thought that he was about to start refining pills, and this Su Tong would definitely not make a move.
　　This Liu He was relieved.
　　The result was out of Liu He's expectation.
　　This Su Tong simply do not care, directly out.
　　Liu He had no choice but to run the body's aura.
　　Hands crossed in front of him.
　　Intending to resist Su Tong's punch.
　　However, Su Tong's strength was powerful, and his physical strength was also very strong.
　　"Boom!"
　　A fist directly smashed on top of that Liu He's arms.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　Only a click was heard.
　　The surroundings were very quiet.
　　"Ah!"
　　That Liu He let out a miserable scream.
　　It then flew out backwards.
　　"Bang!"
　　There was another loud bang, directly impacting on a step behind him, shattering that step.
　　The crowd of disciples looked over and were dumbstruck.
　　At this moment, Liu He was already on the ground.
　　"Go, help Eldest Senior Brother to rest!"
　　At this time, that Yi Yuxin also spoke.
　　"Yes!"
　　The two disciples hurriedly nodded their heads.
　　Afterwards, they went over to check and realized that Eldest Senior Brother had only fainted, and only then did they let out a sigh of relief.
　　They hurriedly carried the Eldest Senior Brother away.
　　"Su Tong, I'm sorry, the sect didn't take care of Eldest Senior Brother!"
　　Yi Yuxin watched Liu He being carried away by two disciples.
　　Only at this time did she turn her head and apologize to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "It's fine."
　　"Then let's go!"
　　Yi Yuxin said, and was leading Su Tong away.
　　This was nothing more than a farce in Su Tong's eyes.
　　It was irrelevant.
　　After Su Tong and Yi Yuxin left, the surrounding disciples once again whispered.
　　Su Tong had knocked their Eldest Senior Brother unconscious with a single punch.
　　They were well aware that their eldest brother's strength was at the second level of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Then how strong must this Su Tong be?
　　This matter, Su Tong and Yi Yuxin both ignored.
　　Not long after, the two of them walked to the center of the square.
　　There were quite a few Illusory Rain Sect elders here.
　　And the Patriarch was also waiting up there.
　　In the middle of the square, there was a white-haired old man.
　　In front of the old man, there was an alchemy cauldron.
　　By the looks of it, that was the alchemist responsible for alchemy this time.
　　Only to see that the alchemist was currently closing his eyes, seemingly adjusting his state.
　　And just as Su Tong and the two arrived, that person also opened his eyes at this moment!


Chapter 111 - Observing Alchemy
　　In the middle of the square, that old man opened his eyes.
　　It looked towards Yi Hao who was not far away.
　　Slowly speaking, "Patriarch Yi, at this time, I am refining the peak fifth grade Body Transformation Dan, only 70% certainty that it can succeed, if it fails, it is none of my business!"
　　"Yes, Elder Cao's willingness to make a move is already quite rare, if it fails, then it's none of my business, Yi Hao!"
　　Yi Hao also opened his mouth at this time.
　　Fifth grade pills were already difficult to refine.
　　Not to mention a peak fifth grade pill.
　　Wanting to refine it was quite difficult, even if it was a sixth grade alchemist, some of them didn't dare to say that they could 100% refine a fifth grade peak elixir.
　　There was some failure rate.
　　And once it failed and the herbs were destroyed, it had nothing to do with the alchemist, the reward had to be given.
　　"Body Transition Pill?"
　　Su Tong was also curious at this time.
　　He had heard of this elixir, and it was able to restore some hidden and old problems that were difficult to treat.
　　It also had the effect of detoxifying poison.
　　It was a very powerful healing medicine.
　　Its degree of difficulty, however, could be imagined.
　　A healing medicine that was able to reach the peak of the fifth grade was definitely top notch.
　　"Just how serious of an injury did Patriarch Yi suffer, to think that he needed to use such a high-level elixir!"
　　Su Tong was also slightly that curious.
　　However, it did not directly inquire.
　　And right at this moment, that Elder Cao in the middle of the square was already ready.
　　Only to see him condense a flame with both hands.
　　The color of this flame, was green.
　　Su Tong knew at a glance that it was also a beast fire.
　　At this moment, the people around were all quietly watching.
　　Watching this Elder Cao in front of them alchemize pills.
　　The disciples who could see, at this time, were secretly comprehending.
　　After all, in a huge sect, there would always be some disciples who knew how to refine pills.
　　This was one of the reasons why Yi Hao arranged for everyone to come over and visit.
　　Furthermore, it was because Elder Cao had said that this peak fifth grade elixir, but it would attract some heaven and earth anomalies, so it needed to be above this square.
　　The other disciples who couldn't see it, also came over to watch the fun.
　　At this very moment, that Cao Lao also directly threw the medicinal herbs into the alchemy cauldron one by one.
　　Powerful spiritual energy then wrapped those medicinal herbs.
　　Although it was refining a peak fifth grade elixir.
　　But the refining of these herbs was not something too difficult.
　　Other than a few herbs, even a first grade alchemist would be able to refine the others.
　　This refining was a long process.
　　It took half a day for Cao Lao to finish refining all the herbs.
　　After all, there were hundreds of herbs.
　　After refining, that Cao Lao was not in a hurry to fuse them.
　　Instead, after taking a pill, he sat down on the ground and began to rest.
　　Only after about an hour did Old Cao slowly open his eyes.
　　He then continued to devote himself to refining pills.
　　Refining pills was the simplest step.
　　On the other hand, coalescing all the pills together was a very difficult thing to do.
　　Because the medicinal properties of each were different.
　　So the order of precedence is also different.
　　Some medicines would repel each other, so more medicines needed to be used to neutralize them.
　　And these medicinal herbs coalesced together, consuming a very long time.
　　Another half a day passed, and by now it was already dark.
　　But no one left.
　　For them who practiced cultivation, even if they didn't eat or sleep for a few days, there wasn't any problem.
　　At this time, the medicinal liquid in the alchemy cauldron, only a small half of it was already condensed.
　　It looked like it would take several more days to refine the pill.
　　"It's true that a peak fifth grade elixir is not that simple to refine!"
　　Su Tong also said in his heart at this time.
　　A peak fifth grade elixir, for Su Tong, there was no way to refine it right now.
　　This was because Su Tong had not tried it.
　　However, his spiritual power was strong enough, so it wasn't impossible to try and try.
　　As expected, it was not what Su Tong expected.
　　This peak fifth grade elixir took seven days to refine.
　　It took seven days for all the medicinal liquid and powder to coalesce together.
　　Slowly, it began to take the shape of an elixir.
　　"Success!"
　　Yi Yuxin, who was beside Su Tong, was also a little excited at this time.
　　Although she could not clearly see the situation inside the Alchemy Cauldron, she could also see that the elixir was starting to gradually take shape.
　　After all, it was related to her father's injuries.
　　"Well, it's already at the final step!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This forming of the Dan was indeed already the last step.
　　However, this final step was extremely difficult, and sometimes alchemy failed.
　　It wasn't the failure that was in the front, but rather in this final step of Dan Formation.
　　This seemingly simplest step was actually the most difficult one yet.
　　"Great!"
　　Yi Yuxin also hurriedly nodded and said.
　　And as Su Tong looked at Elder Cao in the middle of the square, he also frowned slightly.
　　Because at this moment, Su Tong saw that the face of Cao Lao in the middle of that square was already very pale.
　　It seemed that this peak fifth grade elixir was still very difficult for that Cao Lao.
　　"Let's hope that he can hold on until the end!"
　　Su Tong also said in his heart.
　　That Patriarch Yi Hao, at this moment, also had a look of joy on his face.
　　If this pill could be successfully refined, he would be able to recover from his injuries.
　　The Illusory Rain Sect was able to gain a foothold in the Heavenly Tiger City and become one of the five major forces and one of the four major sects, all because of Patriarch Yi Hao's strength.
　　At this time, Yi Hao's old injury recurred, for the entire Illusory Rain Sect, it was a major blow.
　　The other few sects were also eyeing the situation.
　　Collecting the medicinal ingredients to refine the Body Transformation Pill had taken a lot of time even for the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　Therefore, if they failed this time, it was estimated that the other three sects would all take action against the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　Although it was unlikely that the Illusory Rain Sect would be wiped out all at once, it would also cause the Illusory Rain Sect's strength to plummet.
　　At that time, it would only be a matter of time before it was annexed and divided up.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Right at this moment, that Old Man Cao suddenly sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
　　The entire person collapsed.
　　"Cao Lao!"
　　Seeing Cao Lao fall to the ground, Yi Hao rushed forward.
　　Yi Yuxin and Su Tong's few, also rushed forward.
　　"Sorry ...... I tried my best!"
　　That Cao Lao shook his head helplessly.
　　At this time, his spiritual energy was already completely exhausted.
　　There was simply no way to support continued refining.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Hearing that Cao Lao's words, Yi Hao also sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
　　He then retreated back and forth, almost falling over.
　　"Father!"
　　"Patriarch!"
　　At this instant, the crowd all ran over in a hurry.
　　"Could it be that the ...... heavens are trying to kill me?"
　　Yi Hao also sighed helplessly at this time.
　　The surrounding people, hearing this, also changed their colors.
　　If Yi Hao fell, Illusory Rain Sect would really be finished.
　　At this moment, Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　After hesitating for a moment, a powerful spiritual force surged out!


Chapter 112 - Alchemy is too easy
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment as he looked at the pill that had already taken quite a shape inside the Alchemy Cauldron.
　　An enormous amount of spiritual energy surged out.
　　Feeling this huge spiritual force, that Old Man Cao was also the first to fiercely look at Su Tong.
　　Although the others were a step late, they also all sensed that this huge spiritual force came from Su Tong.
　　"All go away!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　He then sat down, and his spiritual force felt the pill in the Alchemy Cauldron.
　　"It won't work, the elixir has been disrupted, it can't be controlled!"
　　Although Su Tong being so young and possessing such strong spiritual power shocked Elder Cao to no end.
　　But even so, he shook his head helplessly.
　　The pills in the Alchemy Cauldron were already disrupted, and it was simply impossible to control them now.
　　Hearing Cao Lao's words, the crowd, who had originally raised their hopes, were all instantly disappointed as well.
　　"Shut up!"
　　But at this very moment, Su Tong was nonchalantly shouting in a low voice.
　　Hearing Su Tong's low drink, one of the elders could not sit still.
　　He directly chided, "Who are you? How do you speak to Elder Cao!"
　　Being chided lowly by Su Tong, that Elder Cao's face also changed.
　　However, Su Tong did not bother anymore.
　　Instead, he slowly opened his mouth and spat out a single word of truth: "Steady!"
　　Immediately a magical force spread out.
　　In that Alchemy Cauldron, the originally disordered medicinal power also coalesced at this moment, and then smoothed out.
　　"How ...... how is it possible?"
　　Feeling that the medicinal power in the Alchemy Cauldron was already stabilized, that Cao Lao was also shocked and shouted.
　　"What are you doing to Elder Cao ......"
　　That Elder who had opened his mouth before, still wanted to speak.
　　But he was shouted by Cao Lao in a low voice, "Don't you disturb him!"
　　"But ......"
　　That elder still wanted to say something, looked at Elder Cao, and didn't dare to speak.
　　"Elder Cao, what is ...... going on?"
　　At this time, Yi Hao also asked Cao Lao by his side.
　　After looking at Su Tong, Elder Cao did not answer Yi Hao's words, but said to Su Tong, "It all depends on you!"
　　Su Tong did not pay any attention to Cao Lao, but felt the dan in the alchemy cauldron.
　　Controlling a flame, he wrapped that pill.
　　This flame, was not a beast fire, but a spirit fire.
　　"What a powerful Spirit Flame, it's even comparable to Beast Flame!"
　　That Elder Cao also sighed when he saw Su Tong's spirit fire.
　　As for Yi Hao at this moment, although Elder Cao did not answer him.
　　But he was also clear that Su Tong was completing the final step, which was the condensation of the Dan.
　　He then commanded, "All of you back off!"
　　With a shout, everyone stepped back ten meters.
　　Even that Elder Cao, under the support of two disciples, left Su Tong's side.
　　"Su Tong ...... you must succeed, as long as you can succeed, I can do whatever I want!"
　　At this time, Yi Yuxin, also slowly opened her mouth as she passed by Su Tong's side.
　　Afterwards, she was directly leaving.
　　And only Su Tong was left alone here.
　　Su Tong had never refined a peak fifth grade elixir.
　　Not to mention peak fifth grade pills, Su Tong had only refined first grade pills, and only once.
　　Although this was the last step when it was already time, if something went wrong, it would fail just the same.
　　"Hehe, if it is directly refined, I may not have a way, this last step of forming a Dan, if I fail, I still deserve to walk in this Central Region?"
　　Su Tong laughed and said very wildly.
　　"Refine the medicinal power, fuse the pills!"
　　At this time, Su Tong directly recited eight Chinese words.
　　These eight words were refined by Su Tong from the top of that fifth-grade Dan formula.
　　It was able to be applied to any elixir within the fifth grade.
　　Naturally, it also included pills at the peak of the fifth grade.
　　As Su Tong's eight words exited, a mysterious force surged out.
　　It directly wrapped the Body Transformation Pill in the alchemy cauldron.
　　After this mysterious force appeared, the Dan Pill, which was still somewhat unstable, was also at this moment, quiet.
　　Su Tong also looked at the Dan in the Alchemy Cauldron in a rather relaxed manner.
　　"Patriarch Yi, who is this ...... teenager?"
　　At this moment, that old man Cao, was also somewhat curious to ask Yi Hao's.
　　He had never seen such an outstanding teenager before.
　　That was the peak fifth grade pill Transition Body Pill.
　　He has failed, but this teenager, but seems very relaxed and ...... cozy?
　　It seems to be enjoying the process of refining dan.
　　"This ...... Su Tong is Yuxin's friend, and saved Yuxin when he was searching for medicinal herbs before."
　　Yi Hao didn't know much about Su Tong.
　　He was also not expecting that Su Tong would still be able to refine pills.
　　"With a teenager around, there's no need to use old me at all ah!"
　　This Cao Lao looked at Su Tong in the middle of that square and also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　The crowd was not expecting that this Cao Lao would think so highly of Su Tong.
　　"Elder Cao ...... this is just the last step to become a dan, how can he compare to you?"
　　After hearing this, the Elder who had opened his mouth before also opened his mouth again at this time.
　　"Hmph, what do you know? The most difficult part of this alchemy is this final step, even I failed at this point, but that youngster is very easy!"
　　Cao Lao snorted coldly.
　　After a pause, he continued, "This point alone is what has robbed countless fifth grade alchemists."
　　"Yes ...... yes, what Elder Cao said!"
　　That elder was also embarrassed at this time.
　　Originally, he had intended to tout a wave so as to leave a good impression.
　　But it didn't occur to him that he seemed to be tapping in the wrong place.
　　Right at this moment, a burst of Dan fragrance wafted from that alchemy tripod.
　　"Success?"
　　Yi Hao smelled that Dan fragrance and also inquired.
　　At this moment, he was a bit excited.
　　Originally, he had thought that it was going to fail, but it turned out that this Su Tong had taken over, and it had actually succeeded.
　　That Cao Lao also nodded slightly.
　　The appearance of the Dan fragrance proved that the elixir had already been condensed.
　　The next step was to just warm it up.
　　"It seems like it's going to succeed!"
　　Su Tong looked at the elixir in the alchemy cauldron and was also quite satisfied.
　　After all, this was a peak fifth grade elixir Transition Body Dan.
　　Although none of the previous steps were completed in his hands, this most important step, and also the most difficult step, was completed in his hands, and it was also quite a sense of accomplishment.
　　This feeling of saving the day was, in a word, exhilarating!
　　"It should be almost done!"
　　Su Tong looked at the elixir inside the alchemy cauldron, at this time, in Su Tong's spirit fire, it had already started to slowly become rounded.
　　A few moments later, it was already at a most suitable stage.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate for a moment.
　　He directly slapped the alchemy tripod.
　　At that moment, the lid of the tripod was lifted.
　　And that Body Crossing Dan unexpectedly had a light that shot up into the sky.
　　This light, in the sky, slowly condensed a dark cloud.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong looked up with some curiosity.
　　It was to discover that dark cloud.
　　Immediately reacting, the corner of his mouth curved up in an arc: "This so-called vision, it turns out to be Dan Lei ah! Not interesting!"
　　He thought that he could condense a Rui Beast or something, but it turned out that the vision was referring to a thunderbolt, which made Su Tong lose interest immediately!


Chapter 113 - The Most Perfect Pill
　　Su Tong was also somewhat speechless as he looked at the thunder tribulation above the sky.
　　It did not occur to him that this so-called Pill Vision was a Thunder Tribulation.
　　"This is ......"
　　Yi Hao looked at the black clouds in the sky, and his brows were also slightly furrowed.
　　"This is a thunder tribulation! A peak fifth grade elixir is already capable of inviting a thunder tribulation, and if you don't cross this tribulation, the elixir will be destroyed."
　　Cao Lao also said at this time.
　　In his entire life, he had only concocted an elixir that had attracted lightning once.
　　This peak fifth grade elixir was also his second attempt.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that it would end up being a failure.
　　But at the last moment, the teenager in front of him saved the day.
　　Surprisingly, he had successfully fused that elixir and coalesced it into a pill.
　　This was something that Elder Cao hadn't thought of in any way.
　　And now the Dan Thunder, if it was not able to be countered, it would have destroyed the elixir as well.
　　"Then this Dan Thunder, others can help?"
　　Yi Hao inquired.
　　"Yes!"
　　Cao Lao nodded.
　　Then he urged, "You go and help!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Yi Hao nodded.
　　It was with the intention of going to help.
　　"Patriarch, your body ...... is better for me to go!"
　　Right at this moment, an old man also stood up and said.
　　This old man was the Illusory Rain Sect's Grand Elder.
　　Yi Hao hesitated for a moment and also nodded.
　　But just as the old man was about to make his move.
　　Su Tong looked up at the black clouds above that sky, "Scram!"
　　As soon as the language of the ancient god and goddess was uttered, a mysterious force was directed towards that dark cloud.
　　Just as everyone did not know what Su Tong was saying.
　　It was only to see Su Tong raise his head and shout towards the dark cloud in the sky.
　　Immediately that dark cloud was at this time rolled up, a few moments later, full of black clouds with lightning, was at this time directly dissipated.
　　"What ...... is going on?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"Oh my god! The dark clouds have disappeared!"
　　"Who is this person, so strong?"
　　At this time, many disciples were talking.
　　Originally, they had come to watch Elder Cao make pills.
　　But instead, they saw that Elder Cao's alchemy failed and a young man saved the day.
　　In the end, he attracted a thunderbolt, and with a low drink, he actually drank away that dark cloud.
　　These disciples, not knowing the truth, only felt surprised.
　　But that Yi Hao several people who knew the truth, were all shocked.
　　Especially that Cao Lao, directly they were all too shocked to speak.
　　Dan robbery!
　　That was a Dan tribulation!
　　The young man in the square, what kind of person is it, even can casually Dan Lei to drink back?
　　This had simply overturned Cao Lao's three views over the years.
　　"Cao Lao, what's going on?"
　　At this time, Yi Hao also looked at Cao Lao beside him and inquired.
　　Cao Lao shook his head, "Don't ask me, over the years, I've refined pills countless times, and even though I've invoked the Dan Tribulation myself only a handful of times, I've also seen quite a few alchemy masters refining pills."
　　"But I've never seen any alchemy master who could drink back the Dan Tribulation!"
　　Elder Cao shook his head helplessly.
　　This was also the first time in all these years that he had seen that someone was actually able to drink back the Dan Thunder.
　　"Elder Cao hasn't seen it either?"
　　Yi Hao also frowned slightly at this moment.
　　What exactly was the origin of this Su Tong?
　　Even if his strength was very strong, at this age, he had reached the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　And the spiritual power was also strong enough to be comparable to a fifth grade alchemist.
　　Maybe Su Tong is also a fifth grade alchemist, looking at the way he is so relaxed, even stronger than Cao Lao.
　　These were even if, that Dan Tribulation, it was an existence similar to the Thunder Tribulation.
　　Surprisingly, by Su Tong's low voice, he flinched.
　　What the hell is going on here?
　　"Yuxin, do you know what's going on?"
　　Yi Hao also looked at his daughter, Yi Yuxin, at his side.
　　Yi Yuxin also shook her head.
　　Just in her eyes, she was filled with envy.
　　Who could not like such an outstanding person?
　　And Yi Hao was also able to see his daughter's mind.
　　Looking towards Su Tong, there was also great satisfaction in his eyes.
　　"Whew, finally this elixir has been refined!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also holding a white jade bottle and filled that elixir up.
　　At this time, Yi Hao's few, also hurriedly walked up to the square.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yi Yuxin shouted.
　　Su Tong looked up and also nodded with a smile.
　　He then handed the white jade bottle to Yi Yuxin, "Here, this elixir should be fine, if you are not confident, you can let Old Cao check it!"
　　"Thank you! Su Tong!"
　　Yi Yuxin also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　Afterwards, she was handing the elixir to Yi Hao, "Father, the elixir is for you!"
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Yi Hao nodded.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong, "Little friend Su Tong, I'm not worried, I just want to see if this elixir has any effect, after all, just a moment ago, the medicinal properties seem to be a bit disorganized!"
　　"It's fine, Patriarch Yi feel free to let Elder Cao take a look!"
　　Su Tong nodded in understanding.
　　Anyone who saw such a young man, directly concocting a peak fifth grade elixir, would probably have some doubts.
　　In case it was just those herbs kneaded into a pill, then it was possible that after taking it, one would explode and die.
　　"Elder Cao!"
　　Yi Hao was also handing over the pill to Cao Lao by his side at this moment.
　　Elder Cao slightly nodded his head and took it.
　　He then poured out that Body Transition Pill and then checked it out.
　　"This ......"
　　Upon seeing the elixir, that Cao Lao also directly froze.
　　Yi Hao by his side was also a little worried at this time, "Cao Lao, is this Body Transition Dan, is there a problem?"
　　"No way!"
　　Yi Yuxin also looked at Cao Lao with some worry.
　　If this Dan could not be taken, or if it could not cure dad's hidden problems, then the Illusory Rain Sect might really be lost.
　　"This ...... little brother, are you a sixth grade alchemist?"
　　Elder Cao ignored Yi Hao and instead looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong smiled slightly, then spoke, "Actually, I don't know myself, I haven't tested it!"
　　This Su Tong was not lying.
　　After this fusion elixir, he felt that a fifth grade elixir, he could refine it with a high degree of certainty.
　　Sixth grade pills were not very clear without trying them.
　　"Then when you have time, you must go and test it, a sixth grade alchemist this young will surely shock them!"
　　Elder Cao also revealed a smile at this moment and said.
　　"Elder Cao!"
　　Hearing Cao Lao's words, that Yi Hao was also a bit anxious.
　　Could it be that this elixir, really didn't have any problems?
　　Really in this young man's hands, all the medicinal properties were stabilized?
　　"This elixir doesn't have any problems, and it's the most perfectly fused elixir I've ever seen amongst the elixirs of peak fifth grade."
　　Old Cao put the Body Transition Pill back into the white jade bottle.
　　Handing it over to Yi Hao.
　　"Most perfect?"
　　Yi Hao ended up with the white jade bottle that contained the Body Transition Dan, and his hands were also trembling a little at this moment.
　　"Su Tong, thank you!"
　　Yi Yuxin's eyes were also a little red when he heard this.
　　He knew what Cao Lao's words, represented!


Chapter 114 - The Square Street
　　The Illusory Rain Sect's council hall!
　　"Little friend Su Tong, thanks to you this time!"
　　Yi Hao said solemnly to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "It was just a show of hands!"
　　"Hehe, no matter what it is, little friend Su Tong refined this Body Transition Pill, it is saving old me one, and also saving the Illusory Rain Sect, if little friend Su Tong has any needs, you can ask for it!"
　　Yi Hao also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, "I don't have anything I want, if it's Yi clan master who wants to thank, you can give me some Yunling Dan!"
　　Right now, Su Tong really didn't want anything.
　　But if there was an Implicit Spirit Pill, it would be fine.
　　"Hahaha, good, since little friend Su Tong only needs the Aura Spirit Pills, then I will have someone send them to you later!"
　　Yi Hao was stunned, and then he let out a loud laugh.
　　However, there was an idea in his heart.
　　Su Tong didn't need anything, proving that he didn't lack anything.
　　Perhaps Su Tong's background, then, was not simple.
　　Yi Hao then looked towards Yi Yuxin and laughed, "Yuxin, in these two days, you are accompanying little friend Su Tong and strolling around this Heavenly Tiger City!"
　　"Yes, daddy!"
　　Yi Yuxin nodded and said.
　　The few people chatted some more, and then dispersed.
　　"Patriarch, this Su Tong, seems good!"
　　After the crowd dispersed, an elder also said to Yi Hao.
　　"Well, yeah! Powerful strength, terrifying alchemy, I'm afraid that this Su Tong's identity, too, is not simple!"
　　Yi Hao said with a slight nod.
　　And that elder also spoke, "Yuxin is not too young!"
　　Just by saying this, Yi Hao was clear about what he wanted to say.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he still shook his head, "It's not right!"
　　"What's wrong with it, I see that this girl, Yuxin, also has a crush on Su Tong!"
　　That elder said to Yi Hao.
　　Yi Hao nodded, "This I know, it's just that this Su Tong is too strong, just now when I inquired, he didn't want anything, so I guess the background isn't weak, I am afraid that people won't be able to look at girl Yu Xin!"
　　"This ......"
　　That elder also didn't know what to say.
　　And Yi Hao looked towards the door and also sighed, "It's better to look at Yuxin's own destiny!"
　　......
　　"Su Tong, why don't you ask father for some techniques or spirit skills or something like that?"
　　Yi Yuxin walked together with Su Tong.
　　It was also somewhat curious to ask Su Tong a question.
　　This time of the year was the best time to ask for some gongfu, or some spirit techniques or something like that, it seemed to be good.
　　No one would ever feel that there were too many gongfa and spirit techniques, right?
　　"Feats and Spirit Skills, I am not lacking!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　These two things were what he lacked the least.
　　This was because the two Chinese phrases that were occasionally spoken were all powerful feats.
　　"Then spiritual treasures and the like, are also fine!"
　　Yi Yuxin spoke again.
　　Su Tong still shook his head, "I like to use my fists!"
　　Since the last time he obtained the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, Su Tong hadn't even used it yet.
　　Every single time, it was a direct attack utilizing a spirit skill.
　　And every single time, it killed in seconds.
　　So there was no need to use the Spirit Treasure at all.
　　"Su Tong ......"
　　At this moment, Yi Yuxin also hesitated before speaking.
　　Su Tong looked at Yi Yuxin, "What's wrong?"
　　"What exactly is your identity ah?"
　　Yi Yuxin also asked the doubt in her heart at this time.
　　This was something that Yi Yuxin had wanted to ask ever since she met Su Tong.
　　But it seemed that there was no time.
　　"Me? Ordinary person ah!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　He was just an ordinary family from a low-level dynasty in the Northern Domain.
　　So Su Tong was an even more ordinary person.
　　"Ordinary person? Really? But you don't lack anything and your strength is so strong!"
　　Yi Yuxin was a little disbelieving.
　　Su Tong's strength was also something that everyone had seen.
　　With such strength, was there really no background?
　　"Hehe, sometimes being strong doesn't need a background, besides, I am only at the sixth grade of the Spiritual Void Realm at this time, and after that, there are still the Divine Prana Realm, Divine Soul Realm, and other realms, so I don't think ...... I'm considered to be strong!"
　　What Su Tong said was also sincere.
　　His strength, too, could only be considered medium.
　　At least in Su Tong's own opinion.
　　"Not considered strong? I know!"
　　Yi Yuxin nodded, and the corners of her mouth also curled into a smile.
　　Afterward, she said to Su Tong, "Let's go, I'll take you to Heavenly Tiger City for a stroll?"
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He also had the desire to wander around in this Heavenly Tiger City.
　　If there was Yi Yuxin to lead the way, it would also be much more convenient.
　　The two of them then left the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Not long after the two of them left, a figure also appeared before the sect.
　　This figure was no one else, it was naturally Liu He.
　　He had just come out of his coma and had also heard about Su Tong's power to save the day.
　　The more he heard, the more he realized that the gap between himself and Su Tong was really too great.
　　Refining a peak fifth grade elixir!
　　Drinking away the thunderbolt vision!
　　These two points, no matter which point it was, taking it out was countless times stronger than him, Liu He.
　　But even so, Liu He was still unwilling.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this moment, seeing Yi Yuxin getting so close to Su Tong, he was unable to do anything about it.
　　This point was the most difficult for him.
　　All along, in the Illusory Rain Sect, he had also been made a genius.
　　But this genius, in front of Su Tong, was nothing.
　　......
　　"Su Tong, this is the most lively place in Tian Hu City!"
　　At this moment, Yi Yuxin was also bringing Su Tong to a bustling small street.
　　This one street, although it was relatively small, but the things here, were very much in abundance, and there were many people setting up stalls, and even more people loitering around.
　　"Here?"
　　Su Tong had also never seen such a place before, and was somewhat curious.
　　"This place is known as Fang Street, here, there are all sorts of things from different channels, some of them are regular, some of them are robbed, or picked up, and sometimes an inconspicuous thing, may be a treasure!"
　　Yi Yuxin gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　Su Tong understood that this was just like the antique street he had seen in his previous life.
　　There were all sorts of things, both white and not-so-white.
　　However, this was the Otherworld, so Su Tong was not surprised to see such things.
　　"The probability shouldn't be great then!"
　　For this kind of chance thing, Su Tong had never been too interested.
　　However, since Yi Yuxin had brought him here, he was also able to take a slight look.
　　"Well, the probability isn't great, but sometimes you can really find good things, last time I was here, and I found a good spiritual treasure!"
　　Yi Yuxin proudly said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, and then followed Yi Yuxin, also wandering above this street.
　　The things here could be said to be a wide array of things.
　　However, most of them were not good, Su Tong saw quite a few spirit grasses that were dried up, some pills that were not of high quality, and even spirit treasures that had been damaged!
　　Can this ...... really find good things?
　　Su Tong was very skeptical!


Chapter 115: Promptness
　　On top of the square street, people came and went.
　　Yi Yuxin was happy to be here.
　　She wandered around the street, and sometimes when she saw something interesting, she would directly buy it.
　　Su Tong was just watching, he had little interest in these ordinary things.
　　"Eh?"
　　But just at this time, Su Tong saw that on a small stall, there was an item that caught his eye.
　　"Su Tong, what are you looking at?"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not follow, Yi Yuxin also inquired.
　　Without answering, Su Tong directly walked to that small stall and squatted down.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong inquired with interest.
　　The thing in front of him was a small round ball, pure black, unable to see anything, but Su Tong was able to see a few small seals on it.
　　Then this thing, with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, must have some connection.
　　That stall owner saw that someone had come to ask, and also looked at Su Tong: "This ...... I am not sure, this is what I pulled out from within the body of a demonic beast."
　　"Something that you don't know what it is, you also bring it to sell?"
　　Su Tong felt a little funny.
　　This thing that you don't know what it is, you dare to bring it out for sale?
　　"Although I don't know what it is, but after I got it, I also studied it, I used a medium grade spirit treasure and wanted to split it to see, guess what?"
　　That stall owner also explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　"A Medium Grade Spiritual Treasure broke into two?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　But that stall owner shook his head, "That's not true, I just can't split it!"
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　So that's why you're selling it?
　　"Think about it, this medium grade spiritual treasure can't even split open, this thing must be worth a lot of money!"
　　That small stall owner saw that Su Tong was somewhat speechless, so he said awkwardly.
　　Su Tong did not reply, but took out a small piece of wood.
　　In front of that small stall owner, he waved it, "Do you believe it or not, you can't cut this thing either?"
　　"This is?"
　　That small stall owner obviously did not recognize what the small wood in Su Tong's hand was.
　　It only felt that it was wood, how could it not be chopped off?
　　"This is a first grade weapon refining material, worth ...... just three hundred spirit stones!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said to that small stall owner.
　　That small stall owner looked at the small wood in Su Tong's hand and was also a little curious: "This ......"
　　"You try!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Then whispered, "Hard!"
　　And then he handed that small wooden head to the stall owner.
　　The stall owner turned out the small wooden head that Su Tong handed over and carefully studied it.
　　He then took out his medium grade spiritual treasure, which was actually a small dagger.
　　It directly hacked down towards the small wood.
　　"Ding!"
　　Only a sound of gold and iron clashing was heard.
　　The medium grade spiritual treasure in his hand was directly shaken away.
　　"Is this ...... really just a first grade refining material?"
　　He was just the owner of a small stall, and many things were unrecognizable.
　　"You can ask the others!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and pointed to the others around him.
　　That stall owner took it with confidence and asked a few people.
　　"This is a first-rate weapon refining material called Xuanmei Wood!"
　　"It's a first grade weapon refining material!"
　　"It's the Xuanhe Wood all right!"
　　"This is not worth much!"
　　Those few stall owners, who obviously had some minor knowledge, all recognized this thing.
　　"This ......"
　　That small stall owner was also helpless and handed it to Su Tong.
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong smiled and opened his mouth, "That's why, it's not that a Medium Grade Spiritual Treasure can't be cut, it's a good thing, the refining material, it needs to be refined by a refiner to be able to refine it!"
　　"You are saying ...... that this black blob, is a weapon refining material."
　　That small stall owner also inquired a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded, "That's right, this is a weapon refining material, a relatively rare second grade weapon refining material, I really need it, so I want to ask, what price are you going to offer!"
　　This thing, in fact, Su Tong was not sure what it was.
　　Saying that it was a weapon refining material was complete nonsense.
　　"So it's just a second grade weapon refining material ah!"
　　That small stall owner was a little disappointed.
　　He thought it was something good, but he did not think that it was a weapon refining material.
　　Moreover, second grade weapon refining materials were not worth much at all.
　　At this time can only helplessly open his mouth, "This is a second grade weapon refining material ...... But you said, more rare, I want five thousand spirit stones, not too much, right?"
　　"Three thousand spirit stones!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and gave a price.
　　If he had agreed directly, I'm afraid that even a fool would be able to see the difference.
　　"Normal second-grade weapon refining materials can be offered at two thousand spirit stones, it's rare."
　　That small stall owner was also a bit reluctant.
　　Normal ones can be sold for up to two thousand spirit stones, this rare one, can't you give it five thousand?
　　"Although this is a rare weapon refining material, but it is always a second grade only, I will give you a maximum of four thousand spirit stones, if you don't want it, I'll look elsewhere, I'll also be able to find it!"
　　Su Tong said, and got up.
　　That small stall owner gritted his teeth, and finally nodded helplessly, "Four thousand is four thousand!"
　　"Alright, if it wasn't for me being useful, I wouldn't want this four thousand!"
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　Then one hand handed over the spirit stone and the other hand delivered the goods.
　　Without knowing what, the magical item with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses engraved on it.
　　It was then bought by Su Tong at a price of four thousand spirit stones.
　　After buying it, Su Tong did not study it, but casually put it into his space bag.
　　Seeing Su Tong so casually, that small stall owner was also completely convinced that this was nothing more than a second grade weapon refining material.
　　However, being able to obtain four thousand spirit stones was also considered a good harvest.
　　A normal second grade weapon refining material was only two thousand spirit stones.
　　After Su Tong collected that item, he simply left.
　　"Su Tong, you still know how to refine weapons?"
　　Yi Yuxin had just listened to the entire process.
　　At this moment, she was also curious and asked Su Tong.
　　This Su Tong was not only able to refine pills, but also weapons?
　　"No, it's just that this is a relatively rare weapon refining material that I recognize, and selling it on resale, it should be worth 10,000 spirit stones!"
　　For that small stall owner, Su Tong did not tell the truth.
　　And for this Yi Yuxin, also did not tell the truth.
　　Purchasing this kind of thing that is not clear about its value, if you show that the more you want to buy it, that stall owner will give you a very high price even if he doesn't know what it is.
　　Su Tong wasn't sure what value this little black ball had, he couldn't think it was very good just because the language of the ancient gods and goddesses appeared on it.
　　Maybe the words on it were just the word "material"?
　　Su Tong didn't study it carefully, so he wasn't sure for now.
　　So Su Tong only gave a low price to be able to buy it by hand.
　　As for that small stall owner ...... Su Tong does not believe that this is what he got from the belly of the demonic beast.
　　Just by looking at his expression, he knew that the way this thing was obtained was not very clean.
　　But the people here, they are also normal.
　　"So it is!"
　　Yi Yuxin nodded.
　　Kind of admiring Su Tong's vision.
　　Such a rare thing, Su Tong recognized it.
　　Sure enough, he was a person of great talent and knowledge.
　　Afterwards, she led Su Tong to continue wandering, but just after walking out not more than a few steps, she stopped!


Chapter 116: What Will Happen if I Kill Him?
　　Yi Yuxin stopped her steps, and Su Tong followed suit.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Su Tong asked in a low voice.
　　"Oh, so it's Yu Xin, why are you here!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　Su Tong also understood.
　　It turned out that he had encountered another "Eldest Brother" ah!
　　"Whether I'm here or not, it's not your turn to care!"
　　Yi Yuxin clearly did not have any good feelings towards this person.
　　Su Tong also looked over, this person was a young man, who was quite clean looking.
　　The aura on his body was quite strong, at least not weaker than Liu He.
　　"If you are idly strolling around, then of course I won't intervene and can even accompany you, but the man beside this, doesn't seem to be a disciple of the Illusory Rain Sect, right?"
　　The man opposite said in a conspiratorial manner.
　　As he said that, he also looked at Su Tong, and within his eyes, there was a killing intent.
　　"Shi Xu, it's not your turn to be in charge of who I'm with!"
　　Yi Yuxin also gave a low shout at this time.
　　That Shi Xu looked at Yi Yuxin, and then looked at Su Tong beside him.
　　Slowly speaking, "You are about to be my fiancée, of course I can control who you are with!"
　　"What are you saying, Shi Xu? Who is your fiancée now?"
　　Hearing Shi Xu's words, Yi Yuxin also became angry.
　　Su Tong didn't say anything and just watched the fun from the sidelines.
　　"Hehe, my father will soon propose marriage to the Illusory Rain Sect, so you will naturally be my fiancée from now on!"
　　Hearing Yi Yuxin's words, that Shi Xu did not feel angry.
　　Instead, he said with a cold smile.
　　"Do you think my father will agree?"
　　Yi Yuxin asked a rhetorical question.
　　"Not agree? Don't you forget, your father's old illness has returned, if he doesn't marry with my Wild Sand Sect, then he will be annexed by other sects!"
　　Shi Xu sneered.
　　He didn't know that Yi Hao had already obtained the elixir.
　　The old trouble would be recovered in a matter of days.
　　"Su Tong, let's go!"
　　Yi Yuxin didn't say much, pulling Su Tong along with her, she was planning to leave.
　　But right at this moment, the people brought by Shi Xu surrounded Su Tong and the two of them.
　　"What? You still want to stop me?"
　　Yi Yuxin turned around and coldly looked at Shi Xu.
　　"Not stopping you, you can leave if you want to, but ...... he has to stay!"
　　Shi Xu was also looking at Su Tong at this time.
　　Especially after seeing Su Tong being pulled by Yi Yuxin, he was instantly very angry.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong did not have the slightest bit of nonsense at all.
　　He directly struck out and blasted one of Shi Xu's men away with a punch.
　　Then he struck again, a circle of spiritual qi surged out and wrapped above his fist.
　　One punch and one little henchman.
　　In an instant, all of Shi Xu's little followers fell to the ground.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Shi Xu looked at his own men, all of whom were put down by Su Tong in an instant, was also stunned, and then said viciously.
　　Afterwards, a powerful aura directly erupted out.
　　"What a powerful aura!"
　　"Who is this person?"
　　"You don't recognize this person? The young sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, Shi Xu!"
　　"I heard that Shi Xu has already stepped into the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　"So strong! What kind of person is that that offended him?"
　　At this time, many people were looking towards Su Tong.
　　Some people recognized Yi Yuxin by Su Tong's side, but Su Tong, a new face, was unclear.
　　"Do you know who I am?"
　　At this time, Shi Xu also looked towards Su Tong.
　　A powerful aura directly pressed towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Shi Xu, how dare you!"
　　Seeing Shi Xu strike, Yi Yuxin also stepped forward.
　　Although she knew that Su Tong's strength was very powerful, Su Tong was a guest and now it was because of her.
　　It was only because of her that she was treated as an enemy by Shi Xu.
　　So this was in the interest of reason, Yi Yuxin had to come forward.
　　"Yuxin, you are protecting him, do you know that the more you protect him, the more he will die!"
　　Seeing that Yi Yuxin was still protecting Su Tong at this moment.
　　Then Shi Xu became even more furious.
　　"Protecting?"
　　Yi Yuxin sneered.
　　There was no explanation.
　　And at this time, Su Tong also looked at Shi Xu in front of him, "How is the relationship between the Illusory Rain Sect and the Mad Sand Sect?"
　　"Very poor, this Mad Sand Sect has always wanted to annex my Illusory Rain Sect, and this time when they wanted to propose marriage to father, it was also for the sake of annexing the Illusory Rain Sect only!"
　　Yi Yuxin was naturally clear about what idea that Shi Xu was playing.
　　The marriage proposal was not a fact, but rather, it was just wanting to use it to annex the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"Then what will happen if I kill him?"
　　Su Tong looked at the incomparably arrogant Shi Xu in front of him and spoke indifferently.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yi Yuxin was also stunned, then shook her head, "No, Shi Xu is the young sect leader of the Mad Sand Sect, the sect leader of the Mad Sand Sect is at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, when dad was at his peak, he was only able to fight against him!"
　　"Peak Spiritual Void Realm ah!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　As expected, as Dan Yunfeng had said, in this medium-sized city, a clan, at least one peak Spirit Void Realm powerhouse was guarding it.
　　"Kid, die for me!"
　　Seeing Su Tong whispering with Yi Yuxin in an intimate manner.
　　That Shi Xu also exploded at this moment.
　　Directly a powerful aura was blasted in Su Tong's direction.
　　"So strong, Shi Xu is really angry!"
　　"Who is that person? Don't you know who Shi Xu is?"
　　"That person is close to Yi Yuxin of the Illusory Rain Sect, could it be that he is supported by the Illusory Rain Sect? Is he a disciple of the Illusory Rain Sect?"
　　"Even if it's the Illusory Rain Sect, it wouldn't make an enemy of the Wild Sand Sect because of a disciple, after all, the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect is at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, and that Illusory Rain Sect's sect leader, I heard that his old illness has recurred, and his strength has regressed!"
　　"There's still this?"
　　Some people knew the truth, and some hadn't heard about it.
　　It was only clear at this time amidst the discussion.
　　"Hehe, the young sect master of the Wild Sand Sect, is that all the strength he has?"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　The crowd was also stunned.
　　Who was this person? Is he so arrogant?
　　But in the next moment, a look of shock crept onto their faces.
　　An unrivaled aura erupted from Su Tong's body.
　　This powerful aura directly caused those with weak strengths to back away for many parts.
　　"Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade ...... How is it possible?"
　　At this moment, someone felt it out and was immediately startled.
　　"How ...... how is it possible?"
　　Right at this time, that Shi Xu also felt out Su Tong's strength.
　　How could he not have thought that this man in front of him had reached the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm?
　　"Abominable!"
　　Although he felt abominable, Shi Xu still condensed a powerful Spirit Skill and threw it directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Landslide!"
　　Shi Xu shouted.
　　Su Tong then felt the ground shake, followed by cracks under his feet.
　　Immediately afterward, a palm condensed from earth attribute aura was sticking out from that cracked ground, directly grabbing towards Su Tong.
　　"Is that all you have?"
　　Su Tong looked at the earth-colored hand on the ground and also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he stretched out his hand, and an aura coalesced, transforming into a void hand that directly gripped with that earth aura coalesced hand!


Chapter 117 - Of course to Exterminate the Sect
　　On the main street, an invisible hand had been holding hands with a hand condensed by earth aura.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　A loud ringing sound rang out.
　　Right at this moment, that earth aura condensed hand directly fell apart.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Seeing that the Spiritual Skill that he had condensed was directly turned into powder in a matter of moments.
　　That Shi Xu was also a little out of sorts.
　　This was a Spirit Grade Fifth Grade Spirit Skill.
　　That ground cracking was merely trying to hide that underground hand.
　　But this was in Su Tong's hands, and it was actually given away very easily.
　　"Landslide Earth Crack!"
　　Su Tong gave a cold shout.
　　As Su Tong's words fell, that ground also cracked open instantly.
　　"What?"
　　Shi Ou did not hear what Su Tong was saying.
　　However, at this time, Shi Ou was able to see that the ground underneath his feet also cracked instantly.
　　An earth-colored hand also drilled out from the ground.
　　"Impossible!"
　　Shi Xu simply couldn't believe that such a thing was possible.
　　This was clearly their Mad Sand Sect's Spirit Skill, how could it be performed in the hands of a stranger.
　　However, Shi Ou was also worthy of being at the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　At this moment, although he was flustered, he immediately reacted.
　　This "Landslide" was the spirit skill of their Wild Sand Sect, and Shi Xu had been practicing it since he was a child.
　　Therefore, he also knew what weaknesses this spirit skill had.
　　"Wrist!"
　　The weakest place of this Spiritual Qi condensed hand was that wrist position.
　　As long as he condensed his aura and slashed at the wrist of the aura hand, he would be able to break this spirit skill.
　　"Break it!"
　　Shi Xu let out a low shout.
　　Then, an aura coalesced in his palm and directly slashed down towards the wrist position of the aura hand.
　　"Boom!"
　　The strike was successful, directly shattering that aura hand.
　　But before Shi Xu had time to be happy.
　　"Ah!"
　　Countless aura hands emerged from the ground.
　　It then contained countless powerful auras that directly pierced through that Shi Ou's body.
　　"No...... not...... possible!"
　　Shi Xu lowered his head and looked at his pierced body.
　　At this moment, he was also in disbelief.
　　How could he not have thought that he would be killed by a nobody.
　　And it was with the spirit skill he was most familiar with.
　　"Su Tong ...... you really killed him!"
　　Yi Yuxin only reacted at this moment.
　　She simply did not expect that Su Tong would really lay his hands on him.
　　"Ah! The Wild Sand Sect's Young Patriarch has been killed!"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"It's over, that person is in big trouble!"
　　"Yes, the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect is at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　The people in the surroundings were also very shocked as they watched Shi Xu fall.
　　Many people recognized Shi Xu, the young sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, usually, although he was arrogant and domineering, no one dared to control him.
　　Now that he had been killed, many people felt pain in their hearts.
　　But no one dared to cheer out.
　　Because this Shi Xu was the young sect master of the Wild Sand Sect, and at this moment, he was killed in the Square Street.
　　Then the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect would definitely be furious.
　　At that time, he would probably take it all out on this place.
　　"Well, kill it, if this kind of person is not struck down, it will be a hidden danger in the future!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Just now, that Shi Xu had laid a deadly hand on him.
　　Although it was resisted because of his strength.
　　But that had already moved to kill, so Su Tong didn't stay his hand either.
　　"Let's go, let's go back to the Illusory Rain Sect and discuss with father to close the sect, and when father's injuries recover, he won't have to worry about the Wild Sand Sect."
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Yi Yuxin pulled Su Tong and wanted to leave.
　　Hearing Yi Yuxin's words, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　Being able to say the thing about closing the sect, it looked like Yi Yuxin was really anxious for herself.
　　"No need, how do I get to the Wild Sand Sect?"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　With the peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm, there was no need for Su Tong to worry about it yet.
　　Although given half a month's time, he also had the certainty of stepping into the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But fighting at a higher level seemed to be quite comfortable.
　　Su Tong believed that his current self was still somewhat certain of killing a strong person with peak Spiritual Void Realm strength.
　　"Huh?"
　　Yi Yuxin did not know what Su Tong meant.
　　However, Su Tong didn't say anything and only inquired once again, "How do I get to the Wild Sand Sect?"
　　"This ...... Su Tong you don't want to go directly to the Wild Sand Sect right?"
　　Yi Yuxin was a little worried.
　　This Su Tong wouldn't really want to go directly to the Wild Sand Sect!
　　"Well, there would be no need to wait for them to come!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Since he had already made a move to kill Shi Xu, Su Tong was not going to directly wait here.
　　Nor did he intend to go back to the Illusory Rain Sect and close the sect door to wait for the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect to come to his door.
　　"What are you going to find them for now?"
　　Yi Yuxin simply did not understand Su Tong's thoughts.
　　Then anxiously said, "It's fine, as long as we return to the Illusory Rain Sect, Father definitely won't let the Mad Sand Sect fool around!"
　　"I'm looking for them, of course I want to ...... exterminate the sect!"
　　Su Tong looked at the anxious Yi Yuxin in front of him and spoke calmly.
　　Although his voice was not loud, the people around him heard it.
　　It was followed by an uproar.
　　"He said ...... exterminate the clan?"
　　"I didn't hear it wrong, right?"
　　"I didn't hear it wrong, it's the Extermination Sect!"
　　"Exterminate the Wild Sand Sect? You're kidding!"
　　"The sect leader of that Wild Sand Sect is at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　At this time, many people were in disbelief.
　　Although they saw that Su Tong had easily killed Shi Xu.
　　However, Shi Xu was only at the third level of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　The sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Moreover, there were many disciples and elders in the Wild Sand Sect, and there were many elders whose strength was stronger than Shi Xu's. If one were to go there, would it not be a mistake?
　　If they went, wouldn't they be killed?
　　"Su Tong, the strength of the Wild Sand Sect is not weaker than the Illusory Rain Sect, and there are many elders in the sect that are stronger than Shi Xu, although your strength is strong, you can go ......"
　　Yi Yuxin was also planning to dissuade at this time.
　　But seeing Su Tong's firm eyes, Yi Yuxin is clear that this Su Tong will definitely not listen.
　　There was no choice but to tell Su Tong the route.
　　Afterward, she said, "This matter is due to me, I'll go with you!"
　　"No need, you go back to the Illusory Rain Sect and wait for news!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Then he shouted towards the sky, "Little Thunder!"
　　"Roar!"
　　In an instant, a beast roar sounded.
　　A red lightning bolt swept by, and the crowd was able to see that a majestic demonic beast appeared at Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong walked to that Shi Xu's side and lifted Shi Xu's corpse with one hand.
　　He jumped on top of the Thunder Crystal Beast's back.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　After that Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar, it directly turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the sky.
　　The people in the surroundings hadn't even reacted yet.
　　It was only after a few moments that a heated discussion erupted.
　　Yi Yuxin was a little worried at this time, and after hesitating for a moment, she directly rushed towards the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　She wanted to tell father about this matter.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was carrying Shi Xu's body with one hand and directly swept towards the Wild Sand Sect!


Chapter 118 - Personally Sending the Young Patriarch Back to the Sect
　　In the sky, there were no white clouds, only blue sky.
　　A red lightning bolt swept through the sky.
　　It was really Su Tong who was rapidly heading towards the Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Space bag?"
　　Su Tong was carrying Shi Xu with one hand, and at this moment, he also saw the space bag on Shi Xu's body.
　　Without the slightest bit of politeness, Su Tong was transferring the things in the space bag to his own space bag.
　　"This guy's collection is quite rich!"
　　Su Tong was very satisfied with this Shi Xu.
　　In Shi Xu's space bag, apart from more than 100,000 Yunling Dan, there were also gongfa spirit techniques and spirit treasures.
　　The pills also had a very large amount of reserves.
　　Worthy of being the young sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　In terms of this collection, it was quite rich.
　　"I don't know if that Mad Sand Sect Patriarch can also have such a rich collection of items!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat expectant at this time.
　　Red lightning swept through the blue sky.
　　A moment later, a sect was seen.
　　Hovering in the sky above this sect was the Aura of Earth.
　　This was where the Wild Sand Sect was located.
　　"It looks like this Wild Sand Sect is a sect that majors in earth attribute auras!"
　　The Illusory Rain Sect was a major cultivator of water attribute auras.
　　While this Wild Sand Sect was a sect that majored in earth attribute aura.
　　Water came to cover earth!
　　This Wild Sand Sect was somewhat restraining the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"The sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, can he be in the sect?"
　　A voice, mixed with the rolling aura, traveled into the entire Wild Sand Sect.
　　Not long after, there were countless figures that appeared outside the sect gate of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Who are you? Dare to clamor in the Wild Sand Sect!"
　　It wasn't the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, nor was it an elder.
　　It was only some disciples of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Su Tong looked at these people in front of him, none of them were strong.
　　It was that he faintly opened his mouth, "Where is your Sect Master?"
　　"Hehe, is the Patriarch not someone that anyone can see?"
　　A group of disciples, who looked like they were leading the group, also sneered at this time and opened their mouths.
　　Su Tong continued, "Your Young Patriarch wants to see your Patriarch!"
　　"What?"
　　That group of disciples were also stunned at this time.
　　There was no way of knowing what Su Tong was talking about.
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth hooked up in an arc as he casually threw Shi Xu's corpse in front of that group of people.
　　"This ...... young sect master!"
　　That person first froze when he looked at Su Tong throwing it over.
　　This was followed by a shout.
　　At this time, he also saw clearly that it was no one else, it was none other than the corpse of Young Patriarch Shi Xu.
　　"Ah, it's your Young Patriarch that's right, now I'm going to exterminate your Mad Sand Sect, disciples who don't want to die can just leave!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　He was already offending the Mad Sand Sect at this point, if he didn't deal with it directly, the Mad Sand Sect wouldn't let him go in the future.
　　Instead of letting people find him, it would be better to settle the trouble at this time.
　　The Questioning Heaven Continent, was a continent where strength was honored.
　　If one did not have enough strength, they would definitely be killed.
　　Just now this Shi Xu, already had the heart to kill Su Tong, if Su Tong was not strong enough, he would probably die a miserable death.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong was strong and directly killed Shi Og.
　　In order to avoid the constant stream of trouble in the back, Su Tong came to the door.
　　"You ......"
　　At this moment, the disciples of the Wild Sand Sect looked at Su Tong as if they were looking at a demon.
　　And Su Tong was also seeing that some disciples were directly running into the middle of the Mad Sand Sect.
　　But Su Tong did not stop them.
　　After all, Su Tong wasn't a person who was addicted to killing.
　　These disciples and the like, if they could not make a move, Su Tong would not make a move.
　　What he wanted to kill was the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, as well as the many elders.
　　Not long after, there were six figures that came out from the Wild Sand Sect.
　　The aura of these six people was very stable.
　　Su Tong could feel that the strength of these six people were all at the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Worthy of being an intermediate city clan, the elders are all at the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　Su Tong also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　The strength of the few elders of this Wild Sand Sect would be the strength of a Sect's Lord if they were in Falling Maple City.
　　But in this Heavenly Tiger City, it could only be considered barely.
　　"Was it you who killed the Young Patriarch?"
　　At this moment, the elder at the head also let out a low shout.
　　Just now, when they saw Shi Xu's corpse, they were all shaken with rage.
　　Although that Shi Xu usually liked to cause trouble outside, it was because of his exceptional talent.
　　Even if the Wild Sand Sect knew about it, they all let it go.
　　After all, they, the Wild Sand Sect, were one of the four sects in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　There simply weren't many that dared to take action against them.
　　However, he had thought that today, the Young Patriarch was actually killed by someone.
　　And also sent the corpse over.
　　This was a slap in the face of their Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Yes!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently, directly admitting it.
　　"Shi Dun, you go, kill him!"
　　Just as Su Tong admitted it, that elder also let out a low shout.
　　This was followed by an Elder, who directly came in Su Tong's direction.
　　"You guys better go together!"
　　Su Tong said as a powerful aura erupted out.
　　The strong Spiritual Qi directly caused the Elder who rushed over to stop in his tracks.
　　"Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade!"
　　They simply could not have imagined that this teenager was actually at the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was surprisingly stronger than them, the old guys who had been cultivating for years.
　　"Shi Guan, go help Shi Dun!"
　　The elder who was in charge, at this moment, also said to the other elder beside him.
　　"Yes!"
　　The other elder, too, directly rushed out.
　　However, Su Tong spoke calmly, "You'd better all six of you go together, otherwise, you won't have a chance later!"
　　"Little brute, don't think that with the strength of the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, I am afraid of you!"
　　That Shi Dun also gave a cold shout.
　　Then following that Shi Guan, he blasted towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong slightly shook his head.
　　These two were powerful and their auras were also thick.
　　If it was an ordinary Spiritual Void Realm, even if it was the sixth rank, one rank higher than their realm, it would be difficult to defeat them.
　　But this one in front of him was different.
　　Su Tong looked at the two Shi Shield men who had condensed their Spirit Skills and were directly coming this way.
　　Slowly, he opened his hand.
　　A wave of earth attribute spirit qi condensed at once.
　　"Not coming together, but it's your choice!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Then with a grip of his palm, the ground shook.
　　Countless earth attribute auras condensed into a hand that grabbed towards that Shidun two.
　　"Landslide! How could he?"
　　That Shi Dun couple, seeing this scene, were also surprised.
　　However, Su Tong did not give them a chance to think.
　　Those hundreds of earth aura arms directly grabbed towards the two.
　　"Earth Tortoise Armor!"
　　Looking at the countless earth aura arms grasping from different directions, that Shidun two people gave a low shout.
　　An earth attribute aura then coalesced in front of them to form a defense shield.
　　The greatest advantage of this earth attribute aura was its strong defense.
　　"Turtle shell?"
　　Su Tong looked at the coalesced Earth Turtle Armor and also let out a cold smile.
　　Clenching his hand into a fist, he directly swung it towards the middle of the air.
　　Just as Su Tong's hand swung.
　　Those hundreds of earth aura arms were immediately clenched into fists and blasted towards that defense shield.
　　"Bang!"
　　There was a loud ringing sound!
　　The hundreds of aura fists smashed on top of the turtle shell of the two Shi Shun people!


Chapter 119: I'll Wait for Your Sect Leader to Return
　　In the middle of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Su Tong's Spiritual Skill directly smashed on top of the bodies of those two Shield Shi.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　A crisp ringing sound rang out.
　　Immediately, countless cracks filled the defense of those two people from a single point.
　　"This ......"
　　Not far away, the other elders of the Wild Sand Sect were also startled when they saw this.
　　"Boom!"
　　This was followed by the sight of the two Shidun Shi men flying out directly backwards.
　　"Puh!"
　　Both of them sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
　　They then collapsed to the ground.
　　"Shi Dun! Shi Guan!"
　　The other elders shouted out.
　　This was because they saw that the bodies of those two Shi Duns were covered in countless holes.
　　Those were holes that had been directly pierced by fingers.
　　Su Tong's move had not only broken the defense of the two of them, but had also directly killed them.
　　Seeing the six Elders, two of them fell in a single encounter with the teenager in front of them.
　　The faces of those disciples were also crawling with fear.
　　Who was this person in front of them? Not only had he killed their Young Patriarch, at this time, he had also killed two elders.
　　"Who in the world are you ......? What grudge do you have with my Wild Sand Sect?"
　　That Great Elder of the Mad Sand Sect at this time, also gritted his teeth and asked.
　　"Well well, my name is Su Tong, with the Mad Sand Sect in the past there is no grudges, first time here, want to find a clan to stand up, I did not expect that your young patriarch even hit on the body of the woman next to me, so I chose you!"
　　Su Tong was speaking casually.
　　It was only that Shi Xu was arrogant and domineering, and Su Tong couldn't stand it.
　　This Wild Sand Sect also had a grudge against the Illusory Rain Sect, and this matter was also more or less related to Su Tong.
　　That was why Su Tong had directly killed the Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That Grand Elder was also looking at the corpse not far away at this time.
　　How could they not have thought that it was Young Sect Leader Shi Xu who had caused trouble outside?
　　However, their Wild Sand Sect was not one to be messed with.
　　"Su Tong, do you know that the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect is at the peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　At this moment, that Grand Elder could only move the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect out.
　　"Hmm, I know, why hasn't he come out yet? Do you want me to kill the four of you before you are willing to come out?"
　　Su Tong smiled and nodded.
　　Then he looked towards the middle of that Wild Sand Sect.
　　The reason why he hadn't made a move yet was that he was waiting for the sect leader of that Wild Sand Sect to come out.
　　After all, that was an existence at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　If he could be killed, that would naturally be good.
　　"Hmph, you should be well aware that the Patriarch is not at the sect at this time, and that's why you dare to be so reckless, right? Let me tell you, if you kill a few of us, even if you hide at the ends of the earth, the Patriarch will not let you go!"
　　Another female elder opened her mouth and said.
　　Su Tong looked at them and said, "So the sect master of the Wild Sand Sect isn't in the sect ah!"
　　"Don't worry, I won't leave here, I'll wait for your Patriarch to return!"
　　Su Tong then looked at those few people and spoke faintly.
　　Those few people had not yet understood, one of them sneered, "Then you are waiting for the Patriarch to return!"
　　"Hehe, I will wait, but ...... you few are afraid that you won't be able to wait!"
　　Su Tong said as the earth attribute around him suddenly rioted.
　　Those few elders could all be people who cultivated earth attribute auras.
　　After sensing that terrifying aura, the elder at the head of the group shouted in a low voice, "Set up a formation!"
　　The many Wild Sand Sect disciples then hurriedly set up a formation.
　　With those four elders as the center of the formation.
　　"Mad Sand Formation!"
　　The many disciples shouted.
　　Immediately, many earth attribute auras of varying strengths and weaknesses surged out at this time.
　　Around that formation, wild sand whistled.
　　"This is only somewhat interesting!"
　　Su Tong looked at the roiling yellow sand and was quite satisfied at this time.
　　If it was just the attacks of those six people, it would be painless for Su Tong.
　　Only a formation like this could make Su Tong feel interesting.
　　"Don't think that you can do whatever you want just because you are at the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　That Elder who was in the lead was also standing in the middle of the formation at this time.
　　He roared angrily at Su Tong.
　　"Oh! At least in the Wild Sand Sect, one can do whatever they want!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　A look of indifference caused that Mad Sand Sect's Elder to become furious at this time as well.
　　"Mad Sand Rage Python!"
　　With a low shout, as the sealing decisions in the hands of the crowd changed.
　　The yellow sand in the sky, after a moment, was transformed into a sand python.
　　"Hiss!"
　　The huge sand python spat out its snake letters towards Su Tong and seemed to make a sound.
　　Afterwards, it bit angrily in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong looked at the yellow sand python in front of him, and the corner of his mouth hooked into an arc.
　　A spiritual force wrapped around his fist.
　　"Transform Sand!"
　　Then a flat and uninteresting fist was swung out, directly colliding with the huge yellow sand python.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud boom.
　　The four elders of the Wild Sand Sect and the many disciples were shocked to realize.
　　The formation that had condensed the power of the Wild Sand Sect was actually shattered by Su Tong's punch.
　　"Pfft!"
　　All the disciples spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　Those four elders who were at the center of the formation were also suffering the most serious injuries at this moment.
　　After a mouthful of blood was spat out, their breath was also a little shriveled.
　　"Are there any other moves?"
　　Su Tong looked at those four elders and asked coldly.
　　Those four elders looked at Su Tong with an unbelievable expression.
　　Although their formations were not strong, they were not weak either.
　　Even if it was a Spiritual Void Realm eighth rank, it was still possible to delay it for a while.
　　A Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade was even more needless to say.
　　There were four of them of the Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade in this formation.
　　This formation could kill a Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade, and seriously injuring them would be a matter of minutes.
　　As a result, it was shattered by Su Tong with a single punch.
　　For them, it was hard to accept.
　　This Su Tong, was he even so terrifying?
　　And in this Heavenly Tiger City, they had never heard of Su Tong before.
　　"Su Tong, do you really want to be an enemy of my Wild Sand Sect?"
　　At this moment, the elder who was at the head of the group also opened his mouth and asked.
　　Su Tong looked at the several elders whose breath was shriveled and nodded, "Yes!"
　　"Humph, even if you kill a few of us today, the Patriarch will definitely not be able to spare you when he returns!"
　　The Great Elder of the Wild Sand Sect shouted angrily.
　　Su Tong nodded, "I know, didn't I just say that? I'm going to wait for him in Heavenly Tiger City!"
　　"Since you guys don't have any other moves left, then I won't play with you anymore!"
　　Su Tong looked at the several people whose auras had withered and spoke again.
　　After that, there was no more nonsense, and four earth-attribute aura palms were drilled out from the land.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Seeing those four aura arms, those four elders could only retreat.
　　However, they were instantly caught up by those four aura arms.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　Those strong aura arms directly pierced through the four elders.
　　The surrounding disciples, seeing this scene, simply couldn't believe it.
　　The person ...... in front of them was truly too terrifying!
　　Six Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade elders had fallen into this person's hands just like that.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong also raised his head and looked towards the crowd of disciples from that Wild Sand Sect!


Chapter 120 - The Illusory Rain Sect's Decision
　　Silence!
　　All the disciples of the Wild Sand Sect were looking at this person in front of them.
　　How could they not expect that six powerful elders had fallen into the hands of this young man?
　　"I am not a person who is addicted to killing, give you half an hour, all of you go, and those who stay ...... stay forever!"
　　Su Tong looked at those Wild Sand Sect disciples and said.
　　For these people with little strength, Su Tong really couldn't raise any interest.
　　"Gu!"
　　It was unknown which disciple, at this moment, swallowed his saliva.
　　No one walked, it seemed that they were all stunned.
　　Su Tong looked at them and did not make a move, anyway, after more than half an hour, Su Tong was directly making a move.
　　"Run!"
　　Right at this moment, a somewhat obese disciple directly ran away.
　　Su Tong was able to see that although this disciple was obese, his strength was already at the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was on par with that Young Sovereign.
　　"Eldest Senior Brother!"
　　"Run!"
　　"Eldest Senior Brother has run, it would be foolish not to run!"
　　"Hurry up and run!"
　　The other disciples, seeing that fat man directly run away.
　　They immediately became a scattering of sand and fled in all directions.
　　Su Tong looked at the disciples who left and did not say much, and looked at the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Afterwards, he directly walked in.
　　Seeing Su Tong come in, those disciples who had wanted to go get something, immediately turned around and ran.
　　Su Tong didn't bother with them either.
　　After distinguishing the direction, he headed towards the place where the sect leader and elders of the Wild Sand Sect lived.
　　Having been in the Questioning Heaven Continent for such a long time, he was also able to discern that the general place where the senior members of the sect lived.
　　Generally, it would be in the place where the clan's spiritual qi was the most dense.
　　The Wild Sand Sect was no exception.
　　Sure enough, following the place where the aura was the most dense.
　　Su Tong discovered the place where the elders lived.
　　In the Wild Sand Sect, there were a total of six Elders.
　　And there were only six residences here.
　　"It seems that the Patriarch of that Wild Sand Sect should be living in a place even more inside."
　　Su Tong directly walked towards the innermost place.
　　After all, the space bags of those six elders were all on him.
　　The others shouldn't have anything good.
　　Every single person, who had a space bag, valuable things, would carry them with them.
　　The ones left in the middle of the house were definitely all useless things.
　　"This is the Mad Sand Sect Sect Leader's residence!"
　　Su Tong looked at the two-story house in front of him and also nodded.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, he pushed the door in.
　　The arrangement inside was rather simple.
　　However, Su Tong was clear that he was afraid that this Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch had also brought all the good things with him.
　　After casually strolling around for a bit and not finding anything useful, Su Tong also turned around helplessly.
　　But just at this time, he suddenly saw that on a table inside the house, a black item was placed.
　　Su Tong curiously walked over to take a look, it was a simple map.
　　"What kind of map is this?"
　　Su Tong looked at it with some good humor.
　　The writing on it was not ancient gods and goddesses writing, but the language of this world.
　　"There are traces of being divided here!"
　　When Su Tong looked at it again, he realized that the map had been divided.
　　Obviously what was here was a map that was not very complete anymore.
　　"Where exactly is the other copy?"
　　Su Tong put the map away, intending to study it later.
　　After rummaging through the entire house, there was no sign of the other half of the map.
　　He could only give up.
　　Afterwards, Su Tong left, and after collecting this Mad Sand Sect's gongfa spirit skills, as well as some pills.
　　Su Tong also left the Wild Sand Sect.
　　As for the Spirit Pill, it was estimated that it was in the body of the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　It did not remain within the sect.
　　At least Su Tong did not find it.
　　......
　　Within the Illusory Rain Sect's council hall!
　　"Sovereign, what matter has summoned us all here?"
　　The Illusory Rain Sect's Grand Elder, at this time, also looked at Yi Hao and asked.
　　Yi Hao didn't open his mouth, and only after a pause did he open his mouth, "Yuxin said ...... that Su Tong killed Shi Xu!"
　　"What? Shi Xu?"
　　"The young sect master of the Wild Sand Sect, Shi Xu?"
　　"Killed by Su Tong?"
　　"Then where is Su Tong now?"
　　When they heard Yi Hao's words, everyone in the council hall was stunned.
　　How could they not have thought that that Su Tong was the one who had killed the young sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect?
　　"Now Su Tong ...... is traveling to the Wild Sand Sect!"
　　Yi Yuxin said somewhat helplessly.
　　After Su Tong left, she rushed back to the sect to report.
　　As for Yi Hao, when he heard this, he also hurriedly summoned the elders among the Illusory Rain Sect along with some powerful seniors.
　　"What? Went to the Wild Sand Sect? Isn't that going to send death?"
　　Hearing Yi Yuxin's words, an elder was also surprised.
　　In that Wild Sand Sect, not to mention that the Patriarch was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, even those six Elders were all of extraordinary strength.
　　Compared to the Illusory Rain Sect, they were only stronger and not weaker.
　　But Su Tong was actually directly looking for the door?
　　"That's him damned!"
　　Just at this time, a voice rang out angrily.
　　The crowd then looked, and that person was none other than the Illusory Rain Sect's Senior Brother Liu He.
　　"Liu He what do you mean?"
　　At this moment, that Yi Yuxin was also looking at Liu He with great anger.
　　Liu He stared at Yi Yuxin, "Isn't it? Killing the young sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, who gave him the guts?"
　　That Liu He was originally upset that Yi Yuxin was close to Su Tong.
　　At this moment, when he heard that Su Tong had killed the Young Sect Master of the Wild Sand Sect and had even gone to the Wild Sand Sect, he was instantly excited.
　　Also hearing that Yi Yuxin was angry over Su Tong, Liu He was also very angry.
　　"Hehe, you think everyone is as timid as you?"
　　Yi Yuxin directly mocked a wave.
　　"You ......"
　　Liu He didn't expect that Yi Yuxin would say this about him.
　　Just when she wanted to retort, Yi Yuxin then spoke again, "Elders, Su Tong killed Shi Xu because of me."
　　Yi Yuxin then spoke about what happened at that time.
　　"Elders, what are your opinions?"
　　At this moment, Yi Hao also inquired.
　　The crowd looked at me and I looked at you before the Illusory Rain Sect's Grand Elder stepped forward, "Su Tong was meritorious for refining pills for the Patriarch, and it was for the sake of Yuxin's girl, besides, the Illusory Rain Sect has a vendetta against the Mad Sand Sect, so we can't just sit back and watch this matter go unnoticed!"
　　"The First Elder is right!"
　　Several elders also nodded slightly.
　　"No, that one person is looking for death and is not from our Illusory Rain Sect, why should we tear our faces off with the Mad Sand Sect for him?"
　　That Liu He also shouted at this time.
　　"It's not your turn to speak here!"
　　An elder chided.
　　This elder was the elder who was quite upset with Su Tong during the previous alchemy.
　　At this moment, his attitude was standing up to Su Tong.
　　"Since a few elders have this intention, and this clan also has this idea, then we will set off and help Su Tong!"
　　Yi Hao nodded.
　　"Yes!"
　　Those few elders also nodded slightly and said.
　　Just at this moment, a voice came from outside, "Hehe, thanks to Patriarch Yi and the several elders!"


Chapter 121 - Really Exterminating the Sect
　　The Illusory Rain Sect's Patriarch had just finished discussing with a few elders.
　　A voice came in.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yi Yuxin heard the voice and recognized it.
　　It was Su Tong's voice, and she hurriedly ran out of the council chamber.
　　Right at that moment, Su Tong stepped into the void and came.
　　He landed at the door of the council chamber.
　　Although he had no intention of eavesdropping, Su Tong was already at the sixth level of the Spiritual Void Realm and had a keen sense of hearing.
　　Having just returned to the Illusory Rain Sect, he had heard the conversation of several people.
　　"Su Tong, you're back!"
　　Yi Yuxin ran out and was also a little excited when she saw Su Tong.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He hadn't thought that this Illusory Rain Sect would be prepared to start a fight with the Wild Sand Sect for his sake.
　　These were the two major sects in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　If they really fought, the best outcome would actually be for both of them to lose.
　　Subsequently, they would be annexed by the other two sects.
　　But the Illusory Rain Sect had actually made such a decision for Su Tong.
　　This was somewhat surprising to Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong, you're back? I heard Yuxin say that you killed the young sect master of the Wild Sand Sect and went to the Wild Sand Sect, it's a good thing you didn't go, that Wild Sand Sect's sect master is at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, even if I recovered my strength, I wouldn't necessarily be able to beat him!"
　　At this time, Yi Hao and several elders also came out from the council hall.
　　That Liu He looked at Su Tong, and the anger in his eyes increased.
　　Then he said in a conspiratorial manner, "Pretending is very good, but it's a pity that you still don't have the guts to go forward in the end!"
　　"Liu He, you're talking nonsense!"
　　Hearing Liu He once again gloomily, Yi Yuxin was instantly furious.
　　The several elders, on the other hand, were also frowning slightly at this moment.
　　They were quite optimistic about Liu He before.
　　Yi Hao didn't have a son, and they had the intention to let Liu He take Yi Yuxin and train him to become the Illusory Rain Sect Sect Leader.
　　And this Liu He also made them very satisfied, not only was his talent high, but he was also a good person.
　　But what's going on today?
　　"In that Wild Sand Sect, besides the Patriarch having peak Spiritual Void Realm strength, there are also six Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade Elders, each with extraordinary strength, it's a good thing you're calm!"
　　At this moment, the Illusory Rain Sect's Grand Elder also spoke up, sort of reminding Su Tong of the Mad Sand Sect's might.
　　It wasn't something that could be rivaled by a single person.
　　"Yes, little friend Su Tong, if you want to go and find trouble with the Wild Sand Sect, I, Illusory Rain Sect, will definitely give my full support, it's just that one person is too dangerous, it's fortunate that you rushed back in time!"
　　Another elder, also said.
　　Su Tong listened without interjecting.
　　Waiting for a few people to finish, before speaking, "I know, but the sect leader of the Mad Sand Sect is not in the sect!"
　　"You went?"
　　"Not amongst the sect?"
　　"Those six elders, they should be there, you killed their young patriarch, can they let you go?"
　　"Yeah, we need to be more careful about this matter!"
　　A few elders also said with some worry.
　　Yi Hao nodded slightly and agreed, "That's right, during this period of time, little friend Su Tong is in the Illusory Rain Sect, if the Wild Sand Sect comes to your door, the Illusory Rain Sect will block it for you!"
　　"Thanks to Patriarch Yi and the several Elders, but that Wild Sand Sect, except for the Patriarch who doesn't know where he went, I'm afraid it's impossible for him to appear!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　Yi Hao and the several elders were also stunned.
　　What did Su Tong mean by this?
　　"The six elders of the Wild Sand Sect, have already died in my hands, and the disciples of the Wild Sand Sect have been disbanded on the spot, except for the Patriarch who doesn't know where to go, the Wild Sand Sect has no one left!"
　　Su Tong said in a calm tone.
　　In fact, for him, killing a few people with Spiritual Void Realm fifth grade strength was simply not enough to matter.
　　"What!"
　　There was a count of one here, all stunned because of Su Tong's words.
　　"You said ...... that you killed the six elders of the Wild Sand Sect?"
　　Yi Hao was so shocked that he couldn't speak too clearly.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded and reconfirmed.
　　"The disciples of the Mad Sand Sect ...... disbanded?"
　　The Grand Elder was just not much better.
　　Of course, the other elders, were even more shocked beyond words.
　　As for that Liu He, at this point, he was already stunned in place.
　　"Hm! All of them are disbanded! But I will be waiting for that Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch to come back in Heavenly Tiger City, so during this period of time, it will still be necessary to disturb your sect!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Not having met that Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch, Su Tong felt some regret.
　　However, this Wild Sand Sect was in Heavenly Tiger City, so it was impossible for that sect master not to come back.
　　If the situation was not clear, he would come back directly.
　　If the situation was clear, he would also come back to take revenge.
　　So as long as Su Tong stayed in Sky Tiger City, there was no worry that the sect leader of that Mad Sand Sect would not return.
　　At that time, it was also possible to directly resolve the matter, so as not to leave a hidden danger for the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　After all, this matter, was Su Tong's own matter, and he could not leave a hidden danger for the Illusory Rain Sect as a result.
　　"Little friend Su Tong is polite, as long as you are willing, it is fine to live in the Illusory Rain Sect forever."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yi Hao hurriedly said.
　　If what Su Tong said was true, then how strong would he have to be?
　　Yi Hao could tell that Su Tong's strength was right around the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　With this kind of strength, although he could defeat a Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade, he could only temporarily avoid the wind when facing six Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses.
　　But Su Tong had actually killed them and forced the Wild Sand Sect to directly disband?
　　"Then, many thanks to Patriarch Yi."
　　Su Tong arched his hand.
　　Then he continued, "I'm a bit tired from the fight, I want to go rest and relax first!"
　　"I'll see you off!"
　　Yi Yuxin also spoke at this time.
　　The two of them then left, and only that Liu He, at this moment, was gritting his teeth.
　　"Have someone go and see if it's just as Su Tong said!"
　　At this time, Yi Hao also said to a person beside him.
　　This person was not an elder of the Illusory Rain Sect, but his strength was not weak.
　　"Yes!"
　　That person directly agreed.
　　In less than an incense stick of time, there was a disciple from Illusory Rain Sect coming back.
　　"How was it?"
　　Yi Hao looked at that disciple and asked anxiously.
　　Everyone else was also looking at that disciple, as they who wanted to know the truth were waiting here.
　　"In the Mad Sand Sect, there is not a single silhouette, and at the entrance, the heads of the six elders of the Mad Sand Sect as well as the Young Patriarch were found!"
　　That disciple was also full of excitement at this time, reporting.
　　Hearing this, Yi Hao, along with those elders, were all shocked.
　　Liu He, on the other hand, was a bit flustered.
　　Su Tong ...... really killed six elders of the Mad Sand Sect with fifth grade strength of the Spiritual Void Realm?
　　Then wouldn't it be a matter of minutes for him to beat himself to death?
　　Thinking about the past two days, when he was beaten by Su Tong, he did not die, he was really blessed with a great life!
　　Secretly swearing in his heart, he would never offend Su Tong in the future!
　　"Good! Good! Good!"
　　At this time, Yi Hao also shouted three times.
　　He was also incomparably excited and shocked inside.
　　The Wild Sand Sect was the oldest sect in the Heavenly Tiger City.
　　It did not occur to him that today, it was actually exterminated by Su Tong alone!
　　The other elders were also excited.
　　Although the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect was still alive at this time, they could not hide their excited hearts and trembling hands!
　　And at this moment, Su Tong had already returned to his residence and pulled out the black sphere with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses engraved on it!


Chapter 122 - Image in the Black Sphere
　　Su Tong didn't pay attention to the outside world and forgot about that Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch.
　　At this moment, Su Tong looked at the small black sphere in his hand and froze a little.
　　"The text on it is ...... Ancient Divine Beast!"
　　Su Tong looked at it several times, and there was absolutely no mistake.
　　The text on it, still in small seal script, was written in the four words Ancient Divine Beast.
　　"Could it be that what that person said, that was taken out of the demonic beast's stomach, would be taking this thing out of the Ancient Divine Beast's stomach?"
　　Su Tong was somewhat skeptical.
　　He then shook his head and dismissed this idea of his.
　　If it really was an Ancient Divine Beast, not to mention that stall owner, even if all the strongest people in Heavenly Tiger City were added together, they would not necessarily be a match for the Ancient Divine Beast.
　　Su Tong was also able to see clearly inside the Yun Ling Sect's illusion, the image of that Qilin directly killing the blood-colored silhouette.
　　There was no way that a powerful Qilin could be something that they could kill.
　　However, Su Tong did not rule out that there were other divine beasts that existed on this Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　If the other divine beasts were seriously injured and killed, it was also possible.
　　"It's just that this thing, it should be more than just these four words on it ah!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong wasn't really bothered about whether or not an Ancient Divine Beast had died.
　　Nor did he care if it was that Qilin.
　　At this moment, Su Tong wanted to open this black sphere in his hand.
　　In his judgment, this black sphere would not just be this shape, it should be able to be opened from somewhere, and also be able to see the situation inside clearly.
　　"Open!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth and used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, but it did not open.
　　"Open!"
　　Another sentence, and it still could not be opened!
　　"On ...... damn it, this sentence is restricted!"
　　Su Tong was helpless and wanted to say the four words Ancient Gods and Goddesses in Chinese.
　　But he helplessly realized that he was not strong enough and was restricted.
　　This was just like commenting, not enough level, and not given a pop-up.
　　"This thing, how do I open it?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　Then closing his eyes, a powerful spiritual force was surging out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It covered that black sphere.
　　Su Tong used his spiritual energy to perceive the surroundings of the black sphere.
　　Sense attempted to find out the slightest crack.
　　But there was no discovery, this black sphere, in addition to the four words above, there is no gap at all.
　　The aura between heaven and earth also showed no signs of being absorbed.
　　In other words, this small black sphere was so airtight that there was no way for even aura to enter.
　　"Eh?"
　　But just when Su Tong felt helpless, this little black ball was actually beginning to absorb a trace of his spiritual energy.
　　"This little black ball is absorbing spiritual energy?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this thing would react to spiritual energy.
　　Since he had found a breakthrough, an even more powerful spiritual energy exploded out of Su Tong's Mud Pill Palace.
　　It then covered that small black ball.
　　Unexpectedly Su Tong, with the coverage of spiritual power, the black ball was not the slightest bit polite and began to absorb it.
　　Watching that black ball react, Su Tong was not stingy at all, and his spiritual energy was continuously infused into it.
　　With the infusion of spiritual energy, the luster on top of the black ball also began to become more luminous.
　　At a certain moment, when the spiritual energy was infused to the peak, a white light shone out from the small black ball.
　　"Success!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also revealed a smile.
　　This small black ball might be related to the Ancient Divine Beast.
　　A moment later, within the light of that small black ball, an ink-colored divine beast stepped on the void.
　　"This is the ...... Ink Qilin!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that what was associated inside this small black ball was actually the Ink Kirin.
　　Only to see that Ink Qilin rapidly swept through the sky.
　　A moment later, it appeared beside a man, who was quite handsome.
　　When that Ink Qilin walked to the man's side, the man also gently stroked the Ink Qilin.
　　Right at this moment, the man looked over towards Su Tong's direction, and those eyes instantly changed from their normal color to a grayish-black color.
　　"So strong!"
　　Su Tong also felt a powerful pressure at this moment, which appeared from that light.
　　However, this pressure was not towards Su Tong, and it was obvious that there were other people in front of that powerful man.
　　But even if it wasn't, Su Tong could still feel the powerful pressure that was transmitted from that.
　　Immediately afterward, the man moved.
　　His body moved quickly, leaving behind only a black light.
　　And that Ink Kirin also swept up at this time, directly drilling into the man's body.
　　At this time, Su Tong was able to feel that the man's power had once again skyrocketed to a terrifying realm.
　　Just at this time, Su Tong also saw clearly, on the opposite side of the man, was a group of blood-colored silhouettes.
　　It was so densely packed that without looking closely, it was thought to be a puddle of blood.
　　But the man did not seem to be afraid, and directly rushed into the bloody silhouettes.
　　Not long after, Su Tong saw that those blood-colored silhouettes in the man's hands were like thin paper, constantly being killed by the man, becoming two halves.
　　They fell from the sky.
　　The man's speed did not decrease, and in the midst of the constant killing, he finally arrived right in front of the blood-colored silhouettes.
　　There, there was an equally powerful figure.
　　Although the aura was very subtle, Su Tong still felt out that it was very powerful.
　　The two confronted each other for a moment, seemingly saying something.
　　After a moment, the man in black made a direct move.
　　The blood-colored figure also erupted with a powerful aura, and the two figures collided together.
　　Spiritual qi surged and space was unstable!
　　The small black ball seemed to have been affected as well, only recording up to here.
　　The light was gone.
　　"This little black ball, it's actually related to your Ink-colored Qilin."
　　Su Tong also came back to his senses at this time.
　　"Who exactly is that man in black? Surprisingly, it's so powerful! There are also those blood-colored silhouettes that seem ...... to be very strong as well!"
　　Su Tong was also a little excited when he thought about the aura he had just felt.
　　An aura from so long ago, Su Tong could actually feel it from this image.
　　Whether it was that black silhouette, or that blood-colored silhouette.
　　For the current Su Tong, both were very powerful.
　　And Su Tong was clear that one day, he would also become so powerful and stand at the top of the continent.
　　At that time, Su Tong would also face those blood-colored figures!
　　"What fun!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's body was trembling a little, not in fear, but in excitement.
　　Thinking about the fact that in the middle of the continent, there was still such a powerful existence, he was thrilled and excited!
　　Because of the presence of such a powerful opponent, Su Tong was in the mood to become stronger.
　　This kind of feeling, other than the Yun Spirit Sect's Patriarch, Shi Yun, no one had ever given him this kind of feeling.
　　And the image just now made Su Tong burn once again!
　　"What is this?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that the black sphere whose light had disappeared was already completely open.
　　There was also the same thing appearing inside.
　　Su Tong walked over and picked up the thing inside that black sphere.
　　It was slightly observed!


Chapter 123 - The Legend of Su Tong of Tian Hu City
　　In the middle of the room.
　　Su Tong looked at the item in his hand, a carving of a Qilin.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong was curious.
　　Then a direct surge of spiritual energy poured in, wanting to open the black sphere as if it were a black sphere, to see if there was any reaction to this small carving.
　　However, it was found that it was of no use.
　　"No way!"
　　Su Tong shook his head helplessly.
　　This little Qilin carving did not have any reaction to spiritual energy.
　　And just as Su Tong was studying the Little Qilin Carving, that black sphere emitted a black light.
　　After the light, the black sphere that had originally been opened had returned to its original state at this time.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong saw that the restored black sphere had a few more words beside the words "Ancient Divine Beast".
　　"Ancient Divine Beast ...... Qilin Ball!"
　　Su Tong naturally recognized it.
　　And on top of that black sphere, there was also a strangely shaped groove.
　　"This is ......"
　　Su Tong also reacted when he saw this groove.
　　Putting the just-arrived unicorn carving on it.
　　With a flash of light, the small qilin carving and the black sphere merged into one.
　　And on top of the black sphere, it also became no longer smooth, and many carving patterns emerged.
　　Although Su Tong can not understand what that pattern is, but it is clear that this is the black sphere ...... no, the true appearance of the qilin ball.
　　"Surprisingly, it has to be opened first and then fused!"
　　Su Tong was holding that Qilin ball at this time, and also smiled slightly.
　　This thing should be related to that Ink Kirin, but what exactly was the relationship, Su Tong was not clear.
　　Moreover, by the looks of it, this Qilin Ball did not serve any purpose.
　　After studying it for a moment, Su Tong put away the Qilin Ball.
　　Then he took out another thing.
　　This thing was the map that he had gotten from the Wild Sand Sect.
　　After taking out this map, Su Tong compared it to the other map on the desktop.
　　The other map was the one that Su Tong had asked Yi Yuxin to help purchase.
　　The map of the entire Central Region.
　　Su Tong then compared it carefully.
　　He wanted to see if what this map depicted was the Central Region.
　　......
　　While Su Tong was comparing the maps, the Illusory Rain Sect's Council Hall.
　　"Su Tong really exterminated the Wild Sand Sect!"
　　At this moment, Yi Hao was still a bit unable to accept this news.
　　This Su Tong, alone, had actually exterminated the entire sect of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Yi Hao knew that even if he went, it would be impossible for him to exterminate that entire sect of the Mad Sand Sect.
　　The trickiness of those few elders was clear to Yi Hao.
　　"Well, it was exterminated, but the sect leader of that Wild Sand Sect can still be there, if he comes back, those disciples who escaped, I'm afraid that they will come back again!"
　　At this time, an elder also spoke.
　　The other elders also nodded.
　　Although the Mad Sand Sect's disciples had all run away at Su Tong's request.
　　But that was because the six elders of the Wild Sand Sect had died in battle along with the young sect master.
　　There was no one in the Wild Sand Sect who could resist, and that was why they had scattered.
　　However, if the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect returned, there would definitely be many disciples returning at that time with an order.
　　At that time, the Wild Sand Sect would still be the Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Well, do you know where Shi Tianyi went?"
　　Yi Hao nodded slightly, then inquired.
　　During this recent period of time, he was busy looking around for medicinal herbs, as well as alchemy, so he didn't pay much attention to this Wild Sand Sect.
　　So the news that Shi Tianyi, the sect leader of that Wild Sand Sect, was not in the sect, Yi Hao only realized it at this time.
　　He hurriedly sent someone to investigate.
　　"I don't know, I only know that that Shi Tianyi is not in this Heavenly Tiger City."
　　An elder shook his head.
　　After they investigated, there weren't many clues.
　　It was only known that Shi Tianyi had left Heavenly Tiger City with a group of disciples, so he was not in Heavenly Tiger City at this time.
　　"But according to speculation, the distance shouldn't be close, it might have gone to the center of the Central Domain!"
　　That elder then said.
　　After all, if he was in a very close place, it was very likely that he had rushed back after the incident in the Wild Sand Sect.
　　And at this time, he should have already arrived at the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"The center of the Central Domain?"
　　Yi Hao also frowned slightly.
　　The center of the Central Domain was where the most powerful forces in the Central Domain existed.
　　The Wild Sand Sect was not qualified to start a sect over there.
　　Therefore, Yi Hao was also curious at this moment, what exactly was Shi Tianyi going for.
　　"Right, but since I didn't follow before, I can only guess, it's not very accurate!"
　　That elder nodded.
　　This was all just relying on guesses, there wasn't any evidence at all.
　　However, seeing as that Shi Tianyi was still not coming for revenge now, the speculation should not be wrong.
　　"Well, that's better, I can also use this time to recover my strength!"
　　Yi Hao sniffed and nodded.
　　At this moment, Yi Hao's strength was only around the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Because of the recurrence of the old disease, his strength, instead of progressing, had regressed quite a bit.
　　But fortunately, after taking the elixir, the injury also disappeared.
　　And the strength also began to slowly recover.
　　"Well, we will also keep an eye on this period of time, as long as that Shi Tianyi appears, we will be able to know!"
　　The first elder also said at this time.
　　......
　　While the discussion was going on in the Illusory Rain Sect, the Tian Hu City outside was even more lively.
　　"Have you heard? The Wild Sand Sect was exterminated in one day!"
　　There were well-informed people who had already started chatting.
　　"Wild Sand Sect? The Wild Sand Sect, one of the five major forces in Heavenly Tiger City!"
　　Many people were shocked when they heard this news.
　　Who didn't know about the existence of the Mad Sand Sect in the Heavenly Tiger City.
　　"Yes, it's that one Wild Sand Sect!"
　　Those who knew the news also nodded.
　　"Don't talk nonsense, if the Mad Sand Sect hears about it, you'll be in trouble!"
　　The other person gave a quick warning.
　　But that person wasn't afraid, "I didn't lie to you, the Mad Sand Sect has already been exterminated!"
　　"He's right, yesterday the young sect master of the Wild Sand Sect was killed in the Square Street, that person directly carried the body of the young sect master of the Wild Sand Sect and looked for the Wild Sand Sect!"
　　Someone who knew more details also interjected at this time.
　　"What? Shi Xu was killed? That person even went up to the Wild Sand Sect, isn't that sending him to his death?"
　　Hearing these words, the people around them were all shocked.
　　The young sect master of the Wild Sand Sect, Shi Xu, was arrogant and domineering, but he was known to everyone.
　　To be killed at this moment, he even sought out the Wild Sand Sect?
　　"Sent to his death? Oh, that person's strength is extraordinary, directly killing the six elders of the Wild Sand Sect and making all the disciples of the Wild Sand Sect disband on the spot!"
　　The person who knew the situation said with a cold laugh.
　　Many people were in disbelief.
　　But not long after, as more and more people spread rumors, there were also curious people who went to the Wild Sand Sect to find out what was going on.
　　However, they found that no one existed in the entire sect anymore.
　　After the fact appeared, everyone was shocked.
　　Just what kind of existence was it that was able to exterminate the Mad Sand Sect.
　　Subsequently, also do not know from what place out of the news, the extermination of wild sand clan, is a teenager, one person is the extermination of the entire wild sand clan, that person is named - Su Tong!


Chapter 124 - Su Tong who waited in boredom
　　There were numerous rumors in the outside world.
　　However, the person in question, Su Tong, had not appeared again.
　　Many people felt that Su Tong had already left Heavenly Tiger City.
　　After all, there was news that Shi Tianyi, the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, was not in the Wild Sand Sect at that time.
　　That was why Su Tong was able to kill the six elders and dispatch the disciples of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　And this kind of argument was something that many people were very convinced of.
　　After all, the Mad Sand Sect Patriarch Shi Tianyi was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm strength.
　　In this Heavenly Tiger City, he was also able to enter the top five.
　　As for the rank, some people said third!
　　It was just that no one knew that at this moment, Su Tong was in the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"It doesn't look like the map of the Central Region ah!"
　　Su Tong had been comparing it for a few days, but was unable to find any similarity between this map and any part of the Central Domain.
　　Subsequently, he also asked Yi Yuxin to find the maps of the East, West and South domains, and as for the North domain, Su Tong himself had it.
　　After comparing them, Su Tong realized that none of them matched the map he had found from among the Mad Sand Sect.
　　"It seems that this map, is most likely a map of a small place!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless as he put away all the maps.
　　Since it wasn't a map of the Central Domain, it could be some other place.
　　That could only be found slowly, after all, it was unknown, if it was a map of a city, or a village.
　　Based on the map, I'm afraid it was impossible to compare.
　　Not being able to compare anything, Su Tong also gave up.
　　"It's only half of the map anyway, forget it!"
　　Su Tong helplessly put the map away.
　　Again, he took out the Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　Su Tong wanted to refine some pills.
　　Spiritual energy and spiritual energy surged in, and a spiritual fire burned in the Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　"There's still time to get some beast fire to try!"
　　Looking at his spirit fire, Su Tong also had a bit of other ideas.
　　Afterward, he threw the medicinal herbs into the Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　Boom!
　　The spirit fire instantly wrapped the medicinal herbs and began to refine them.
　　"Refine!"
　　"Fusion!"
　　Because of the ancient gods' and goddesses' language, the pills that Su Tong refined were not of a particularly high grade.
　　So there was no failure rate at all.
　　Su Tong had refined many pills without failing once at all.
　　Time slowly passed.
　　"Why is there a Dan fragrance in Su Tong's room ah?"
　　At this moment, there were also people from the Illusory Rain Sect who had discovered it.
　　"Probably refining pills!"
　　Another Illusory Rain Sect disciple said.
　　They were all aware that Su Tong could refine pills.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong in the beginning, the Patriarch's elixir would have definitely been ruined.
　　At this moment, combined with the Dan fragrance, it was even more certain.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds.
　　There was a streak of lightning twining around.
　　"Is that a ...... lightning tribulation? No, the Dan Tribulation!"
　　The elder of the Illusory Rain Sect, looking at the dark clouds in that sky, was also overwhelmed with emotion.
　　And that Cao Lao was also still in the Illusory Rain Sect at this time, and when he saw that Dan Robbery in the sky, he also shook his head helplessly, "It really is a demonic enlightenment!"
　　This Cao Lao was clear about what kind of dan Su Tong had refined.
　　It was because Su Tong's Dan formula was the one that he had gotten from him.
　　The other day, Su Tong came over and asked if there was a fifth grade formula for sale.
　　Cao Lao gave Su Tong an elixir formula that he had never successfully made before.
　　And at this moment, it could be seen from the sudden appearance of the Dan Tribulation in the sky above Su Tong's room that Su Tong had succeeded.
　　"Three days, just three days ah!"
　　Cao Lao shook his head helplessly, that Dan formula was given to Su Tong from his hands, until now, it was only three days.
　　But it was these three days.
　　Su Tong had not only comprehended the formula, but had also successfully refined it.
　　You have to know, if you follow that prescription, even if it was Cao Lao to refine the herbs.
　　It would have taken seven days.
　　However, Su Tong had completed the three steps of refining, fusion, and Dan formation in three days.
　　In the middle of Su Tong's room.
　　"This is the Fifth Grade Pill Vitality Gathering Pill?"
　　Su Tong looked at the freshly baked elixir in his hand and also felt a little curious.
　　This was the Fifth Grade Pill Gathering Prana Pill.
　　It was also a peak fifth grade elixir that served to increase the chances of stepping into the Divine Prana Realm by 10%.
　　Su Tong only wanted to try to refine a peak fifth grade elixir, so he went to Elder Cao to purchase the formula.
　　He didn't expect Elder Cao to be generous and even gave him the formula.
　　He also provided a list of alchemy materials.
　　Told Su Tong that if he succeeded, he would give the elixir to Old Man Cao, after all, he had also reached the ninth grade of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　When the time came to impact the Divine Spirit Realm, it would also be useful.
　　If it failed, the herb was considered to be a practice for Su Tong.
　　It did not occur to him that Su Tong had actually succeeded.
　　And naturally, Su Tong did not need to use this kind of chance-boosting elixir.
　　As for Su Tong's own fifth-grade Dan formula, it could only be given up because he couldn't get all the herbs together.
　　After putting the Prana Gathering Pill into the small white jade bottle, Su Tong put away the Alchemy Tripod.
　　As for the Dan Robbery in the sky that day, Su Tong just waved his hand, "Scattered!"
　　As soon as the two words came out, a marvelous power spread.
　　And as the marvelous power appeared, the thunderclouds of the Dan Tribulation also directly dissipated.
　　Although he had previously seen Su Tong retreating from the tribulation clouds with a cry.
　　But at this time, the many strong people of the Illusory Rain Sect still felt incredible.
　　"That Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch, is also slow enough, could it be that none of that group of disciples informed him that the Mad Sand Sect was extinguished?"
　　Su Tong was a bit bored.
　　Originally, he thought that the sect master of that Wild Sand Sect would quickly come to his door.
　　As a result, seven days had already passed and there was still no news.
　　Su Tong was a little regretful at this point, letting the disciple of the Mad Sand Sect leave.
　　"Forget it, cultivate for a while, if it doesn't show up again, I'll have no choice but to leave!"
　　Su Tong shook his head helplessly.
　　If he waited for too long, and that Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch still didn't appear.
　　Then Su Tong could only just leave.
　　After all, it wasn't good to always stay in someone else's Illusory Rain Sect.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong had someone send the Prana Gathering Pill to Elder Cao.
　　"Little Lei, swallow this!"
　　Su Tong threw a demonic spirit to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar and directly swallowed the demonic spirit.
　　Afterwards, it was lying on the ground and began to refine it.
　　"Hehe, I still have two big ones here, waiting for you to refine them!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast that had already begun to enter the state of refining, and also smiled.
　　This was the demonic spirit that had been captured in the ancient tomb earlier.
　　And Su Tong also had two more demonic spirits that he had obtained from the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　"Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, summarize it in your body!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and a powerful spiritual qi was poured towards his body.
　　Su Tong then closed his eyes and cultivated.
　　"This ...... is such a domineering technique!"
　　Yi Hao and the other Illusory Rain Sect elders were also shocked at this time when they saw the spiritual qi vortex in the sky of Su Tong's residence.
　　They had never seen, such a domineering gong method before.
　　As for Su Tong's cultivation this time, it was an entire half-month of cultivation!
　　Until half a month later, a knock sounded on the door!


Chapter 125 - What are you pretending with me for?
　　The knock on the door directly caused Su Tong to exit from his cultivation.
　　He then got up and walked to open the door.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　It was no one else at the door, it was none other than Yi Yuxin!
　　"Is the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect back?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　But Yi Yuxin shook her head, "No, today is the day when the auction is held in Sky Tiger City, do you want to go and take a look?"
　　"Auction?"
　　This was the first time Su Tong had encountered an auction after coming to this world.
　　Previously, they had all only been seen inside novels.
　　"Yes, an auction! There should be all sorts of pills, herbs or spiritual treasures appearing at that time."
　　Yi Yuxin nodded and said.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate too much, "Good!"
　　For this auction, Su Tong was still very interested.
　　After all, inside the auction, it was very likely that he would find something useful.
　　"Alright, then let's go!"
　　Yi Yuxin was also very happy to hear Su Tong agree.
　　Su Tong closed the door and was directly following.
　　The two of them walked in parallel towards the outside of the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"Little friend Su Tong has come!"
　　Outside the Illusory Rain Sect, that Yi Hao and a few elders were already walking here.
　　When he saw Su Tong, he also greeted him.
　　"Patriarch Yi, several elders, are you also going to the auction?"
　　Su Tong also greeted a few people.
　　And behind these few elders, there were also a few disciples.
　　All of them were disciples with good strength in this Illusory Rain Sect.
　　That Liu He was also inside.
　　What made Su Tong feel surprised was that that Liu He was actually smiling hard towards him when he saw him.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay that much attention.
　　Since the other party was no longer pestering him, there was no need for Su Tong to find trouble with him.
　　After all, he was also a disciple of the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　Of course, if he wasn't a disciple of the Illusory Rain Sect, during the first meeting, it was estimated that there wouldn't be a second meeting.
　　"Yeah, today happens to be the Tianhu City's most lively annual auction, which will be organized by the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, so there must be quite a few rare items that are worth going to!"
　　Yi Hao nodded and said.
　　"Once a year?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious, was this auction only held once a year?
　　"This Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce auction, it is indeed once a year, there are usually auctions, but they are all small, compared to today's auction, it can be much longer!"
　　An elder beside Yi Hao explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　"That's why I asked Yu Xin to wake up little friend Su Tong from his cultivation state!"
　　Yi Hao also added a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Such an event, naturally, I have to participate!"
　　"Good, then let's set off!"
　　Yi Hao nodded slightly.
　　The group of people then walked towards that auction.
　　Along the way, they also encountered quite a few people who went there, all of them running towards the annual auction.
　　"Hehe, Patriarch Yi!"
　　Right at this time, a line of people walked up, arched their hands at Yi Hao and said.
　　"Hehe, Patriarch Cheng, good to see you again!"
　　Yi Hao also arched his hand when he saw that person.
　　Seeing that, Su Tong also guessed that this person should be one of those four clans, right?
　　Su Tong could feel that this person's strength was also at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Two sect masters, what a coincidence!"
　　Just as the two were chatting, another voice came.
　　This voice, was a female voice.
　　When Su Tong followed the voice, he saw a demonic-looking woman walking from not far away, and behind her, a group of people were also following.
　　The only difference was that this group of people were all women.
　　"Patriarch Ying, you're here too!"
　　The two of them, Yi Hao, also smiled slightly when they saw the woman.
　　And this person's strength, likewise, was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"I didn't think that the other sect leader of the four sects would be a woman."
　　Su Tong murmured in a low voice.
　　"This is Ying Ling Sect's Sect Leader Ying Yueqing!"
　　Right at this moment, Yi Yuxin seemed to have heard Su Tong's words and whispered to Su Tong.
　　Then she added, "Don't look at Ying Yueqing as a woman's generation, but her strength is at the peak of the Spirit Void Realm, and she also started a sect in Heavenly Tiger City with her own strength."
　　"Well, it is indeed very strong!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　For Ying Yueqing to be able to occupy one of the four sects in this Heavenly Tiger City as a woman, she was naturally someone with skills.
　　After all, compared to men, a woman would have to put in more effort to have such an achievement.
　　So Su Tong had some admiration for this Ying Yueqing.
　　Starting a sect could be done by more than just talking about it.
　　"Today's auction can depend on our three sects, I naturally have to come."
　　Hearing the words of Yi Hao and the two, that Ying Yueqing would also say with a faint smile.
　　"Yeah, it didn't occur to me that the Wild Sand Sect would be exterminated at the hands of a young man, but that Shi Tianyi doesn't seem to be within the sect, so when he comes back, it's not going to be easy!"
　　At this moment, that Cheng Patriarch also nodded and said.
　　"Hehe, that Su Tong is not a simple character, the six elders of the Wild Sand Sect all died at his hands, and the Wild Sand Sect disbanding in place is not something an ordinary person can do!"
　　Ying Yueqing also spoke at this time.
　　"If that Shi Tianyi was in the Wild Sand Sect, how could it end up like this!"
　　Patriarch Cheng also said with some disdain at this time.
　　Hearing this, Yi Yuxin also frowned slightly.
　　She was able to hear the disdain in this Sect Leader Cheng's words.
　　"Who is he?"
　　Su Tong naturally heard it as well.
　　He then looked at Yi Yuxin beside him and inquired.
　　"Yang Crocodile Sect Patriarch Cheng Shan!"
　　Yi Yuxin said to Su Tong.
　　Then feeling that something was wrong, she looked at Su Tong, "What do you want to do? This Patriarch Cheng, is also at the peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　"I wonder what Patriarch Yi thinks of Su Tong?"
　　At this time, Cheng Shan also looked at Yi Hao and asked.
　　Yi Hao was just about to reply when a person appeared beside him.
　　Yi Hao looked over, and it was none other than Su Tong.
　　"How to look? With your eyes, of course!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Cheng Shan and also sneered.
　　Hearing this, Cheng Shan and Ying Yueqing also looked at Su Tong.
　　That Cheng Shan frowned slightly, "When is it your junior's turn to interrupt when we speak!"
　　"Hehe, it's fine for you guys to talk, but ...... you're badmouthing me behind my back, I can't pretend I didn't hear it!"
　　Su Tong stared at Cheng Shan in front of him and also sneered.
　　That Cheng Shan didn't react and angrily shouted, "There are even juniors in this Heavenly Tiger City who don't recognize me?"
　　With that, a powerful aura erupted out, pressing towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Yi Hao just wanted to open his mouth to stop it, Su Tong had already moved.
　　An aura wrapped around his fist, and then directly slammed it towards that Cheng Shan: "What are you pretending with me here?"
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, Su Tong's fist directly smashed into that Cheng Shan's body.
　　The crowd was then surprised to see that Cheng Shan unexpectedly flew out backwards!


Chapter 126 - Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce Yun Supervisor
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong threw a punch that directly smashed onto that Cheng Shan's body.
　　The crowd was then shocked to see that that Cheng Shan was directly smashed away by Su Tong's punch.
　　"Hiss!"
　　A voice that sucked in cool air rang out.
　　How could they not have thought that this teenager in front of them had smashed the Yang Crocodile Sect's Patriarch Cheng Shan away with a single punch?
　　"Who is that?"
　　"Don't recognize ah!"
　　"A fist will Cheng Shan to smash flying, this person strength ...... how strong ah?"
　　"Patriarch Cheng Shan is the peak of the ...... Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　"Spiritual Void ...... This teenager wouldn't be at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm as well!"
　　At this time, many people were even more shocked.
　　A teenager was actually at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, how was this possible?
　　"This ......"
　　That Ying Yueqing was also surprised at this time as she looked at Su Tong beside her.
　　She was naturally clear about what strength Cheng Shan had.
　　Although that punch just now, Cheng Shan didn't have a defense, but even if he did, then it probably wouldn't be that simple to deal with.
　　Who exactly is this teenager?
　　On the other hand, Yi Hao on the other side was also very surprised.
　　Cheng Shan's strength, than when he was at his peak, was a line stronger, Su Tong even smashed him away with one punch?
　　Then Yi Yuxin, Liu He and the others, on the other hand, had been stunned.
　　"That ...... that's a Cheng Shan ...... peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse ah!"
　　Liu He muttered.
　　At this moment, he was already so shocked by Su Tong's strength that he was incoherent.
　　"You ......"
　　That Cheng Shan, who had stabilized his body after being smashed into the air, was also looking at Su Tong with a fierce light in his eyes.
　　How could he not have thought that he would be smashed flying by a teenager in public.
　　Even if he had just been careless, he still felt humiliated.
　　"Punish the good and raise the evil? Oh, I don't like this name, I kind of want to destroy your clan!"
　　Su Tong put away his hand and looked at the green-faced Cheng Shan and said indifferently.
　　And that was something that many people didn't understand.
　　But there were even more people who heard and understood.
　　"He said to exterminate the clan?"
　　"This man said he would exterminate the Yang Crocodile Sect, one of the four sects?"
　　"Very arrogant, how can the four clans be exterminated by one person?"
　　"That's right, no one has ever dared to speak so wildly, and just ......"
　　The latter words were not said.
　　Then one by one, they all looked at Su Tong with dumbfounded eyes.
　　It can't be?
　　"You are Su Tong?"
　　Ying Yueqing looked at Su Tong in front of her with a shocked face at this moment.
　　Combined with what Su Tong had just said, talking about people behind their back, wasn't that talking about Su Tong?
　　Then this teenager in front of him was the Su Tong who had exterminated the Wild Sand Sect?
　　Didn't think that ...... strength would be this strong?
　　"You are Su Tong?"
　　That Cheng Shan also reacted at this time.
　　He also recognized Su Tong's identity.
　　"That's right!"
　　Su Tong did not hide his identity, he was not afraid of these people.
　　The strength of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm was just that, for Su Tong, it was not difficult to deal with.
　　"Hehe, it seems that disbanding a clan whose Patriarch is absent has given you a lot of confidence ah!"
　　At this moment, Cheng Shan, also laughed coldly.
　　Looking at Su Tong, he slowly said.
　　"Well, it's quite big, if you destroy another sect leader that is around, then it would be even better!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　The corner of his mouth curved up in an arc.
　　He simply looked at this person who had always been disdainful of him with displeasure.
　　However, the punch just now was not at full strength.
　　After all, it wasn't quite in a situation where he wouldn't stop until he was dead.
　　"Oh? Is that so?"
　　Cheng Shan looked at Su Tong at this moment, also angry.
　　Being punched by Su Tong in public was now humiliating.
　　Then an even more powerful aura than before also erupted.
　　"Patriarch Cheng, you did just talk about someone else, letting them punch you in the face doesn't bother you, right?"
　　Right at this time, that Yi Hao spoke up.
　　He knew that Su Tong's strength was not weak, but he knew even more that Cheng Shan's strength was very strong.
　　Su Tong's previous strength, which was only the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, could not deal with this Cheng Shan yet.
　　It was then that he stood out.
　　"Patriarch Yi, this has nothing to do with you!"
　　Seeing Yi Hao helping Su Tong speak, that Cheng Shan also spoke faintly.
　　The face he had lost, he naturally wanted to get it back.
　　"I can't just ignore this matter!"
　　Yi Hao said, and an aura also exploded out.
　　Similarly, at this moment, Yi Hao had also regained his strength at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"So strong, this Yi Hao has also regained his strength!"
　　Ying Yueqing also secretly said in her heart at this moment.
　　She then looked towards Su Tong.
　　She was not sure what Yi Hao's relationship with Su Tong was like.
　　But this Yi Hao was actually willing to offend Cheng Shan for the sake of Su Tong?
　　"Yi Hao, do you really want to make an enemy of my Yang Crocodile Sect?"
　　Cheng Shan sensed Yi Hao's strength, and at this moment, he also spoke faintly.
　　He was also not expecting that this Yi Hao would stand out because of Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, being an enemy ...... Our Illusory Rain Sect is also a hard bone!"
　　Hearing Cheng Shan's words, Yi Hao also smiled coldly.
　　Su Tong was kind to him, so he naturally wanted to help.
　　"Within the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, fighting is prohibited!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice came over.
　　This voice was not very loud, but it had a kind of flirtatiousness that seduced the soul.
　　Su Tong also looked up, and it was to see a woman, standing on a high platform, and at this moment, her gaze happened to fall on his body.
　　That woman was very dignified and exceptionally beautiful, among the women Su Tong had seen, she could be ranked in the top three.
　　Compared to Ying Yueqing and Yi Yuxin beside him, they were both a few points more beautiful.
　　"So it's Supervisor Yun!"
　　When he saw that woman, Yi Hao also put away his aura and arched his hand at the woman.
　　That woman, who was called Supervisor Yun, only nodded her head slightly at this moment.
　　Then she opened her mouth and said, "In the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, fighting is forbidden, if you want to fight, go out and fight, otherwise I, the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, won't be polite!"
　　"What Supervisor Yun said is true, I don't want to fight!"
　　Yi Hao also smiled slightly when he heard this.
　　Then he shook his head and said.
　　"What about Patriarch Cheng?"
　　Supervisor Yun also looked at Cheng Shan at this moment and asked.
　　Upon hearing this, Cheng Shan's face was gloomy, but in the end, he still collected his breath.
　　He then looked at Supervisor Yun above him, "Since Supervisor Yun opened his mouth, I naturally won't make a move!"
　　"Good, then!"
　　Supervisor Yun nodded.
　　He then continued, "Since the grudge has been put aside for the time being, the auction is about to begin."
　　Supervisor Yun just looked at Su Tong and did not say much.
　　This made that Cheng Shan very uncomfortable.
　　It was clearly Su Tong who made the first move.
　　And when Su Tong did it, they didn't care, but as a result, when they wanted to do it themselves, they came out and took charge.
　　This is clearly against themselves ah!
　　But at this time there is no way, can only look viciously at Su Tong: "You give me wait!"
　　After leaving a sentence, he turned around and left.
　　"Wait for you!"
　　And Su Tong also said coldly.
　　Beside him, Ying Yueqing also looked at Su Tong, "If Mr. Su Tong needs any help, you can tell me oh!"
　　After saying such an inexplicable sentence, she also left!
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, looked at that Supervisor Yun, a little curious!


Chapter 127 - The Auction Begins
　　The crowd left.
　　Su Tong also arched his hand at Yi Hao, "Many thanks to Patriarch Yi for stepping forward to help!"
　　Although it wasn't necessary, but people had already stepped forward, Su Tong still had to thank them.
　　"Hehe, little friend Su Tong is my savior, even if he is an enemy of that Yang Crocodile Sect, it won't be a hindrance!"
　　Yi Hao said with a hefty smile.
　　In fact, Su Tong also understood in his heart that this Yi Hao was looking at his own strength enough to make a move.
　　Otherwise, even if he saved his life, he wouldn't have done so.
　　After all, these people, who can get a foothold in this Heavenly Tiger City, who is still a fool?
　　All of them were treacherous.
　　"Let's go, little friend Su Tong, let's also go and sit at the front, the auction is about to start!"
　　Yi Hao also said at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded, then several people were together, walking towards the front.
　　When he saw that Cheng Shan, he also looked at Su Tong with an unkind gaze.
　　Su Tong was lazy.
　　Being directly ignored by Su Tong, that Cheng Shan also had an unhappy face.
　　However, at this time inside the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, he did not dare to do anything.
　　After sitting down, Su Tong asked Yi Yuxin beside him, "What is the origin of that Supervisor Yun? I see that he is only at the Return to Void realm strength, how come Patriarch Yi, several people, are a bit afraid of her?"
　　This kind of person, surely has a powerful strength.
　　"That cloud supervisor, real name Yun Ran, is the auctioneer of this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce auction, although his strength is weak, but he is the chief auctioneer of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce."
　　Yi Yuxin was also explaining a sentence to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded his head slightly, being a person within the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, there really was some background.
　　"Then why are you guys so afraid of this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　It was reasonable to say that these four clans, even if they were not offended, there was no need to be so polite ah.
　　Especially that Cheng Shan, being said by that Supervisor Yun, he didn't dare to make a move.
　　"In Heavenly Tiger City, there are five major forces, among which there are four major clans, which you already know, and there is another force, which is this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce!"
　　Yi Yuxin explained.
　　Then continued, "This Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, in charge of the auction, has many things that the four great sects can not get, so the four great sects easily will not offend this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, after all, there are dealings."
　　"Well, it's that simple?"
　　Su Tong naturally did not believe that this matter, was just that simple.
　　"Of course not, the other four great sects' sect masters, all of them were at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm strength, but the entire sect, only the sect master had reached it, but this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, but it possessed five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses!"
　　Yi Yuxin explained once more.
　　This time the explanation was also something that made Su Tong a little surprised.
　　For a clan to have only one peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse, that would already be the top power in Sky Tiger City, but this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, surprisingly, possessed five of them.
　　"Wouldn't that be stronger than all four clans combined?"
　　Su Tong also did not expect that this one auction would actually possess five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　"Yes, even if the four clans were combined, it wouldn't be enough for them to fight."
　　Yi Yuxin also smiled helplessly.
　　Reality was so cruel.
　　"But the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce won't easily offend the four clans, after all, the four clans are also useful to them, at least many of the auction items, fall into the hands of the four clans."
　　Yi Yuxin also said at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded, after all, many valuable items were not something that some small sects could purchase.
　　Even if they had the ability to do so, it was impossible for them to bid as high as the four major sects.
　　So the four great sects were also of some use to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　And right at this moment, the auction started.
　　"Welcome to the auction organized by the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, the rules are understood by everyone, I'm going to babble a bit more here, fair competition, the highest bidder wins, of course, what is the situation afterwards, as long as it didn't happen within the Qian Yuan Auction, we won't care!"
　　Yun Ran was also standing on the auction stage at this time, and opened her mouth in a generous manner.
　　And with these words, she also attracted the attention of quite a few people.
　　Not caring if you're not in the Qian Yuan Auction, this was clearly telling others that it wasn't impossible if you forcefully grabbed it outside.
　　Su Tong also smiled when he heard this.
　　This woman did dare to speak.
　　But this was also enough to see that this kind of thing had not not happened before.
　　"Alright, without further ado, let's now auction the first item, which is a fifth grade elixir!"
　　As Yun Ran spoke, an attendant served up a white jade bottle.
　　"This is a peak fifth grade elixir, called the Prana Gathering Dan, many of you are well aware of the effects of this elixir, so I won't introduce more, the starting price is one hundred thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　That Yun Ran also smiled and introduced a sentence.
　　This Spirit Gathering Pill, Su Tong was naturally familiar with it.
　　That was the Dan formula that he had asked for from Cao Lao and had refined one.
　　It did not occur to me that the first item in this auction was this Prana Gathering Pill.
　　"One hundred and ten thousand!"
　　"One hundred and thirty thousand!"
　　"One hundred and fifty thousand!"
　　At this time, the crowd also opened their bids.
　　It didn't take long to raise the price of this peak fifth-grade elixir to one hundred and fifty thousand.
　　Previously, the Void Entry Pill that Su Tong had sold was only eighty thousand dollars.
　　This Prana Gathering Dan was sold to such a price, which also made Su Tong somewhat surprised.
　　And this price, was still soaring.
　　"Two hundred thousand Spirit Gathering Dan!"
　　Just at this time, a voice rang out.
　　Su Tong looked over, it was no one else, it was none other than the Illusory Rain Sect's Patriarch Yi Hao.
　　"Two hundred and eleven thousand!"
　　Just as Yi Hao's voice had just fallen, that Cheng Shan, who had a beef with Su Tong, also slowly opened his mouth.
　　"Two hundred and twenty thousand!"
　　Yi Hao naturally continued to speak.
　　He wanted to auction one for Yi Yuxin to be able to use later.
　　"Two hundred and fifty thousand!"
　　That Cheng Shan directly added twenty thousand.
　　This was already a very high price.
　　"Wow!"
　　At this time, everyone else in the auction, too, had directly given up competing.
　　The price of 250,000 Yunling Dan was not outrageously expensive, but it was also a bit hard to accept.
　　Yi Hao hesitated for a moment and gave up.
　　And that Cheng Shan also sneered.
　　"Three hundred thousand!"
　　Cheng Shan's smile hadn't even fully appeared before it directly froze.
　　Then, when he looked at the place where he shouted, he saw Su Tong looking at him with a dejected face.
　　"Oh my god!"
　　"Three hundred thousand!"
　　"This is the highest price ever, right?"
　　"Is it worth it?"
　　There were a lot of people that were also directly talking about it.
　　Although this Spirit Gathering Pill was valuable, this was too expensive.
　　"Three hundred and eleven thousand!"
　　That Cheng Shan also continued to raise the price.
　　Su Tong then well didn't hesitate, he shouted, "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"
　　Then looked at Cheng Shan with a dejected face.
　　Cheng Shan gritted his teeth, "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"
　　He also looked at Su Tong, waiting for Su Tong to raise the price.
　　But at this time, Su Tong smiled and did not open his mouth.
　　After a moment of silence!
　　Cheng Shan finally felt that something was wrong!


Chapter 128 - Intense Scramble
　　"If there are no more bids, then this Prana Gathering Pill will be auctioned off by Patriarch Cheng at a price of 350,000 Yun Ling Dan, congratulations Patriarch Cheng!"
　　Yun Ran announced with a smile.
　　This Prana Gathering Pill also fell into Cheng Shan's pocket.
　　But Cheng Shan was not happy at all.
　　An elixir that only required 200,000 Yun Ling Dan, he had actually spent 350,000 to purchase it!
　　Reacting, he naturally knew that he had been tricked by Su Tong.
　　At this moment, there were many people watching, each with inexplicable smiles as they stared at that Cheng Shan.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Cheng Shan gritted his teeth a little.
　　However, there was nothing that could be done about it, so he could only endure it for now.
　　After all, this was the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　The Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce that had five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　"Su Tong, I didn't think that you would be this bad!"
　　Right at this time, Yi Yuxin also looked at Su Tong and said with a smile.
　　Although the words were said this way, she felt very comfortable.
　　"A good thing like the Spirit Gathering Pill, everyone wants it, you can see that Patriarch Yi also wants to purchase it, it's just that this Patriarch Cheng is so rich and powerful that we can't compete!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　The voice that spoke was not concealed, so the Yang Crocodile Sect that was not far away from them were able to hear it.
　　Hearing this, that Cheng Shan also had a gloomy expression on his face.
　　Especially the four words "rich and generous", this was a slap in the face!
　　"Good, since the first item has been auctioned off, then next is our second item, this is a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, hired by the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, and crafted by the Eighth Grade Alchemist, Tong Wei!"
　　At this moment, Yun Ran also had the maid bring up another item.
　　This one item, a Spiritual Treasure, looked like a longsword.
　　Su Tong did not have any interest in it.
　　Many people, however, were very interested in this.
　　"Refined by Master Tong Cheng?"
　　"A Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure?"
　　"I didn't think that this second item would be a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure."
　　"I wonder what the price will be?"
　　At this time, many people were starting to talk.
　　This Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure was something that could not be found.
　　"This Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, named the Refined Heart Sword, comes with the Refined Heart Sword Exclusive Spiritual Skill, which is a Spirit Grade Fifth Grade Spiritual Skill called the One Heart Sword Technique, even though there is only one move, it is not weak, the starting price is one million Yunling Dan!"
　　Just at this time, Yun Ran also opened his mouth.
　　And hearing this price, many people were directly quiet.
　　Because of this price, it was not something they could afford, so they could only just give up.
　　When Su Tong heard this price, he also secretly smacked his lips.
　　This Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, together with that sword skill, was sold to one million Yunling Dan.
　　"It's true that this refiner is like an alchemist in general, it's very lucrative!"
　　Su Tong also sighed with emotion at this time.
　　Regardless of whether it was an alchemist or an artifact refiner, both were very rare professions.
　　Those who were able to become alchemists, or artifact refiners, or even array masters, were all gifted people.
　　And it was also a very lucrative profession.
　　"One million one hundred thousand!"
　　Just as Yun Ran's words had just fallen, a voice rang out.
　　For this Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, there were still many people who were willing to pay for it.
　　"One million three hundred thousand!"
　　And the price increase was also very fast.
　　"One and a half million!"
　　Getting this piece of Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, one would also be able to obtain a matching Spiritual Skill.
　　There weren't many Spiritual Treasures like this.
　　And according to Su Tong's guess, it should be a spiritual treasure that was built by inviting a refiner after having the spiritual skill first.
　　"This Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, it's good at making money!"
　　Su Tong spoke in a low voice.
　　And Yi Yuxin beside him also looked at the spirit treasures in front of him and said with some excitement, "I didn't think that there would be Yellow Grade Spirit Treasures in this auction."
　　"Not before?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious, this placed in the second auction proved that it was not the best in this auction.
　　Otherwise, it must have been placed in the finale.
　　One would have thought that it would be in every auction.
　　But listening to what Yi Yuxin said, it was not so ah.
　　"Well, this Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, it's not every year, sometimes there are two a year, but sometimes one a year doesn't even appear."
　　Yi Yuxin also explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded and also understood why these people were shouting for such a high price.
　　"Two million!"
　　Just at this time, a voice rang out.
　　It was precisely that Cheng Shan who had been pitched by Su Tong once.
　　"Two million one hundred thousand!"
　　Yi Hao also directly increased the price at this time.
　　After exceeding two million, it was not something that those small sects could shout.
　　Because they simply couldn't afford it.
　　"Two million three hundred thousand!"
　　Right at this time, Ying Yueqing, who had not opened her mouth in the Spirit Gathering Pill, also opened her mouth to bid at this time.
　　Afterwards, she looked towards Yi Hao and Cheng Shan, smiled faintly, and spoke, "Two patriarchs, why don't you let this spiritual treasure be with the little woman, how about it?"
　　"Hehe, I do like this spiritual treasure, two and a half million!"
　　Yi Hao laughed and opened his mouth.
　　"Two million eight hundred thousand!"
　　Cheng Shan obviously didn't want to give up this Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure either, so he directly opened his mouth.
　　"Three million!"
　　Hearing the two men's words, that Ying Yueqing also gritted her teeth and then raised the price to three million.
　　The price of three million Yunling Dan was not a small amount.
　　"Three million one hundred thousand!"
　　Just when everyone thought that the Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure was going to fall into Ying Yueqing's hands, Cheng Shan raised the price once more.
　　"Three million three hundred thousand!"
　　Seeing Cheng Shan raise the price, Yi Hao naturally wouldn't give up.
　　And at this moment, the price was already as high as three million three hundred thousand dollars.
　　Ying Yueqing hesitated for a moment and spoke once again, "Three and a half million!"
　　This was her last price.
　　After all, any higher, it would be too much higher than the price of this Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　Yi Hao and Cheng Shan hesitated for a moment at this point, and both gave up.
　　They were also clear that although this Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure was unattainable, adding more to the price would be a bit too high.
　　"Three and a half million, any more bids?"
　　Yun Ran smiled faintly, at this price, she was also satisfied.
　　It was then that she looked downwards and asked.
　　Seeing that no one answered, this Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure fell into Ying Yueqing's hands.
　　Ying Yueqing looked at that Yi Hao and Cheng Shan, and also gritted her teeth, these two old guys, made her give an extra 500,000 Yunling Dan.
　　The next items, there were fourth grade pills, top grade spirit treasures, and spirit level spirit techniques.
　　However, none of these things could cause the three major forces in front of them to fight for them.
　　It was just the other clans that were shouting fiercely.
　　Su Tong didn't have any interest in this and just kept looking and didn't bid.
　　"This next item is quite a bit more precious than even the previous Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure."
　　Yun Ran on the stage also slowly opened his mouth at this time.
　　And hearing this, the people below all came into the spirit.
　　Su Tong on the contrary was lacking in interest.
　　But when Yun Ran opened his mouth once more, he managed to attract Su Tong's attention.
　　"The next thing we're going to auction is a fifth-grade formation diagram!"
　　As Yun Ran spoke, a maid had already brought up a scroll!


Chapter 129 - Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation
　　When he heard Yun Ran speak of the fifth-grade formation diagram, Su Tong was instantly interested.
　　"There's actually an array formation!"
　　Compared to the Dan formula, Su Tong was more interested in formations.
　　After all, formations could not only be used to increase the density of the surrounding aura, but could also be used to trap and kill enemies.
　　It was rumored that in the past, there was a ninth grade formation master who, in a fit of rage, trapped a city of millions of people in a formation illusion for hundreds of years.
　　No one inside the entire city knew about it.
　　Every day, it experienced a massive siege of powerful demonic beasts and was tired of fending them off.
　　And the city lord of that city was a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　One could imagine how heaven-defying the array master's methods were.
　　So Su Tong was very interested in formations.
　　"This formation diagram is a killing formation, and the so-called killing formation is a formation that can be used to condense a powerful attack to directly kill the person trapped in it."
　　At this time, Yun Ran also introduced it.
　　Then continued, "This formation is called the Xuan Yan Demon Hidden Formation, created by an eighth grade formation master in ancient times, and the auction price is one million Yunling Dan!"
　　Hearing this price, Su Tong was not too surprised.
　　Fifth-grade formations, compared to yellow-grade spiritual treasures, were even rarer, so this Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation's auction price of one million Yunling Dan was not bad.
　　"The bidding will now begin!"
　　After Yun Ran finished speaking, he was giving a reminder.
　　But to Su Tong's surprise, not too many people joined the auction.
　　Thinking about it, this was formation, to be able to become a formation master, that was not easy, and a fifth grade formation master, for these sects, was even less.
　　So even if it was auctioned off, there weren't any there.
　　"One million one hundred thousand!"
　　"One million two hundred thousand!"
　　There were only a handful of formation sects that started to raise the price.
　　Su Tong looked at it and didn't rush to shout the price.
　　The price finally stopped at one million four hundred thousand and no one raised the price.
　　It wasn't that they didn't want it, but for those sects, one million four hundred thousand dollars was already all the savings.
　　No more could be taken out.
　　"One and a half million!"
　　Just at this time, a voice from the front rang out, Su Tong looked over, it was that Cheng Shan.
　　If one and a half million dollars could purchase this fifth grade formation diagram, it would also be earning.
　　"Two million!"
　　Before that Cheng Shan could start fooling around, Su Tong had already opened his mouth.
　　He directly added half a million dollars, to two million Yunling Dan.
　　"Wow! Two million Yunling Dan?"
　　"Which clan is this person from? So rich?"
　　"He ...... seems to be Su Tong!"
　　"Yes, the Su Tong who just sent Cheng Shan flying with one punch!"
　　"What? Knocked Cheng Shan away with one punch?"
　　Many people already recognized Su Tong because of what had just happened.
　　However, there were still some people who did not recognize it.
　　So when they heard this at this moment, they were also shocked.
　　Cheng Shan they knew, the Yang Crocodile Sect Sect Leader, with the strength of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But is it really possible to be sent flying ...... by Su Tong with a single punch?
　　And Su Tong just sneered.
　　Before, there was not much Yunling Dan, but later got a lot of it, especially those six elders of the Mad Sand Sect, one of them was millions of Yunling Dan.
　　Su Tong could also be said to be very rich now.
　　"You ......"
　　At this time, that Cheng Shan was also very atmospheric.
　　Previously, it was because of Su Tong that he had spent an extra 150,000 Yunling Dan.
　　This instant, Su Tong directly added half a million dollars, this was definitely an attempt to screw him.
　　"If Patriarch Cheng wants it, just raise the price!"
　　Su Tong said with a cold smile.
　　"Hehe, it's just a fifth grade formation diagram, I don't want it!"
　　That Cheng Shan looked at Su Tong and hesitated for a long time.
　　Still, he called it quits.
　　If he directly shouted a raise and Su Tong didn't want it, then he would lose a lot of money.
　　Su Tong looked at Cheng Shan and did not pay any more attention.
　　That sentence just now was to make Cheng Shan stop raising the price.
　　Sure enough, the time when he was pitched before was still fresh in his mind.
　　This Cheng Shan no longer had the guts to continue to raise it.
　　"Since there are no high bids, this Fifth Grade Formation Diagram Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation will be auctioned off by Su Tong!"
　　Although there were only two million Implicit Spirit Pills, it was a bit low for this Fifth Grade Formation Diagram.
　　But it was still better than a million and a half.
　　It was true that in this part of Heavenly Tiger City, a fifth grade formation diagram did not have much appeal.
　　"Su Tong, you know formations?"
　　At this time, Yi Yuxin was also on the side, asking Su Tong a question.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Know a little bit, want to study it!"
　　"How come you know everything? Powerful enlightenment in cultivation, terrifying enlightenment in alchemy, and now you're saying you know formations?"
　　Yi Yuxin also said helplessly at this time.
　　It really was a case of people being more angry than people.
　　Su Tong nodded noncommittally, "Alchemy is similar to formations!"
　　Actually, he wanted to say that he could also refine weapons.
　　But thinking about it, he decided not to irritate Yi Yuxin.
　　After the fifth grade formation diagram arrived, Su Tong also continued to wait for the next thing of interest.
　　But behind it, other than a medicinal herb that Su Tong was somewhat interested in, there was nothing else that was of interest.
　　"Next, is the main event of the day, I think many people should have heard about it!"
　　After auctioning off many things.
　　Seeing that some people no longer had any interest, Yun Ran spoke again.
　　At this instant, many people's spirits were lifted.
　　Even Yi Hao, Cheng Shan, and Ying Yueqing, who were in front of them, all sat up a little straighter.
　　"What is it?"
　　Su Tong was not clear, so he asked Yi Yuxin beside him.
　　But Yi Yuxin shook her head, "I'm not sure either!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, it seemed that Yi Hao had not told Yi Yuxin about this matter either.
　　Of course, it was probably because he felt that this matter didn't have much to do with Yi Yuxin.
　　"This next thing, in fact, the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce isn't sure what it is either!"
　　Yun Ran looked at the people below who were all in high spirits.
　　At this time, he also opened his mouth and said.
　　Su Tong was a bit puzzled, dare to bring it out for auction without knowing what it is?
　　Isn't this pitting people?
　　But looking at Yi Hao's trio, as well as other people's reactions, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　What kind of thing, without knowing what it was, was so interesting to so many people.
　　Afterwards, there were two men who carried up a black object that could not be seen.
　　"This thing, although we don't know what it is or what it does, we found that it has a passage of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses engraved on it."
　　Yun Ran also said with a smile at this time.
　　And upon hearing the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, the entire auction was abuzz.
　　"Is it really an ancient gods and goddesses language?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"Gosh, a section of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, if one were to successfully cultivate it, how strong would it be?"
　　"I don't know if it is!"
　　Everyone was whispering.
　　And when he heard the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　That thing that looked like a black stone, was there even a whole paragraph of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses carved on it?


Chapter 130 - Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language Stone
　　The black "stone" did not reveal anything.
　　Su Tong could not tell if it was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　If it was just an ordinary unrecognizable other language, it would be of no use to Su Tong.
　　"The words on this, after identification, are determined to be the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, as for the content, it is not known."
　　Yun Ran also spoke at this time.
　　These words, they could find someone to appraise them and ultimately determine that they were the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Only then did they dare to bring them out for auction.
　　"Not knowing what the content is, then it might not be a gongfu or spirit skill on it?"
　　After Yun Ran finished his explanation, there was also someone who spoke up.
　　"Yeah, the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, apart from merit techniques and spirit techniques, there are others, and there is a part of it, even if one reads it, it won't be of any help, I'm sure Supervisor Yun is also aware of this."
　　After that person finished speaking, another person also continued.
　　This was followed by more people talking.
　　Many people were clear that not all of the languages of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses were feats or spirit techniques, and that a portion of the languages of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses were nothing more than records of information about some powerful people.
　　Although it wasn't completely useless, it was also a bit unfair to those who spent a large amount of money on it.
　　"Well, this is indeed a bit of a gamble, whether or not you are lucky or not, it's up to you all to make your own luck!"
　　Yun Ran did not refute and said directly.
　　This kind of stone that recorded the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was very often just some recordings, not a spirit skill, nor was it a gong method.
　　However, they would often contain some hints that would be helpful to one's cultivation.
　　So even if it wasn't a spirit skill or gong method, it wasn't a particular loss.
　　"Good, the auction will now begin, the starting price for this Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language is two million Yunling Dan!"
　　Yun Ran opened his mouth and said.
　　Was this price high? It was very high.
　　The final transaction price of the fifth grade formation diagram purchased by Su Tong was only two million.
　　And this ancient gods and goddesses language stone engraved with an unknown content had a starting price of two million Yunling Dan.
　　This was enough to see how important the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was on the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　For cultivators, it was beneficial without any harm.
　　"Two and a half million!"
　　Just as Yun Ran's words had just fallen, someone else opened his mouth.
　　A high price of two and a half million dollars was directly offered.
　　However, many people were not intimidated by this price.
　　On the contrary, this price was merely just the beginning.
　　"Three million!"
　　"Three million three hundred thousand!"
　　"Three million eight hundred thousand!"
　　"Four million!"
　　After a few shouts, the stone that recorded the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses had already reached the price of four million Yunling Dan.
　　"It's true that the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses is a deadly temptation for cultivators!"
　　Seeing this scene, Su Tong also said inwardly.
　　He was not too interested in this Ancient God and Goddess Language Stone.
　　After all, the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, Su Tong could speak it with his mouth.
　　The only interest was the text on it, whether it was a gongfa spirit skill or something else.
　　Being able to make some reference.
　　"Five million!"
　　Right at this time, Yi Hao in front directly opened the price of five million Yunling Dan.
　　After all, there was no point in continuing to fight.
　　Sure enough, as soon as this price of five million Yunling Dan was opened, the people at the back were quiet.
　　"Five million one hundred thousand!"
　　One clan, which also had a good strength in Heavenly Tiger City, gritted its teeth and added one hundred thousand Yunling Dan.
　　"Six million!"
　　But at this time, Ying Yueqing also directly raised the price to six million.
　　After that, none of those small and medium sized clans opened their mouths anymore.
　　Six million Yunling Dan, they couldn't take it out.
　　"Seven million!"
　　However, if they couldn't come up with it, someone else could, just after Ying Yueqing's words fell, that Cheng Shan opened his mouth.
　　After a few shouts, the price was directly raised to seven million Yunling Dan.
　　Su Tong did not open his mouth, after all, this kind of thing, spending Yunling Dan to buy, a bit silly.
　　Of course, the others didn't think so.
　　"Eight million!"
　　Yi Hao didn't have the slightest bit of politeness.
　　This was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and if it was a gong method, it might allow him to break through the Spiritual Void Realm and step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　So even if it was eight million Yunling Dan, he was still willing to pay.
　　"Nine million Yunling Dan!"
　　Ying Yueqing frowned lightly and shouted.
　　Nine million Yunling Dan was a bit difficult even for these large clans.
　　After hearing Ying Yueqing's price, Yi Hao hesitated for a moment before giving up.
　　For Illusory Rain Sect, nine million Spirit Embracing Pills could be taken out, but after taking it out, some formations in Illusory Rain Sect would not have Spirit Embracing Pills to maintain.
　　This is a bit of a stretch for cultivation.
　　Moreover, the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on this stone was not known if it was a gongfu spirit skill or not.
　　Spending nine million Yunling Dan to exchange with the cultivation of the Illusory Rain Sect's disciples was somewhat not worth it.
　　"The Ying Ling Sect's Patriarch is bidding nine million Yun Ling Dan, does anyone have a higher price?"
　　Yun Ran shouted when he saw that there was no bidding increase.
　　He then said, "Many of the gongfu spirit techniques we cultivate are evolved from the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and although they are from the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, they are ultimately inferior to the language of the ancient gods and goddesses."
　　"If we can penetrate the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, we may not be able to break through the bottleneck and step into the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　Yun Ran seemed to be introducing, but in reality, he was tantalizing.
　　Hearing Yun Ran's words, Ying Yueqing was also helpless.
　　"This woman!"
　　Su Tong also shook his head and said.
　　These words were meant to be said for Yi Hao and Cheng Shan to hear.
　　Other than Ying Yueqing, it was the two of them who had stepped into the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　And saying this was nothing more than wanting them to continue raising the price.
　　However, they were auctioneers, auctioning merchandise, so there was no excuse for saying this.
　　As expected, this was still of some use, after that Cheng Shan heard this, after hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth, "Ten million Yunling Dan!"
　　This price came out, also causing many people to secretly smack their lips.
　　From a price of two million Yunling Dan, it was directly auctioned to ten million Yunling Dan.
　　Such a price surprised many people.
　　Only Su Tong glanced at that Cheng Shan as if he was looking at a fool.
　　This ancient gods and goddesses language, not to mention Cheng Shan can not understand, even if you can understand, there is a high probability that the above record is not a technique spirit skills.
　　Because according to Su Tong's past experience, the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, regardless of whether it was a technique or a spiritual skill, was only a few simple words.
　　There wouldn't be such a large length.
　　"Ten million dollars, any more bids!"
　　Yun Ran also opened his mouth again at this time.
　　However, this time, Yi Hao and Ying Yueqing both gave up.
　　In the end, at a price of ten million Yunling Dan, the Yang Crocodile Sect captured the highlight of this auction, the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language Stone.
　　"Su Tong little brute, get your ass out here!"
　　Just as the crowd was waiting for the next auction item, a voice, came from the sky!


Chapter 131 - Auctioning Shi Tianyi
　　This voice came from the middle of the sky.
　　Many people heard it and were stunned.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this time, Yi Yuxin also looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong smiled coldly.
　　He knew that this should be Shi Tianyi, the sect leader of that Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Who?"
　　"The one looking for Su Tong!"
　　"Then who is it?"
　　"It can't be the Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch returning, right?"
　　Many people were stunned when they heard that voice.
　　This was followed by a reaction.
　　Could it be that the one who came here was the sect master of the Mad Sand Sect.
　　"Su Tong be careful, that's the sect leader of the Mad Sand Sect!"
　　At this moment, Yi Hao also reminded Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　As expected.
　　It was the Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch Shi Tianyi.
　　"Hehe, Patriarch Shi, this Su Tong can be in this Qian Yuan Auction!"
　　It was at this time.
　　The Yang Crocodile Sect Patriarch Cheng Shan, who had previously had problems with Su Tong, also let out a cold laugh.
　　He directly shouted towards the outside.
　　"Within the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, fighting is prohibited!"
　　Just as Cheng Shan's words had fallen, Yun Ran spoke.
　　"Hehe, Supervisor Yun, I understand the rules of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce."
　　That sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, too, did not dare to come in.
　　After all, this was the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　It possessed five strong people with peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Even if Shi Tianyi wanted to kill Su Tong very badly.
　　He was also afraid to come in.
　　"Little friend Su Tong, the people you have offended, are really quite a lot!"
　　At this time, Ying Yueqing also looked at Su Tong and said with a smile.
　　"It's not bad, this kind of person, it's not really an enemy!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Many people laughed disdainfully at this rant of his.
　　However, some people knew that Su Tong's strength might really be strong.
　　Especially those who had seen Su Tong send that Cheng Shan flying with a single punch earlier.
　　At this time, they were also looking at Su Tong.
　　"Hmph, only showing off your tongue!"
　　Su Tong's words fell.
　　That Cheng Shan then snorted coldly and said.
　　"Su Tong, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to fight that Shi Tianyi!"
　　Just at this time, a person shouted.
　　Su Tong looked over, it was a burly man.
　　Looking at the expression on his face, he seemed to have a great hatred for that Shi Tianyi.
　　"That man's name is Han Yong, his master was killed by Shi Tianyi!"
　　At this time, Yi Hao also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"Right, to fight, take me!"
　　"Count me in too!"
　　"I also want to go together!"
　　"That's right, fight that Shi Tianyi together!"
　　Just at this time, many more people came forward.
　　These people all looked like they had a great grudge against Shi Tianyi.
　　Otherwise, they definitely wouldn't have come forward at this time.
　　"Looks like Shi Tianyi has offended quite a few people!"
　　Su Tong looked at those people and said indifferently.
　　"Well, that's right, but these people aren't strong enough, I'll team up with you!"
　　Yi Hao nodded.
　　Then he spoke again.
　　"If little friend Su Tong doesn't mind, Yue Qing can also help you!"
　　Su Tong had not yet replied.
　　That Ying Yueqing then opened her mouth and said.
　　This was something that Su Tong had not expected.
　　However, he also just nodded slightly, "Thank you, Patriarch Ying, Patriarch Yi!"
　　"It's just a peak Spiritual Void Realm, it doesn't need the two of you to make a move yet!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　"Hmph, it's true that you can only talk!"
　　That Cheng Shan also scoffed at this moment.
　　He had not thought that there were so many people who wanted to help Su Tong.
　　At this moment, Cheng Shan was also thinking that if he made a move against Su Tong.
　　At that time, would Ying Yueqing and Yi Hao also help?
　　"I don't think so, Shi Tianyi is only making a move because the Wild Sand Sect was destroyed by Su Tong, they wouldn't dare offend my Yang Crocodile Sect!"
　　Cheng Shan inwardly comforted himself with a sentence.
　　Regarding this Cheng Shan, Su Tong did not want to pay attention to it for the time being.
　　Instead, he looked at Yun Ran, "Supervisor Yun, is it possible to add additional auction items in this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce?"
　　"Hehe, of course you can, but the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, can charge a certain handling fee, and the price of the auction item, can't be lower than a thousand Yun Ling Dan!"
　　That Yun Ran also smiled slightly as he listened to Su Tong's words.
　　Then he gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　"Good, then I would like to add an additional item!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also nodded.
　　This was followed by saying.
　　"Oh? What additional item?"
　　Yun Ran also smiled slightly.
　　For some reason, she was quite kind to Su Tong.
　　"The life of the Mad Sand Sect Sect Leader Shi Tianyi!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This sentence directly caused everyone to fall silent.
　　"Hahaha, good, what about the minimum price?"
　　Yun Ran froze for a moment at this moment before he said with a smile.
　　"Shi Tianyi's life shouldn't be worth much, but I see that there are so many of his enemies here, one thousand Yunling Dan, the highest bidder wins!"
　　Su Tong thought about it and then spoke.
　　"Hahaha, one thousand Yunling Dan? I'll offer two thousand!"
　　"Three thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　"Five thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　"I'll offer ten thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　At this time, many people were amused by Su Tong.
　　They directly bid.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, it seemed that this Shi Tianyi had quite a few enemies.
　　Of course, there were also some of them who were watching.
　　"Fifty thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　After increasing the price a few times, it directly became fifty thousand Yunling Dan.
　　Su Tong did not expect that it could be auctioned at this price.
　　"Good, the life of Mad Sand Sect Sect Leader Shi Tianyi, fifty thousand Yunling Dan, is there anyone else bidding higher?"
　　Yun Ran also smiled slightly.
　　They, Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, dared to accept anything.
　　"One hundred thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　Right at this time, the previous Han Yong slowly opened his mouth at this moment.
　　He then looked at Su Tong and spoke, "As long as you can kill that Shi Tianyi, I will give you one hundred thousand Yunling Dan!"
　　"One hundred thousand Yunling Dan, is there any higher price?"
　　Yun Ran also did not expect that someone would offer one hundred thousand Yun Ling Dan.
　　It seemed that they were all blinded by hatred.
　　After all, Su Tong and Shi Tianyi themselves had a grudge.
　　The auction was just to insult that Shi Tianyi.
　　"Alright, no more bids, the life of Shi Tianyi, the head of the Wild Sand Sect, will be auctioned by Mr. Han Yong."
　　Yun Ran saw that there was no more bidding, so he opened his mouth.
　　He then looked at Su Tong, "Then please, Mr. Su Tong, submit the item!"
　　"Damn it, little brute, get out of here, I'll take your life too!"
　　That Shi Tianyi also heard it and directly shouted in anger.
　　Still, reason told him not to rush in.
　　After all, that was the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce guarded by five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　"Hehe, wait a moment!"
　　Su Tong nodded, then without the slightest hesitation, he directly left the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　Just as he walked out of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, he saw a tall and strong man.
　　He had a beard on his face.
　　"You are Su Tong!"
　　Shi Tianyi looked at Su Tong and said coldly.
　　And behind Shi Tianyi, there was a group of disciples from the Wild Sand Sect.
　　It looked like they had been gathered by Shi Tianyi once again.
　　"He is Su Tong!"
　　"That's right, he's the one who killed the six elders!"
　　"There's also the Young Patriarch, he killed him as well!"
　　At this time, a group of disciples who had seen Su Tong's strength before also spoke up.
　　But this time, with Shi Tianyi backing them up, they were not afraid.
　　It was just that Su Tong was already taking note of their appearance!


Chapter 132 - Su Tong's True Strength
　　Su Tong looked at Shi Tianyi in front of him.
　　There were also those few disciples who had opened their mouths.
　　Of course, Su Tong also saw that fatty, who had run the fastest before.
　　At this moment, when that fatty saw Su Tong, he took a step back.
　　Obviously, he did not want to come back.
　　But it seemed to have been retrieved by Shi Tianyi.
　　"You killed my son and my Mad Sand Sect Elder, I want your life today!"
　　Shi Tianyi shouted angrily even after hearing this.
　　He originally had something to go out and wasn't here.
　　As a result, news came from the sect that his son, Shi Xu, had been killed.
　　He hadn't come out of his anger yet.
　　News came again that six elders of the Wild Sand Sect had been killed, and the Wild Sand Sect was forced to disband!
　　It was thought to be the other three forces of Tian Hu City.
　　Rushed back in the night.
　　However, because of the long journey, it also took half a month.
　　But it did not occur to me that when I came back and asked, it was a person named Su Tong.
　　This Su Tong's strength, very powerful.
　　At such a young age, he is the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Compared to those elders, they are all stronger.
　　And Shi Tianyi is also directly looking for Su Tong at this time, the face of the Mad Sand Sect, naturally want to find back.
　　Otherwise in the future in this Heavenly Tiger City, there is no way to mix.
　　Good thing that half a month, Su Tong did not run.
　　Instead, he waited in this Heavenly Tiger City.
　　Hearing that Su Tong was at the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, he came directly.
　　"Come on!"
　　Su Tong looked at Shi Tianyi without any nonsense.
　　Just said two words.
　　"Don't think that you can do whatever you want just because you are at the seventh level of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　At this moment, Shi Tianyi was also very angry.
　　His aura was also slowly rising, and in the end, it directly reached the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"That's Shi Tianyi, right?"
　　"Sure enough, as soon as he came back, he sought revenge on that Su Tong!"
　　"That Su Tong didn't even run, is he stupid?"
　　"I heard earlier that Su Tong is at the seventh level of Spiritual Void Realm strength, if he's still stupid, then what are you?"
　　"Shit, are you trying to fight?"
　　At this time, many people were also gathering around to join in the fun.
　　Shi Tianyi was also satisfied when he heard these words.
　　After all, the more people who paid attention, then the status of the Wild Sand Sect afterward, would be restored.
　　So in front of so many people, quickly killing Su Tong.
　　It was the best time to restore the status of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Then can Su Tong?"
　　"Sure enough, it's Shi Tianyi, at the peak of the Spirit Void Realm!"
　　"What a terrifying aura!"
　　"Is Su Tong really okay?"
　　It wasn't just outside.
　　At this time, inside the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, there were also many people chatting.
　　There was a portion of people who were optimistic about Su Tong, but the vast majority were not.
　　Even if Su Tong was no longer strong, he was only at the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　That Shi Tianyi was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　How could this fight?
　　"Father, help Su Tong!"
　　Feeling Shi Tianyi's terrifying aura, Yi Yuxin also said to Yi Hao beside her.
　　But Yi Hao shook his head, "Su Tong said it himself, there's no need for me to do anything, there's definitely no problem!"
　　This was Yi Hao's confidence in Su Tong.
　　Although he didn't know what means Su Tong had.
　　But since Su Tong had said that, there was definitely no problem.
　　"Patriarch Yi has a lot of confidence in that Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Cheng Shan also spoke.
　　He then continued, "In my opinion, that Su Tong is already dead."
　　He himself was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Naturally, he was clear about the terror of peak Spiritual Void Realm strength.
　　Dealing with a Spiritual Void Realm seventh grade powerhouse was no big deal.
　　"Hehe, that's not necessarily true!"
　　Yi Hao's confidence in Su Tong came from Su Tong's miracles over and over again.
　　When it came to alchemy, Su Tong saved the day.
　　When destroying the Wild Sand Sect, Su Tong single-handedly did it.
　　Even that Elder Cao, who had a rather high sunlight, had praised Su Tong with kindness.
　　"Hehe, not necessarily? What could he have? A spirit treasure? Or Spirit Skills?"
　　Cheng Shan sneered.
　　Continuing, he said, "You and I both know that the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm is not something that can be made up for with these things."
　　Yi Hao didn't open his mouth even after hearing this.
　　In fact, he was also clear that the seventh grade of the Spiritual Void Realm and the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm were not things that could be made up for by these.
　　But Yi Hao still had some faith in Su Tong.
　　He just didn't know what kind of methods Su Tong would use.
　　"Su Tong definitely has no problem!"
　　Yi Hao did not open his mouth.
　　But Yi Yuxin was the one who spoke.
　　"Hehe, then should we have a bet?"
　　Cheng Shan also opened his mouth at this time.
　　Yi Yuxin didn't open her mouth and just looked at Yi Hao.
　　"Bet on what?"
　　Yi Hao hesitated for a moment, looked at that Cheng Shan, and said.
　　Cheng Shan then opened his mouth, "If Su Tong loses, you give me ten million Yunling Dan, and if Su Tong wins, I give you ten million Yunling Dan!"
　　"Can the Yang Crocodile Sect still afford ten million Yun Ling Dan?"
　　Yi Hao shook his head.
　　Just now, the Yang Crocodile Sect had already spent ten million Yunling Dan to buy the stone engraved with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was simply impossible to take out another ten million Yunling Dan.
　　"Then I'll use my Yang Crocodile Sect's spirit skill, Blood Sea Crocodile Claw, to bet with you!"
　　Being spoken to by Yi Hao, that Cheng Shan also had a gloomy face.
　　However, the Yang Crocodile Sect really didn't have ten million Yun Ling Dan left.
　　"How?"
　　Cheng Shan saw that Yi Hao hesitated, so he asked again.
　　Only after a moment did Yi Hao nod, "Yes!"
　　Yang Crocodile Sect's Blood Sea Crocodile Claw was a Spirit Grade 8 spirit skill.
　　This was still not bad for Yi Hao.
　　"Good, so many people witnessed it!"
　　Seeing Yi Hao agree, that Cheng Shan also had a smooth face.
　　It was as if he had won.
　　However, Su Tong's strength, seventh grade of Spiritual Void Realm, in his eyes, there was no doubt that he would lose.
　　"Father!"
　　Yi Yuxin was also looking at Yi Hao with some worry at this moment.
　　Yi Hao just shook his head slightly.
　　He still trusted Su Tong more.
　　Everyone, then, looked in the direction of that Su Tong and Shi Tianyi.
　　"Su Tong, you destroyed my Wild Sand Sect, today I will kill you, and hang your body in Sky Tiger City for ten days and ten nights, so that everyone can see what happens when you offend my Wild Sand Sect!"
　　Shi Tianyi also said coldly at this moment.
　　Su Tong looked at Shi Tianyi and let out a cold smile, "Then I'm afraid I won't be able to get what I want, Patriarch Shi!"
　　"I'm afraid you don't know the difference between the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm and the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, I'll show you now!"
　　Shi Tianyi looked at Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Of course I know, but Patriarch Shi is afraid that you don't know ......"
　　Su Tong paused as he said this.
　　Then an aura that caused everyone to be shocked.
　　It was at this time that it instantly erupted out.
　　"The difference between the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm and the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Su Tong looked at the dumbfounded Shi Tianyi and spoke indifferently.
　　And at this moment, everyone, was already dumbfounded.
　　Regardless of whether it was Shi Tianyi who was across from Su Tong.
　　Or Yi Hao, Ying Yueqing and Cheng Shan who were inside the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　Even that Yun Ran who had always maintained a smile.
　　At this moment, she was also shocked.
　　The slender jade hand also covered the cherry mouth at this time.
　　As long as there was a person who could feel it, all of them froze on the spot.
　　Divine Spirit Realm strength!
　　Everyone was surprised to find that Su Tong had stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm!


Chapter 133 - The Might of the Divine Spirit Realm
　　Silence!
　　It didn't matter if it was inside the Qian Yuan Trading House or outside.
　　Everyone was quiet.
　　No one opened their mouths, no one spoke, no one made a sound.
　　Because all of this was beyond everyone's expectations.
　　Divine Spirit Realm!
　　Su Tong had actually stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm!
　　In Heavenly Tiger City, not a single person had stepped into this realm.
　　The strongest was the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　In Heavenly Tiger City, there were nine peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　But there wasn't a single Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　And today, there appeared.
　　A person that no one dared to think of, stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　A teenager who was less than twenty years old, stepped into the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"
　　Right at this moment, several figures stepped into the air.
　　There were men and women who landed outside the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　These five people were none other than the five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　Sensing the terrifying aura, all of them came out.
　　"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"
　　There were three more figures.
　　It was Yi Hao, Ying Yueqing, and that Cheng Shan.
　　At this moment, they were also unable to sit still.
　　They directly appeared outside, their feet stepping on the void as they looked at Su Tong with a shocked expression.
　　"Divine ...... Spiritual Realm, how is it possible?"
　　That Shi Tianyi, at this time, had already lost his temper somewhat.
　　How could he not have thought that this Su Tong even when God Prana Realm powerhouse.
　　"Didn't you guys say that it was the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm? What's going on?"
　　Angrily shouted.
　　Of course it was towards the disciples of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　"Before ...... before was Spiritual Void Realm seventh grade ah!"
　　A disciple said weakly.
　　"Boom!"
　　He was directly slapped to death by Shi Tianyi.
　　When the other disciples saw this, they didn't dare to speak.
　　They all knew that this time, the Wild Sand Sect was finished.
　　"Patriarch Shi, come on!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Since he had already exposed his strength, it was natural to fight.
　　"No...... impossible, absolutely impossible!"
　　Shi Tianyi went a little crazy.
　　A powerful aura was then exposed.
　　A punch was directly thrown in Su Tong's direction.
　　"So what if it's the Divine Prana Realm, I've been at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm for many years, I won't be any worse than the Divine Prana Realm!"
　　The fist carried a yellow aura and directly smashed towards Su Tong.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　Everyone was stunned.
　　Shi Tianyi's punch that contained a powerful spiritual energy was actually lightly received by Su Tong with one hand.
　　"Is this the difference between the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm and the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　Ying Yueqing also spoke in surprise at this moment.
　　"It's really the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Yi Hao also spoke.
　　He could tell that Su Tong's strength was indeed too strong.
　　It was definitely a strength only possessed by the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Only Cheng Shan, who was beside him, had a stifled look on his face.
　　After all, the stronger Su Tong's strength was, the more scared he was.
　　Previously, inside the Qian Yuan Trading House, he had offended Su Tong.
　　It looked like Su Tong was also a very vindictive person.
　　"Damn it!"
　　When one punch did not succeed, that Shi Tianyi was also furious.
　　Then several consecutive punches were thrown in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　Several consecutive punches.
　　They were all smashed towards Su Tong's face, but they were all lightly received by Su Tong.
　　"Ah!"
　　Shi Tianyi looked at his fists against Su Tong, without the slightest use.
　　At this moment, he became even more furious.
　　"Flying Sand!"
　　With a low shout, he directly used the strongest Spirit Skill of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Spirit Grade 7th Grade Spirit Skill ...... Flying Sand Walking Stones.
　　Immediately, earth attribute spirit qi coalesced in the sky.
　　The wild sand flew in the sky.
　　In the midst of the flying sand in the sky, there were quite a few stones condensed by the aura.
　　These stones all emitted a piercing light.
　　They looked incomparably sharp.
　　"Not bad Spiritual Skills!"
　　When Su Tong saw it, he also smiled.
　　This spirit skill was indeed good.
　　Moreover, Shi Tianyi's strength wasn't weak either, at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Using this Spirit Skill was also quite powerful.
　　Wild winds of angry sand and flying stones.
　　It swept directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong did not move.
　　Waiting for that Gale Fury Sand Flying Stone to approach.
　　Only then did Su Tong slowly open his hand.
　　"Stop!"
　　A single word of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Spoken by Su Tong, who was now in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was instantly not quite the same.
　　Only a mysterious fluctuation was seen emanating from Su Tong's body.
　　It then directly enveloped the wild wind and angry sand flying stones.
　　In an instant, they were immobilized.
　　"This ......"
　　Shi Tianyi was also too shocked to speak when he saw this scene.
　　"Scatter!"
　　Another word of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It instantly made that gale of angry sand and flying rocks disappear without a trace.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　"What did Su Tong do?"
　　"Even if it's the Divine Spirit Realm, it can't be this strong!"
　　"What kind of spirit skill was that?"
　　At this time, many people were stunned.
　　Then murmurs also appeared.
　　All of them, were looking at Su Tong, they simply didn't know what Su Tong had done.
　　"That is ...... the language of the ancient gods and goddesses!"
　　Yun Ran looked at Su Tong's movements.
　　The words that just came out of Su Tong's mouth were not heard by the others.
　　But Yun Ran heard it and heard it out.
　　It was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　It wasn't that Yun Ran's talent was that strong, it was just that he had been in contact with various auction items over the years.
　　Many of them were related to the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Over time, Yun Ran had become more sensitive to the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Although he was not able to repeat it, once he heard it, he could determine that it was an Ancient Gods and Goddesses language.
　　What surprised Yun Ran was that this Su Tong, actually knew the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　And he was able to utilize it in battle.
　　This was something that even many gifted people of the Ancient God and Goddess Languages were unable to do.
　　So at this moment, Yun Ran looked at Su Tong and also felt very surprised.
　　"No ...... no ...... no!"
　　At this moment, Shi Tianyi, too, shook his head.
　　This was a Spirit Grade 7 Spirit Skill ah.
　　Even if Su Tong was a Divine Void Realm powerhouse, there was no way he could take it so easily.
　　Was there really such a big difference between a peak Spirit Void Realm strength and a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse?
　　"Are there any other means? Do you need to find someone to help?"
　　Su Tong also let out a cold smile at this moment.
　　This sentence also caused Shi Tianyi to show a scowl on his face.
　　He then spoke, "Whoever is willing to help me, Shi Tianyi, I will give half of the resources of the Wild Sand Sect as payment!"
　　Shi Tianyi looked at the several peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses not far away.
　　Because at this moment, he realized that he could not deal with Su Tong alone.
　　So he could only choose to join forces.
　　However, Shi Tianyi's usual popularity was not very good.
　　If he said it directly, he was afraid that no one would help.
　　It would be good if he didn't fall on his sword.
　　But if they were to share half of the resources of the Wild Sand Sect, some people would still be willing.
　　"Heh!"
　　When Su Tong heard this, he only sneered.
　　There was no rush to make a move, because Su Tong knew that there was one person that was expected to make a move.
　　Su Tong was waiting for that person to make a move.
　　"Hehe, are Patriarch Shi's words true? If so, I, Cheng Shan, am willing to assist you!"
　　Just at this time, Cheng Shan also spoke.
　　And upon hearing Cheng Shan's voice, the corner of Su Tong's mouth also curled up in an arc of triumph.
　　What he was waiting for was this opportunity.
　　The chance to eat Shi Tianyi and Cheng Shan together!


Chapter 134 - Peak Spirit Level Spirit Skill
　　Hearing that Cheng Shan's words.
　　Su Tong was indifferent.
　　His purpose was not only Shi Tianyi, but also this Cheng Shan.
　　Both of these people were Su Tong's targets.
　　So even if both of them were ready to join forces now.
　　Not only did Su Tong not feel worried, but he also found it very interesting.
　　After all, right now Su Tong would be able to directly kill two people.
　　As for the matter of both of them being at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was nothing at all in Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Patriarch Cheng, if you are truly willing to help me out, I will definitely give you half of the resources of the Wild Sand Sect."
　　Hearing Cheng Shan open his mouth.
　　That Shi Tianyi also let out a cold smile at this moment.
　　In Shi Tianyi's eyes, two strong people with peak strength in the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It shouldn't be difficult to deal with a person who had just stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　After all, in Shi Tianyi's eyes, it was impossible for Su Tong's strength to have risen to this realm so quickly.
　　That must be because of taking a large number of pills or something like that.
　　It was only then that he had risen from the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm to the Divine Spirit Realm in just half a month's time.
　　Only at this point, Shi Tianyi was already losing his mind.
　　If there were really such strong pills, he wouldn't have stayed at this Spiritual Void Realm peak for such a long time.
　　"Hehe, naturally!"
　　Cheng Shan sneered.
　　After all, he also had some grudges with Su Tong.
　　Now Su Tong was so strong.
　　This Cheng Shan was also afraid.
　　So at this time, what Shi Tianyi said also made Cheng Shan make a decision very quickly.
　　Moreover, if he succeeded, he would not only be able to kill Su Tong.
　　One would also be able to obtain half of the resources of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　There was such a good thing.
　　Cheng Shan naturally would not give it up.
　　"I wonder if Patriarch Yi and Patriarch Ying, want to join forces?"
　　At this moment, Shi Tianyi also looked at the two of them, Yi Hao and Ying Yueqing.
　　After all, these two people, too, were at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　If they were able to join, naturally, they would have a not insignificant success rate in killing Su Tong.
　　However, that Yi Hao shook his head, "I'm not going to participate in this matter, Su Tong has saved my life, I'll take a shot at him?"
　　"What?"
　　Shi Tianyi didn't expect it at all.
　　This Su Tong actually had a favor for Yi Hao? And it was still the grace of saving his life?
　　"Little friend Su Tong, if you need it, I can stop that Cheng Shan for you!"
　　Coldly looking at Shi Tianyi, Yi Hao said to Su Tong.
　　"You!"
　　Cheng Shan did not expect that this Yi Hao would even want to help Su Tong.
　　If that was the case, he wouldn't have the slightest chance of winning if he teamed up with Shi Tianyi.
　　"Although little friend Su Tong doesn't have any relationship with me, but ...... if you need me Ying Yueqing, you can also open your mouth oh!"
　　Just as the several people were confronting each other.
　　That Ying Yueqing also spoke.
　　This was something that not only Cheng Shan and Shi Tianyi did not anticipate.
　　Even Yi Hao and Su Tong had similarly not anticipated it.
　　"Thanks to Patriarch Yi and Patriarch Ying, but I can still handle these two little shrimps!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at both Yi Hao and Ying Yueqing.
　　He then looked at Shi Tianyi and the two of them, "If there are no more helpers, then I will not be polite!"
　　"Hmph, come if you have the ability!"
　　Shi Tianyi looked at Yi Hao and the two of them.
　　In his heart, he made a note of this revenge.
　　After killing Su Tong this time, he would definitely have to take on the Illusory Rain Sect and the Ying Ling Sect.
　　Cheng Shan also looked at the two of them with cold eyes, then looked at Su Tong with a grave expression.
　　"Go together!"
　　Cheng Shan spoke to Shi Tianyi beside him.
　　Shi Tianyi nodded.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Cheng Shan, on the other hand, was waiting for the right moment at the back.
　　Only a green light flickered outside of that Cheng Shan's body.
　　Su Tong could see that this Cheng Shan was a wood attribute aura.
　　"Wind Sand Fist!"
　　Shi Tianyi let out a low shout.
　　A fist smashed towards Su Tong.
　　That fist instantly transformed into countless huge fists.
　　Like wind and sand, it scraped one's cheeks.
　　"Withered Vine!"
　　Just as Shi Tianyi made his move.
　　Cheng Shan, who was not far away, seized the moment and released a spirit skill as well.
　　A vine-like thing then swept directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong looked at those two people's attack and also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he drank a low sentence, "Endless ...... Flames!"
　　As soon as this sentence of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out, the heavens and earth changed color.
　　"What is this?"
　　"What level of spirit skill!"
　　"This should be the peak of the ...... Spirit level?"
　　"That's right, it's a peak Spirit level spirit skill!"
　　"Is this Su Tong this strong?"
　　A stream of voices came out, all of them shocked by Su Tong's strength.
　　How could they not have thought.
　　This Su Tong actually possessed a peak Spirit Grade Spirit Skill.
　　In fact, even Su Tong hadn't thought that a few random words would possess such a powerful energy.
　　Just now, it was just a random off-the-cuff remark.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong memorized these four words in his heart.
　　It was also marked with the rating of a peak Spirit Grade Spirit Skill.
　　In an instant, countless fiery flames descended from the sky.
　　It directly burned that wind and sand condensed fist, as well as that vine into charcoal.
　　Moreover, the flames were also going unabated and swept towards Shi Tianyi and Cheng Shan.
　　"This ...... is impossible!"
　　Shi Tianyi's spirit skill was destroyed in an instant.
　　He also roared in disbelief.
　　A Spirit Skill was then thrown directly towards that blazing flame.
　　"Damn it! Is this guy so strong?"
　　Cheng Shan was a bit calmer.
　　After clenching his teeth, he spat out a mouthful of essence blood, and his strength skyrocketed.
　　Not far away, Su Tong looked at Cheng Shan, "Still has some skills!"
　　"Su Tong, die for me!"
　　Cheng Shan directly shouted.
　　Shi Tianyi by his side felt Cheng Shan's strength skyrocket quite a bit.
　　Although he hadn't broken through the Divine Spirit Realm, it was similar.
　　There was also some small excitement.
　　"Flying Sand!"
　　Once again, the strongest spirit skill of the Wild Sand Sect was condensed.
　　Shi Tianyi then charged towards Su Tong's direction once more without the slightest hesitation.
　　"Shi Tianyi, I don't want half of the resources of the Wild Sand Sect!"
　　Right at this moment, that Cheng Shan's words suddenly reached his ears.
　　Shi Tianyi turned around in disbelief.
　　It was to see Cheng Shan directly break open a spatial passage.
　　He directly hid inside.
　　"Damn it! Cheng Shan, you betrayed me!"
　　Shi Tianyi did not expect that he would be used as a gun by Cheng Shan.
　　It caused him to charge directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Warding off a portion of the flames.
　　Taking advantage of this gap, that Cheng Shan directly hid in space.
　　"Cheng Shan, I won't let you go even as a ghost!"
　　At this moment, the sandstone tornado on Shi Tianyi's body was also directly burned out by Su Tong's endless flames at this moment.
　　The endless flames directly engulfed Shi Tianyi in it.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream came out.
　　It made the surrounding people who were watching feel the horror of flying.
　　That endless flame, did not stop.
　　Instead, it wrapped towards that Cheng Shan who had already ducked into the void.
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth, also at this moment, hooked up an arc!


Chapter 135 - Old Tree with Withered Vines
　　The sky was filled with blazing flames.
　　The faces of the people watching below changed dramatically.
　　How could they not expect that this Su Tong was so strong?
　　Two peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses had joined forces.
　　Under a single Spirit Skill attack from Su Tong, they directly fell.
　　"I wonder how that Shi Tianyi is doing!"
　　"I can't feel Shi Tianyi's aura!"
　　"This Su Tong is too strong!"
　　"I'm afraid the Wild Sand Sect will be lost!"
　　"Not only the Wild Sand Sect, I'm afraid the Yang Crocodile Sect won't be able to make it this time either!"
　　Many people were starting to talk.
　　Su Tong's strength was surprisingly so powerful.
　　This was clearly, already beyond everyone's expectations.
　　How could they not expect that this Su Tong would be so strong?
　　"Inform down, no one is allowed to mess with Su Tong in the future, any need he has, as long as it's not against the rules, it's all promised to him!"
　　That Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce's five peak Spiritual Void Realm, a man in the center.
　　At this time, he also opened his mouth and said.
　　"Hmm!"
　　A man next to him also nodded slightly.
　　This time, Su Tong had let them know what truly terrifying strength was.
　　Thinking that the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, with just a few more of them, would be able to fight against the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　That was truly a mistake.
　　Not to mention the five of them at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, even if they added five more.
　　That would definitely not be a match for this attack by Su Tong.
　　"That Shi Tianyi is gone!"
　　At this time, a woman also spoke up.
　　They were all able to feel that Shi Tianyi's aura was slowly becoming weaker.
　　In other words, it was possible that that Shi Tianyi was going to be gone.
　　"I also don't know how that Cheng Shan is doing!"
　　Another peak Spirit Void Realm strength powerhouse spoke.
　　"Just now, I saw him duck into space, he might have dodged a bullet!"
　　Someone else answered his words.
　　"That may not be the case!"
　　Another person took over and said.
　　Not far away, Yi Hao and Ying Yueqing also froze for a moment at this moment.
　　"This Su Tong ...... is so strong!"
　　Ying Yueqing spoke slowly after a long time.
　　She was naturally clear about what kind of strength Shi Tianyi and Cheng Shan had.
　　However, she did not expect that even with such strength, in Su Tong's hands, they would be in such a sorry state.
　　"Well, it's always been this strong!"
　　At this moment, Yi Hao was also remembering the scene of Su Tong's alchemy in the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　There was also the disciple who came to report that Su Tong had killed the six elders of the Wild Sand Sect and disbanded the Wild Sand Sect.
　　All of these scenes made it clear to Yi Hao that this Su Tong's strength was not simple.
　　But how could he not have thought that this uncomplicated was so strong that he needed to look up to this kind of level.
　　At this moment, the fiery flames in the sky finally dissipated as well.
　　It revealed a silhouette inside.
　　That silhouette was Shi Tianyi.
　　At this moment, Shi Tianyi could no longer be said to be a human being.
　　Because on his body, it was already completely scorched black.
　　It was simply impossible to tell that it was a person.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, Shi Tianyi directly fell from mid-air.
　　With a wave of Su Tong's hand, that Shi Tianyi's space bag was sucked into his hand.
　　Without checking, he directly collected it.
　　"Master!"
　　"Patriarch!"
　　At the same time, the disciples of that Wild Sand Sect also went crazy.
　　They directly swept quickly towards that Shi Tianyi's corpse.
　　After catching the corpse, there was also a ghostly cry.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong laughed coldly once more.
　　With a flick of his finger, many small clusters of flames, were swept towards the bottom!
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable cry rang out.
　　"Run!"
　　After a moment of silence, someone finally reacted.
　　Shouting out.
　　All the disciples of the Wild Sand Sect also ran in all directions.
　　Su Tong did not chase after them, the ones he had just killed were just a few disciples who had talked too much before.
　　At this time, Su Tong still had more important things to do.
　　Su Tong looked to a short distance away.
　　Lightly spoke, "Don't hide, I know you're here!"
　　Su Tong's words caused the surrounding people to freeze.
　　This was followed by a reaction.
　　"Then Cheng Shan is still here?"
　　"Didn't he escape?"
　　"Is it actually still here?"
　　"I don't know, but since Su Tong said so, it should be!"
　　Many people were discussing it.
　　They thought that Cheng Shan was already running away at this point.
　　After all, just now, many people had seen that Cheng Shan didn't know what method to utilize.
　　It directly broke through the space and escaped in.
　　However, what Su Tong said now made them feel strange.
　　Could it be that that Cheng Shan, was still here.
　　"Since you won't come out, then I am going to do it!"
　　Su Tong looked not far away.
　　That Cheng Shan had not come out.
　　But Su Tong had ways.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　A strange fluctuation then spread towards the front.
　　At a certain point, it directly coalesced together.
　　"Open!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　And the space at that one point was actually slowly opened by Su Tong.
　　"Withered Vine!"
　　Just as that space was opened.
　　A low voice came out.
　　A vine spread out from that space.
　　It quickly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Red Flame!"
　　A demonic beast spirit skill was released.
　　It directly burned that vine to ashes.
　　"Whoosh!"
　　Almost at the same time, a figure directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　That figure was a bit lousy, but its breath was still steady.
　　It seemed that hiding in that spatial crack had also allowed Cheng Shan to dodge a bullet.
　　"You think you can dodge it?"
　　Su Tong smiled coldly.
　　"You go to hell!"
　　At this time, Cheng Shan was also in a very sorry state, but his breath was still good.
　　Directly towards Su Tong's head was a punch over.
　　However, Su Tong did not dodge.
　　"Withered Vine!"
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out of his mouth.
　　A moment later, it directly penetrated that Cheng Shan's body.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　Cheng Shan didn't have an ounce of defense.
　　How could he not have thought that this Su Tong was actually using his Spirit Skill?
　　However, at this moment, Su Tong did not stop there.
　　"Withered Vine!"
　　Another Ancient God and Goddess language.
　　A second vine appeared out of thin air.
　　"Ah!"
　　Once again, it pierced through that Cheng Shan's shoulder.
　　"Withered Vine!"
　　It was immediately followed by the third one.
　　The fourth one also swept out at this moment, "Withered Vine!"
　　"Ah! Ah! Ah!!!"
　　Vines constantly appeared out of thin air, directly penetrating Cheng Shan's body.
　　However, none of them were fatal injuries.
　　It only immobilized Cheng Shan in mid-air.
　　"Patriarch!"
　　Some of the Yang Crocodile Sect's elders were also rushing towards Su Tong's direction at this time.
　　But just as they swept out, they crashed into a ball of flame.
　　He was directly burned to ashes by that flame.
　　"Withered Vine!"
　　Another vine appeared, and this time, it directly swept towards the heart of Cheng Shan, who had already been immobilized.
　　"Ah..."
　　A violent scream rang out.
　　"Withered vine ...... old tree!"
　　Another language of the ancient gods and goddesses that no one could understand.
　　This time, green energy coalesced in the sky.
　　A huge ancient tree appeared out of nowhere.
　　Above that ancient tree, it possessed countless vines.
　　At the same time, it swept towards that Cheng Shan.
　　Countless vines directly pierced through that Cheng Shan.
　　This time ...... there was no scream!


Chapter 136 - The Auction Continues
　　In the sky, that Cheng Shan was directly pierced through by countless vines.
　　As for the people below, they were also silent at this time.
　　Su Tong looked at that Cheng Shan and didn't say much, he just waved his hand and that space bag once again fell into Su Tong's hand.
　　"Oh my god!"
　　"Cheng Shan died directly under his own spirit skill!"
　　"What kind of existence is this Su Tong."
　　"Two peak Spirit Void Realm powerhouses have fallen just like that?"
　　At this moment, many of the people of Heavenly Tiger City were clear.
　　That Wild Sand Sect and Yang Crocodile Sect had completely fallen today.
　　And the one who caused all of this was that youngster who stood proudly in the sky.
　　"Sovereign!"
　　At this moment, the vines disappeared, and that Cheng Shan's body, too, fell directly from the sky.
　　That Yang Crocodile Sect's people, too, rushed forward.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　His finger gently pointed.
　　A flame was condensed.
　　It then directly landed on top of that Cheng Shan's corpse.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　Cheng Shan's corpse directly exploded in an instant.
　　"Patriarch!"
　　The group of Yang Crocodile Sect's elders and disciples.
　　Seeing Cheng Shan's body explode in place in Su Tong's hands.
　　They also shouted out miserably.
　　Then their eyes stared sinisterly at Su Tong in the sky, "Damn it! Su Tong, the Yang Crocodile Sect is sworn to be at loggerheads with you!"
　　Many disciples of the Yang Crocodile Sect shouted angrily towards the sky.
　　After all, Su Tong had killed the Patriarch of their clan.
　　And didn't even leave a corpse behind.
　　"Hehe, Yang Crocodile Sect? Do you guys think that this Yang Crocodile Sect will still exist after today?"
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also let out a cold laugh.
　　In fact, this Yang Crocodile Sect, Su Tong had heard of it before.
　　The sect's style of behavior was like the name of the sect, promoting evil!
　　So in this Heavenly Tiger City, they had more enemies than the Wild Sand Sect.
　　It already had a bad reputation.
　　Su Tong also did not want to keep such a scourge in this Heavenly Tiger City.
　　"Since your name is Yang Evil, then don't blame me for coming to punish evil today!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　Then his fingers flicked and countless flames swept out from his fingertips.
　　"Boom!"
　　As long as one was hit by Su Tong's flames.
　　No matter what realm or strength, they were all directly turned into a ball of ashes.
　　The ones that Su Tong focused on were naturally the five elders of the Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　Although their strength was not very strong.
　　But as long as they were there, one day this Yang Crocodile Sect would be able to rise again.
　　So Su Tong did not give them such an opportunity.
　　A flame fell.
　　In full view of everyone, the entire Yang Crocodile Sect was directly destroyed.
　　The surrounding onlookers, looking at this cruelty of Su Tong's.
　　It was also feeling a little scared.
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth hooked up in an arc, but did not say much.
　　These people were afraid of him, these people were nothing more than weaklings.
　　Su Tong landed on top of the ground.
　　Casually lifting up the corpse of Shi Tianyi, the sect leader of that Wild Sand Sect.
　　At this point in time, the Wild Sand Sect no longer had any disciples here.
　　As for Su Tong, at this time, he was also walking step by step towards the direction of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　Seeing Su Tong walking over, those people consciously made a path.
　　Su Tong also walked into the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce unhindered.
　　Looking at Yun Ran who was already stunned, Su Tong revealed a smile.
　　"Is Chief Steward Yun not stunned?"
　　Su Tong slowly opened his mouth.
　　The voice was not cold at all, and with the Su Tong from the previous battle, it was like two people.
　　"Only ...... not at all, I just think that Su Tong's younger brother's strength is very powerful, and I'm somewhat mesmerized!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yun Ran also came back to his senses at this time.
　　After letting out a sigh of relief, he slowly opened his mouth.
　　"Is that so? That's good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The smile that was carried on his face at this moment looked very cozy.
　　It was not at all the same as the previous murderous and decisive Su Tong.
　　However, there was no way for anyone to underestimate this Su Tong's strength now.
　　How could they not have thought that this teenager's body actually contained such a powerful force.
　　"Who auctioned off this Shi Tianyi just now?"
　　Su Tong also opened his mouth at this time and asked.
　　"Me! This is 100,000 Yunling Dan, thank you Mr. Su Tong!"
　　That Han Yong, who had previously auctioned off Shi Tianyi, also walked over.
　　He directly handed over the 100,000 Yunling Dan to Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong also smiled and threw Shi Tianyi's corpse to him.
　　He then turned his head to look at Yun Ran, "Chief Administrator Yun, I wonder how much this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce charges?"
　　"If brother Su Tong thinks highly of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, don't mention the matter of fees!"
　　Yun Ran had received orders from those few before.
　　Give Su Tong absolute convenience.
　　And after looking at Su Tong's strength, Yun Ran did not dare to charge Su Tong's fees anymore.
　　"Since this is the case, then thank you Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce!"
　　Su Tong also arched his hand at this moment.
　　Although this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce was behaving like this because of his strength.
　　But Su Tong knew that this world where strength was honored was just like that.
　　As long as the fist was big enough, there would be enough respect.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong's fist was this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, the biggest in this Tian Hu City.
　　So no matter who it was, they were all very much in fear of Su Tong.
　　Of course, there were quite a few people who hadn't offended Su Tong and were showing goodwill to Su Tong!
　　The Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce was one.
　　The other ......
　　"Congratulations to little friend Su Tong, one against two, successfully killing two peak Spirit Void realm powerhouses, today's battle, the number one person in Heavenly Tiger City, well deserved!"
　　Ying Ling Sect's Patriarch Ying Yueqing also entered this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce at this time.
　　When he saw Su Tong, he slowly opened his mouth and said.
　　"Yeah, this Heavenly Tiger City number one, naturally deserves it!"
　　Yi Hao also came in together when Ying Yueqing came in.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also arched his hand, "That's still thanks to the two Patriarchs not joining forces together, or else one against four, Su Tong is afraid that it would be difficult to resist!"
　　These words were of course polite.
　　Let alone four peak Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Even if it was ten, Su Tong would be able to kill them.
　　This was the difference between a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse and a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　It was simply not a matter of having a large number of people that could be resisted.
　　"Little friend Su Tong is joking."
　　Ying Yueqing and Yi Hao also arched their hands at this moment and said.
　　Especially Ying Yueqing, she had no relationship with Su Tong before.
　　That was why she was willing to come forward and was prepared to help Su Tong.
　　This was something Su Tong also remembered.
　　Yi Hao was able to do this because Su Tong had saved his life.
　　Ying Yueqing, on the other hand, had gotten nothing.
　　This made Su Tong quite a bit favorable.
　　"Alright, let's not chat here, the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce's auction, it hasn't ended yet!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said.
　　"Right, we have things to talk about later!"
　　Yi Hao nodded and said.
　　Everyone then sat back in their seats.
　　The changes weren't particularly big.
　　There was just one less Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　Yun Ran also adjusted his mindset before continuing the auction.
　　The next items were not particularly good.
　　However, there were a few items that Su Tong was very interested in.
　　It was just that what made Su Tong cry and laugh was that after he shouted the price, no matter what the price was, everyone else just gave up.
　　And it wasn't just Su Tong who was laughing bitterly, Yun Ran was also crying and laughing.
　　There were many things in here that Su Tong had purchased, but he had made a big profit!


Chapter 137 - Traveling to Yang Crocodile Sect
　　This auction.
　　The one who gained the most was Su Tong.
　　Many people were afraid of Su Tong's terrifying strength.
　　They also didn't dare to compete with Su Tong.
　　So in the end, Su Tong also obtained quite a few good things.
　　Of course, most of them were spirit medicines.
　　"Brother Su Tong, take care!"
　　Yun Ran of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce personally sent Su Tong away.
　　"Supervisor Yun please stay!"
　　Su Tong turned to Yun Ran and said.
　　"Oh, good, then I can not send, but in the future do not call me cloud supervisor, you and I are not much different, call me Yun Ran can also, call me sister can also, cloud supervisor ...... can be out of place!"
　　Yun Ran also laughed at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Then Yun Ran sister will stay."
　　"Good, have time to come to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, what you need, you can also tell your sister, I'll keep an eye out for you!"
　　Yun Ran nodded her head and agreed.
　　"Good! Farewell!"
　　Su Tong also did not refuse.
　　There might be places that needed to be used in the future as well, and some things might only be purchased through the Chamber of Commerce.
　　Not long after, Su Tong was outside the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce and met Yi Yuxin and his group.
　　"Mr. Su ...... Su Tong!"
　　Yi Yuxin walked to Su Tong's side.
　　When she spoke, it was all a little awkward.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, "So raw?"
　　"Before I didn't know that your strength was so strong, now ...... you can't call it nonsense!"
　　Yi Yuxin said.
　　She truly did not expect that Su Tong was actually strong to this extent.
　　A God Spirit Realm powerhouse!
　　Even Yi Hao, who had stepped into the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm for more than ten years, had yet to break through.
　　How on earth did Su Tong manage to do so.
　　"It's better to call me Su Tong, otherwise it sounds awkward to me!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　If there were no friends because of strength, then this world would not be fun.
　　"Is it really okay?"
　　Yi Yuxin asked a rhetorical question.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"Whew, suffocating me, I actually don't like it either, it's just that dad said that I can't call it that!"
　　At this time, Yi Yuxin was also relieved.
　　Hearing Su Tong say that, she was also a little bit happy.
　　"You ......"
　　Yi Hao also shook his head helplessly.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong, "Little friend Su Tong don't be offended, we didn't know you were strong before, it was our eyes that were clumsy!"
　　"Patriarch Yi is polite, even though you don't know my strength, but you treat me as a guest, and are willing to stand up for me when I'm in trouble, Su Tong remembers that!"
　　This point was not a joke.
　　Previously, Cheng Shan or Shi Tianyi.
　　This Yi Hao was all willing to step forward.
　　This point proved that Yi Hao was a person to befriend.
　　"Hehe, little friend Su Tong is my savior, so Yi naturally can't just stand by and watch!"
　　Yi Hao smiled faintly.
　　Then continued, "Moreover, with Little Friend Su Tong's strength, there is no need for me to do any favors, in this Heavenly Tiger City, even the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce would have to be courteous to you!"
　　Su Tong just smiled and did not reply.
　　He would naturally not stay much longer in this Heavenly Tiger City.
　　For his next goal, Su Tong wanted to go to a more powerful city.
　　Or go somewhere else for a walk.
　　All in all, he would not stay in Heavenly Tiger City for long.
　　After all, a city of this strength was not worth Su Tong's long stay.
　　"Little friend Su Tong!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　Su Tong looked over, it was that Ying Ling Sect's Patriarch Ying Yueqing.
　　"Patriarch Ying! Many thanks for the party!"
　　Su Tong also gave a word of thanks.
　　Although Ying Yueqing might have done so because he was looking at his own strength.
　　But it was already considered good that he was always planning to make a move to help.
　　A world where strength was honored.
　　Wasn't it normal to help the strong and want to gain a relationship with the strong to come and go?
　　"In the end it's always unhelpful and unneeded, but does little friend Su Tong want to go and clean up that Yang Crocodile Sect?"
　　Ying Yueqing was also somewhat curious at this time and asked a question.
　　"There is this intention!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Although Cheng Shan had fallen along with many of the Yang Crocodile Sect's elders.
　　Su Tong had also obtained quite a few space bags.
　　However, in that Yang Crocodile Sect, there might be some gongfa spirit techniques or other things.
　　Su Tong was very interested.
　　"Then can I go forward with Junior Friend Su Tong? Don't worry, I don't want anything, there are just a few Ying Ling Sect traitors that I want to deal with personally!"
　　Ying Yueqing said.
　　Su Tong pondered for a moment before slowly nodding his head, "Since they are traitors to the sect, naturally they need to be cleaned up!"
　　He wasn't worried that Ying Yueqing would pull something.
　　After all, with Su Tong's current strength, killing Ying Yueqing would just be a breeze.
　　Then Ying Yueqing himself should also be clear.
　　It must not have done anything.
　　"Hehe, then thank you little friend Su Tong!"
　　Ying Yueqing nodded slightly.
　　"Su Tong, I also want to follow!"
　　Yi Yuxin also said at this moment.
　　"Yuxin!"
　　Yi Hao shouted.
　　If it was the previous Su Tong, Yi Hao wouldn't have said much.
　　But with the current Su Tong, Yi Hao had to be cautious.
　　A young man with this kind of powerful strength, in the future, would definitely not stay at this Divine Spirit Realm either.
　　"It's fine, I will keep Yu Xin safe!"
　　Su Tong said to Yi Hao.
　　It was at this moment that Yi Hao nodded his head slightly, "Then please, little friend Su Tong."
　　Only then did Su Tong and his group set off.
　　Looking at the backs of the few people who were far away, an elder beside Yi Hao, also slowly spoke, "If Yu Xin could have gotten good with Su Tong, how good would that be!"
　　"Yes, but this girl Yu Xin, I'm afraid she can't open her mouth!"
　　Yi Hao also sighed.
　　Liu He, who was beside him, listened to the conversation between the two, and had some hard feelings.
　　But looking at Su Tong's back, he was somewhat powerless.
　　After all,...... Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, even if he gave him Liu He ten years, I'm afraid he couldn't catch up.
　　......
　　"Su Tong, that Yang Crocodile Sect is not far ahead!"
　　Yi Yuxin pointed to a sect not far away and said to Su Tong beside her.
　　Su Tong looked along with Yi Yuxin's finger.
　　He saw a huge head that looked like a crocodile.
　　However, it should be a demonic beast.
　　That huge demonic beast's mouth was open and was at least a hundred meters tall.
　　And this was where the Yang Crocodile Sect's sect was located.
　　"This is the ancient demonic beast Yang Dragon Demon Crocodile, it is said that in its lifetime, it is the strength of the Spiritual Void Realm, and the strongest can reach the strength of the Divine Soul Realm!"
　　Ying Yueqing also gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that Thunder Crystal Beast broke free from Su Tong's arms and rose against the wind.
　　It turned into a huge demonic beast.
　　"This is the ...... Thunder Crystal Beast? It's a bit unlike it!"
　　Ying Yueqing was also startled when she saw the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　But that Thunder Crystal Beast didn't pay any attention to her, but instead flew straight to the head of that Yang Dragon Demon Crocodile and directly bit down!
　　Not long after, a huge demonic dan was found by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, it directly swallowed it.
　　"Surprisingly, there is still a demonic dan!"
　　Su Tong also did not expect it.
　　This Yang Dragon Demon Crocodile's head, even had this kind of existence of demonic pills.
　　As for the Thunder Crystal Beast that had swallowed the Yang Dragon Demon Crocodile's demonic dan, at this time, above its body, there was also a ball of light that appeared!


Chapter 138 - The Formation on the Painting
　　Within the Yang Crocodile Sect, there were no longer any disciples.
　　After all, that Cheng Shan had fallen into Su Tong's hands.
　　The other elders and so on, could not be spared either.
　　So the other disciples, fearing that Su Tong will come directly to their door, have dispersed.
　　Even the Yang Crocodile Sect did not come back.
　　After all, even ordinary disciples, all have low-level space bags.
　　There was simply no need to come over here to that back to something that belonged to them.
　　"This Yang Crocodile Sect is much stronger than the Wild Sand Sect."
　　Su Tong had been to the Wild Sand Sect before.
　　Although it was luxurious there, it was somewhat inferior to this Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　"This Yang Crocodile Sect was one of the earliest forces in Sky Tiger City."
　　Ying Yueqing was also relatively clear about this matter.
　　After telling Su Tong about it, Su Tong realized.
　　It turned out that many years ago, this Heavenly Tiger City did not have these current clans.
　　There was only one huge sect.
　　The name of this clan was called the Heavenly Tiger Sect.
　　It was the predecessor of this Heavenly Tiger City.
　　However, because of some unknown reason, this Heavenly Tiger Sect disappeared overnight.
　　Later on, other sects came in, and this place was divided up amongst the various sects, eventually becoming the current Heavenly Tiger City.
　　And among these few forces, there was a Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　The Yang Dragon Demon Crocodile above this sect.
　　It is but what was left behind when the clan was established.
　　As for why it is a demonic dan not a demonic spirit, there is no way to know.
　　In the end, the Yang Crocodile Sect also became the only sect that has been passed down.
　　The other clans were either destroyed or something happened to them in the inheritance.
　　They all ceased to exist.
　　After that, the Wild Sand Sect came here.
　　The first patriarch of the Wild Sand Sect used his great strength to gain a foothold in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　In the end, he grew into an existence that could compete with the Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　After the Wild Sand Sect, it was the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　The Illusory Rain Sect's strength was also not weak, and it quickly started a sect in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　The grandmaster of the Illusory Rain Sect, also with great strength, at its peak, was suppressing the Yang Crocodile Sect to fight with the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Ying Ling Sect was the last to come in, and with Ying Yueqing's strength, it was naturally quite difficult to start a sect here.
　　However, Ying Yueqing had some relations with the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　When the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce entered Heavenly Tiger City.
　　It directly brought five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　It pressured those three clans to not dare to mess around.
　　In the end, it also allowed Ying Yueqing to stabilize her footing.
　　And quickly became the fourth largest sect in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　Of course, it was clear to everyone that the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce that ended up in Heavenly Tiger City was the strongest existence.
　　With five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses, no one could be defeated.
　　However ...... now a Su Tong has appeared.
　　If Su Tong were to start a sect here, he was afraid that he could suppress these forces.
　　"If little friend Su Tong is interested in starting a sect here, I, Ying Ling Sect and Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, can also help little friend Su Tong, besides, little friend Su Tong's relationship with Illusory Rain Sect doesn't seem to be bad!"
　　Ying Yueqing also reminded at this time.
　　Now with the five major forces, there were three left.
　　And the relationship between the three forces and Su Tong was also considered okay.
　　Su Tong also had strength on his side.
　　If he wanted to start a sect, in a short period of time, he would be able to rival the original Yang Crocodile Sect and the Wild Sand Sect, and become one of the three new major sects.
　　"Hehe, I'm used to being free, I don't want to do that now!"
　　Su Tong gave a slight smile and refused.
　　Heavenly Tiger City was not a place for Su Tong to stay for a long time.
　　Wanting to start a sect was not here either.
　　"That's really a pity!"
　　Ying Yueqing nodded.
　　But this matter, she was only mentioning it.
　　As for whether Su Tong wanted to start a sect or not, she had no way to influence it.
　　Afterwards, Ying Yueqing led a direct search and after not finding the traitors, she left.
　　Su Tong looked at Ying Yueqing's back and smiled.
　　This Ying Yueqing was afraid that he was not here to find any traitors.
　　"Worried about me starting a sect here?"
　　Su Tong was clear about Ying Yueqing's words just now.
　　It was testing if he wanted to start a sect in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　After all, a sect founded by a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　It was more powerful than Ying Ling Sect and these old sects.
　　It wasn't easy for the rival Yang Crocodile Sect and Wild Sand Sect to be destroyed.
　　If an even more powerful one came.
　　Then the Ying Ling Sect would have no choice but to be suppressed all the time.
　　Even with the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, it would not be able to help all the time.
　　And if Su Tong was here, that wouldn't help either.
　　If necessary, it might even abandon her.
　　So Ying Yueqing also came over to test the waters with some concern.
　　"Su Tong, what are you thinking?"
　　Just at this time, Yi Yuxin also came over and inquired.
　　Su Tong slightly shook her head.
　　"Let's go, go see if Cheng Shan left anything behind!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong also directly walked towards a place.
　　This place happened to be where Cheng Shan, the Yang Crocodile Sect's Sect Leader, lived.
　　The rooms of the other disciples and elders, there must not be anything.
　　But the room of the Patriarch, there would always be some small secrets.
　　Su Tong directly entered Cheng Shan's room.
　　After rummaging around, there was nothing to be found.
　　"Huh!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw some problems with a landscape painting hanging on the wall.
　　"Is this a ...... formation?"
　　Su Tong carefully observed it.
　　It was then that he realized that this painting was, in fact, a formation.
　　"A formation?"
　　Yi Yuxin looked over at this time and was also curious.
　　She couldn't see what was so special about this painting at all.
　　"Well, there is a small psychedelic formation on it, a fifth grade formation."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Within a painting, it was actually a hidden fifth grade formation.
　　One could imagine just how powerful this formation master was.
　　If this formation was set up, it would at least be a Sixth Grade Formation.
　　Nay, it was within a painting, so it could only be considered a fifth grade.
　　"A fifth grade formation?"
　　Yi Yuxin looked with some curiosity.
　　But she still couldn't see anything.
　　"Well, I'll crack the formation!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he closed his eyes, and his spiritual energy surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It directly covered the entire painting.
　　"This is the most difficult and subtle of the fifth grade formations I've seen."
　　Upon touching this one painting.
　　Su Tong could not help but sigh.
　　The degree of subtlety of this painting was also beyond Su Tong's imagination.
　　However, it was good that Su Tong's strength was not very weak.
　　Mental energy connected with the formation.
　　Carefully distinguishing where the eye of this psychedelic formation was.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　After searching for about half an hour.
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　A spiritual energy that made even Yi Yuxin next to him feel palpitations was surging out.
　　And as Su Tong's words fell.
　　The painting hanging on the wall also showed some changes.
　　"Success?"
　　Yi Yuxin was also a little excited when she saw the changes in the painting.
　　This Su Tong really knew formations.
　　Powerful strength, powerful mental strength, knowing alchemy and knowing formation, which girl would not be moved?
　　And when Su Tong looked at the painting, he frowned slightly!


Chapter 139 - Another Scarlet Shadow
　　The formation on the painting was successfully broken by Su Tong.
　　That painting also revealed its original form at this moment.
　　"This is ......"
　　Su Tong looked at the original landscape painting, which had turned into a piece of calligraphy filled with red fonts.
　　"Su Tong, what is this?"
　　Yi Yuxin watched as the painting turned into a whole panel of red bizarre lines.
　　It was also something that felt a little scary.
　　But being a person of cultivation, what scene hadn't she seen before?
　　She quickly stabilized her mind.
　　Su Tong did not answer Yi Yuxin's words as he was admiring this red calligraphy.
　　That's right!
　　This was a piece of calligraphy, real calligraphy.
　　It was not a painting, but a small seal script.
　　It was also the language of the ancient gods and goddesses spoken in this world.
　　"So it is!"
　　Su Tong looked at this piece of small seal calligraphy and also nodded slightly.
　　The matter told on it was the demise of the Heavenly Tiger Sect.
　　It was very simple ......
　　"Sure enough, it's those red figures again!"
　　Su Tong had previously heard Ying Yueqing say that the Heavenly Tiger Sect had disappeared overnight.
　　It was then that he had this thought.
　　Now in this pair of small seal scripts, the answer was also obtained.
　　The Heavenly Tiger Sect was the one that encountered those blood-colored silhouettes.
　　And this pair of small seal scripts was obviously not written by the ancestors of the Yang Crocodile Sect either.
　　These were ancient gods and goddesses languages, not something they were capable of.
　　It should have been written by someone who was proficient in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　It was also sealed with a fifth grade formation afterward.
　　So for so many years, this Yang Crocodile Sect had not discovered this matter.
　　"Su Tong, what happened to this ......?"
　　Seeing a slight frown.
　　Then Yi Yuxin was clear that Su Tong must have read this strange painting.
　　"Nothing much!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Then he directly put away this piece of small seal script calligraphy.
　　"Let's go, let's see if there's anything else in this Yang Crocodile Sect!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　"Good!"
　　Yi Yuxin knew that if Su Tong didn't say anything, she wouldn't be able to ask more even though she was curious.
　　And it wasn't that Su Tong was unwilling to say.
　　It was just that for this kind of thing, there was no need for him to say anything to Yi Yuxin.
　　The less he knew, the safer he would be.
　　Afterward, after searching the entire Yang Crocodile Sect, he was able to obtain less than a million Yunling Dan.
　　This could be said to be very little for the entire Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　However, Su Tong was also clear that the Yang Crocodile Sect had used all the Spirit Pills to auction them off.
　　The stone engraved with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was also auctioned off by them.
　　It was also auctioned off by them.
　　It was just that it was now in Su Tong's hands.
　　After returning to the Illusory Rain Sect, Su Tong did not rush back to his room to study the stone of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Instead, he directly found the Illusory Rain Sect's Patriarch Yi Hao.
　　"Little friend Su Tong, back? Is there any harvest?"
　　Yi Hao was naturally very polite when he saw Su Tong at this moment.
　　This Su Tong's strength was naturally needless to say.
　　It was very simple to crush Yi Hao.
　　Moreover, Yi Hao still wanted to set up Su Tong and Yi Yuxin.
　　"The harvest isn't much, all of that Yang Crocodile Sect's Embracing Spirit Pills were taken by Cheng Shan and auctioned off, so there isn't much!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　This was the truth.
　　"Also."
　　Yi Hao nodded slightly.
　　As for the stone engraved with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, Yi Hao didn't mention a word about it either.
　　He clearly knew how precious that thing was.
　　It was a lie to say that he didn't want it, but he couldn't say it out loud, or else he was afraid that he would offend Su Tong.
　　"But there are some resources, which I don't have the means to mine and can't use, and want to give it to Patriarch Yi!"
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　"Little friend Su Tong is not going to start a sect?"
　　Yi Hao also heard Su Tong's meaning.
　　It was a direct inquiry.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I won't hide it from Patriarch Yi, I definitely won't stay in this Heavenly Tiger City for too long, so those resources, I won't want them in the future."
　　"Then what is little friend Su Tong planning?"
　　Yi Hao couldn't figure out Su Tong's thoughts at this time.
　　Su Tong looked at Yi Hao for a moment before speaking, "Then the resources of the Wild Sand Sect and the Yang Crocodile Sect, I can make the decision to give them to the Illusory Rain Sect, and when the time comes to mine them in my name, naturally no one will dare to object!"
　　These words were true, using the Illusory Rain Sect's name to mine, there would definitely be people who would be unconvinced.
　　For example, Ying Ling Sect and Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　But if it was mined under Su Tong's name, they would have nothing to say.
　　After all, these two sects were destroyed by Su Tong.
　　The resources naturally belonged to Su Tong.
　　"Then what ...... is the matter that little friend Su Tong wants me to do?"
　　For Yi Hao to be able to become the head of a clan, naturally, he would not what to naively think that Su Tong would just give it to him for free.
　　So there must be some other things that he needed to do.
　　"Hehe, Sovereign Yi is indeed a smart person!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Then continued, "There is a condition, as long as Patriarch Yi can do it, then the resources of the Yang Crocodile Sect and the Wild Sand Sect are the Illusory Rain Sect's, if I can't do ...... it, then I can only ask the Ying Ling Sect or the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce to help!"
　　This was not a threat, but rather a serious conversation.
　　"Little friend Su Tong, go ahead!"
　　Yi Hao didn't hesitate in the slightest.
　　The Yang Crocodile Sect and the Wild Sand Sect had quite a few resources, and if he could mine them, it was also something that could make the Illusory Rain Sect even more powerful.
　　So now it was just a matter of seeing what Su Tong's conditions were.
　　"The conditions are not very simple to say simple, and not very difficult to say difficult ...... I want the entire Illusory Rain Sect, to move to the current location of the Yang Crocodile Sect."
　　Su Tong slowly opened his mouth and said.
　　This was something that Su Tong had seen on that small seal calligraphy.
　　Under that Yang Crocodile Sect, the same ...... sealed quite a few blood colored figures.
　　Although it is not known if it is still there now.
　　But if it really still existed, it would not do to have no sect to suppress it.
　　"You want my entire Illusory Rain Sect to move to that Yang Crocodile Sect's sect?"
　　Yi Hao was also frowning slightly at this moment.
　　This matter was not a small matter.
　　To start a sect, the Illusory Rain Sect's foundation was here.
　　If the entire sect ran to the Yang Crocodile Sect's side, it really wasn't something that everyone agreed on.
　　"I know that this matter is a bit difficult for Patriarch Yi, but I only have this one condition, if I agree, the resources of the two sects will all belong to the Illusory Rain Sect."
　　Su Tong was not for any people under the world.
　　It was only because the group of blood-colored figures might be unfavorable to him if they appeared.
　　This was not the Northern Domain, there was no strength restriction.
　　That blood-colored silhouette was able to destroy the original Heavenly Tiger Sect overnight.
　　The strength was naturally not to be underestimated.
　　So Su Tong did not want them to come out for the time being.
　　"This matter is of great importance, I still have to discuss it with the clan elders!"
　　Yi Hao was also unable to make up his mind at this time.
　　After all, this kind of matter was not something that he, a sect leader, could make a decision on.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "It's only right that Patriarch Yi Hao has concerns, then I won't bother Patriarch Yi Hao anymore!"
　　After saying that, Su Tong did not stay any longer.
　　He directly left Yi Hao's residence, there were still many things he needed to study.
　　Watching Su Tong leave, that Yi Hao was also frowning.
　　Only after hesitating for a moment did he summon a disciple, "Go and invite the elders to the council hall!"


Chapter 140 - Complete Map
　　In the Illusory Rain Sect, a residence.
　　Several space bags were placed on Su Tong's desktop.
　　These space bags were brought from Shi Tianyi, the Patriarch of the Wild Sand Sect, and Cheng Shan, the Patriarch of the Yang Crocodile Sect, as well as several elders.
　　"Let's see if there are any goodies!"
　　Su Tong opened the spatial pouch of one of the elders without any hurry.
　　With a sweep of divine sense, it was clear what goodies were inside.
　　There were a few tens of thousands of Spirit Embodied Pills, as well as techniques and spiritual skills and a top-grade spiritual treasure.
　　It is not a bad harvest.
　　Next are the other space bags.
　　Inside the space bags of the Yang Crocodile Sect's elders, there were only a few tens of thousands of Spiritual Pills.
　　Only one of them had more, only 150,000 Spirit Pills.
　　The rest were all spirit level techniques and skills, as well as top quality spiritual treasures.
　　There was nothing more than that.
　　"The elders of this Yang Crocodile Sect can be a lot poorer than the Mad Sand Sect's!"
　　Su Tong shook his head helplessly.
　　I'm afraid that this Yang Crocodile Sect's Embodied Spirit Pills had all been taken to auction off that stone, right?
　　"Shi Tianyi's space bag!"
　　Su Tong looked at this high-level space bag in front of him, it was Shi Tianyi's.
　　When he killed Shi Tianyi, Su Tong was the one who collected his spatial bag.
　　"This is ......"
　　Su Tong swept and made a discovery.
　　With a flip of his hand, a black piece appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"The other half of the map?"
　　Su Tong looked at it and casually took out another map that was exactly the same.
　　This was found from the room of Shi Tianyi of the Mad Sand Sect.
　　At that time, there was only half of it.
　　And at this moment, inside Shi Tianyi's space bag, there was still half of it.
　　"No, this map ...... is only two thirds?"
　　Su Tong took a closer look, this map was not just divided into two.
　　Rather, it was divided into three.
　　That is to say, right now, Su Tong had only obtained two of them, and still needed at least one more to be able to finish piecing it together.
　　"That Shi Tianyi must have gone to find this second copy of the map, but why would he place the first copy in the sect?"
　　Su Tong pondered for a moment, and it became clear.
　　This Shi Tianyi was worried that there would be a lot of people competing for this second copy of the map.
　　If there was only one copy of the remnant map, it would not be able to attract the attention of others.
　　And if there were two copies, he was afraid that some people would get ideas.
　　Moreover, even if this one was snatched by a strong person.
　　The Wild Sand Sect still had one copy left.
　　How could Shi Tianyi not expect that someone would directly kill the Wild Sand Sect.
　　He killed six elders of the Wild Sand Sect and disbanded the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Thus losing this copy of the map.
　　Of course, after this second copy of the map was brought back, it also fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　Su Tong slowly placed the two copies of the map together.
　　As the two maps fitted into each other, a black light appeared.
　　The two maps were perfectly fused together.
　　"Sure enough, there is still one missing!"
　　Su Tong looked at the size of the black map.
　　According to the proportion, there wouldn't be four copies, only three.
　　"But how exactly is this map ...... separated?"
　　Su Tong looked at the black map, and after recovering it at this point, there wasn't a single gap.
　　Moreover, its hardness was beyond Su Tong's imagination.
　　One really didn't know what kind of person had split this map into three.
　　"Can't see anything either, forget it."
　　Su Tong carefully studied it and still couldn't tell what the terrain was.
　　As for the material it was even more impossible to tell.
　　So it could only be given up.
　　The third copy of the map could probably only rely on himself to find it.
　　"Surprisingly, there are only two million Yunling Dan left?"
　　Su Tong had originally thought that as the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect, Shi Tianyi should have quite a few Yunling Dan in his possession.
　　However, he did not expect that this Shi Tianyi only had two million Yunling Dan.
　　This was less than the previous elders of the Wild Sand Sect combined.
　　"This black map should have been obtained from a certain auction, and this Shi Tianyi should have spent a large amount of Yunling Dan to obtain this map."
　　At this moment, with just a little thought, Su Tong understood.
　　I'm afraid that this time Shi Tianyi had left the Wild Sand Sect to attend an auction somewhere else.
　　After all, from inside Shi Tianyi's spatial pouch, Su Tong had found something else.
　　It was a scroll.
　　With a flip of his hand, that scroll appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"Northern Cold Immortal Scroll!"
　　This was a scroll that was also a merit law.
　　The merit law was called the Northern Cold Immortal Spectrum, a Spirit Grade Ninth Grade merit law.
　　"This is not a small harvest!"
　　This was the best merit law that Su Tong had seen so far.
　　Although a long time ago, Su Tong was able to utilize the language of the ancient gods and goddesses to help him cultivate.
　　However, he had also discovered that by simplifying the incredibly complex gong methods into the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, the speed of cultivation was much faster.
　　Therefore, Su Tong was also not exclusive to merit laws.
　　A Spirit Grade Ninth Grade Gongfu was already at the peak of Spirit Grade Gongfu.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was naturally not polite.
　　After checking it out, this Mad Sand Sect's Patriarch didn't have any other good things.
　　Su Tong had left the items that were not of any use to him, such as the low-grade Feats and Spirit Skills, as well as pills, low-grade formations, and the like, in the Space Pouch.
　　"When the time comes to find Sister Yunran, sell them all!"
　　These things were useless to Su Tong.
　　However, if they were sold for auction, they could also be exchanged for quite a few Yunling Dan.
　　"I also don't know what that stone engraved with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses is!"
　　Su Tong looked towards the last space pouch.
　　This high-level spatial pouch belonged to the Yang Crocodile Sect's Patriarch, Cheng Shan.
　　Without knowing anything else, Su Tong was at least clear that within it, there was a stone worth ten million Yunling Dan that Cheng Shan had previously auctioned off in the middle of the auction.
　　It was engraved with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and Su Tong was far away and did not look closely.
　　But now that the stone had fallen into his hands, he was also able to study it carefully.
　　"Huh? This is ......"
　　Just as Su Tong was planning to take out the stone engraved with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Divine sense suddenly saw that in a corner of that spatial bag, there was an item lying peacefully and quietly.
　　This item was very familiar to Su Tong.
　　It was precisely the third black map that Su Tong was looking for.
　　"Really stepping through the iron shoes and finding no place, and getting it without any effort."
　　Su Tong had not expected at all that this third black map would be in the hands of the Yang Crocodile Sect's Patriarch.
　　It looked like whether it was the sect master of the Wild Sand Sect or the sect master of the Yang Crocodile Sect, neither of them were aware that the other party had another copy of the remnant map in their hands.
　　Now all three copies of the map were in Su Tong's hands.
　　Take the other two copies out.
　　Splicing them together with this one.
　　A black light swept through.
　　This one map, too, was restored to its complete state.
　　And right after the map was restored, some of the lines on it directly disappeared.
　　"So that's how it is, because the map is incomplete, there are many routes that are actually redundant, and only by collecting all three remnants and piecing them back together can we obtain the real map?"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　No wonder he couldn't discover it no matter how he compared it before.
　　And at this moment, on that black map, a golden pattern also appeared.
　　Along with the appearance, there were also several small golden seals!


Chapter 141 - Blood Shura Clan
　　On the black map, a golden line emerged.
　　And at the top, several small golden seals emerged.
　　"Ancient Battlefield?"
　　Su Tong looked at the four small seals that surfaced.
　　It was also recognized in a flash.
　　The four characters on that were precisely the Ancient Battlefield.
　　"This isn't the map of the Central Domain!"
　　Su Tong also understood when he saw these four small seals.
　　This was not a map of the Central Domain at all, this was a map of the Ancient Battlefield.
　　Even if the roadmap was recovered now.
　　It was also not anywhere in the Central Domain.
　　"These marked up points, what are they?"
　　Su Tong looked at these marked up points and was also a little curious.
　　If it was an ancient battlefield, perhaps these points, some strange encounters or treasures or something like that.
　　Of course, it was more likely that it was a merit law and spirit skill.
　　"Just this ancient battlefield, where is it?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　In the Central Domain, there did not seem to be a place called the Ancient Battlefield.
　　That meant that this place was not within the map's markings.
　　Then what place would it be in?
　　"It wouldn't be the kind of ancient battlefield that formed its own space, would it?"
　　At this moment, some memories surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　It was within some novels that he had read in the past that mentioned ancient battlefields.
　　They were all places that were left behind after ancient powerhouses fought with powerful people.
　　Such places were usually in the middle of space.
　　In other words, these places should all be self-contained spaces.
　　"It seems necessary to investigate!"
　　Su Tong was helpless at this time.
　　After coming to this world, although he knew quite a few things.
　　But there were also many things that Su Tong had not touched.
　　For example, the ancient battlefield in this black map right now.
　　Another example was those incomparably powerful blood-colored figures.
　　These were all places that were beyond Su Tong's knowledge, that is, untouched.
　　"Forget it, when we have time, let's ask Patriarch Yi!"
　　With regards to these things, Su Tong obviously would not be as clear as Yi Hao.
　　If Yi Hao also did not know, then Su Tong could only slowly investigate on his own.
　　After putting the black map away, Su Tong did not pay any more attention to it.
　　Instead, he looked at the stone in front of him that was engraved with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"Let me see, what's the meaning on this!"
　　Su Tong looked towards those Ancient Gods and Goddesses languages with some curiosity.
　　Where others could not understand, Su Tong was able to read it.
　　"This is what ...... said about the blood-colored silhouette, right!"
　　Su Tong looked at the words on it.
　　It was about a time when a powerful blood-colored silhouette came to the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"The Blood Shura clan?"
　　Su Tong saw these five words.
　　This was the first time he saw that there was a real name for the blood-colored figures.
　　The ancient powerhouses called them the Blood Shura clan.
　　Even when he had spoken to the Patriarch of that Yun Ling Sect before, this name had never been mentioned.
　　And what was recorded on it was about what happened after the Blood Shura clan came to the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"Came! In other words, the Blood Shura clan is not any of the races of the Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　Su Tong was now also certain that this Blood Shura clan, was foreign.
　　As for where it came from, Su Tong was not sure.
　　After all, Su Tong had also traveled over with his body.
　　This kind of thing was not difficult to do.
　　Perhaps they had directly broken the dimensional passage and came to this world because of their strength.
　　Unlike Su Tong, Su Tong appeared by chance.
　　"This can also mean that the Questioning Heaven Continent and Earth, are two different dimensions!"
　　Since the Blood Cultivator clan came from another realm.
　　Then it could also explain why Su Tong had traveled across, and had brought his original body with him, not a soul-worn thing.
　　[The strength of the Blood Shura clan, the worst of them is Spiritual Void Realm strength.]
　　[In the Blood Shura clan, a Saint God Realm powerhouse has appeared.]
　　[No one in the Questioning Heaven Continent can withstand it, and even the strongest person has only reached the peak of the Spirit God Realm.]
　　"No one can resist?"
　　When Su Tong saw this, he also frowned slightly.
　　If there was no one to resist it amongst the Questioning Heaven Continent, then wouldn't the Blood Cultivator Clan, be invincible?
　　Why is it that right now on the Questioning Heaven Continent, there is no shadow of the Blood Cultivator clan, and the only ones that are there, are all sealed?
　　Su Tong thought for a while and continued to read down.
　　What was told in there was all about how the people of the Questioning Heaven Continent resisted.
　　But the results all ended in failure.
　　[Until the arrival of another person, who was both good and evil, yet powerful, and had similarly reached the Holy Spirit realm of strength.]
　　[He brought with him nine spirit beasts and fought with the Blood Shura clan for hundreds of thousands of years.]
　　[In the end, with his powerful means, he drove the Blood Shura clan out of the Questioning Heaven Continent!
　　"Ancient Nine Spirit Beasts?"
　　When Su Tong saw this, he also understood.
　　It was just that he was a little surprised that this Ancient Nine Spirit Beasts was not a spirit beast from the Questioning Continent.
　　Rather, it was brought by that strong person.
　　"That is to say, that strong man might have come from another realm?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　Who exactly was that strong person? From what realm.
　　Surprisingly, he had reached the Saint God Realm and had driven the Blood Shura clan back.
　　[The mighty Saint God Realm powerhouse, after driving the Blood Shura clan away, knew that he would not live long because of his serious injuries.]
　　[Dividing the nine spirit beasts among the nine people, the strength of these nine people also stepped into the peak of the Spirit God Realm.]
　　[Relying on the nine people and nine spirit beasts, as well as the strong people on the Questioning Heaven Continent, the Blood Shura clan was eventually killed and sealed!
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong also understood something at this time.
　　What happened to these nine people afterwards was not recorded on the stone.
　　And naturally, Su Tong could guess the ending.
　　It was estimated that none of them ended up stepping into the Holy Spirit Realm, or stepped in and left this realm.
　　The Nine Spirit Beasts, on the other hand, stayed behind to look for those who had a destiny.
　　It was also a way to continue sealing those blood-colored figures that reappeared.
　　After all, Shiyun's strength was not the peak of the Spirit God Realm, and the strength of the Yun Spirit Sect was not particularly strong.
　　"That is to say, those nine-headed spirit beasts, they all re-recognized their masters later on as well!"
　　Su Tong understood all of this.
　　But just this part of the story, worth ten million Yunling Dan, could be a bit expensive.
　　"Luckily, it was Cheng Shan who offered the Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong smiled coldly.
　　Then he looked at the stone, and the more he looked at it, the more wrong it was.
　　"No, this is the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, an ordinary stone, not to mention a stone, even if it's time for ordinary refining materials, it's impossible to withstand it!"
　　Su Tong was also discovering a bit of clues at this time.
　　Su Tong had seen the extent of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language's dominance.
　　But now this Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language was still engraved on top of an ordinary stone, you obviously, it was impossible.
　　So this stone, I'm afraid that there is also some end to it.
　　Thinking of this, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged out directly from Su Tong's Mud Pill Palace.
　　Then drilled into the strange stone in front of him!


Chapter 142 - Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure
　　With the influx of spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong was also gradually making a connection with the stone in front of him.
　　"This is actually a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure, it's really extravagant!"
　　Su Tong also realized that this "stone" was actually a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　After his spiritual energy came into contact with this Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure, it also directly penetrated into it.
　　"Formation?"
　　Su Tong was able to see that within the stone, there was a formation.
　　This formation was a sixth grade formation.
　　However, it did not need to be cracked.
　　This formation was used to connect a person to this spiritual treasure.
　　"Soul Condensation!"
　　Su Tong faintly spat out two words.
　　Instantly that spiritual energy began to slowly condense.
　　As the spiritual energy coalesced, in the middle of this space, a small person appeared.
　　The appearance of this villain was exactly the same as Su Tong.
　　Just after it was formed, the little man stepped on the void and walked directly towards the center of the formation.
　　"Boom!"
　　An attack blasted out from the center of that formation.
　　In just a moment, it was blasted onto the body condensed by Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold snort and directly raised his hand, parrying that attack.
　　Although this formation was a sixth grade formation, and it targeted spiritual energy.
　　But Su Tong's spiritual power was not ordinarily strong.
　　Even if this was a sixth grade formation, Su Tong was not afraid in the slightest.
　　"Boom!"
　　Another attack blasted in.
　　Su Tong just casually resisted it.
　　Didn't bother to fight back, because that would have destroyed the formation and would have caused this piece of spiritual treasure to be destroyed as well.
　　The attacks from behind were also getting stronger and denser.
　　Only for Su Tong to deal with it, it was not difficult.
　　Soon, Su Tong's spiritual power was "walking" to the center of the formation.
　　At this time, those attacks, also disappeared.
　　"Su Tong" directly in the center of the formation position cross-legged and sat down.
　　At this time, Su Tong also had a real connection with this "stone".
　　"Ten Thousand Foot Turtle Mountain?"
　　After having a connection, Su Tong also knew the name of this spiritual treasure.
　　It wasn't a very nice name.
　　But the function was not bad.
　　Su Tong's mind moved, and the Ten Thousand Foot Turtle Mountain directly rose against the wind.
　　Originally just less than a foot high spiritual treasure, suddenly rose to three meters high.
　　It is also because Su Tong control.
　　Otherwise, this Ten Thousand Foot Turtle Mountain could be just like its name.
　　It directly rose to a height of ten thousand feet.
　　This house was relatively low, so Su Tong did not continue to try.
　　However, he was clear that this was a Xuanpin Spiritual Treasure, which was one level stronger than even his Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　It was just that this Ten Thousand Foot Turtle Mountain was obviously for strong people who practiced their physical bodies.
　　It was directly lifted up to smash people.
　　"I don't know if I should say that this thing is good or bad!"
　　With such a simple and violent output method, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　It looked like he would have to cultivate the power of his physical body more in the future as well.
　　After giving the 10,000 foot turtle mountain back its original shape, Su Tong also put it away.
　　The ten million Spirit Embracing Pills purchased was actually a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　If this was known to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, it would be regretted to death.
　　"There doesn't seem to be any other good things, but this Yang Crocodile Sect deserves to be called an ancient sect, it even has five million Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong looked at Cheng Shan's space bag.
　　There were still five million Yunling Dan.
　　Together with the things that Cheng Shan had auctioned off earlier, they were at least worth more than fifteen million Yunling Dan.
　　So it had to be said, this Yang Crocodile Sect is an old force, the deposit is also enough ah.
　　Of course, it was all in Su Tong's pocket now.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, the Patriarch has invited you to the Council Hall!"
　　Just as Su Tong was planning to take a look at the formation he had auctioned off, a voice came in.
　　"It looks like Yi Hao has also figured it out."
　　Su Tong secretly said in his heart.
　　Hopefully, Yi Hao's answer would not disappoint him.
　　He then said to the doorway, "I know!"
　　After saying that, all the items were packed up.
　　Instead, several space bags were left behind.
　　After putting away the two space bags, Su Tong went out and went directly to the Illusory Rain Sect's council hall.
　　This was the place where the Illusory Rain Sect discussed the major events within the sect.
　　However, Su Tong had come here often and was familiar with it.
　　"Patriarch Yi, several elders!"
　　Su Tong saw that inside this council hall, almost all the elders of the Illusory Rain Sect were here.
　　And there were also some juniors, such as Yi Yuxin and Liu He.
　　There were also some people from the sect who were strong.
　　Seeing the expressions on the faces of these people of theirs, it was also clear to Su Tong that Yi Hao was already telling them the matter.
　　However, some people were probably not happy about it.
　　Su Tong was also able to understand, after all, this was the Illusory Rain Sect's roots.
　　It was just that under that Yang Crocodile Sect, there was a strong person from the Blood Cultivator Clan sealed.
　　And there was none under this Illusory Rain Sect.
　　Su Tong naturally knew exactly what to choose.
　　"Mr. Su Tong is here, please sit down!"
　　The one who spoke was the Illusory Rain Sect's Grand Elder.
　　When he saw Su Tong, he was also very polite.
　　After all, Su Tong had exterminated the two major sects of Heavenly Tiger City, the Wild Sand Sect and the Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　One person had fought against the two sect masters and killed them with ease.
　　The only Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　Naturally, he needed to be treated politely.
　　"Sovereign Yi should have told you all about my idea, right?"
　　Su Tong looked towards these elders.
　　He then continued, "What do the elders think ah?"
　　"Mr. Su Tong, can't we discuss this matter?"
　　Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and in the end, it was that Grand Elder who spoke up.
　　"Great Elder please speak!"
　　Su Tong was polite.
　　"The Illusory Rain Sect's roots are here, we want ...... the Illusory Rain Sect to remain here, but send some of the disciples to the Yang Crocodile Sect, is this okay?"
　　The Grand Elder hesitated for a moment before saying.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "No, the entire Illusory Rain Sect must be moved!"
　　If the Illusory Rain Sect's sect was here, when the time came, someone would be eyeing the Yang Crocodile Sect's resources.
　　Making a move against the Illusory Rain Sect, then the Illusory Rain Sect would take to protecting the sect primarily.
　　So the only way to move the Illusory Rain Sect to where the Yang Crocodile Sect's sect was located was that even if someone did strike out against the Illusory Rain Sect, they would not leave the sect.
　　That was what Su Tong wanted.
　　Furthermore, only if the Illusory Rain Sect took root in the Yang Crocodile Sect's current location.
　　Only future generations would continue to stay where the Yang Crocodile Sect was.
　　Otherwise, no one would know what would happen in the future.
　　"There's really no room for negotiation?"
　　The other elder also looked at Su Tong with a slight frown.
　　Su Tong firmly shook his head.
　　"This is the foundation of the Illusory Rain Sect, it is impossible for us to leave here!"
　　Right at this moment, thought the young man shouted out.
　　Su Tong looked at the young man and let out a cold smile, "You can ah, I'm not forcing the Illusory Rain Sect to have to move away, I'm just exchanging my resources, if you don't want to, I can go to the Ying Ling Sect or the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, I think they'll be happy to do so."
　　"Besides,...... it doesn't seem difficult to cultivate another clan as powerful as the Illusory Rain Sect!"
　　Su Tong's faint words were what caused everyone to react.
　　That's right, Su Tong wasn't negotiating with them at all, this was just someone giving them some benefits for Yi Yuxin's sake!


Chapter 143 - Can You Not Go?
　　Inside the Illusory Rain Sect's council chamber.
　　Everyone was quiet!
　　It was only at this moment that they reacted.
　　It wasn't that Su Tong was looking for them to discuss something.
　　Rather, it was just giving them some favors because of Yi Yuxin.
　　If they accepted it, then they would accept it!
　　If they did not accept it, Su Tong could completely find someone else to cooperate with, or even establish a sect of his own.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a powerful aura directly landed on the young man who had just opened his mouth.
　　"Boom!"
　　The young man directly hit the wall.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was sprayed out.
　　"Hmph, this is us talking to Mr. Su Tong, when is it your junior's turn to talk!"
　　The person who struck out was none other than the Grand Elder who had just discussed with Su Tong.
　　Su Tong did not expect that this person would strike out so decisively.
　　But it was understandable, after all, that was a good amount of resources.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that Su Tong himself was unable to mine it and take it away, he also didn't want to give it away.
　　"Let Mr. Su Tong be amused, in fact, my Illusory Rain Sect does not want to move, originally, the Illusory Rain Sect did not have many years here, so there is no harm in leaving directly."
　　That Grand Elder also turned around at this time, smiled at Su Tong and said.
　　Then he continued to speak, "It's just that this will take a little bit of time, let's prepare a little bit!"
　　"Well, my time in Heavenly Tiger City shouldn't be very long!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　If he wasn't worried about those Blood Cultivator Clan coming out, his current strength didn't have the means to deal with them.
　　Su Tong would not have minded directly releasing them out and solving them in passing.
　　"We'll make the arrangements now, I think in two days' time, it'll be fine!"
　　The Grand Elder said in a hurry.
　　If it was before, they would not be this polite even if they could be on par with Su Tong.
　　But now they couldn't not be polite.
　　Su Tong's strength was there for all to see.
　　Two peak Spirit Void Realm members had joined forces and were not his opponent.
　　Two clans, in less than a month's time after Su Tong came here, were directly destroyed.
　　"Well, good, I'll wait for Grand Elder's good news!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　There was no more to say, well at least here, eating and living with others, it had been a month.
　　"Good!"
　　The Grand Elder nodded and responded.
　　Su Tong also directly left the Illusory Rain Sect's council chamber at this time.
　　Yi Yuxin hesitated for a moment and also followed.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yi Yuxin shouted.
　　Su Tong stopped in his tracks.
　　"Su Tong, my father and the others also have ...... concerns because they have feelings for this place, don't be angry!"
　　Yi Yuxin also hurriedly explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, "I know, but there is a reason why I am doing this, if I can't do it, I can only find someone else."
　　Su Tong did not say the specific reason.
　　After all, this matter, speaking about it, would only lead to panic.
　　"Is it related to that blood-colored painting?"
　　Yi Yuxin had gone to the Yang Crocodile Sect with Su Tong before and had also looked at that painting.
　　At this moment, when she heard Su Tong say so, she also associated it.
　　"Well, it's actually not some painting up there, but the language of the ancient gods and goddesses."
　　Su Tong slowly said.
　　It did not say too much, but only slightly explained, "That is not some gongfu spirit skill, but it tells of the demise of the Heavenly Tiger Sect and the emergence of the Heavenly Tiger City, and it also tells of the location of the Yang Crocodile Sect, and that there must be a large number of strong people to suppress it, or else the Heavenly Tiger City will surely be in turmoil!"
　　"Heavenly Tiger City will be in chaos?"
　　Yi Yuxin did not think that it would be so serious.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Well, yes, this matter you can also tell Patriarch Yi, if you feel it is dangerous, you can not move!"
　　Ultimately telling Yi Yuxin about this matter, Su Tong did not want her to be kept in the dark.
　　Of course, as for what the danger was, there was no need to say.
　　Otherwise it would be worrying over nothing.
　　"I think ...... there's no need for that!"
　　Yi Yuxin also smiled at this time, then shook her head.
　　This rather made Su Tong a little curious.
　　This was clearly using the Illusory Rain Sect as a pawn for suppression, so why not say so?
　　In case there was danger, then the one who would bear the brunt would definitely be the Illusory Rain Sect as well.
　　"Because I believe in you, if it's really dangerous, I won't let the Illusory Rain Sect go, so there's no need to let Father and the others know about this matter!"
　　Yi Yuxin explained a sentence.
　　She was able to completely trust Su Tong, Yi Hao was able to trust Su Tong, but the others in the Illusory Rain Sect were not necessarily so.
　　So there was no need for Yi Yuxin to say it and shake people's hearts.
　　"Thanks!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　It was true that there wouldn't be any danger.
　　After all, the Yang Crocodile Sect had been here for so many years without anything happening.
　　However, what made Su Tong curious was that back then, the Yang Crocodile Sect had established the sect here to suppress those Blood Cultivator Clans.
　　But then the Yang Crocodile Sect, why did it become like that?
　　It was true that offspring could still change.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yi Yuxin also opened her mouth at this time.
　　Wanting to say something, but somewhat hesitant.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Su Tong looked at Yi Yuxin who wanted to say something.
　　"Can I ...... you not leave? This Heavenly Tiger City is quite good, you establish a sect!"
　　Yi Yuxin still mustered up the courage to say.
　　Hearing Yi Yuxin's words, the corner of Su Tong's mouth also revealed a smile.
　　Then amidst Yi Yuxin's disappointed eyes, he shook his head, "My current strength is too weak, there are still many dangers in this world, and with a strength like mine, I am not qualified to start a sect!"
　　"Huh? You're already at the Divine Spirit Realm, and it's still not enough?"
　　Yi Yuxin was also a bit disappointed at this time.
　　After all,...... she was really hoping that Su Tong could stay.
　　"Well, above the Divine Prana Realm, there is still the Divine Soul Realm, there is still the Spirit God Realm, and there is also the legendary Holy God Realm, I am ...... nowhere near it!"
　　The goal that Su Tong was pursuing was naturally not the Divine Prana Realm.
　　The latter few realms were the ones that were even more powerful.
　　Although the powerhouses of the Divine Spirit Realm were considered strong in the Questioning Heaven Continent, there were quite a few people who had stepped into it.
　　For example, the previous Patriarch of the Yun Ling Sect, Shi Yun, was a peak Divine Prana Realm powerhouse.
　　There was also the Moon Nimbus Formation Master in that ancient tomb who was also at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm strength.
　　However, none of them had stepped into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　One could imagine how difficult it was to step into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Then ...... will you come back later?"
　　Yi Yuxin was also clear at this time.
　　What Su Tong was pursuing was not a realm that she could pursue.
　　After all, with Su Tong's talent, this Heavenly Tiger City, would definitely not be able to keep him.
　　"Maybe it will!"
　　Su Tong did not say it clearly.
　　After all, whether or not he would return in the future was also a matter of opinion.
　　"Then when will you leave?"
　　Yi Yuxin was having a hard time in her heart at this time.
　　But there was no way around it, Su Tong was too good, so good that she did not dare to climb high.
　　"It's just these two days, after all, in Tianhu City, it's just passing through, it should have left a long time ago, I'm just waiting for Shi Tianyi!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　"Good, I know!"
　　Yi Yuxin forced a smile, "I hope that one day, I will hear the news of you standing at the top of the continent!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yi Yuxin.
　　Looking up at the sky again, he clenched his fists, "I will!"


Chapter 144 - Su Tong Steps in to Shock and Awe
　　The next day!
　　The Illusory Rain Sect's people were directly moving towards the Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　"How did the Illusory Rain Sect go to the Yang Crocodile Sect?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"The Illusory Rain Sect is their foundation, they don't want it anymore?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"They still want to take over the Yang Crocodile Sect, this Illusory Rain Sect is not fair!"
　　At this moment, there were also many people who began to talk.
　　They had never thought that the Illusory Rain Sect would go directly to the Yang Crocodile Sect.
　　In fact, after the Yang Crocodile Sect had fallen with the sect leader of the Wild Sand Sect.
　　Many people were staring at this place.
　　Especially the Yang Crocodile Sect, that was the base of a far away sect.
　　As a result, it was now unexpectedly occupied by the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"No, I have to go back and report to the sect leader!"
　　"Me too!"
　　"Shit, you guys want the Yang Crocodile Sect too?"
　　"Yeah? How about it, you guys still want to compete with us?"
　　"Shit, senior brothers, go!"
　　All of a sudden, the two groups of people who were still discussing together unexpectedly started fighting at this time.
　　And this situation was far more than just the ones in front of them.
　　Many clans in many places.
　　After learning of this news, they actually fought first.
　　"Sovereign, those clans, it seems that they are unwilling for us to move to the Yang Crocodile Sect!"
　　Among the Illusory Rain Sect, there was also a disciple who reported this matter.
　　"Hehe, it's not up to them yet!"
　　Yi Hao also laughed coldly at this moment.
　　He then looked at Su Tong.
　　"I'll settle this matter!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then directly stepped on the void and appeared in the sky of the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"The Wild Sand Sect and the Yang Crocodile Sect were destroyed by me, Su Tong, the resources of these two sects naturally belong to me, Su Tong, and now I will fully hand over these two sect resources to the Illusory Rain Sect to take care of them, if anyone feels unconvinced, then come and grab them!"
　　Su Tong's voice, was not very loud.
　　But it was very rampant.
　　It directly spread throughout the entire Heavenly Tiger City.
　　"What? Su Tong?"
　　"Surprisingly, it's Su Tong!"
　　"Almost forgot, these two clans, were destroyed by Su Tong, if Su Tong is there, then this clan resource, is indeed Su Tong's."
　　"Shit, Su Tong said it, what else is there to fight over ah?"
　　At this time, there were also many people who reacted.
　　What strength this Su Tong had, they were naturally clear.
　　Divine Spirit Realm strength.
　　This was an unrivaled existence in Heavenly Tiger City.
　　So no one dared to say much at all.
　　When Su Tong said that he would give it to the Illusory Rain Sect, it was naturally the Illusory Rain Sect's.
　　"Damn, the Illusory Rain Sect is going to become stronger in the future, so many resources!"
　　"Yeah, with Su Tong backing us up, although these resources are Su Tong's, but saying that they will be given to the Illusory Rain Sect to take care of, then the Illusory Rain Sect is going to make a fortune!"
　　"That's right, I'm afraid that this Illusory Rain Sect will become the strongest force in Sky Tiger City in the future!"
　　"It seems like ...... we have to befriend the Illusory Rain Sect!"
　　At this time, many people were beginning to understand.
　　The Illusory Rain Sect with Su Tong covering it was simply unbeatable.
　　They were also all clear that even if Su Tong left Heavenly Tiger City, they could not touch the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　This was because it was unclear about the relationship between Su Tong and the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　If they moved, Su Tong might not let them go.
　　"Sovereign, the resources of those two sects, they will all be given to the Illusory Rain Sect?"
　　In the Ying Ling Sect, a woman asked softly.
　　She was a bit unwilling, because the Ying Ling Sect was also optimistic about those two resources.
　　It was going to grab one of them anyways.
　　The reason she hadn't thought about it before was because she felt that Su Tong wouldn't stay here for long.
　　Naturally, he would not want these resources.
　　However, it did not occur to me that the Illusory Rain Sect had such a close relationship with Su Tong.
　　Su Tong was actually entrusted to the Illusory Rain Sect to manage.
　　This was completely beyond their expectations.
　　"Or else?"
　　Ying Yueqing shook her head helplessly.
　　At a time like this, what else could be done?
　　Fight that Su Tong?
　　"We have to fight for it anyways, right?"
　　An elder also spoke up at this time.
　　Although what she said was a bit unbelievable to herself.
　　"Fight for it? How can we fight for it? Tell Su Tong that we want a portion of the resources? Our relationship with him doesn't seem to be much better, right?"
　　Ying Yueqing said.
　　Then she added, "Or is it ...... that we go and snatch it?"
　　"Snatching seems fine, we'll only take a portion of the resources!"
　　Another Elder, hesitantly opened his mouth.
　　After all, the opponent was the Illusory Rain Sect, which wasn't very strong yet.
　　Not to mention that their relationship with the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce was also good.
　　"Hehe, why don't you be the Sect Leader of Ying Ling Sect and I'll be an ordinary disciple, anyway, as long as you offend Su Tong, you won't even be able to run away as an Elder!"
　　Ying Yueqing also laughed coldly at this time.
　　Letting her go to Su Tong's hands to grab resources?
　　This person was here to let her die, right?
　　"There's only one outcome if you do this, and that's for the Illusory Rain Sect to manage one more resource!"
　　Ying Yueqing added.
　　"This ......"
　　That elder directly didn't dare to speak.
　　After all, they had all seen that Su Tong had killed six elders of the Wild Sand Sect before he killed Shi Tianyi.
　　And after Cheng Shan of the Yang Crocodile Sect was killed, none of the elders of that Yang Crocodile Sect had escaped either.
　　"Alright, this matter, don't mention it in the future!"
　　Ying Yueqing commanded a sentence and said.
　　Everyone else also nodded their heads in response.
　　Similarly, in another place, there was supposed to be a fight against the resources of the two clans.
　　That was the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　"Su Tong is actually stepping forward!"
　　At this moment, an old man at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, named Yun Bin, also opened his mouth when he heard Su Tong's voice.
　　A few other old men, too, frowned slightly.
　　"I didn't think that Su Tong and that Illusory Rain Sect, actually have some connection!"
　　Another old man, named Yun Feng, also spoke slowly.
　　"Yun Ran, what's the situation?"
　　The old man sitting on the main seat, named Yun Tao, looked towards Yun Ran and inquired.
　　Yun Ran also replied respectfully at this moment, "According to the intelligence, Su Tong was brought to the Illusory Rain Sect by Yi Yuxin, and at that time, the Illusory Rain Sect happened to ask Elder Cao to refine the Body Transitioning Pill to treat Yi Hao's injuries!"
　　"Body Transition Pill? That's a peak fifth grade elixir, when did Cao Jiuming become able to refine a peak fifth grade elixir?"
　　Yun Tao opened his mouth and asked.
　　He was one of the five peak Spirit Void Realm powerhouses in the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　He was also the one with the most honorable status among the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce right now.
　　Naturally, he knew about the Body Transition Pill and also recognized Old Man Cao.
　　"Although Old Cao's talent is strong, he cannot refine a peak fifth grade elixir like the Body Transition Dan."
　　Yun Ran shook his head.
　　Several old men were also later, what about Su Tong, what was Cao Jiuming doing?
　　"But in the end, the Body Transition Dan was successful!"
　　Yun Ran slowly spoke.
　　The few old men froze, then they reacted, "You are saying that Su Tong refined a peak fifth grade elixir?"
　　"Exactly!"
　　Yun Ran replied with certainty.
　　"This ...... himself is at the Divine Phenomenon Realm strength and is a peak fifth or even sixth grade alchemist?"
　　At this time, even the few knowledgeable old men were shocked.
　　This Su Tong, was he even this strong?
　　"Not really, when I just entered the Illusory Rain Sect, that is, when I killed a few elders of the Mad Sand Sect, Su Tong's strength was only at the sixth grade of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　Yun Ran looked at the several elders whose faces showed shock.
　　Once again, he threw out a heavy news!


Chapter 145 - Pleasing Su Tong
　　Yun Ran's words directly caused a few old men to fall into a stupor.
　　"You mean ......"
　　Yun Tao looked at Yun Ran.
　　"Yes, Su Tong was able to step into the Divine Phenomenon Realm from the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm in half a month's time!"
　　Yun Ran read the old man's meaning.
　　Taking over Yun Tao's words, he said.
　　"This ...... forget it, this Wild Sand Sect and Yang Crocodile Sect's resources, it's better for us to stay out of it!"
　　Yun Bin shook his head and said helplessly.
　　Su Tong's strength was simply not something they could speculate on.
　　"This son's enlightenment is so terrifying, I'm afraid that he won't stay in Heavenly Tiger City for long!"
　　Yun Tao spoke again at this time.
　　"You mean ...... wait for Su Tong to leave before we make our move?"
　　Yun Bin froze.
　　Murphy's big brother actually had such guts.
　　But what big brother said was also reasonable.
　　Su Tong's strength was so strong.
　　He definitely would not stay in Heavenly Tiger City for long.
　　As long as Su Tong left, it would be possible to strike at the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　"Are you stupid or am I crazy?"
　　Yun Tao gave Yun Bin a look as if he was looking at a fool.
　　"Su Tong's strength is so strong and his enlightenment is so high, it's not guaranteed that he will come back in the future, and the Illusory Rain Sect will surely have a way to notify Su Tong, so at that time, you're a match for Su Tong?"
　　Yun Tao really kind of hated the iron.
　　But after all, this age, otherwise, really hit this younger brother.
　　Can you do things with a little bit of brains?
　　"What big brother means is, when Su Tong is gone, give a little help to the Illusory Rain Sect, no matter if Su Tong remembers it or not, at least in the future, the Illusory Rain Sect's resource sale pathway, you can go to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce for a little while?"
　　Just at this time, a female voice sounded out, this was that female powerhouse, who was also at the peak strength of the Spirit Void Realm, named Yun Hong.
　　"It's still fifth sister who is smart!"
　　Yun Tao nodded in satisfaction.
　　"Huh?"
　　Yun Bin did not expect that Yun Tao meant this.
　　"A strong person who broke through the Divine Phenomenon Realm from the Spiritual Void Realm's sixth grade in half a month, no matter what method he used to raise his strength, at least it's not something that the five of us can deal with, besides, he's also an Alchemist of the possible sixth grade, it's not something that we can offend!"
　　Yun Tao slowly spoke.
　　The others also nodded their heads slightly, then said, "Then let's follow what big brother said!"
　　"Well, Yun Ran, this matter, leave it to you!"
　　Yun Tao said.
　　Yun Ran also nodded slightly, "Yes!"
　　Just at this moment, a man walked in.
　　"Su Tong has come to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce!"
　　A direct report.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　Yun Bin frowned slightly, this Su Tong had actually come to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　"What is he doing here?"
　　Yun Tao also spoke.
　　"Wait for me to go and take a look!"
　　Yun Ran said, and the several old men also nodded slightly.
　　Yun Ran then walked directly towards the outside.
　　Sure enough, he saw Su Tong waiting in the hall.
　　When Su Tong saw Yun Ran, he also got up, "Sister Yun Ran."
　　"Brother Su Tong, I didn't expect you to come to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, I'm sorry to have missed you!"
　　Yun Ran politely owed Su Tong slightly.
　　If it was in the past, it was naturally impossible.
　　But the current Su Tong's strength was worthy of this salute.
　　The more he understood Su Tong, the more Yun Ran felt the terror of Su Tong's strength.
　　"The Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce is so busy, bothering Sister Yun Ran!"
　　The other party was polite, although it was not known whether it was true politeness or false politeness.
　　Su Tong would all be polite.
　　Otherwise, it would be the same as inside the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, against Cheng Shan of the Yang Crocodile Sect, and he would directly strike.
　　"Hehe, Su Tong younger brother this can't be said like this, you are the only Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse in Tian Hu City, elder sister can't wait to climb up, I don't know if the younger brother came to this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, can there be something?"
　　Yun Ran also laughed at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "First of all, naturally, I would like to thank sister Yun Ran for stepping in that day and stopping Cheng Shan!"
　　That day Yun Ran did not know Su Tong's strength, but after Su Tong punched Cheng Shan.
　　Cheng Shan was ready to fight back, but it was Yun Ran who stopped him.
　　"If I had known that brother Su Tong's strength was so strong, sister would not have been so redundant!"
　　Yun Ran said with a smile.
　　And Su Tong paused and continued, "The second thing is that I have some items here, and I want to see if the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce will accept them."
　　"Oh? What items?"
　　Yun Ran was also a little curious at this moment.
　　Su Tong directly handed over a spatial bag to Yun Ran.
　　After Yun Ran received it, his face was also a little surprised after a sweep of his divine sense.
　　He then smiled and said, "Brother Su Tong's harvest can be quite a lot, but these things have miscellaneous!"
　　"Well, they were all obtained from that Mad Sand Sect and Yang Crocodile Sect, if it's too troublesome, forget it!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　These things, naturally, came from that Shi Tianyi and Cheng Shan and those many elders.
　　There was indeed some clutter.
　　Su Tong also did not find a suitable place to sell them, so he came directly to Yun Ran.
　　"Brother don't be anxious, sister didn't say don't ah, this is for sister to send business to, there is no reason not to, just need time to liquidate!"
　　Yun Ran said to Su Tong.
　　Seeing Su Tong in such a hurry, Yun Ran felt some fun.
　　"Then how much time is needed!"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　"Depends on whether the younger brother intends to auction it or sell it directly to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, if you sell it, the price might be a bit lower, auctioning it then you'll have to wait for a long time!"
　　Normally, the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce would also hold small auctions.
　　It's just that most of the things that are auctioned off are just relatively low level ones.
　　High-grade ones like the current one were only held once a year.
　　"Sell it directly to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate.
　　It was true that one could earn a little more if they auctioned it off, but Su Tong did not have the time for that.
　　So if he could sell it directly to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, Su Tong would naturally sell it directly.
　　"Good, then it will take about an hour, brother Su Tong will stay here and talk with sister!"
　　Yun Ran looked at Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, but did not refuse.
　　Yun Ran then handed the spatial bag to a person beside her and told her to go and clear it.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong, "What are your younger brother's plans for the future, listening to what you just said, it seems that you don't want to develop in this Heavenly Tiger City?"
　　"Well, there are still many places in the Central Region that I haven't been to, so naturally I need to go for a walk!"
　　Su Tong nodded and said.
　　These words were not hidden.
　　"Then will you come back in the future?"
　　Yun Ran pursued with some curiosity.
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Ran, and after a slight thought, he nodded: "Will, after all, the resources are only managed by the Illusory Rain Sect on behalf of the people!"
　　This was definitely a lie, Su Tong was worried that this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce was also looking at those resources.
　　It was natural to take precautions.
　　"Also, the resources are here, if brother Su Tong doesn't mind, he can tell the Illusory Rain Sect's Patriarch Yi Hao that in the future, the channels for selling the resources, the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce can provide them, and the price won't be low, and no one will dare to stop them!"
　　At this moment, Yun Ran also said directly.
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Ran and smiled faintly, "That's naturally good!"
　　Previously, Yi Hao had also said that he was worried about having too many resources and being jointly struck by the other sects.
　　At this time, if there was help from the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, it would naturally be the best.
　　It was just that Su Tong did not expect that this Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, actually had the intention of pleasing him!


Chapter 146 - Leaving Heavenly Tiger City
　　In the middle of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　Su Tong was chatting with Yun Ran.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also remembering something, so he inquired, "Does Sister Yun Ran know about the Ancient Battlefield?"
　　"Far Ancient Battlefield?"
　　Yun Ran was also slightly stunned when she heard this name.
　　She then looked at Su Tong, "What is brother Su Tong asking for?"
　　"I've occasionally heard people talk about it, but I don't know what or where it is!"
　　Su Tong naturally would not directly reveal the secret of the black map.
　　After all, he wasn't clear at this time where the ancient battlefield that the black map referred to was.
　　And what good things awaited him.
　　"I see, this Ancient Battlefield is something I've heard of, and it has something to do with a terrifying race."
　　Yun Ran seemed to have some knowledge of the ancient battlefield.
　　"The Blood Shura clan?"
　　Su Tong asked tentatively.
　　Unexpectedly, Yun Ran revealed a surprised expression.
　　Only then did she smile and speak, "Since Brother Su Tong knows, then Sister will not hide it either."
　　"During the ancient times, many Blood Cultivators came to the Questioning Heaven Continent, and their clan was naturally powerful."
　　"And the Questioning Heaven Continent also has many strong people, in order to eliminate the Blood Cultivator clan, but not to hurt too many innocents, the strong people at that time, is directly in the Questioning Heaven Continent, open up the space, as a battlefield, to kill the Blood Cultivator clan."
　　"In the end, the human powerhouses succeeded in wiping out the Blood Shura clan, and those spatial battlefields, too, were abandoned."
　　"These spatial battlefields were later called ancient battlefields."
　　"It is said that in the ancient battlefields now, there are quite a few strange encounters, and there are countless feats and spiritual techniques as well as spiritual treasures left behind after the fall of various predecessor powerhouses."
　　"There is a portion of people who like to go inside the ancient battlefield to search for treasures, but in the same way, where there are karmic encounters, there are also dangers, and a lot of people have fallen in the ancient battlefield."
　　Yun Ran gave Su Tong a slight explanation.
　　Su Tong also understood.
　　In fact, there had been some speculation before, and now Yun Ran's words were just confirming his own speculation.
　　"Then where is the ancient battlefield?"
　　Su Tong also inquired.
　　"In fact, on the Questioning Heaven Continent, the five major domains should all be there, but the ancient battlefields were formed by opening up space, and now there are many ancient battlefields that have already disappeared."
　　Yun Ran seemed to have some understanding of the ancient battlefield matters.
　　So at this time, when he heard Su Tong mention it, he also spoke to Su Tong, "In the Central Region, quite a few ancient battlefields have been discovered, and the closest one to Tian Hu City should be the True Flame Battlefield, in the True Flame Mountain Range."
　　"True Flame Mountain Range?"
　　This place, Su Tong had heard of it.
　　It was not particularly far from Heavenly Tiger City.
　　It was just that Su Tong had not thought that in that place, there was actually the existence of an ancient battlefield.
　　"Yes, in the True Flame Mountain Range, an ancient battlefield that was discovered not long ago, counting the time, it seems that it should be opening, if brother Su Tong is interested, he can go forward to take a look, with your strength, it should not be a problem!"
　　Yun Ran said.
　　This news had actually appeared a few months ago.
　　However, at that time, the Ancient Battlefield had just appeared and had not yet stabilized either.
　　So there wouldn't be any strong people going forward at all,
　　After a few months, it should have almost stabilized.
　　"Well, when we finish dealing with this side of things, we can go forward and take a look!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　What was in that ancient battlefield, Su Tong didn't really care.
　　But since he had the map, there was no harm in going to take a look.
　　However, Su Tong was not sure if the map in his hands was the map of the True Flame Battlefield.
　　"Supervisor Yun, all items are lightly finished!"
　　Just at this moment, an attendant came in a graceful manner.
　　It directly brought a tray to Yun Ran's face.
　　Yun Ran smiled faintly and directly picked up one of the scrolls on it, handing it to Su Tong.
　　Slowly speaking, "Brother Su Tong, this is a list of all the items and their prices, so take a look."
　　He then pointed to the spatial pouch next to the scroll, "That's the Embracing Spirit Pill after the exchange!"
　　"Su Tong naturally trusts Sister Yun Ran, there's no need to look at the list!"
　　Su Tong directly picked up that spatial bag and with a sweep of his divine sense, there were two million eight hundred thousand Yunling Dan inside.
　　After all, the things that Su Tong was selling, although they were not of a high grade, they were in large quantities.
　　So it was normal to be able to sell two million eight hundred thousand Yunling Dan.
　　"Well then, this scroll, I am putting it away!"
　　Yun Ran nodded.
　　And at this time, Su Tong also got up to take his leave, "Since the clearing has been completed, then Su Tong will also take his leave first!"
　　"Well, next time you have time, remember to come and see sister!"
　　Yun Ran nodded slightly.
　　The voice this, revealed a temptation if nothing else.
　　Su Tong was unmoved and clasped his fists, "Definitely!"
　　After saying this, he directly left the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce.
　　"Su Tong ......"
　　Yun Ran looked at Su Tong's distant back and also revealed a smile.
　　Afterwards, he picked up that list and directly went into the back and went to explain to those few old men.
　　After leaving the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, Su Tong was directly back to the Illusory Rain Sect.
　　At this time, because of Su Tong's shock, this Illusory Rain Sect had also moved away quite a bit.
　　"Little friend Su Tong!"
　　When Yi Hao saw Su Tong, he also hurriedly greeted him.
　　This moving of the sect was going very smoothly.
　　And it was all because of Su Tong.
　　When Su Tong saw Yi Hao, he also arched his hand, "Patriarch Yi, there happens to be something to talk to you about."
　　"What is it?"
　　Yi Hao asked with some curiosity.
　　"Just now, I went to the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, and Sister Yun Ran told me that if there is a need, you can go through the channels of the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce to sell items!"
　　Su Tong told Yi Hao what Yun Ran had just said.
　　And Yi Hao was thrilled, "Really? Great!"
　　Being able to cooperate with the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce would be equivalent to finding a good channel way.
　　When the time came, there was no need to worry about the items not selling out.
　　Because there was the Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, sales-wise, there wouldn't be any problems.
　　"Well, for the specifics, Patriarch Yi can talk to Sister Yun Ran in detail!"
　　Su Tong did not say much either.
　　This kind of thing, it would be fine to let Yi Hao talk to Yun Ran directly.
　　"Okay, thanks a lot!"
　　Yi Hao was also clear.
　　That Qian Yuan Chamber of Commerce, I'm afraid that it was also because of Su Tong's face that they had this cooperation.
　　......
　　It took three days for the Illusory Rain Sect to move out.
　　After three days, Su Tong was also directly bidding farewell to Yi Yuxin and the others.
　　"Thanks for taking care of Patriarch Yi during this period of time!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at Yi Hao.
　　"Su Tong ...... can definitely come to see me when you have time!"
　　Yi Yuxin was a little reluctant to part with her.
　　Although she hadn't spent much time with Su Tong, which beautiful woman didn't love a hero?
　　"Well, I know!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The cat in his hand also directly landed and turned into a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"This ......"
　　This scene stunned Yi Hao and the others.
　　How could they not expect that the cat in Su Tong's arms was a Thunder Crystal Beast, and it was still mutated?
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　Su Tong leapt up, mounted the Thunder Crystal Beast, and was headed towards the distance!


Chapter 147 - Cultivating the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation
　　Outside of Heavenly Tiger City, Su Tong headed straight towards the True Flame Mountain Range.
　　He had asked about the route before.
　　Now at least he wouldn't get lost.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast flew above the sky, and Su Tong directly closed his eyes and rested his mind.
　　This part of the road was a bit far.
　　The Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation that was auctioned off from the auction earlier had not yet been learned.
　　It was just as well that he had this time to practice a little.
　　This was a fifth grade formation.
　　With Su Tong's current spiritual power, it wasn't very difficult to set it up.
　　Of course, it was not the case that if one's spiritual power was strong, one could learn to set up a formation.
　　It was just that Su Tong could read the professor on this and directly convert it into the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Taking out the scroll of the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　Su Tong directly affixed it to his head, and immediately a white light flashed.
　　A lot of information was directly transmitted into Su Tong's mind.
　　"Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation, Fifth Grade Formation, after laying the formation, it can condense Xuan Yan and trap the enemy in the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation ......"
　　"The person laying the formation can condense a spiritual entity in the Xuanyan Demonic Concealment Formation and hide in the Xuanyan, controlling the Xuanyan and killing the person trapped in the formation ......"
　　"Xuanyan magic hidden formation, a total of three times, a heavy Xuanyan magic hidden formation, can trap the enemy thousands, two heavy Xuanyan magic hidden formation, can trap the enemy ten thousand, three heavy Xuanyan magic hidden formation, can trap the enemy one hundred thousand!"
　　Su Tong looked at the introduction of this Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation and was also somewhat interested.
　　"Arranging the formation, it will take quite a bit of time ah!"
　　As Su Tong looked at the introduction above, the way of arranging the formation was somewhat troublesome.
　　It looked like it would take quite a bit of time to finish setting up the formation.
　　"Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation, centered on spiritual power ......"
　　"Condense spiritual fire, trigger Xuan Yan ......"
　　"Use spiritual power to condense an entity, hidden in the formation ......"
　　This was the introduction of the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　Su Tong could see it and knew exactly what to do.
　　"Worthy of being a fifth grade formation, regarding this level of consumption of spiritual energy, even an ordinary fifth grade spiritual energy would not be able to set up this formation."
　　Su Tong looked at it carefully.
　　The more he felt that this formation was extremely difficult.
　　Spiritual energy not only had to be used as the center of the formation, but also had to condense the Xuan Flame, and in the end, it had to condense the entity.
　　All of this, there was a very high requirement for the control of spiritual power.
　　However, it was good that Su Tong's spiritual power was not very weak.
　　"Arranging it out is also possible!"
　　Su Tong was very confident in his own spiritual power.
　　Ever since improving the cultivation method of spiritual power.
　　The degree of refinement of Su Tong's spiritual power was very high.
　　However, right now in mid-air, Su Tong naturally had no way to directly construct the Xuan Yan Devil Hidden Formation.
　　He could only simulate and practice it in his mind.
　　Inside his mind, it was pitch black.
　　"Use spiritual power as the center of the formation!"
　　Su Tong's eyes were tightly closed as he murmured in a low voice.
　　Then a little white point of light appeared in that pitch blackness.
　　It coalesced at one point, and a moment later, a thin filament spread out from within that point of spiritual energy light.
　　White light rays that crisscrossed.
　　Spread out in all directions.
　　Gradually, it began to coalesce in the shape of a formation.
　　"Spiritual Fire, Transformation Flame!"
　　Su Tong spoke again.
　　Right at the end of the spread of that spiritual power, where the spiritual filaments were connected.
　　A flame, began to burn.
　　These flames, slowly became even larger.
　　The seemingly staggered distribution actually had some patterns.
　　According to these distributions, Su Tong found a most suitable point.
　　It could be attacked and defended!
　　"Spiritual power, condense!"
　　Su Tong drank lowly, then his spiritual energy surged out, directly condensing a shadow.
　　The silhouette was somewhat transparent, but looking at the features, it was clearly identical to Su Tong.
　　"Success!"
　　A one-time direct success was also somewhat out of Su Tong's expectation.
　　However, this was only an exercise in the spirit world.
　　If it was directly applied to reality, it would still require some time to hone.
　　"Withdraw!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　Within that spiritual world, the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation that had originally been constructed.
　　It was also at this time that it directly dissipated.
　　"Again!"
　　After dispersing the formation.
　　Su Tong then continued to start condensing.
　　The True Flame Mountain Range, although it was said to be the closest to Heavenly Tiger City.
　　But it was actually also very far away.
　　So on this journey, there was plenty of time for Su Tong to practice.
　　Just like this, a day passed.
　　During this day's time, the Thunder Crystal Beast had not rested and had been flying the entire time.
　　As for Su Tong, he had also been inside the spiritual world, condensing the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　"Spirit transforms formation eye!"
　　"Essence fire transforms Xuan Yan!"
　　"Energy condenses the Self!"
　　This time, Su Tong used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Three simple words.
　　A Xuanyan Demonic Concealment Formation was directly condensed inside the spiritual world.
　　"Success!"
　　Looking at the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation that was presented in its entirety, Su Tong was also satisfied.
　　These three sentences, which Su Tong had tried for a long time, were the most appropriate.
　　If the number of words was less, this Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation could also be coalesced.
　　Only after coalescing out, the power of the formation was much smaller.
　　Beyond this number of words, the power of the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation did not become much stronger.
　　However, it was much more difficult to coalesce.
　　After all, the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was not something that could be used just by saying it, it had to be combined with their own strength.
　　Su Tong had tried a longer sentence before, and the power had increased quite a bit.
　　However, in a split second, it consumed Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　He almost didn't pass out directly.
　　The only Xuan Yan Demon Hidden Formation that coalesced out of these fifteen words was the most suitable, regardless of the speed of coalescence or the power.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this time, the Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　"Withdraw!"
　　The Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation in the Spiritual World also dissipated at this moment.
　　And Su Tong was the one who opened his eyes.
　　He looked at an endless mountain range in front of him.
　　The entire mountain range was a fiery red color.
　　Regardless of whether it was the soil, or the trees and plants, they were all fire-red.
　　When the wind blew, the trees swayed, as if flames were burning.
　　"This is the True Fire Mountain Range, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at the scene in front of him and also smiled slightly.
　　It was said that inside this True Flame Mountain Range, there could be quite a few demonic beasts present.
　　And the strength of these demonic beasts were all very powerful.
　　Compared to the demonic beasts in other places, they were quite a bit stronger.
　　There were even quite a few mutated demonic beasts in existence.
　　Now Su Tong felt that there should be some relationship with that ancient battlefield.
　　After all, in the ancient battlefield, there must be many demonic beasts.
　　Perhaps some of the demonic beasts inside the True Flame Mountain Range had run out from within the Ancient Battlefield.
　　"Hm? Little Lei, go towards that side and take a look!"
　　At this very moment, Su Tong's spiritual power spread.
　　He sensed a place with some strange fluctuations.
　　Since he had come here, Su Tong was also planning to go over and take a look.
　　After all, this was the True Flame Mountain Range, and it was not possible to say that he might be able to come across that ancient battlefield.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　Then its wings directly shook, and it immediately transformed into a reddish-purple light and swept towards the direction that Su Tong had mentioned!


Chapter 148 - Sixth Grade Elixir Subduing Demonic Beasts
　　Above the fiery red mountain range.
　　A reddish-purple light swept past.
　　The speed was very fast, and it was none other than the rapidly sweeping Thunder Crystal Beast with Su Tong.
　　"It's right around here!"
　　Su Tong cautiously looked around.
　　Just now, he felt a strange fluctuation over here.
　　Although it disappeared all of a sudden, Su Tong could still feel it.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Thunder Crystal Beast also began to slow down.
　　"This way, go down!"
　　Su Tong pointed to a place not far away.
　　Said a word to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast obediently landed directly on the place Su Tong pointed to.
　　"This should be the place!"
　　Su Tong sensed it.
　　There was no abnormality found in the surroundings, there were no people or demonic beasts.
　　But just now, Su Tong also clearly felt that there were strange fluctuations.
　　"Not here?"
　　After searching once, Su Tong did not find any abnormality.
　　He could not help but be a little skeptical.
　　Could it be that it really wasn't here.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just when Su Tong felt that it might really be his senses that were wrong.
　　A loud bang came from the distance.
　　"Here!"
　　Su Tong directly and quickly swept towards the direction where the sound came from.
　　Not long after, he saw that not far away, there was a huge demonic beast collapsed on the ground.
　　And beside it, there was another huge demonic beast.
　　This kind of demonic beast Su Tong recognized, named Silver Ring Demon Ape.
　　Its strength was at the Spiritual Void Realm, and the strongest could reach the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　However, it was said that some could step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Just this Silver Ring Demon Ape in front of me, obviously cannot reach the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was only at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　In front of the Silver Ringed Demon Ape, there was a silhouette.
　　At this time, the Silver Ringed Demon Ape let out a low roar towards the silhouette, "Roar!"
　　Then it directly pounced on it.
　　At this time, Su Tong saw that the silhouette, took out a white jade bottle, and then directly poured out an elixir.
　　It was directly thrown towards that Silver Ring Demon Ape.
　　Su Tong watched as a strange fluctuation came out after that pill was thrown out.
　　As if it had a spirit, it directly entered the mouth of the silver-ringed demon ape.
　　That Silver Ring Demon Ape was just like a drunk.
　　The feet kept swaying back and forth.
　　A claw slapped towards that sinister shadow.
　　"Boom!"
　　The Silver Ringed Demon Ape directly slapped a boulder to pieces.
　　However, the body was swaying even more.
　　Several attacks were easily dodged by that Sinister Shadow.
　　"Bang!"
　　A moment later, that Silver Ring Demon Ape's huge figure was directly falling to the ground.
　　Looking at the Silver Ringed Demon Ape that was directly resolved by an elixir, Su Tong also found it very interesting.
　　"What kind of elixir is this? Surprisingly, a single one can put down a peak Spiritual Void Realm demonic beast!"
　　Looking at the Silver Ringed Demon Ape that was directly drugged down by the elixir.
　　Su Tong also found it very interesting.
　　Then he directly walked towards the two Silver Ringed Demon Apes in front of him.
　　Indifferently, he spoke, "Haven't seen you in a few months, your strength has increased quite a bit ah!"
　　"Who?"
　　It was only when Su Tong opened his mouth that the silhouette reacted.
　　There was actually a person watching beside this.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　But when she saw the person coming clearly, that all-sinful shadow was also a bit surprised.
　　"Well, it's been a long time!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　That sinister shadow was no one else but Yan Ling who had previously entered the ancient tomb with Su Tong.
　　It was just that the Yan Ling at this time was not quite the same as before when she was chased by a peak Void Returning Realm demonic beast.
　　Now, she could directly put down two peak Spirit Void Realm demonic beasts with pills.
　　"Long time no see, Su Tong why are you here? Oh, you must have come for the True Flame Battlefield?"
　　Yan Ling was also a little happy when she saw Su Tong.
　　"Well, sort of, but it's you, your strength has grown quite a bit!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and had not hidden it.
　　This time around, he had come for that True Flame Battlefield.
　　Wanting to take a look, inside that ancient battlefield, what could be different.
　　"Not bad, relying on pills to pile it up!"
　　Yan Ling smiled.
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling and also nodded slightly.
　　Although he was clear that this Yan Ling's strength was definitely not simply relying on pills to raise it.
　　This was because Yan Ling's foundation was very solid.
　　There was also no lethargy in his breath.
　　This was able to show that this Yan Ling's strength, even with the use of pills, had been realistically boosted.
　　But everyone had their own secrets.
　　So if Yan Ling didn't say, Su Tong didn't ask much.
　　"Right, how did you know that I was over here?"
　　Yan Ling was also a bit curious at this time.
　　Could it really be such a coincidence to meet by chance once again?
　　It couldn't be so coincidental, right?
　　"I was just not far away and felt a strange fluctuation over here, so I came over."
　　Su Tong explained slightly.
　　Then he said, "I didn't think that I would see that the person who was chased by a peak Reverent Void Realm demonic beast in the past and was left defenseless, was able to put down two peak Spirit Void Realm demonic beasts, this is far beyond my expectations!"
　　"It's true that the effect of this elixir is good, it's just that there's no way to conceal that fluctuation!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling also frowned lightly.
　　"But it's okay, there aren't many people who have such a keen mental power like you!"
　　The frown then stretched out.
　　It was as if she was comforting herself.
　　"What kind of elixir is this, so powerful?"
　　Su Tong was also a bit curious at this time.
　　This elixir could actually put down two peak Spiritual Void Realm demonic beasts in a split second.
　　This kind of power, on the contrary, should not be underestimated.
　　"This elixir is called the Third Turn Soul Scattering Elixir, a sixth grade elixir, specifically used to deal with demonic beasts, the fluctuations that you feel are the fluctuations that are emitted when the third turn is made!"
　　Yan Ling did not hide it.
　　Telling this matter to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "So that's it!"
　　At this moment, recalling it, when that elixir flew out, it did indeed have three revolutions.
　　When it reached three revolutions, that peculiar fluctuation appeared.
　　What Su Tong did not expect was that it was actually a sixth-grade elixir.
　　"It's very strong, isn't it? Did it shock you? It's fine, if you follow me in the future, as long as it's a demonic beast below the Divine Spirit Realm, I'll be able to solve it!"
　　Yan Ling said with great confidence.
　　Regarding his confidence, Su Tong hadn't even begun to strike.
　　At that moment, another voice rang out, "Roar!"
　　A Silver Ringed Demon Ape then appeared directly in front of the two of them.
　　"Look at me!"
　　Yan Ling also directly pulled out a small white jade bottle.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　With a wave of his hand, a powerful aura appeared.
　　Along with the appearance, there was also a spiritual energy.
　　It swept straight towards that Silver Ringed Demon Ape.
　　"Boom!"
　　That spiritual energy directly landed on that Silver Ringed Demon Ape's body.
　　There wasn't the slightest bit of fancy spirit techniques.
　　The Silver Ringed Demon Ape was directly killed by Su Tong's random spiritual power.
　　"Knock knock knock!"
　　A loud sound came out.
　　A demonic Dan directly rolled down to Su Tong's feet.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was quick on its feet and directly stuck out its tongue, and with a roll, rolled that demonic dan into its stomach.
　　As for Yan Ling next to him, she was maintaining the position of pulling out the small white jade bottle, dumbfounded!


Chapter 149 - Half Dead
　　True Flame Mountain Range.
　　Yan Ling watched as Su Tong directly killed a Silver Ringed Demon Ape at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　There was also some disbelief.
　　"Su Tong ...... you're strong again?"
　　Yan Ling looked at the Silver Ringed Demon Ape that was directly blown away by one of Su Tong's Spiritual Qi to the point that its demonic pills directly fell off.
　　Only after staying dumbfounded did she look at Su Tong and said.
　　"You saw it!"
　　Su Tong did not deny it.
　　Yan Ling was silent for a long time before slowly speaking, "Su Tong are you still human? Cultivating so fast?"
　　To be able to directly resolve that Silver Ringed Demon Ape at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm in a single move.
　　That strength must be of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　As for the strength of a few ranks of the Divine Prana Realm, Yan Ling was not clear.
　　Judging from the fact that Su Tong had just made a move, it was too fast.
　　Yan Ling simply did not have time to react.
　　Su Tong had already killed that Silver Ringed Demon Ape.
　　"Your cultivation speed isn't slow either!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile and said.
　　"That's me taking pills!"
　　Yan Ling explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong did not reply, but only smiled noncommittally.
　　It was obvious that he did not believe it.
　　If there was this kind of elixir that could increase strength but not leave any hidden dangers.
　　Su Tong would also want it, which was stronger than the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"By the way, Su Tong, how do you know that the True Flame Battlefield will open recently ah?"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not believe it.
　　Yan Ling also directly changed the topic.
　　Su Tong shook his head and said, "I don't know, I just came by the way, I just heard that there is an ancient battlefield here, so I came over to take a look, what about you?"
　　He had always thought that this Yan Ling was the young sect leader of a middle level city or something like that.
　　But now it seems that it is not.
　　There was simply no sect that could make Yan Ling's strength rise so quickly.
　　Obviously, this little rich girl, Yan Ling, should be cultivating a very advanced technique.
　　"I also heard about it, but this ancient battlefield, can be different from the previous ancient tomb, there is no boundary, and it hasn't even appeared yet, so you can't just go in like last time."
　　Yan Ling could still remember that the last ancient tomb, Su Tong had directly led her in.
　　Now with a look of pity, Su Tong felt a little strange.
　　He then inquired, "You seem to be very interested in this ancient battlefield?"
　　"Ah?"
　　Yan Ling froze, not knowing what Su Tong was talking about.
　　"Last time when you were in the Ancient Tomb, you had some interest in some spirit medicines."
　　Last time, Yan Ling entered the ancient tomb with Su Tong.
　　But after entering, it was not wanting anything.
　　In the end, she only collected a few spirit herbs.
　　He even gave Su Tong a Spirit Locking Box worth 100,000 Yunling Dan.
　　So Su Tong was also clear at that time that this Yan Ling's origin was definitely not an ordinary family.
　　And now, even a rich woman like Yan Ling was somewhat interested in this Ancient Battlefield.
　　It was clear that this Ancient Battlefield was all very interested, then Su Tong was curious.
　　"Of course I'm interested, inside the Ancient Battlefield, there are a lot of good things that have come out, once there was an eighth-grade elixir, there are also god-level techniques, and there are even earth-grade spiritual treasures, you're not interested?"
　　Yan Ling was also a little excited at this moment.
　　It looked like she was really very interested in the Ancient Battlefield.
　　"Divine Grade Technique?"
　　Su Tong didn't think that this Ancient Battlefield had even produced a God-level gong method?
　　One would have thought that like the ancient tombs, there might only be a small number of good things.
　　The other things, were not very good.
　　By the looks of it, inside this Ancient Battlefield, even if the things that weren't too good, it was estimated that they were all still among the best out there.
　　"That's right, there have been divine level techniques appearing in the Void Battlefield!"
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　At this time, Yan Ling was also convinced that Su Tong really just happened to be passing by.
　　He hadn't even heard of the Ancient Battlefield before.
　　"How long is it until the True Flame Battlefield opens?"
　　Su Tong also inquired curiously.
　　"There should still be about three days left, during this period of time it is estimated that there will be quite a few people coming here, those from the big cities, the big clans, and even the Far Ancient Families, may all arrive!"
　　Yan Ling also slightly reminded Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Even the Far Ancient Families are coming?"
　　Far Ancient Families were families that had existed in this world for a long time.
　　It might have existed from the time when the Blood Cultivator clan was still in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　Within these clans, there had always been super-strong people guarding them.
　　It was also the strength that allowed a clan to be passed down from ancient times until now.
　　"Well, I don't know about the others, but there is a family that will definitely come, because the strongest powerhouse of their family at one time fell in the True Flame Battlefield, and after so many years, the bones of their corpses have not been retrieved!"
　　Yan Ling also explained a sentence.
　　Nor did she say which ancient family it was.
　　Of course, Su Tong did not inquire.
　　However, he suddenly remembered something and looked at Yan Ling, "You wouldn't be the Ancient Family, right?"
　　"I'm not!"
　　Yan Ling shook her head and denied it.
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling's expression and it didn't look like it was fake.
　　It was estimated that this Yan Ling, really wasn't from the Faraway Ancient Family.
　　"Someone is coming!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also sensed a powerful aura.
　　The aura of the person in the lead had also reached the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"That's the Flying Immortal Sect's Young Patriarch, whose name I don't remember!"
　　Yan Ling looked towards the sky.
　　It was to see a man, with a few people, flying towards the True Flame Mountain Range.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Immediately afterward, there were quite a few more people, sweeping towards the True Flame Mountain Range side.
　　"Waterbird Shakra's!"
　　"From the Flower Butterfly Peak!"
　　"From the Compulsive Wind Sword Sect!"
　　Yan Ling also introduced them one by one.
　　She seemed to be very familiar with the sects here.
　　"You're familiar with the Central Region?"
　　Su Tong inquired a little curiously.
　　"Well, of course, I've done my homework, these are all big sects that I recognize, but there are some small sects that I'm not sure about!"
　　Yan Ling said with great confidence.
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly, this homework was well done.
　　"Why is that person here?"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling frowned slightly.
　　Su Tong looked over, and it was to see a man with an extraordinary appearance, with his feet on a giant eagle, flying directly overhead.
　　Su Tong was able to sense that person's strength, and surprisingly, he had stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　When Yan Ling saw that person, she directly turned around and left.
　　Su Tong looked at it before turning around and following Yan Ling away.
　　"Who is that person?"
　　Su Tong inquired curiously.
　　Yan Ling didn't stop or turn around, she just continued to walk forward and said indifferently, "A guy who makes people very annoyed, but the strength is quite strong."
　　"Well, Divine Spirit Realm strength, not bad!"
　　Su Tong did agree with Yan Ling.
　　That man's strength was indeed the strongest he had ever seen among his peers.
　　"Then can you beat him?
　　Yan Ling suddenly looked at Su Tong curiously.
　　"Can ...... beat him half to death!"
　　Su Tong hesitated and said.
　　As for whether it would be half dead or fully dead or dead through, Su Tong still needed to see if any of the Spirit Skills used by the opponent could escape.
　　So the insurance estimate, can make a half death!


Chapter 150 - Ancient Battlefield Opens
　　Although that person was a powerful person of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But Su Tong's strength was not weaker than his at all.
　　Fighting across levels was not a problem, and he was invincible at the same level.
　　So Su Tong was very confident.
　　"Really? Then you go and beat him to death?"
　　Yan Ling was also a little excited when she heard Su Tong's words.
　　However, Su Tong smiled, "Why would I beat him half to death? I have no grudge against him, if he is willing to pay out some Yun Ling Dan, I can give you to him!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling in front of him, observing the change in her expression.
　　Trying to want to find out something.
　　However, in the end, nothing was found.
　　Yan Ling just stared at Su Tong.
　　It was only at this time that she remembered what kind of person Su Tong was.
　　When she was being chased by a demonic beast, she still had to promise him to tell him about the distribution of the clan, which made her willing to save her.
　　Afterwards, in the ancient tomb, also let her be almost killed by the demonic spirit, which is why he made a move.
　　So wanting Su Tong to give directly as a fighter, it was probably unlikely.
　　Yan Ling directly gave up.
　　"What is your relationship with him? Fiance?"
　　Su Tong inquired a sentence with some curiosity.
　　"No!"
　　Yan Ling blankly glanced at Su Tong, shook her head, and said, "I won't hide it from you, I escaped from my home, and if he found out, he would probably have to take me back."
　　"Oh? I see, then if I send you back, I should be able to exchange quite a few Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　It seemed to be very satisfied with the result.
　　Yan Ling: "......"
　　"Which sect is he from? The Ancient Sect?"
　　Su Tong once again inquired curiously.
　　If he knew what that person was from, then Su Tong could also know what Yan Ling was from.
　　"It's not of the Marginal Sect, but the specifics can't be said."
　　Yan Ling did not directly answer Su Tong's question.
　　Su Tong also did not continue to ask.
　　After all, this did not have any relationship with Su Tong either.
　　"Then what are your plans?"
　　Changing the topic for a moment.
　　Yan Ling hesitated for a moment before speaking, "When the Ancient Battlefield opens, he won't be able to find me when I go in at that time."
　　"I snuck out this time for this True Flame Battlefield, if I don't go in and get taken back by my family, it won't be fun!"
　　Yan Ling said with great excitement.
　　It looked like it wasn't the first time she had snuck out.
　　"The Ancient Battlefield, the place where they fought with the Blood Cultivator Clan, it's estimated that there are dangers everywhere!"
　　Su Tong also lamented a sentence at this time.
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong, "You know about the Blood Shura clan?"
　　When she asked this, there was a hint of surprise in Yan Ling's eyes.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I've seen it inside some items left over from ancient times."
　　Whether it was that painting from the Yang Crocodile Sect or that piece of stone from the auction, it could have recorded some things about the Blood Cultivator.
　　"You can read the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling seemed to react.
　　Ancient items, in fact, many of them were recorded using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Therefore, Su Tong knew about the Blood Shura clan among the items left behind in the ancient times.
　　In other words, Su Tong had some talent for the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"Hmm!"
　　This was something that Su Tong did not deny.
　　This was because with Su Tong's current strength, he was not worried about this matter being exposed at all.
　　Moreover,...... having just come to this world, Su Tong had already shown this talent.
　　"Really?"
　　Yan Ling confirmed once again.
　　And Su Tong nodded.
　　Then looking at Yan Ling, at this time she was in deep thought, seemingly thinking about something.
　　Previously, it was only known that Su Tong was able to read and understand some of the languages of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It had not occurred to him that he was actually able to read the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses used for the records.
　　"Let's find a place to rest and wait for the True Flame Battlefield to open!"
　　Yan Ling suddenly spoke.
　　Su Tong was not sure what Yan Ling was thinking.
　　Still, he nodded.
　　Since this True Flame Battlefield, if it took three days to open, it could only rest here.
　　The two then found a place to rest.
　　Su Tong cleared the surrounding demonic beasts.
　　Yan Ling, on the other hand, also ground an elixir into powder and poured it nearby.
　　"This is a ...... fifth grade elixir?"
　　Su Tong sniffed the flavor.
　　This should be a flavor that could only be emitted by a fifth grade elixir.
　　"Well, this is the Fifth Grade Pill Demon Repellent Pill, which belongs to the worst category of the Fifth Grade, right!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　By the way, the functions of this elixir were also given to Su Tong.
　　It was able to expel demonic beasts, and as long as they were not of the Divine Soul Realm, they would not dare to approach this place.
　　"It's rather strong!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　However, this Yan Ling's background was probably not simple.
　　A fifth-grade elixir that was directly used to expel demonic beasts.
　　It was just that this had nothing to do with Su Tong.
　　So Su Tong also directly threw a few pills to the Thunder Crystal Beast before cultivating on the spot.
　　A stream of heaven and earth aura was directly incorporated into Su Tong's body.
　　However, amongst this Aura Wisdom, the Fire Attribute Aura was more numerous.
　　Just for Su Tong, this was already indifferent.
　　After all, all attribute auras, Su Tong was able to absorb.
　　Su Tong did not matter, that not far away Yan Ling, after sensing that Su Tong was actually absorbing all the different attributes of the aura.
　　It was also directly shocked by Su Tong.
　　"He ...... actually cultivates all attributes? No wonder it's so strong, but ...... cultivating all attributes, is it really possible for a human to do so?"
　　Yan Ling's head was somewhat confused at this time.
　　The common sense that had always been there was also disrupted.
　　Generally, as long as the aura had reached four attributes, one would simply give up one attribute.
　　This was because it was too difficult to cultivate all four at the same time.
　　Cultivating three attribute auras together was the most suitable.
　　It was best that these three types of auras could complement each other, so that not only would the attributes not contradict each other.
　　The main thing was that the three attributes that complemented each other were also better to cultivate.
　　However, if there were more than three, it would be quite difficult.
　　There simply wouldn't be anyone who would cultivate aura with four attributes.
　　But the Su Tong in front of him was actually absorbing the aura of ...... all attributes!
　　"Is this ...... really possible?"
　　Although Yan Ling had seen it with her own eyes, she still found it too unbelievable.
　　A Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse with two attributes absolutely crushed a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse with one attribute.
　　And Su Tong's entire attribute was cultivated to the Divine Prana Realm.
　　No wonder he dared to say that he had beaten that guy half to death!
　　"It seems ...... pretty good!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong who was completely immersed in his cultivation state.
　　There was also a slight smile.
　　......
　　Three days of time passed in the blink of an eye!
　　And at noon on the third day, Su Tong felt that the fire attribute aura between the surrounding heaven and earth was somewhat disturbed.
　　It was that he directly retreated from the cultivation state.
　　"The True Fire Battlefield has opened!"
　　Yan Ling saw Su Tong withdraw from the cultivation state.
　　It also reminded a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, finally appearing.
　　For this place where the ancient powerhouses of the Questioning Heaven Continent fought with the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　Su Tong had always been very interested.
　　And at this moment, the sky that was not far away also split open a fiery red crack!


Chapter 151 - Entering the Marginal Battlefield
　　The True Flame Mountain Range was originally full of fiery red color.
　　But now, even the sky, was beginning to turn red.
　　In that sky, a fire-red crack appeared.
　　That crack slowly opened up, just like a fire pattern engraved in the sky.
　　Su Tong looked at this fiery red crack in front of him and was also somewhat expectant.
　　"That's the entrance and exit of the Ancient Battlefield, but it's not stable enough right now, we'll have to wait a bit before we can go in, and if we go in right now, we'll probably be burned to ashes, or trapped in space forever!"
　　Yan Ling, who was beside Su Tong, was also looking up at the sky at this time.
　　By the way, she explained to Su Tong.
　　"Trapped in space?"
　　Su Tong was also a little curious as he looked at the fire pattern cracks in the sky.
　　"Well, the Ancient Battlefield, is equivalent to opening up space above the Questioning Heaven Continent, and this crack is the passageway connecting the two spaces, so it is unstable, and it is easy to be trapped between the two spaces."
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　And just as Yan Ling was explaining, a voice came out.
　　"Hahaha, the Ancient Battlefield has finally opened!"
　　That voice laughed out loud.
　　Su Tong then saw that a figure directly swept out from the place that was closest to the crack.
　　That figure headed towards that crack.
　　"Ah!"
　　In the next moment, there was a miserable scream.
　　A fiery figure then fell out of the crack.
　　"This is considered good, the clan can still come and collect the bones!"
　　Yan Ling also saw it.
　　It directly said a sentence.
　　Su Tong also did not expect that the flames in this crack were so terrifying.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as Su Tong was pondering, a sound rang out.
　　That crack then did not continue to expand.
　　By the looks of it, it seemed to have opened right up to its maximum state.
　　And those flames, too, began to slowly disappear.
　　In the end, it directly turned into a black crack that hung in the sky.
　　"It's completely opened!"
　　Yan Ling looked at that crack and was also somewhat excited.
　　Su Tong, however, was not in a hurry and said to Yan Ling, "Wait for them to go in, if there is no danger, we will go in again!"
　　"Okay!"
　　Yan Ling felt very great about Su Tong's behavior of letting others be the bait.
　　If they were to directly rush in, they might encounter other unknown dangers.
　　And at this time, that not far away, there were also quite a few strong people that directly swarmed into that spatial rift.
　　However, those few big clans, and ancient families and other strong people, did not make a move.
　　It seemed that they all had the same idea as Su Tong.
　　After everyone had gone in unharmed, Su Tong was planning to move.
　　"Wait!"
　　Yan Ling, however, pulled Su Tong's hand.
　　Su Tong followed Yan Ling's gaze and saw the previous Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　It was also clear that this Yan Ling was afraid of going over directly and being taken away by the other party?
　　"He can still take you away at this time?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　This Ancient Battlefield was already open.
　　At this time, it was still possible to send Yan Ling home?
　　"He can't send me back, but he can notify my family, and at that time, after I come out of the Ancient Battlefield, I'll probably be taken back!"
　　Yan Ling also said helplessly at this moment.
　　Hearing Yan Ling's words, Su Tong also nodded slightly, "Alright, wait a moment!"
　　"Uh, thanks!"
　　Yan Ling gave a thank you.
　　After those people went in all right, Su Tong was able to see that quite a few people from the large sects were also moving.
　　"Swoosh!"
　　A sound of breaking wind rang out.
　　There were constantly silhouettes that directly swept out and entered that crack.
　　Among these silhouettes, there were those who were alone, and there were also many who were bringing quite a few people in.
　　"That one is the ancient family, Ling Teng of the Ling family, his strength is also at the peak of the Spirit Void Realm, if there is some chance in this ancient battlefield, he might step into the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Just as a white and clean man stepped into that ancient battlefield, Yan Ling also introduced a sentence.
　　"It's that ancient family that searches for the bones of their predecessors?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat curious as he sized up that man.
　　"Well, it's that family, in fact, the words of searching for corpses and bones are all excuses, if we can obtain the inheritance of our forefathers, that's what the Ling family wants!"
　　Yan Ling also explained a sentence at this time.
　　"Indeed!"
　　Su Tong also nodded quite agreeably.
　　The ancestors of this family had remained in the Ancient Battlefield forever.
　　However, those who were able to enter the Ancient Battlefield at that time.
　　The worst in terms of strength were all Divine Soul Realm powerhouses.
　　And for this Ling Family to become one of the Ancient Families, it must have extraordinary strength.
　　The Ling Family's ancestor must have been stronger than just the Divine Soul Realm.
　　So if the bones were found, and they could obtain the inheritance from the bones, then it would be a great opportunity for the Ling Family.
　　That would also be a good harvest for the Ling Family!
　　"Newt!"
　　Right at this moment, a bird called out.
　　Su Tong looked over, and it was precisely that man with the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　At this moment, he stepped on an eagle, which was a demonic beast, and directly entered the cracks of that ancient battlefield.
　　"Whew, finally we are inside, Su Tong, let's go!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also sort of let out a sigh of relief.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "But he just went in, aren't you afraid that after you go in, you'll collide with him?"
　　"Not afraid, this Ancient Battlefield, it's a space of its own, but after going in from within this crack, one will be transported to a different place, because the space within there is somewhat disorganized, so the probability of meeting it is not great!"
　　Yan Ling was also very comfortable at this time.
　　It looked like being at home had suffocated her.
　　"Then let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　With a wave of his hand, that Thunder Crystal Beast was directly transformed into the appearance of a kitten.
　　It directly turned into a reddish-purple light and swept into Su Tong's arms.
　　The two of them tapped their toes and directly stepped into the void.
　　A few moments later, they directly entered that spatial rift.
　　A red light swept past in front of his eyes.
　　Su Tong appeared in the Ancient Battlefield.
　　"This is the Ancient Battlefield?"
　　Su Tong said in a low voice.
　　Afterward, he looked to his side, and there was no one there.
　　"It looks like even if they entered this Ancient Battlefield together, they would still be divided into different places!"
　　Yan Ling was not by her side, so she had been teleported to another place.
　　However, Su Tong was clear that with Yan Ling's current strength, there shouldn't be any problems.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong also directly surveyed the Ancient Battlefield.
　　This Ancient Battlefield was filled with fire attribute aura everywhere.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that Su Tong had absorbed all the attribute auras, it would have been very difficult to feel that there were other attributes in the surrounding auras.
　　And this Ancient Battlefield, everywhere was filled with a feeling of the vicissitudes of time.
　　In Su Tong's neighborhood, there were also spiritual treasures that had been destroyed, and there were already all kinds of corpses and bones.
　　There were demonic beasts as well as human beings.
　　It must have been here before, that a great battle had also been experienced.
　　And the sky of the Ancient Battlefield was also a fiery red color.
　　"What is that?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw that not far away, there were several shadows moving.
　　It seemed to be coming in his direction!


Chapter 152 - Remains in the Ancient Battlefield
　　In the middle of the True Flame Battlefield.
　　Su Tong alone looked at the group of red shadows in front of him and frowned slightly.
　　"The Blood Shura clan?"
　　That red shadow was just like a blood-colored silhouette.
　　But a moment later, Su Tong shook his head, "It's not from the Blood Shura clan!"
　　Because those red shadows did not look like human figures.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this time, the group of red shadows roared in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong also saw clearly at this time.
　　That which came over was a skeleton wearing red clothes.
　　The clothes were all a bit tattered.
　　"Roar!"
　　There was another low roar, somewhat like the sound that humans made.
　　Su Tong looked at these skeletons in front of him.
　　"I guess these must be the seniors who guarded the Questioning Heaven Continent before!"
　　This True Flame Battlefield was previously the site of the great battle between the human powerhouses and the Blood Cultivator Race.
　　So the withered bones left behind here should all be the withered bones of the seniors who fought against the Blood Shura clan before.
　　However, I don't know for what reason.
　　It seemed that these seniors were not allowed to rest in peace after their fall.
　　"Roar!"
　　Those skeletons were also rapidly walking towards Su Tong's direction at this time.
　　Su Tong bowed slightly to this group of blood-colored skeletons, "The Blood Shura clan has been driven out of the Questioning Heaven Continent by the seniors, please rest in peace seniors!"
　　After all, these were the existences that protected the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　So Su Tong was also giving the respect that he should have.
　　"Roar!"
　　That blood-colored skeleton once again roared lowly.
　　Obviously, this was because their spirit was not extinguished after death, so even after falling for tens of thousands of years, they still retained the thought of killing the Blood Shura clan.
　　So even if the people here, were not of the Blood Shura clan, they would not stop.
　　"Ten Jedi Buddha Slashes!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong seemed to hear that those skeletons actually opened their mouths to speak.
　　A voice came out of their mouths.
　　It was somewhat like the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　However, it was thought that what they had performed before was not the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　It was just ordinary spirit techniques of this world.
　　But now in Su Tong's ears, it was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　And along with that, what appeared was a golden light.
　　Su Tong could see that within that golden light, there seemed to be a hidden body of golden Buddhas.
　　Only these golden Buddhas, instead of holding Buddha beads in their hands, were holding a sword.
　　"Since this is the case, let me help the seniors free themselves!"
　　Su Tong could only say helplessly at this time.
　　After all, these people, who were all strong in their lives, were all there to protect the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　So Su Tong originally did not want to kill them either.
　　But now there was no way, since they had turned into indiscriminate skeletons.
　　Then they could only be resolved.
　　"Ten Jedi Buddha Slash!"
　　A proper language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out of Su Tong's mouth.
　　A golden light ensued.
　　A huge Buddha statue stepped out from that golden light.
　　In his hand, he held an enormous sword.
　　After appearing, it directly slashed down two swords towards the front of it.
　　It instantly transformed into two channels of golden light, forming the word "ten" and directly swept towards the group of skeletons.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's Ten Extinct Buddha Chop blasted together with those skeletons' Ten Extinct Buddha Chop.
　　At once, there was a feeling of the ground shaking around them.
　　Only Su Tong's Ten Absolute Buddha Chop was as powerful as a bamboo, directly shattering the Ten Absolute Buddha Chop of those skeletons.
　　In mid-air, it turned into a bit of golden light.
　　Afterwards, the momentum did not diminish and flew directly towards the remains of those predecessors.
　　Although they had lived their lives for the sake of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　But now, they had already mutilated the innocent.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, Su Tong's Ten Extreme Buddha Chop directly turned that group of remains into ashes.
　　Although their strength in life might have been at the Divine Spirit Realm or even the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But now it was merely a group of remains with only a hint of thoughts.
　　So with one move, Su Tong directly destroyed them.
　　"It would be a bit troublesome if some divine sense remained!"
　　Su Tong also said helplessly at this moment.
　　If there was still some divine sense left inside these remains, the Spirit Skills that were performed would be even more powerful.
　　If a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse left behind a trace of Divine Spirit, then the strength could be estimated to be one tenth of what it was at its peak.
　　If a Divine Soul powerhouse left behind a trace of Divine Soul, it would also be one-tenth of its peak.
　　However, these were "consumables", and the more they used their spiritual skills, the less divine essence or divine soul they had left.
　　If there was one strand left, it would be stronger!
　　Su Tong estimated that he would be able to utilize up to 80% of his peak strength.
　　However, after using a powerful spirit skill once, it was estimated that it would be depleted.
　　Of course, with the people entering the True Flame Battlefield right now.
　　The number of people who could resist a Spirit Skill executed by a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse at 80% of its strength was estimated to be few.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms was swept out.
　　Turning around, it resumed the appearance of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly sat on the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Take a look around casually!"
　　Commanded.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was directly swept out.
　　Because this Thunder Crystal Beast Su Tong had been carrying it in his arms.
　　Therefore, when it entered this True Flame Battlefield, it did not separate from Su Tong.
　　Subsequently, one person and one beast were galloping through the True Flame Battlefield.
　　The surrounding environment was also taken in by Su Tong.
　　This surroundings, everywhere was fire red, because of the fire attribute elements, it was also relatively hot.
　　However, this was not a problem for cultivators.
　　This piece of space, everywhere looked ragged.
　　"Is it really possible to find God-level techniques and spiritual skills here? Or Earth Grade Spiritual Treasures?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious if what Yan Ling said was true.
　　This battlefield had also become very tattered because of the battle.
　　Even those red remains just now, Su Tong checked them out.
　　There were no spirit treasures or techniques left behind.
　　As for spirit techniques, that Ten Jedi Buddha Chop was the most familiar and most powerful spirit technique of this group of people in their lifetime.
　　In the blink of an eye, it was also directly learned by Su Tong.
　　So for spirit skills, Su Tong did not have much interest.
　　"Eh? What's in front?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw that there was a tall building in the distance.
　　It looked a bit similar to a castle?
　　"A city?"
　　A little further in, Su Tong also saw it.
　　It was a city.
　　At the periphery, there was a very tall city wall.
　　"This should have been built by the predecessors who resisted the Blood Cultivator to rest, right?"
　　Seeing this city-like place.
　　Su Tong also understood.
　　This must have been left behind by those strong people who resisted the Blood Cultivator.
　　"I also don't know if there are any good things left inside!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong let the Thunder Crystal Beast go directly that way.
　　If there were powerful ancestors living here.
　　It was not possible to say that there would be any good things left behind.
　　Of course, it was also possible that nothing would be left behind.
　　Moreover, there were quite a few people in the vicinity of this city.
　　"It seems like this place, too, teleported quite a few people!"
　　When Su Tong saw those people, they should have all teleported to this place just like him.
　　"Is that a ...... demonic beast?"
　　Just as Su Tong saw those silhouettes, he also saw something else!
　　Demonic beasts!
　　Inside this ancient battlefield, there were living demonic beasts present!


Chapter 153 - Ancient Demon Beast
　　Su Tong looked at the people not far away.
　　He also saw the demonic beast not far away.
　　Those were living demonic beasts.
　　"In the middle of this Ancient Battlefield, there are even demonic beasts that exist?"
　　Su Tong was somewhat curious.
　　But it was also understandable.
　　This True Flame Battlefield must not have existed for tens of thousands of years, more than a hundred thousand years, it should have been hundreds of thousands of years.
　　Or even more than that.
　　So in the True Flame Battlefield, the existence of demonic beasts was not something that was hard to understand.
　　And Su Tong also saw at this moment that those people were fighting the demonic beasts.
　　"The strength is all Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses, and those Return to Void Realm demonic beasts are not enough to be feared, but it always feels a bit strange!"
　　Su Tong looked at the people and demonic beasts in the distance.
　　It was also possible to sense their strength.
　　Basically, none of them were below the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Of course, there could be those in the Returning Void realm who had already been directly slapped into flesh by the demonic beasts.
　　After all, those demonic beasts, all of them were at the Void Returning Realm.
　　So even a strong person at the peak of the Void Returning Realm probably wouldn't be able to survive here.
　　"The spirit techniques are magnificent!"
　　Su Tong watched them fight.
　　That Spirit Skills one by one were all thrown out directly.
　　However, the spirit techniques of those demonic beasts all seemed to be of the fire attribute.
　　"It should have something to do with this piece of space!"
　　Su Tong just watched from afar.
　　There was no intention of joining the fight.
　　After all, they were all demonic beasts of the Return to Void realm.
　　It was not enough to fear, but Su Tong always felt that there was something wrong.
　　So he watched from the sidelines.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　"Ow!"
　　Not far from there, another roar was also heard.
　　That roar was extremely loud.
　　Su Tong then saw that a huge demonic beast appeared in the middle of that piece of city.
　　The size of the huge demonic beast that appeared grew even taller than the city.
　　The appearance of that demonic beast looked a bit like a monkey, it should be an ape-type demonic beast.
　　However, Su Tong did not recognize it.
　　It must be a demonic beast that should have been born inside this True Flame Battlefield.
　　"Peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm! Truly worthy of being an ancient battlefield!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong heard a voice.
　　When he looked over, he saw a man with a graceful demeanor.
　　In his hand was a folding fan.
　　It looked just like a weak scholar.
　　However, from the aura, Su Tong could sense that this man's strength was not weak.
　　"You don't want to go over and take a look?"
　　Just as Su Tong looked at that person, that person also looked at Su Tong.
　　After his eyes swept over Su Tong's Thunder Crystal Beast, he also spoke.
　　"Not much interest!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Although that monkey's strength didn't seem very strong, the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But Su Tong also had no intention of wanting to go over there.
　　After all, who knew if the person he saved would stab him in the back when the time came.
　　Things that had no benefits, Su Tong did not want to do.
　　"Well, I do have some interest, under Qi Yunfeng, I don't know your name?"
　　Although Qi Yunfeng could not see through Su Tong's strength.
　　But one look at the strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast was extraordinary, such a demonic beast could be used as a mount.
　　It was clear that Su Tong's strength was definitely not weak.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　The other party was surprisingly so polite, Su Tong also replied.
　　"Do you want to go together? In this True Flame Battlefield, there are quite a few powerful people, but there are even more of these demonic beasts."
　　Qi Yunfeng also inquired.
　　Su Tong looked at him and didn't say anything as his sight shifted to that demonic beast once again.
　　"It looks like it's your first time entering the Ancient Battlefield?"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at Su Tong with disdain.
　　At this time, he also opened his mouth to ask once again.
　　For this kind of self-interested acquaintance, Su Tong was also a bit speechless.
　　However, he still nodded slightly, "Yes. The first time you enter the Ancient Battlefield, you have to team up with someone?"
　　"That's not true, but I have entered other ancient battlefields and have some experience with these places, how about I join forces?"
　　Qi Yunfeng once again wanted to join forces with Su Tong.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, "You are not afraid that I will kill you first? Looking at your fan, it should be a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure, right?"
　　Just now, he did not notice it.
　　But after carefully observing it, Su Tong was able to see it.
　　The fan in this Qi Yunfeng's hand was actually a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"Good eyesight, it is indeed a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure!"
　　Qi Yunfeng smiled.
　　However, his face did not change much, as if he was not worried about Su Tong making a move.
　　Then he said to Su Tong, "Since there is no such intention, then Qi Yunfeng will take his leave first!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　And that Qi Yunfeng was also directly heading towards that city at this time.
　　The people over there were already fighting with that ancient demonic beast.
　　From time to time, there were strong people who fell into the hands of that peak Spiritual Void Realm demonic beast.
　　Su Tong was still watching from afar.
　　After all, he felt that this gigantic ape didn't seem to be the existence he sensed.
　　Qi Yunfeng was already near that city.
　　There was no change on his face as he looked at the strong man who had been killed by that Ancient Demon Beast.
　　Even if that Ancient Demon Beast, was already in front of him, he was still pleasantly unafraid.
　　And it was at this time that a powerful aura erupted from that Qi Yunfeng's body.
　　Su Tong felt that powerful aura and also smiled, "Peak Spiritual Void Realm strength, it should be infinitely close to the Divine Phenomenon Realm, if there are some chances, it should be possible to successfully step into the Divine Phenomenon Realm!"
　　That Qi Yunfeng's aura was already vaguely a bit of a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse.
　　However, it was still a bit short.
　　It seemed to be the same feeling of Qi Yunfeng's powerful aura.
　　That ancient demonic beast also let out a low roar towards that Qi Yunfeng.
　　It then directly ran quickly in the direction of Qi Yunfeng.
　　At the same time, Su Tong sensed that the fire attribute aura around him was constantly surging.
　　And then a huge flame was sprayed out from the mouth of that Ancient Giant Ape.
　　"Ah!"
　　Those more miserable Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　Under this move, they were actually burned to ashes.
　　Although they were all in the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But the strength of a peak Spiritual Void Realm and an ordinary Spiritual Void Realm were worlds apart.
　　What's more, this peak Spiritual Void Realm was still a demonic beast.
　　A peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse amongst demonic beasts could be even more powerful than a human's peak Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Sinful beast, suffer death!"
　　Just as that ancient demonic beast was spitting flames from its mouth.
　　Qi Yunfeng also let out a low shout, and then Su Tong saw that behind that Qi Yunfeng, a shadow appeared.
　　This silhouette directly waved its sleeve robe, and countless fans were swept towards that ancient demonic beast.
　　"Such a spirit skill is quite rare!"
　　That silhouette was exactly what Qi Yunfeng's spirit skill had condensed into.
　　Looking at the power, it should be of the eighth grade of the spirit level.
　　"Boom!"
　　The flames of the Ancient Demon Spirit directly impacted on that countless fan.
　　A loud ringing sound was emitted.
　　However, it was also blocked by Qi Yunfeng's spirit skill.
　　"Hmph! Break it for me!"
　　Qi Yunfeng snorted coldly.
　　The seal knot in his hand shifted.
　　Those fans were also rotating at high speeds, and in an instant, they actually cut that flame into countless paths.
　　Breaking through the flames, they flew directly towards that ancient demonic beast!


Chapter 154 - The Second Peak Spiritual Void Realm Demon Beast
　　Qi Yunfeng's spirit technique swept directly towards that ancient demonic beast.
　　"Ow!"
　　That ancient demonic beast roared.
　　It directly received that Qi Yunfeng's spirit skill with its body.
　　Countless fans landed on the ancient demonic beast's body.
　　It wasn't able to cut it apart.
　　Even that Ancient Demon Beast, didn't even have a wound.
　　"What strong physical strength!"
　　Su Tong also saw at this time that the countless fans that landed on that ancient demonic beast's body.
　　Surprisingly, it was emitting quite a few sparks.
　　This was able to show that the fur on the body of that ancient demonic beast was indeed powerful.
　　It was at least no worse than a normal Yellow Grade Armor Protecting Spiritual Treasure.
　　Of course, this was also because Qi Yunfeng's spirit skill had already been depleted when dealing with the flames.
　　"Not bad, one more time!"
　　Qi Yunfeng watched as the ancient demonic beast directly resisted his attack.
　　It was also quite satisfied and said.
　　"Ten Thousand Dragon Fan!"
　　Qi Yunfeng let out a low shout, and the huge figure behind him.
　　At this time, it unexpectedly condensed a huge fan.
　　It then flew directly towards that ancient demonic beast.
　　The huge fan rotated at high speed in the sky.
　　That ancient demonic beast should be injured if it was struck by this gigantic fan.
　　"Ow!"
　　There was another low roar.
　　The ancient demonic beast seemed to sense the power of the fan.
　　A ball of flame that condensed in its mouth.
　　It then turned into a huge fireball that flew directly towards the fan.
　　"Boom!"
　　The huge fireball and the huge fan collided with each other.
　　The huge fireball was cut apart in an instant.
　　That huge fan didn't seem to be greatly affected, it only slowed down a bit.
　　"This Qi Yunfeng's strength is not bad at all!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Qi Yunfeng.
　　His strength was considered good.
　　After all, a human at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm was weaker than a demonic beast at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But this Qi Yunfeng, with his strength of peak Spiritual Void Realm, was able to fight to this extent, which was already very strong.
　　Right at this time, that ancient giant ape also stood up.
　　With one arm, a fist was clenched.
　　A fiery red spiritual energy was condensed on its arm.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, it directly blasted a fist towards that Qi Yunfeng's huge fan.
　　"Boom!"
　　The huge fist directly blasted that Qi Yunfeng's huge fan into pieces.
　　But that giant fan was also a powerful spirit skill.
　　The huge impact directly blew off the arm of that ancient giant ape.
　　"A very powerful spirit skill."
　　Su Tong was also that interested in that Qi Yunfeng's spirit skill.
　　However, it was only interested, it still needed to be modified a bit.
　　"Sinful animal, take your life!"
　　Seeing that one move had successfully blown away the arm of that ancient demonic beast.
　　That Qi Yunfeng was also somewhat excited.
　　With a low shout, his spiritual energy condensed once again.
　　"Ow!"
　　"Ow!"
　　The ancient demonic beast was also clear at this time.
　　It was simply no match for Qi Yunfeng.
　　However, the Ancient Demonic Beast didn't run away, it just shouted several times!
　　"Ow ow!"
　　It was not long after the ancient great ape's voice fell.
　　Another identical sound also came from a distance.
　　"Surprisingly, there are still companions?"
　　Su Tong was also a little curious at this moment.
　　That companion should be what Su Tong had sensed to be out of place earlier.
　　It was only now that Su Tong was curious as to how that Qi Yunfeng was going to deal with two peak Spiritual Void Realm Ancient Giant Apes.
　　"What? There's more?"
　　Qi Yunfeng's face changed at this moment.
　　As for those powerhouses who were fending off the other Spirit Void realm demonic beasts because Qi Yunfeng had attracted the attention of the Ancient Giant Ape.
　　At this moment, shock and despair also flooded their faces.
　　A single Ancient Giant Ape could be dealt with.
　　But two Ancient Giant Apes, and both of them were at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, that would not be something that a single Qi Yunfeng could deal with.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng gritted his teeth.
　　How could he not have thought that there was another peak Spiritual Void Realm Ancient Giant Ape here?
　　Had he known this, he wouldn't have made a move.
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng also had some regrets.
　　"Two peak Spiritual Void realm ancient demonic beasts are not something you can deal with, what would you do?"
　　Su Tong was also a little curious at this time.
　　These two heads, that Qi Yunfeng couldn't deal with them at all.
　　Even if he gathered the other powerhouses, there was no way he could succeed.
　　Then what would this Qi Yunfeng do?
　　"Damn it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng obviously hadn't thought about it either.
　　There was some anger at this moment, but he still looked at the ancient giant ape in front of him.
　　Then he let out a low gulp and the seal knot in his hand changed: "Ten Thousand Dragon Fan!"
　　It was still the same spirit skill from before.
　　The silhouette behind him once again condensed into a huge fan.
　　The same way it flew towards the direction of that ancient giant ape.
　　Qi Yunfeng was trying to directly kill the one in front of him first when the other ancient giant ape appeared here.
　　"Boom!"
　　However, imagination was beautiful, but reality was often cruel.
　　The spirit skill that Qi Yunfeng had performed should have required quite a bit of spirit energy to be consumed.
　　So this time, the power of the spirit skill was greatly inferior to the previous one.
　　Just as the giant fan was about to hit the ancient giant ape with a broken arm, a flame flew over.
　　It struck the giant fan.
　　It instantly shattered that giant fan!
　　"Pfft!"
　　Just as that giant fan was shattered.
　　Qi Yunfeng also spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　This was being counter-injured by that spirit skill.
　　The silhouette behind him also directly dissipated in this instant.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Following the direction in which that fireball appeared, Qi Yunfeng also saw another ancient giant ape.
　　Su Tong also looked over.
　　This Ancient Giant Ape was a bit more gigantic than the one whose arm was broken by Qi Yunfeng.
　　It felt that the strength was even a bit stronger.
　　Although it was still at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　However, even at the same peak Spiritual Void Realm, there was a difference between strong and weak.
　　Just like Yi Hao and Cheng Shan from Heavenly Tiger City, it was obvious that Cheng Shan's strength was a bit stronger.
　　"What to do?"
　　"There's another head!"
　　"How can there be so many!"
　　"Another peak Spiritual Void Realm, it's over!"
　　The group of surrounding powerhouses were also desperate at this point.
　　Originally, one head had already caused them to be extremely desperate.
　　But now another head had appeared, it was all desperate.
　　"Go, you guys quickly go, I'll fend them off!"
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng gritted his teeth.
　　A strong aura erupted once again.
　　He didn't directly run, but said faintly.
　　It didn't matter if anyone listened to him or not.
　　However, he didn't want to run away from the battlefield at a time like this.
　　When he went back at that time, he would be laughed at by his clan.
　　"Quite bloodthirsty!"
　　Su Tong looked at the man who clearly knew that he was unbeatable.
　　Qi Yunfeng, who still stood at the very front with bravado, ready to fight the two ancient demonic beasts of peak Spirit Void realm strength.
　　There was also a faint smile.
　　"But somewhat foolish!"
　　Just for this kind of character, Su Tong did not agree.
　　Not being able to fight ...... is of course fleeing.
　　"Let's go, Thunder Crystal Beast, let's go save this stupid guy!"
　　Although he felt that Qi Yunfeng was stupid.
　　But Su Tong was also not someone who would see death and save him.
　　Saying a word to the Thunder Crystal Beast, he turned into a red light and headed towards those two ancient demonic beasts!


Chapter 155 - Killing the Fire Ape
　　The speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast was very fast.
　　It instantly swept in front of that Qi Yunfeng.
　　"Good strength, just a little reckless!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　He then got down from the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　With a shake of his hand, that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun directly appeared in his hand.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also stunned when he saw the person in front of him.
　　Then he was a bit happy, "Great, one of us will definitely be able to kill this Fire Ape!"
　　"So this fellow is called Fire Ape, what a simple name!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He did not know the name of this ancient demonic beast.
　　But now it was known.
　　Then he looked at the Qi Yunfeng who came over and faintly spoke, "You go up to the side and stay there! If you're bored is to settle these little ones by hand!"
　　"You ...... these two but the peak strength of the Spiritual Void realm fire ape, and almost is stepping into the Divine Spirit realm!"
　　Qi Yunfeng thought that Su Tong was showing off, and quickly explained a sentence.
　　"A little bit ...... closer after all!"
　　Su Tong said as a powerful aura erupted out.
　　Directly, those few Spirit Void Realm demonic beasts were shaken back a lot.
　　And that Qi Yunfeng also felt Su Tong's strength at this time, and a shocked look appeared on his face, "Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　How could Qi Yunfeng not have thought.
　　This one who looked younger than himself, his strength was already in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Thinking of this, Qi Yunfeng also felt a little helpless.
　　He himself was still known as a genius amongst the family.
　　In the family, it was also said that he had enough strength to come to this True Flame Battlefield.
　　As a result, this time he came out, he received a fatal blow.
　　"Ow!"
　　The two fire apes also sensed Su Tong's powerful strength.
　　They directly wailed in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong held that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in one hand.
　　"Sinful animal, it ends here!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"Ten Thousand Dragon Gun!"
　　This was Su Tong's version of the spirit skill that Qi Yunfeng had just used.
　　Using the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, he modified it a bit.
　　After all, what Su Tong used was not a fan, so naturally, he could not use the Ten Thousand Dragon Fan, such a spirit skill.
　　And this was also the first time Su Tong had actually used the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　So he directly applied Qi Yunfeng's Ten Thousand Dragon Fan.
　　"Boom!"
　　A flaming shadow directly coalesced behind Su Tong's back.
　　Like a flaming god of war.
　　"How is this ...... somewhat similar to my Ten Thousand Dragon Fan?"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the giant shadow of flame behind Su Tong.
　　It was also a bit puzzled.
　　This felt too similar to his family's Ten Thousand Dragon Fan.
　　It was only that the Spiritual Treasure that Su Tong was using was a long spear.
　　And it felt ......
　　"No, it's much stronger than my Ten Thousand Dragon Fan!"
　　Qi Yunfeng felt that the spirit skill that Su Tong was using was actually stronger than his.
　　Although there were some similarities, this kind of power could still be felt.
　　"But this Su Tong is surprisingly a fire-attribute spirit power, then this True Flame Space, is suitable for him!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the flame giant behind Su Tong.
　　At this moment, he also felt that Su Tong was an existence that cultivated fire-attribute aura.
　　And this True Flame Space was filled with fire attribute aura everywhere.
　　It was very suitable for fire attribute powerhouses to utilize their strength.
　　Right at this moment, the Flame Giant behind Su Tong, at this moment, also directly waved the lance in his hand.
　　It did not turn into countless small lances that flew out just like Qi Yunfeng's Ten Thousand Dragon Fan.
　　Instead, it was directly that one lance that stabbed in the direction of that fire ape.
　　"Ow!"
　　The fire ape seemed to be sensing the power of the flame giant.
　　It roared angrily.
　　Both fire apes then directly condensed a huge ball of flame from their mouths.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　The long spear in his hand stabbed towards the front.
　　The flame shadow behind him was also holding a long spear in his hand and stabbing towards the fire apes.
　　"Boom!"
　　The lance collided with the fireball.
　　A loud ringing sound was emitted.
　　The two huge balls of flame were immediately pierced through by Su Tong's lance.
　　The long spear in the hands of the flame shadow did not stop, and its power did not seem to be weakened.
　　It directly stabbed towards the fire ape whose arm had been severed by Qi Yunfeng.
　　"Ow!"
　　A miserable scream.
　　That one Fire Ape with a severed arm was directly penetrated by the flaming shadow's lance.
　　"You don't want to run either!"
　　Looking at that other Fire Ape that was about to escape.
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　That lance was directly pulled out, followed by a stroke.
　　The huge flame lance was slashed down towards the other fire ape.
　　"Ow!"
　　Another mournful scream rang out.
　　The other fire ape, also at this time, had its head separated from its body.
　　It was directly divided into two halves by Su Tong.
　　"Boom!"
　　Almost at the same time.
　　The huge bodies of the two fire apes fell to the ground together.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong collected his Fire Shadow Spirit Gun and let out a cold laugh.
　　And behind Su Tong, that one flame shadow, at this time, also withdrew that huge flame lance.
　　It then slowly dissipated.
　　"This ...... is so strong!"
　　From the start of the battle, to the end, it was only a few short moments of effort.
　　Those two fire apes were directly killed by Su Tong.
　　Directly looking at Qi Yunfeng was dumbfounded.
　　At this moment, he already didn't know what language to use to express the shock in his heart.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　It directly transformed into a purplish-red light and headed towards the place where that Fire Ape had fallen.
　　Su Tong did not stop it either.
　　He was clear that this Thunder Crystal Beast was going to eat the demonic pills of those two fire apes.
　　"Sinful beast, you still want to snatch my demonic pills!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong suddenly heard a shout.
　　With a slight frown, he looked over.
　　Seeing a tall man, who was currently preparing to take away that Fire Ape's Demon Pill.
　　Instead, he bumped into the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared.
　　It then turned its head to look at Su Tong.
　　"Sinful beast, die for me!"
　　Right at this time, the man shouted and directly took out a dagger and stabbed it towards the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Kill it!"
　　Su Tong just faintly said.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was also directly without the slightest hesitation at this time.
　　Dodging the man's dagger in one direction.
　　"Ding!"
　　The man's dagger still scratched the crystal armor on the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared.
　　It directly transformed into a red lightning bolt.
　　It appeared behind the man.
　　The beast's mouth opened.
　　A ball of purplish-red lightning was swept out from the Thunder Crystal Beast's mouth.
　　"Ah!"
　　The lightning from the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　It directly landed on the man's body.
　　The man screamed miserably.
　　But the Thunder Crystal Beast didn't stop.
　　It moved quickly and then appeared directly behind the man.
　　With a leap!
　　A bite on the man's neck.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　With a crunching sound, the man's neck was directly bitten off by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Afterwards, the Thunder Crystal Beast threw itself with force, and the man was directly thrown away.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　Only then did it not slow down to look for the demonic pills of those two fire apes.
　　And Su Tong didn't pay any attention to it, he just looked towards Qi Yunfeng and spoke indifferently, "This is the man you saved!"


Chapter 156 - Ancient Map
　　The scene just now, Qi Yunfeng also saw it.
　　So at this time, when asked by Su Tong, that Qi Yunfeng did not know what to say.
　　Obviously Su Tong saved them, that guy still wanted to snatch the Demon Pill, and even laid hands on Su Tong's mount.
　　This was something that even Qi Yunfeng felt that he deserved to die.
　　"You said that you have entered the Ancient Battlefield before?"
　　Su Tong looked at Qi Yunfeng with some skepticism.
　　Could someone as reckless as that survive the Ancient Battlefield?
　　"It is true that I have entered the Ancient Battlefield, but at that time, I had my family elders with me, and that Ancient Battlefield was not as dangerous as this True Flame Battlefield in general!"
　　Qi Yunfeng said awkwardly.
　　He had indeed entered the Ancient Battlefield.
　　However, at that time, he was only in his teens, and his strength was naturally not as strong as it is now.
　　Following the elders in his family, he entered a relatively small and not too dangerous ancient battlefield to practice.
　　And this time out, in fact, it was still because he had turned twenty, and the family had let him come out to train on his own.
　　After all, Qi Yunfeng was stuck at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm for some days now.
　　Qi Yunfeng's talent could be, and the cultivation resources were also very sufficient.
　　Every day all sorts of pills, all sorts of supplements.
　　So raising his strength was also fast.
　　But this Divine Spirit Realm, still has not stepped into.
　　So the elders of the family, after discussing it, is to let Qi Yunfeng out of the experience.
　　And the goal was the True Flame Battlefield.
　　"If you let the elders in your family know that you almost died in the Ancient Battlefield, I don't know what they would think!"
　　Su Tong suddenly said with a cold smile.
　　Qi Yunfeng was so embarrassed that he didn't even dare to speak.
　　The behavior of that man just now did make Qi Yunfeng somewhat regret saving these people.
　　"Then ...... then why did you save me?"
　　Qi Yunfeng didn't understand why Su Tong saved him.
　　"Hehe, because compared to them, you seem to be more suitable as a companion!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　He then walked straight towards that city.
　　At this time, because of the Fire Ape, there was no one left.
　　"Companion?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also smiled when he heard Su Tong's words.
　　Following behind Su Tong, he also entered that city.
　　The city was very simple and shabby.
　　Because of the attack of the fire ape just now, it had now become even more dilapidated.
　　The houses basically had no roofs anymore.
　　Moreover, on that ground, there were also quite a few large pits.
　　"Are you familiar with this True Flame Battlefield?"
　　Su Tong inquired a sentence.
　　With regards to this city, Su Tong was truly not familiar with it at all.
　　After all, it had never entered the Ancient Battlefield.
　　Su Tong was also unclear as to where the places where good things were most likely to appear in the Ancient Battlefield were.
　　"This ...... I am not familiar with it either, every battlefield, is different."
　　Qi Yunfeng said awkwardly.
　　Hearing Qi Yunfeng's words, Su Tong was also speechless, "Didn't you just say you're familiar with it?"
　　"Actually, I am familiar with some of the laws of the ancient battlefields, after all, the people in my family have entered into these ancient battlefields before, and have been to quite a few ancient battlefields, so I am also clear about some of the laws."
　　Qi Yunfeng also explained at this time.
　　He then continued, "Generally speaking, in a city like this, the place of the city lord is also the most likely place to find the map, that's why I wanted to come to this city to try my luck!"
　　After Qi Yunfeng finished speaking, he also followed Su Tong as he continued to walk forward.
　　"I see, then where is the place where the city lord lives?"
　　This was indeed something that Su Tong did not know.
　　"At the very center of the city!"
　　Qi Yunfeng said with great confidence.
　　After all, this was a law that had been worked out by countless seniors in the family.
　　So Qi Yunfeng was also very confident about this point.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then walked directly towards the center of the city.
　　And Qi Yunfeng also followed behind Su Tong without the slightest hesitation.
　　Not long after, the two of them came across a relatively complicated building.
　　The construction of this building was not quite the same as the other places.
　　And the extent of the breakage was also relatively light.
　　"This is the City Lord's Mansion!"
　　Qi Yunfeng hurriedly explained.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, in fact, without Qi Yunfeng saying it, he was also able to see it.
　　This place was not quite the same as other places.
　　"The cities in the middle of these ancient battlefields are not quite the same as those in the Questioning Heaven Continent, all because they are constructed spaces, so many of them don't even have names."
　　Qi Yunfeng also explained slightly.
　　This some Su Tong had also noticed before.
　　The location of the gate of this city did not have a name, so this city, could only be called a nameless city.
　　The arrangements inside the city were all rather strange as well, and the various uses were not labeled clearly.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　After Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng walked into this City Lord's Mansion, their feet stepped on the floor and a cracking sound was also made.
　　Both of them were unmoved.
　　"Usually the map is on the table and hung on the wall, let's look for it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded and walked directly in the direction of that table.
　　There were some items placed on the table instead.
　　However, these items all looked like things that had no use whatsoever.
　　Su Tong just glanced at it and did not see the so-called map.
　　"This way!"
　　Just at this time, Qi Yunfeng also spoke.
　　When Su Tong heard the voice, he walked over.
　　At this time, in Qi Yunfeng's hands, he was also holding a map.
　　Su Tong looked at it, this map was already very tattered.
　　However, it was still possible to clearly see an approximation of this ancient battlefield.
　　"This is the map of the True Flame Battlefield?"
　　Su Tong also came over at this time.
　　Qi Yunfeng placed the map on the desktop and nodded, "Well, this is the map yes, this is where we are."
　　Su Tong saw that where Qi Yunfeng was pointing, there was a red mark.
　　Although it had already faded a bit, it was still possible to tell that what was marked was where they were.
　　"We are here at the edge of the location, generally such cities, although there are quite a lot of powerful people, they are also poorer, it looks bigger just because of the number of people."
　　Qi Yunfeng was also using the experience passed down from his family to tell Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Then let's go to those small cities?"
　　"Well, yes, although there are many strong people in the big cities, but the strong people who fall here will actually not be many, instead, the more inside the location, the more strong people fall."
　　Qi Yunfeng said.
　　Saying that, he also pointed to a few places.
　　Su Tong looked at the several places that Qi Yunfeng pointed to and also nodded slightly.
　　Suddenly, Su Tong saw a place that was very familiar.
　　The shape that this place presented made Su Tong feel very familiar, and after a moment, it finally came to mind.
　　"Black map?"
　　The black map that Su Tong had obtained previously.
　　The shape that was depicted was exactly the same as the shape of the map in Qi Yunfeng's hands right now!


Chapter 157 - Place of Sacrifice
　　It seemed to be sensing Su Tong's reaction.
　　Qi Yunfeng also raised his head and looked at Su Tong, "What's wrong?"
　　"What is this place?"
　　Su Tong pointed to a place that was about the same shape as the black map in his hand.
　　Inquiring Qi Yunfeng a sentence said.
　　"Here ...... let me see!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at that strange place with some uncertainty.
　　Only after a long time did he open his mouth, "This place, according to its shape, is definitely quite a bit larger than this city!"
　　The place recorded on the black map was more than twice as big as the city that Su Tong was in.
　　And Su Tong could also tell from the map on his direct body that this place was definitely not small.
　　"But looking at the shape, it should be a city similar to a festival!"
　　Qi Yunfeng studied it again before saying.
　　"Sacrifice?"
　　Sacrificing in the middle of an ancient battlefield?
　　Sacrificing here while fending off the Blood Shura clan?
　　"Yes, it's a sacrifice, but it's not a traditional sacrifice, this is borrowing power, as for what power to borrow, I'm not sure!"
　　Qi Yunfeng explained to Su Tong.
　　Afterwards, he also said with some helplessness, "This kind of borrowing power is only possible in a few powerful battlefields, it seems that this True Flame Battlefield, is quite powerful!"
　　"There is still such a saying?"
　　Su Tong did not think that there was such a saying.
　　It seemed that this True Flame Battlefield, according to Qi Yunfeng's words, should be relatively strong.
　　It was not possible to say that this kind of powerful ancient battlefield could really have the possibility of a divine level technique spirit skill, or an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure appearing.
　　"Yes, usually this kind of battlefield, gathers stronger powerhouses, so there should be quite a lot of treasures here!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also very interested in the treasures on this ancient battlefield.
　　After the two of them carefully studied the map of the True Flame Battlefield, they also decided to move together.
　　"Just let me go with you!"
　　Su Tong originally did not want to bring Qi Yunfeng along, but he was dead set on following.
　　Unable to do anything else, Su Tong could only nod his head, "Alright, but if you encounter danger, if you can defend yourself, run, if you can't defend yourself, wait for death!"
　　"If I can protect myself, I still have some confidence."
　　Qi Yunfeng said confidently.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Nor did he continue to talk nonsense.
　　For the map of this True Flame Battlefield, he already remembered it.
　　And that so-called place of sacrifice, Su Tong would also go and take a look.
　　After all, inside the black map in his hand, there was also a place marked.
　　Su Tong wanted to go over to see what was in that one place.
　　After looking around the City Lord's Mansion, he did not find anything useful.
　　Su Tong also believed Qi Yunfeng's statement.
　　Inside this kind of marginal city, there wouldn't be anything good that existed.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast at the entrance let out a low roar.
　　Su Tong did not care.
　　Near this city, there were quite a few demonic beasts, and the Thunder Crystal Beast was having a good time fighting.
　　Of course, the Thunder Crystal Beast was mainly because of the demonic pills of that group of demonic beasts.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　That Thunder Crystal Beast directly killed a demonic beast, bit open that demonic beast's head, and directly swallowed a demonic Dan.
　　"What a smart demonic beast!"
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng was also a little envious.
　　He was able to recognize that this demonic beast was a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　And it was still a mutated Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　But even if it was a mutated Thunder Crystal Beast, it could not have reached such a strong strength and such a high IQ.
　　Su Tong then leapt up and sat on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Turning his head to look at Qi Yunfeng, he slowly spoke, "Can you keep up with the speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast?"
　　Su Tong naturally would not let Qi Yunfeng ride the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　So he also asked, if he could, then he would just go.
　　If it was not possible, Su Tong did not mind leaving Qi Yunfeng here.
　　"It's okay!"
　　For this matter, Qi Yunfeng was very confident.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and without too much nonsense, he directly rode the Thunder Crystal Beast and headed towards a relatively close city in the neighborhood.
　　This city happened to be a not too big city, and was not on the edge.
　　It should be a city with some good things.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong felt a strange fluctuation behind him.
　　Then, he saw that Qi Yunfeng was standing on top of a huge fan, rapidly sweeping towards his direction.
　　"A Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure? Damn rich people!"
　　Su Tong saw the spirit treasure fan that was carrying Qi Yunfeng in flight.
　　Surprisingly, it was a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure, and he also spat out helplessly.
　　Compared to the origin, Su Tong felt that it was directly inferior to them.
　　Of course, some of this stuff, under Su Tong's absolute strength, had long been made up for.
　　After all, if Su Tong wanted to, he could directly snatch that Xuan Pin Spiritual Treasure from Qi Yunfeng's hands.
　　And it was not the slightest bit of effort for Su Tong.
　　The two of them turned into a ray of light in the sky and disappeared.
　　Not long after Su Tong and the two of them left, another group of people came to this place.
　　"Shit, this is a ...... Spiritual Void Realm eighth grade demonic beast, run!"
　　"It's over!"
　　"Can't run away, let's join forces!"
　　"Shit, help!"
　　Many people were encountering the demonic beast that had just appeared.
　　Some of those who were not as strong were directly killed by the demonic beasts.
　　But there were some people that were still relatively strong.
　　They directly killed quite a few demonic beasts.
　　The entire city, once again, was thrown into chaos.
　　Fortunately, those two peak Spiritual Void Realm fire apes were already killed by Su Tong.
　　Therefore, those strong people were barely able to cope with them.
　　Two streams of light flashed through the sky.
　　Su Tong looked down below, there were also quite a few cities.
　　Among the cities, Su Tong could feel several more powerful breaths.
　　These breaths were generated by demonic beasts, only Su Tong did not pay attention to them.
　　As for Qi Yunfeng, after what he had just experienced, he also did not strike again.
　　"Hehe, not far ahead, is that small city."
　　Su Tong looked at the indifferent Qi Yunfeng and also spoke faintly.
　　In this Ancient Battlefield, or the Questioning Heaven Continent, there was no need to be merciful, as this would result in the lives of those one saved being taken in minutes.
　　Such things, too, had happened quite a lot.
　　"Well, if experience hasn't gone wrong, this city has had at least a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Phenomenon realm stay in it, and there's more than one of them, so there should be something good here!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also nodded and replied to Su Tong's sentence.
　　The two of them then flew directly into the sky above that city without any nonsense.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Qi Yunfeng said and was planning to land.
　　But at this time, Su Tong spoke, "Wait!"
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Qi Yunfeng, who was already preparing to go down, stabilized his stance and inquired.
　　"Something's wrong, it's too quiet here!"
　　Su Tong said with a slight frown.
　　And hearing Su Tong's words, that Qi Yunfeng also reacted.
　　In the city below, there was not a single person, not a single demonic beast, only a dead silence!


Chapter 158 - Strange Sound
　　Qi Yunfeng who had wanted to rush straight down.
　　At this moment, when he heard Su Tong's words, he also stopped.
　　"It really is a dead silence!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the city below, there were no people or demonic beasts.
　　This was indeed something that one would find very strange.
　　"No, there are a few corpses over there, they should be fresh."
　　Su Tong looked at a place not far away with a few corpses.
　　Although that corpse was a bit dried up, as if it had been dead for a long time.
　　But from the clothes, it seemed that it should be relatively fresh.
　　"Yes, by the looks of it, it's not that there's no one here, but someone came and died here!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked towards the direction Su Tong had mentioned.
　　It was also to see those strange corpses.
　　"Be careful going down, I don't know if it's a demonic beast or a human."
　　Su Tong also reminded a sentence at this time.
　　If it was a demonic beast, it was still relatively easy to deal with.
　　But if it was a human, then it would be more dangerous.
　　Because people were much more cunning than demonic beasts.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also somewhat centered on Su Tong at this time.
　　For what Su Tong, a person younger than him, said, he also agreed.
　　The two men and one beast then fell down together towards the city below.
　　This city was not very large in size.
　　However, it was possible to see that the buildings here were also relatively elaborate, and the materials used, were also very sturdy.
　　"Worthy of being a second layer defense circle."
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the city and also sighed.
　　In Qi Yunfeng's words, Su Tong also understood.
　　Within this ancient battlefield, the cities were of different levels.
　　The outermost cities were actually not meant to withstand the attacks of the Blood Shura clan.
　　Rather, it was a slight delay, and its main use was to notify the cities behind it that the Blood Shura clan was coming and to get ready.
　　That belonged to the outer circle of cities, also known as the first circle of cities.
　　This second layer was what was truly used to fend off the Blood Shura clan.
　　There were many strong people, and they were all extremely powerful.
　　Such a city was enough to fend off a very large number of the Blood Shura clan.
　　However, occasionally, there were cities that failed, and the Blood Cultivator clan would then directly break through this layer and head to the next city.
　　The third layer was the strongest, and the strength of each and every one of the strongest people who were able to be on the third layer was at least the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The Blood Shura clan basically couldn't get in.
　　If they went in, they would go straight to the center city, where there were still Divine Soul Realm powerhouses waiting.
　　However, every ancient battlefield was different.
　　Some ancient battlefields weren't big, and those who were in the innermost part of them were just Divine Spirit realm powerhouses.
　　And there were ancient battlefields even larger than this True Flame Battlefield.
　　The powerhouses sitting in the most central cities there are either peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouses or ...... Spirit God Realms!
　　That was an unattainable realm.
　　But back then, the Questioning Heaven Continent was also filled with strong people.
　　So there were quite a few strong people who stepped into the Spirit God Realm.
　　Of course, if the final center city failed, it would be a victory for the Blood Shura clan.
　　The city that Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng were currently in was the second circle of the entire True Flame Battlefield.
　　But I don't know why, but all the strong people who came here have fallen.
　　And by the looks of it, they had also been drained of all the blood in their bodies, and their bodies had become dried up.
　　If it wasn't obvious from the clothes, it was very likely that they would all be treating these corpses as ancient powerhouses that had fallen tens of thousands of years ago.
　　"Su Tong, look here!"
　　Just as Su Tong was surveying his surroundings, Qi Yunfeng called out to Su Tong.
　　In front of Qi Yunfeng, there was a huge pit.
　　And in the pit, there were dozens of corpses.
　　"This seems to be a formation!"
　　Su Tong looked at where those corpses were sitting.
　　Lined up, it was definitely a formation, only that it was a formation of several grades, Su Tong was not sure.
　　"Well, these should all be the seniors who resisted the Blood Cultivator clan, but the Blood Cultivator from that time has unexpectedly broken through to this second layer."
　　Qi Yunfeng also analyzed at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, this place didn't look like it was damaged due to age either.
　　This place had obviously gone through an intense battle to become what it was now.
　　"Ka!"
　　Just at this time, a sound came out.
　　When Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng heard the sound, they also looked around vigilantly.
　　"There's someone else here?"
　　Qi Yunfeng didn't feel the aura of a person.
　　But the sound that had just been made was indeed present.
　　So there must be something in this neighborhood.
　　"It shouldn't be people!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He didn't feel the aura of a person either.
　　Just now, after looking around with his spiritual power, he was unable to find anyone.
　　And ...... it didn't seem to be a demonic beast either.
　　"Well, I didn't sense any living person's aura, when I entered this ancient battlefield, I encountered a group of skeletons, I think it must be that kind of existence!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded and said.
　　While entering this ancient battlefield, he had also encountered some skeletons that were the remains of ancient predecessors.
　　"Well, I also encountered them, but the ones here should have some differences, those skeletons did not have the slightest bit of intelligence present, the ones here now, should have!"
　　For those skeletons, Su Tong was naturally clear.
　　All of them relied on a force of will to exist, and their strength was not very strong.
　　Su Tong had also encountered them.
　　And had also learned their spirit techniques.
　　"Ka ka ka ka!"
　　Just at this time, the sound from just now sounded once again.
　　Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng also looked towards the direction the sound came from.
　　"The sound is coming from within the main city!"
　　Qi Yunfeng had also heard it clearly.
　　Su Tong had also heard it, and at this moment, he also nodded slightly.
　　The two of them exchanged a glance, and then they both walked towards the inside with a tacit understanding.
　　"Be careful, those people who turned into dry corpses before should be the work of this fellow, although we don't know what kind of existence he is, but his strength shouldn't be weak!"
　　Su Tong also reminded at this time.
　　There were no traces of fighting here.
　　In other words, those people just now should have been killed directly.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　The two of them then entered inside the city's main town.
　　"Ka!"
　　Just at this time, that to strange sound came once again.
　　A shadow then swept past.
　　"Watch out!"
　　Su Tong shouted towards Qi Yunfeng.
　　"Get the hell out of my way!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also spotted the shadow, coming directly in his direction.
　　With a furious shout, a powerful aura was directly erupted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　A fist blasted out, just in time to stick with that shadow.
　　"Bang!"
　　The shadow directly disappeared.
　　However, Qi Yunfeng was sent flying, directly hitting the wall behind him.
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　Another strange sound appeared.
　　Su Tong's pupils shrunk as that one shadow appeared once again, directly attacking towards that Qi Yunfeng who had crashed into the wall.
　　"Hmph, that's enough!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　The aura of the Divine Spirit Realm erupted out, and a fist was blasted onto that shadow.
　　"Boom boom boom!"
　　That shadow was blown away by Su Tong's punch.
　　At this time, Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng also clearly saw the appearance of that shadow, and immediately frowned!


Chapter 159 - Spiritual Skill That Causes Blood Shura to Fear
　　? Not far away, the silhouette that had been sent flying by Su Tong's punch also moved at this moment.
　　Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng also looked over.
　　At once, their pupils shrank.
　　"This is ......"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the figure and said in surprise.
　　"Blood Cultivator!"
　　Su Tong also said slowly.
　　This figure was exactly the same as the one he had encountered in the Northern Domain before.
　　It was precisely the Blood Shura clan.
　　Only this Blood Cultivator in front of him was not very different from the one Su Tong had encountered in the Northern Domain.
　　This figure, said to be in human form, might as well be described as a dry corpse that could move.
　　"I didn't think that there was even a Blood Cultivator existing in the middle of this ancient battlefield!"
　　Qi Yunfeng thought that he must have also seen a Blood Shura or knew what a Blood Shura looked like.
　　It seemed that it was only a part of the people who were not clear about it, amongst those big families.
　　More or less, they all knew about the existence of the Blood Shura clan.
　　"It should have already died, as those seniors, only a consciousness exists."
　　Su Tong also said at this time.
　　This Blood Cultivator in front of him was not truly existing at all.
　　This was because Su Tong could feel that there was not the slightest aura of being alive in his body.
　　"He's very strong, he should have been a Godly Phenomenon Realm powerhouse in his lifetime!"
　　To Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng was in agreement.
　　The Blood Shura in front of him, if he was alive, he should have been killed just now.
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Xiu Luo and also nodded slightly, "This fellow should be around the seventh rank of the Divine Prana realm, and right now, there should be a trace of Divine Prana present that hasn't completely disappeared, so his strength is still quite good!"
　　This was a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse that had retained a trace of Divine Prana.
　　In life, he was around the seventh grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Only now, the strength should only be at the first grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　Right between the two of them talking, that Blood Cultivator also struggled and climbed up at this moment.
　　Looking at Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng both, he let out a strange sound.
　　At the location of the corner of that Blood Shura's mouth, there seemed to be a streak of fresh blood, which appeared to be very piercing on the white and dry face.
　　"Those people should have all been sucked blood by this Blood Shura before they turned into dry corpses!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　The reason why those people had turned into dry corpses should be that they had been drained of blood by this Blood Cultivator in front of them.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Qi Yunfeng was also a little angry.
　　For such an existence, no matter who it was, one would find it abhorrent.
　　"I can take care of this fellow, so pay attention to whether there are any other such existences in the vicinity!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　"Can you ...... do it?"
　　Qi Yunfeng asked with some worry.
　　Although Su Tong's strength was very strong, he was also an existence of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But the one in front of him was from the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　Even if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, the news that had been passed down in the family.
　　It was also known how powerful and terrifying the Blood Shura clan was.
　　In the beginning, it was because of the Blood Shura clan that the Questioning Heaven Continent entered the Infinite Abyss.
　　Luckily, in the end, the strong people of the Questioning Heaven Continent had also managed to eliminate that Blood Shura clan.
　　But what appeared in front of them now was also a Blood Cultivator, although it had died for an unknown period of time.
　　But there was still a trace of divine spirit left behind, which meant that this Blood Cultivator, was still very powerful.
　　"I can't, but you can?"
　　Su Tong also faintly asked a rhetorical question at this time.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Qi Yunfeng shook his head.
　　Even if this was a Blood Cultivator that had died for an unknown amount of time.
　　But it was still powerful and still not something he could defeat.
　　One could tell from the contact just now.
　　"Then wait!"
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, he also walked towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　That Blood Shura looked at Su Tong and let out a strange sound.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay much attention to it, and only looked at that one Blood Cultivator figure and slowly opened his mouth, "To have been struck down before you were born, and to still have the face to live now, you are the only one left!"
　　For this kind of existence that plagued the Questioning Heaven Continent, Su Tong also did not give any face.
　　Qi Yunfeng: "......"
　　Although he felt that Su Tong's words were somewhat speechless, he still felt that Su Tong was right.
　　"Ten Jedi Buddha Slash!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, but still decided to use the spirit techniques left behind by these seniors.
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses surrounded them, and although this Ten Extreme Buddha Slash was not particularly strong, after it was added, it was still not weak.
　　"Isn't this ...... the spirit skill of those forefathers?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was completely confused when he saw this scene.
　　Previously, when he entered this ancient battlefield, he was the one who encountered that group of forefathers.
　　Their strength was not much, but this one Spirit Skill that they joined forces together to use was not bad at all.
　　Therefore, Qi Yunfeng was also impressed.
　　It just didn't occur to him that Su Tong was also able to use this spirit skill.
　　"This guy ...... wouldn't have learned it all this way, right?"
　　Qi Yunfeng suddenly remembered.
　　The spirit skill that Su Tong had used earlier was similar to his family's spirit skill.
　　It was thought that it was because Su Tong's spirit skill just happened to be similar to the ones in his family.
　　Therefore, he did not think much about it.
　　But now at a glance at this ancient predecessor's spirit skill that Su Tong was using.
　　It surely wouldn't still be a coincidence.
　　Although when Su Tong used it, it was much more powerful than when those seniors used it.
　　But this time, the spirit skill was simply the same.
　　A golden light appeared, and within the golden light, there was a Buddha image.
　　The Buddha statue held a large sword and directly hacked down towards Blood Shura who was not far away.
　　"This ...... this ...... this guy's enlightenment is actually this high?"
　　At this time, even if he didn't imagine it much anymore, Qi Yunfeng could only admit it.
　　Su Tong's enlightenment was terrifyingly high, whether it was this Spirit Skill in front of him.
　　Or the previous spirit skill when he had killed the two fire apes, all of them were learned presently.
　　And ......
　　"This fellow even improved his spirit techniques?"
　　Because the spirit skill that Su Tong had used before was similar to the family's Ten Thousand Dragon Fan.
　　However, it was much stronger than the Ten Thousand Dragon Fan.
　　If Su Tong had learned it presently, then it must have been improved by Su Tong.
　　This guy's perception was nothing short of demonic.
　　Qi Yunfeng had always been known by the family as a demonic genius that was rare to come across in a hundred years.
　　But now that he had met Su Tong, if he was said to be a once in a hundred years, then Su Tong was a terrifying demonic genius that was rare in a thousand years, ten thousand years, and a hundred thousand years.
　　The two of them were not comparable at all.
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　Right in between Qi Yunfeng's thoughts.
　　When that Blood Shura saw Su Tong's Spirit Skill, a trace of fear actually flashed through his empty eyes.
　　"He ...... is afraid?"
　　Qi Yunfeng did not expect that this Blood Shura would be afraid.
　　And this was also captured by Su Tong.
　　After a moment of doubt, Su Tong realized, "It seems that in his lifetime, this guy was killed by this move, so even after death, he still retains a deep fear!"
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　That Blood Shura made an angry sound at this time.
　　Then, within his body, there was a blood mist that gushed out, directly wrapping his body.
　　Obviously, even after death, he was clear about the terror of this Ten Extreme Buddha Chop!


Chapter 160 - Blood Bead
　　When Blood Shura saw the Ten Jedi Buddha Chop in front of him, a blood mist erupted.
　　A moment later, the blood mist surrounded him and his breath rose a bit.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong felt that Blood Cultivator's aura was actually rising a bit.
　　It was also quite satisfied and nodded.
　　If it was too weak, Su Tong did not have the slightest interest in it.
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　After his breath had risen, the Blood Cultivator also let out an angry sound at this time.
　　And at this time, that blood mist reappeared and transformed into a huge blood-colored shadow.
　　This blood-colored shadow looked like it only had one head and was extremely hideous looking.
　　It directly swept towards Su Tong's Ten Extreme Buddha Chop.
　　"Chop!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　That golden Buddha statue, the Buddha Sword in his hand was without the slightest hesitation, directly chopping down towards that blood-colored head.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud ringing sound.
　　The head that was condensed from the blood mist was then cut in half by Su Tong's Buddha saber.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong spoke again.
　　That Golden Buddha was carrying the Buddha's sword and directly headed towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　The speed was very fast, turning into a golden light.
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　At this time, that Blood Shura seemed to feel fear.
　　Turning around, it ran towards another place.
　　"Hehe, run? Do you know the true power of the Ten Extreme Buddha Chop?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator that wanted to run, and also sneered.
　　This Ten Extinct Buddha Beheading, after Su Tong used it in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　It became even more powerful.
　　And it was only at this time that Su Tong realized the true meaning of this Ten Jedi Buddha Chop.
　　The Ten Jedi was not a single attack!
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　That Blood Shura's strange voice sounded once again.
　　Su Tong then saw a blood-colored shadow that ran straight back.
　　And behind the Blood Shura, there was also a golden light following it.
　　That was another Golden Buddha.
　　"Ka ka ka!"
　　With an angry roar, another golden light appeared, another Golden Buddha.
　　"Ten Extreme Buddha Slashes!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more at this moment.
　　There was also a seal change in his hand.
　　This was the hand seal that Su Tong had comprehended after using it.
　　And as Su Tong's hand seal changed, a golden light appeared from all directions.
　　A large golden sword, from the hands of that golden Buddha, slashed at the blood-colored shadow in the middle.
　　"Ah!"
　　This time what came out was not a clicking sound.
　　Instead, it was a miserable scream.
　　The blood-colored shadow gradually took its original form, and the blood mist dispersed at this time.
　　On that Blood Shura's body, it was slashed by ten golden greatswords.
　　One of them, slashed above that Blood Cultivator's head.
　　"What a terrifying strength, this spirit skill, it can be so strong!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also filled with shock at this moment.
　　The strength of this Blood Cultivator was extremely terrifying.
　　Even if it had turned into its current form, its strength was not to be underestimated.
　　But even with such strength, in Su Tong's hands.
　　Surprisingly, he was powerless.
　　It could be imagined that Su Tong's strength was terrifying to what kind of realm.
　　"Boom!"
　　The golden Buddha statue disappeared, and the golden great sword also disappeared.
　　And that figure of a Blood Cultivator, also at this moment, directly fell to the ground.
　　Su Tong slowly walked towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　Then a fire attribute aura, condensed in his hand, and directly threw it.
　　"Boom!"
　　The huge spiritual energy directly exploded that Blood Cultivator's body.
　　A blood-colored bead appeared right where that Blood Cultivator was originally lying.
　　"Sure enough, these Blood Cultivators don't know what kind of existence they are."
　　Su Tong looked like the Blood Cultivators in the Northern Region earlier, all of them possessed a "Demon Pill".
　　However, Su Tong did not know what it was.
　　Just clear, this blood-colored demonic dan, has a huge spiritual power.
　　It was all condensed from this Blood Cultivator's lifelong strength.
　　"This is the ...... Blood Pearl?"
　　Just as Su Tong picked up that blood-colored demonic dan.
　　Qi Yunfeng, who had walked over from the side, also saw it.
　　"Blood bead?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　For these things, he did not recognize them.
　　Previously, in some ancient books, none of them had been seen either.
　　"Well, this in ancient times this kind of saying, is called a blood bead, is unique to the Blood Shura clan, somewhat similar to the demonic pills, contains the Blood Shura clan's lifelong spiritual energy."
　　Qi Yunfeng also explained a sentence.
　　Then added, "However, this thing is more troublesome to absorb, there are some people who are not strong enough to absorb the spiritual power of the blood bead, not only did they not become stronger, but their minds were also affected, some even became Blood Shura!"
　　"Oh? There's still this thing?"
　　Su Tong was curious.
　　This Blood Bead would actually turn people into the Blood Shura clan.
　　"Well, some minds were already unstable and forced to seek success, directly absorbing the powerful blood bead, and ended up being revolted, and even very strong and powerful people need to find someone to ** and absorb it in seclusion!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　All of this seemed to be in the records within the family.
　　There would definitely be no mistakes.
　　"That's truly terrifying!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　In fact, Su Tong was also clear that on top of this blood bead, there was the negative emotions of Blood Shura.
　　That was why it affected the sanity of some people with poor strength.
　　"Purify!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　The negative emotions on top of that blood bead were directly purified into nothingness.
　　Su Tong then directly threw that blood bead into his mouth and swallowed it.
　　"You ......"
　　Qi Yunfeng also froze when he saw this behavior of Su Tong.
　　How could he not think that after he said something so serious, Su Tong was as indifferent.
　　He directly swallowed this blood bead.
　　"Refine!"
　　Once again, he opened his mouth.
　　A white light formed within Su Tong's body.
　　It instantly wrapped that blood bead.
　　In just a moment, it was directly refined.
　　"Whew!"
　　Su Tong exhaled.
　　There was a trace of tainted spiritual energy that was exhaled out of Su Tong's body.
　　The spiritual energy that was absorbed away was also all very clean.
　　"This ...... was refined? How is it possible?"
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng was also shocked as he looked at Su Tong.
　　He was a little worried that Su Tong would directly turn into a Blood Cultivator because of the influence of that blood bead.
　　In that case, he definitely wouldn't be able to defeat it.
　　So he hastily took a few steps back in a vigilant manner.
　　"Let's go, let's see if there is anything in this city!"
　　Su Tong watched that Qi Yunfeng take a few steps back and calmly spoke.
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at Su Tong vigilantly, "Are you ...... okay?"
　　"What things can I have?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　"Whew, that's good!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also relieved at this time.
　　But just at this time, a red light covered Su Tong's eyes.
　　Su Tong directly shot out explosively, a huge aura erupted out and directly swept towards Qi Yunfeng.
　　"Shit!"
　　Qi Yunfeng shouted as his body hastily retreated violently.
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's hand, grabbed towards Qi Yunfeng's head.
　　In just an instant, it reached above Qi Yunfeng's head.
　　Qi Yunfeng had no way to retreat, feeling that his entire body was locked by Su Tong's aura.
　　He could not move at all, and could only watch in despair as Su Tong's hand zoomed in his eyes.
　　"Heh!"
　　Right at this moment, the huge aura disappeared.
　　Qi Yunfeng also regained his freedom.
　　Looking at Su Tong again, he stared at him with a face full of mockery.
　　There wasn't even the slightest hint of turning into a Blood Cultivator!


Chapter 161 - The Room that Emits a Bad Stench
　　Looking at Su Tong who had returned to normal, Qi Yunfeng was also stunned, then he reacted.
　　"Shit, Su Tong you're fine!"
　　Qi Yunfeng shouted angrily.
　　Su Tong did not pay any attention and searched the city straight away.
　　"What kind of person is this Su Tong, that blood bead doesn't even have the slightest effect on him!"
　　Looking at Su Tong's distant back.
　　Qi Yunfeng was also a little curious.
　　Such a genius, before, Qi Yunfeng hadn't even heard of him on the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　Su Tong did not know what Qi Yunfeng was thinking.
　　With the Thunder Crystal Beast, he wandered around inside this city.
　　"Sure enough, there's still nothing good!"
　　Su Tong searched for a long time and still did not find anything useful.
　　After all, this place was a battlefield back then, so it was thought that there wouldn't be any good things left behind.
　　However, Su Tong did not directly leave either, and instead searched carefully.
　　"What is this?"
　　At this time, Su Tong saw that there was a room that was directly locked.
　　And by the looks of it, it was also better built.
　　Even this door, looked much stronger than the others.
　　Su Tong pushed hard and did not push this door open.
　　"Hmph!"
　　A cold snort.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a direct punch, Su Tong smashed on this door in front of him.
　　And that door was directly smashed out a hole.
　　At that moment, a smell came out directly from behind the door.
　　"This ...... elixir?"
　　This wave of smell, was the smell of Dan.
　　But with what Su Tong had smelled before, it seemed to be a little different.
　　"Hey!"
　　Another punch went over.
　　Su Tong directly blasted the entire gate into smithereens.
　　He then directly walked in.
　　The light inside here started to look a little dark.
　　However, the more one walked towards the inside, the brighter it became.
　　"So it's spirit grass!"
　　After walking in, Su Tong saw that there were spirit grasses placed haphazardly everywhere.
　　Although a very long time had passed.
　　However, these spirit grasses did not become dusty because of this.
　　One by one, the spirit grasses still maintained the appearance of having just been plucked.
　　"These spirit grasses, they are rare!"
　　Su Tong looked at these spirit grasses and also nodded with quite a bit of satisfaction.
　　There were many spirit grasses in here that were relatively rare right now.
　　For example, the Sixth Grade Spiritual Grass Blood Cloud Buddha Rui, this was a relatively rare Sixth Grade Spiritual Grass.
　　There was also the Sixth Grade Spiritual Grass Wind Frost Treasure Leaf, which was also rare.
　　These spirit herbs, too, were auctioned off at very high prices outside.
　　"Then I'll be polite!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Directly, he put away all of these spirit herbs.
　　He then walked towards another room.
　　"It's not just this one room in here!"
　　The ones that were placed outside were just the most ordinary spirit grasses.
　　That was why it was stacked haphazardly.
　　Even those spirit herbs that were now rare outside, they were all more common here.
　　After all, these spirit grasses, too, had been here for more than a hundred thousand years, or even longer.
　　The specific time, Su Tong was actually not clear.
　　It was only known that this Ancient Battlefield, had been a very long time ago.
　　"Pills?"
　　Su Tong looked around.
　　Inside this one room, there were quite a few pills piled up.
　　Su Tong looked at them, they were all some fifth-grade pills.
　　"Yue Breaking Pill, Fierce Tiger Pill, Blood Devouring Pill ...... All of them are pills that forcefully increase strength!"
　　Looking at these pills, Su Tong also recognized them all.
　　After all, now Su Tong was at least an alchemist who could refine fifth grade pills.
　　There was still some understanding of elixirs.
　　These pills, all of them were fifth-grade pills, but they were also all strength-enhancing pills.
　　Moreover, these pills, after forcibly raising their strength, would still have some side effects.
　　"It's true that those seniors, in order to fend off the Blood Cultivator, all of them also gave a lot!"
　　Su Tong looked at these pills and also sighed with emotion.
　　Such pills would not be used easily by ordinary Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　If one was not careful, it was very likely that the foundation would be destroyed, and in the future, they would only be able to stay at the strength of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Even if it was a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, it wouldn't have much of a good outcome.
　　As long as one used this kind of elixir that forcibly raised one's strength.
　　No matter what kind of realm it was, there would be some damage.
　　And in order to deal with the Blood Cultivator clan, these seniors, all of them, had gone out of their way to prepare so many strength-enhancing elixirs.
　　"Take it!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, but still collected these pills.
　　Although Su Tong would not use them himself.
　　But if sold, it could be sold for a lot of money.
　　"There is another room inside?"
　　Su Tong saw that in the innermost position, there was also a room.
　　This one, like the outside, had a door.
　　And by the looks of it, it was also a very sturdy kind.
　　"What could be in here?"
　　Su Tong also hesitated for a moment at this time.
　　Afterwards, he didn't pay any more attention, and his spiritual energy condensed into his fist.
　　He directly blasted his fist down towards that door.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud ringing sound.
　　That one sturdy door was also shattered by Su Tong's fist.
　　Right at this time, a foul odor was spread out.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong also did not expect that inside here, there was such a foul odor.
　　Outside, because there were pills and spiritual herbs.
　　There was also not the slightest smell.
　　After all, that gate was also locked tightly.
　　But now the gate was directly shattered by Su Tong with a punch.
　　A pungent stench came out.
　　Although he felt that there was some stench, Su Tong still directly entered the room.
　　After entering, seeing the scene inside, he also frowned.
　　"This ...... are all demonic beasts?"
　　Su Tong looked at, that the ground was full of demonic beasts' broken limbs and bones.
　　Some of them were already morose white bones, but some of them were still very much intact.
　　Inside were also some cages.
　　Inside the cages, there were the corpses of some demonic beasts.
　　By the looks of it, the time of death was either early or late.
　　"What is this place?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　Inside a room where piles of pills and spirit herbs were stacked, it was surprising that such a place existed.
　　If it was said that these demonic beasts were guarding the pills, it would be too tragic.
　　"It seems that it was because the strongest people in the city, who were killed by the Blood Cultivator clan, had no one to feed them, and that's why they ended up in such a state."
　　Su Tong also analyzed at this time.
　　It was just that he still did not understand.
　　Why were there many demonic beasts present in the place where the elixir was stored.
　　"This wound is smooth, was this cut off?"
　　Su Tong looked at one of the feet of a demonic beast.
　　It was cut off directly.
　　It looked like the surface was also very smooth.
　　And by the looks of it, this demonic beast had actually been cut off when it was alive.
　　"It should be a fifth grade demonic beast Qi Jing Beast!"
　　Su Tong carefully recognized this demonic beast as well.
　　Fifth Grade, that is, a Spiritual Void Realm demonic beast.
　　"What is this?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong realized that on the desktop, there was a scroll.
　　On top of the scroll, there were various kinds of demonic beasts drawn.
　　After looking at it for a moment, Su Tong's eyes changed slightly!


Chapter 162 - Demonic Beast Incarnation
　　Su Tong saw the back of this scroll.
　　It was also clear what it was for.
　　And it was also clear what this last room was for.
　　"Surprisingly taking the body of a demonic beast and receiving it into a human body!"
　　Looking at the introduction on the scroll.
　　Su Tong also understood.
　　In the ancient times, some of the strongest people in the distant past were relatively weak.
　　Using pills to enhance their strength was not enough.
　　And also used powerful demonic beasts to replace the human part.
　　Some human powerhouses, after battling with the Blood Shura powerhouses, lost their arms or feet or whatever.
　　They used the limbs of demonic beasts to replace them.
　　And some of the human powerhouses that were too weak.
　　After biting their teeth, they broke their own arms and directly grafted on the limbs of demonic beasts.
　　"A Return to Void Realm powerhouse using the claws of a Spirit Void Realm demonic beast can actually exert the strength of the Spirit Void Realm!"
　　Su Tong was also curious as he read on.
　　What was recorded in here, there were a lot of places that were very detailed.
　　Including how to use a powerful demonic beast body for human powerhouses.
　　"But this will also backfire!"
　　After looking at it for a bit, Su Tong also came to understand.
　　All of this would backfire, after all, the strength of demonic beasts was a bit stronger than human powerhouses.
　　The powerful bloodline power would easily make the human strongman aestivate.
　　"The human powerhouses after bestialization no longer possessed reason, and they also definitely wouldn't live for more than a month!"
　　Su Tong recited part of it.
　　He was also clear that these were all side ways that human powerhouses eventually came up with as a last resort in order to defend themselves against the Blood Cultivator.
　　Although these things were a bit on the evil side.
　　But at that time, there was really no way out.
　　So one could only use pills that forcibly boosted strength, with such a method of grafting a demonic beast's body, to boost strength.
　　"This thing, also did not then exist!"
　　Su Tong looked clearly afterward.
　　A ball of flame rose in his hand and directly wrapped this scroll.
　　A moment later, the scroll directly turned into ashes.
　　For such a tactic, Su Tong still did not like it.
　　Nor did he want too many people to use such a method to raise their strength.
　　If this method were to be circulated, then it would definitely attract the attention of quite a few people.
　　As long as it was used properly, it would be possible to cultivate a group of strong people who were at least at the strength of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Many people would still be happy to try it.
　　This kind of thing, however, could probably be sold for a decent value, but Su Tong had no intention of bringing it out.
　　"There doesn't seem to be anything else!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong took a look and did not find any other good things.
　　It was with the intention of leaving this house filled with a foul odor.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar at this time.
　　Su Tong also stopped in his tracks, "Little Thunder, did you find something?"
　　"Roar!"
　　What responded to Su Tong was still a roar.
　　Su Tong looked over, at this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast, was staring at the wall behind him.
　　"Are you saying that behind this wall, there is still room?"
　　Su Tong was also able to see the meaning of the Thunder Crystal Beast at this time.
　　It directly walked to the wall and looked at it.
　　"Sure enough, there are rooms behind this wall!"
　　After carefully inspecting it.
　　Su Tong could determine that behind this wall, there were other passages that existed.
　　Although it was unknown what kind of existence it was.
　　"Get out of the way!"
　　After speaking to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Su Tong directly took out his Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　Although it was rarely used before.
　　But right now, this place was filled with danger everywhere.
　　Su Tong also did not know, what kind of place was behind this wall, and whether there was any danger.
　　After all, it was impossible to guarantee that there was a Blood Cultivator clan imprisoned behind this?
　　At that time, directly out of a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Su Tong was also able to be prepared.
　　"Open for me!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Spiritual energy poured into the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　A spear was then stabbed out.
　　"Boom!"
　　The powerful Spiritual Qi, carried by the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　It directly penetrated the thick wall in front of them.
　　"Cough cough cough!"
　　The pungent stench struck once again at this time.
　　Su Tong was also helpless.
　　I'm afraid that there were also the remains of many demonic beasts in here.
　　Otherwise, there would not be such a thick stench.
　　After the stench dissipated some, Su Tong also looked towards the back of the wall.
　　This was a passageway.
　　Inside the passageway, there were quite a few cages.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong walked in.
　　After descending a staircase, not far ahead, on the left and right sides, there were two cages.
　　Inside this cage, Su Tong checked, there were the remains of two demonic beasts.
　　Obviously, this had been dead for a very long time.
　　"All demonic beasts, and nothing else!"
　　Su Tong looked around, it was almost all remains of demonic beasts.
　　There wasn't anything else that was more special to be found either.
　　"No, this is ...... human?"
　　Just as Su Tong kept walking on.
　　The demonic beasts inside the cage changed, and it wasn't any demonic beasts, but the white bones of some people.
　　"These people ...... are not right ah, the arms are not right!"
　　After Su Tong carefully examined it, he realized that there was something wrong with the white bones in front of him.
　　"This should be those humans after changing into the bodies of demonic beasts, but why are they trapped here?"
　　Su Tong was puzzled for a moment.
　　Just as quickly, he remembered, "These should be the humans after taking over the bodies of demonic beasts!"
　　On the previous scroll, there was a record.
　　After the human powerhouses grafted on the body parts of demonic beasts, some of them failed.
　　They were just like demonic beasts, not distinguishing between enemy and self, and began to attack indiscriminately.
　　"I didn't think that they would end up being imprisoned here."
　　These people, should be the group of people who failed, as recorded above the scroll.
　　Although in the end, the scroll did not say how the bestialized humans were disposed of.
　　But when Su Tong saw it now, it was also clear that they had imprisoned all the bestialized humans here.
　　While walking, Su Tong was also analyzing a sentence.
　　"This ...... even replaced the limbs?"
　　Su Tong saw that in the last position, there was a person imprisoned.
　　This person's strength, Su Tong was not clear, but seeing his limbs, they were clearly different.
　　So it was obvious that this one person, surprisingly, had directly replaced his limbs.
　　"It's probably because he fought with Blood Cultivator and ended up with all his limbs wasted, that he changed his limbs!"
　　Su Tong looked at this person and also said helplessly.
　　Although now there were already white bones left, there was no way for Su Tong to know what exactly was going on.
　　But to end up shut in here, it should be a failure.
　　"This is a letter?"
　　Su Tong saw that inside the clothes of this morose white bone, there was also a letter.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was directly opening it.
　　"By the time you see this letter, I think I must have already died, and I also hope that the Blood Shura clan, has been completely wiped out!"
　　This was the opening part of the letter.
　　By the looks of it, it was written by this one who had his limbs directly replaced.
　　Su Tong looked at the white bone and continued reading!


Chapter 163 White Bones in a Cage
　　Su Tong looked at the one in front of him who had been replaced with the limbs of a demonic beast.
　　Then continued to read the content of the letter.
　　"The Blood Shura clan, is so powerful that I, the strongest person in the Questioning Heaven Continent, simply do not have enough strength to fight against it!"
　　"In order to completely eliminate the Blood Shura clan, we must lure them into this spatial battlefield ......"
　　"I didn't expect that they really fell for it, hehehe, stupid guys ......"
　　"I just didn't think that this Blood Shura clan, even in the middle of this space, is still so strong ......"
　　"The powerhouses of the Questioning Heaven Continent are simply no match for them ......"
　　"Later, Fan Jin came up with a way to take the body of a demonic beast and graft it onto a human body ......"
　　"Such a method is very good, ask the strong people of the sky continent, not only broken arms and legs can be restored, but also multiply their strength ......"
　　"Some people, in order to gain strong power against the Blood Shura clan, cut off their own arms and legs ......"
　　"Oh, I didn't do that, and my strength was okay until I met the Blood Shura that thought it was in the Divine Soul realm ......"
　　"This battle was the only defeat in my life, and it was a crushing defeat ......"
　　"I lost an arm, but it doesn't matter, it's so nice to try and see if I can improve my strength ......"
　　"After I managed to harness the claws of the demonic beast, I was excited, such strength is something I couldn't get even if I tried to cultivate my whole life ......"
　　"But that one Blood Cultivator, is a Divine Soul Realm existence, I can't beat him ......"
　　"I asked Fan Jin to graft me another part of a demonic beast's body, and he refused!"
　　"Fan Jin said that using a demonic beast's body would make me animalistic, but I think my spirit can withstand it!"
　　"No matter what I said, Fan Jin refused!"
　　"In the end there was no way out, I could only accept it, but ...... this time I met that Blood Cultivator, I lost my other arm, damn it, why couldn't I beat him!"
　　"Fan Jin had no choice but to graft me another arm!"
　　"Hahaha ...... with two demonic beast arms, I already have the strength of the Divine Soul Realm, and I defied all odds to find that Blood Shura ......"
　　"This time, I defeated him, I managed to use the power of a demonic beast and defeated him!"
　　"However, the other two Blood Cultivator powerhouses that came out, directly tore off my legs, that kind of pain, almost made me die, fortunately my life, was hard enough!"
　　"Fan Jin said nothing about giving me the body of a demonic beast, he said I couldn't manage it."
　　"But it turns out ...... that I harnessed it, even if all my limbs were replaced with the body of a demonic beast, I harnessed it, it's just that my emotions, they're getting more and more violent."
　　"I know, I can't go on like this, that demonic beast's bloodline, little by little, it's affecting my mind, I have to act fast!"
　　"In the end, I managed to kill those two Blood Cultivators, those were two Blood Cultivators with the fifth grade strength of the Divine Soul Realm ......"
　　"My sanity, has become more and more uncontrollable, at this time I realized that even if I harnessed the power of that demonic beast, but the bloodline of the demonic beast will still devour one's sanity little by little ......"
　　"But the power they bring to me, is also very strong, this time the blood Shura, resisted, I intend to let Fan Jin lock me in the stone room before I lose my sanity ......"
　　The letter was very long!
　　After Su Tong read it slightly, he also understood all the reasons for this.
　　"This senior, hard work!"
　　As Su Tong looked at the white bones in front of him, he also gave a slight bow.
　　This senior, because of Blood Cultivator, had put himself in danger time and time again.
　　And in the end, fearing that losing his mind would cause harm to innocents, he had also allowed the others to lock him up here.
　　Judging from the situation before him, in the end, this senior, too, had his sanity devoured by the demonic beast bloodline.
　　Otherwise, at the last moment, he would have been let out.
　　After reading it, Su Tong also put that letter back into that senior's arms.
　　There was no intention to directly take it away.
　　Once again, when he bowed to this senior's body to show his respect.
　　Su Tong suddenly realized that in this senior's hand, he was still grasping something.
　　"Eh? What is this?"
　　Su Tong curiously opened the palm of this white bone.
　　From inside went out the pinched thing.
　　It was a note.
　　"Hehehe, bowed? Something is even a gift from me to you, behind me!"
　　Sutong saw that the note had words on it.
　　"Behind you?"
　　Su Tong curiously walked behind that white bone and directly took out a box.
　　"This is the ...... Spirit Locking Box?"
　　For this one thing in his hand, Su Tong was still somewhat familiar.
　　After all, Su Tong's body had quite a few of them.
　　This was the Spirit Locking Box, it did not occur to me that this senior was actually keeping this kind of thing.
　　"What a strong demonic spirit!"
　　Su Tong slightly felt it, and then he showed a surprised look on his face.
　　Inside this Spirit Lock Box, there was a Demon Spirit.
　　Just by feeling it for a moment, it was clear to Su Tong how powerful this demonic spirit was.
　　"A demonic spirit with peak strength of the Divine Spirit Realm, then wouldn't this demonic beast be of the Divine Soul Realm?"
　　This was a demonic spirit of Divine Spirit Realm strength.
　　If the demonic spirit had reached this level, then this demonic beast had already reached the Divine Soul Realm when it was alive.
　　Such a demonic beast had unexpectedly fallen.
　　"I didn't think that there would still be such a good thing left!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a bit surprised.
　　Now, it was not even clear whether this senior had truly animalized before falling.
　　Or was it that it was still maintaining its spirit before it fell.
　　Then why didn't it go out in the end and leave this place?
　　All of this was already impossible to know.
　　"Many thanks for the gift senior!"
　　Su Tong also said respectfully to that senior's white bone at this time.
　　Afterwards, he also did not have the slightest bit of politeness and directly put away that Spirit Locking Box.
　　This time's harvest was quite rich.
　　"It looks like that Qi Yunfeng didn't lie, a city like this is where the most harvests are made!"
　　Su Tong left this place satisfied.
　　Although here, there were no divine level techniques and spirit skills obtained.
　　There were also no very high several times spiritual treasures.
　　But these pills, these spirit herbs, and finally this demonic spirit.
　　Every single one of them was a very good harvest for Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　When Su Tong had left this place for a while, he also encountered Qi Yunfeng.
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng's face had some frustration on it!
　　"What? Encountered the Blood Cultivator?"
　　Su Tong asked jokingly.
　　"No, just didn't find anything good, how about you? Did you find anything?"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at Su Tong curiously.
　　After Su Tong hesitated for a moment, he shook his head decisively, "I don't have any either!"


Chapter 164 - A Huge City
　　With regards to Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng was not too convinced.
　　However, Su Tong's few people didn't say much, so Qi Yunfeng was not in a position to ask more.
　　"It seems that this city, too, doesn't have anything good."
　　Qi Yunfeng himself did not find anything better and could only sigh.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and agreed with Qi Yunfeng.
　　Although his harvest was still quite large.
　　"But I found a strange phenomenon!"
　　Qi Yunfeng hesitated before speaking.
　　Su Tong looked over curiously, "What strange phenomenon?"
　　"Those fallen seniors, many of their bones have some problems, it seems ...... to be the bones of demonic beasts!"
　　Qi Yunfeng said.
　　This was a corpse that he suddenly saw while searching for treasures, and it was a bit strange.
　　So he carefully examined it.
　　Hearing Qi Yunfeng's words, Su Tong still looked at Qi Yunfeng with some interest.
　　Su Tong did not expect that Qi Yunfeng had discovered this matter.
　　And also analyzed that it was the skeleton of a demonic beast.
　　"How ...... what?"
　　Looking at Su Tong's eyes, Qi Yunfeng was also somewhat abashed.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was very powerful, but after absorbing the blood bead, Qi Yunfeng was still a little worried that Su Tong would suddenly go berserk.
　　"Hehe, you have discovered quite a lot!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Qi Yunfeng, on the other hand, was in a daze.
　　Completely unaware of what Su Tong was talking about, what exactly was the situation.
　　"Those seniors, in order to be able to defeat the Blood Cultivator clan, used the body parts of demonic beasts, replacing their own limbs, to enhance their strength."
　　This matter, there was also no need to hide it.
　　So Su Tong directly told Qi Yunfeng.
　　"What?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng was also a little shocked.
　　How could he not have thought that those were really the bones of demonic beasts.
　　Previously, he had only felt the similarity and was skeptical.
　　But it didn't occur to him that it was really the bones of a demonic beast, succeeding in a human body ...... was really no problem?
　　"The demonic beast bloodline is powerful, causing many seniors to lose their minds and end up bestializing!"
　　Su Tong looked at Qi Yunfeng and didn't know what he was thinking.
　　It was then that he spoke of the stakes.
　　"I see!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　Su Tong did not say any more, just said, "Let's go, the next location, seems to be quite far away, or together?"
　　"Well, together!"
　　Although Su Tong might have gotten something good without saying so.
　　But the treasures of this kind of place were meant to be obtained by those who had the destiny.
　　Qi Yunfeng didn't think there was any problem.
　　Moreover, Su Tong had saved his life before, so Qi Yunfeng naturally couldn't just leave like this.
　　Furthermore, inside this True Flame Battlefield, the demonic beasts were powerful and there were many unpredictable dangers.
　　Just like the Blood Cultivator from before.
　　Even if it fell, it could still pose a danger to others.
　　Following Su Tong's side was the safest.
　　Therefore, Qi Yunfeng almost didn't have the slightest hesitation and was planning to go together.
　　"Well, let's go then!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then mounted the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast moved its wings, and it directly transformed into a reddish-purple lightning bolt that disappeared into the sky.
　　And Qi Yunfeng, still with his feet on the giant fan, also transformed into a stream of light and followed behind Su Tong.
　　Along the way, they also encountered quite a few demonic beasts.
　　But the strength was all just at the Spirit Void Realm.
　　Without Su Tong having to make a move, Qi Yunfeng was also able to deal with them.
　　And Su Tong also adhered to the principle of not making a move if he could, and directly gave Qi Yunfeng a hand.
　　Qi Yunfeng saw that those demonic beasts were relatively weak, and all of them also shot without the slightest hesitation.
　　After all, when it came to powerful demonic beasts, it was still necessary for Su Tong to make a move.
　　Of course, in the end, the demonic pills of those demonic beasts were all cheaper for the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　After a full day of flying.
　　Only then did the two of them arrive at this time's destination.
　　This was a huge city.
　　This place was different from the city that Su Tong and the others had gone to before.
　　In this city, there were people everywhere, bustling around and walking everywhere.
　　Of course, there were also people fighting.
　　It was probably because they had found something good, but were seen by others.
　　"This place is quite lively!"
　　Su Tong looked at the city below and also sighed with emotion.
　　"Yeah, it's estimated that quite a few good things have been taken away by other people!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also said with some regret at this time.
　　This city was also relatively close to the center point.
　　It was another huge city.
　　So there should still be quite a few good things.
　　But now, looking at this place, with people coming and going, if there really was something good, it must have already been taken away.
　　"Let's go, first go down and take a look, if it's true that it's been taken away, if there's something suitable, just grab it."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This kind of thing was also a common thing in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　If it was a friend, Su Tong naturally wouldn't go out and fight for it, but if it was weak and just a stranger, Su Tong wouldn't be polite either.
　　After all, in this world where strength was honored, the only thing that was most tangible was something that enhanced one's strength.
　　"Well, that's true!"
　　Qi Yunfeng slowly nodded his head.
　　He was also very much in agreement with Su Tong's words.
　　After all, if someone else got the treasure, that strength enhancement would not benefit them in the slightest in the future.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then it was together, flying down towards the bottom.
　　When it landed on the ground, the Thunder Crystal Beast also directly transformed into a kitten-like creature and burrowed into Su Tong's arms.
　　Qi Yunfeng's giant fan also transformed into a small fan and fell into his hand.
　　The two of them had just stepped into the middle of the city, and they attracted quite a few gazes.
　　However, it seemed that because they sensed that the aura of the two was a bit dangerous, those people did not make a move.
　　Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng were both clear that this was only temporary.
　　If the two of them obtained any treasures at this time, then this group of people would definitely swarm all over them.
　　"Hehe, the two of you please stay!"
　　Just as Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng were about to enter the city to see if there were any gains, a voice sounded from behind.
　　Su Tong and the two of them also stopped in their tracks.
　　Turning their heads to look, they saw a somewhat obese man, who was also standing not far away at that moment, smilingly looking at them.
　　"What?"
　　Qi Yunfeng opened his mouth and inquired.
　　"Hehehe, this city, I'm the first one to come here."
　　That obese man also heatedly smiled at this moment.
　　Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng didn't say anything, waiting for the fat man to continue.
　　"So for those who came here, please hand me an Embracing Spirit Pill, otherwise, there is no qualification to search for treasures here!"
　　Seeing that the two didn't take any notice, that fatty was silent for a short while before.
　　Said to Su Tong two people.
　　At this time, the two Su Tong people also understood.
　　This was treating themselves as their own masters?
　　Wanting to collect fees here, it was really a good place!
　　Su Tong was also looking at the fat man in front of him at this time: ''Since you were the first to come here, then this place should have been searched by you, right? I'm sure that on your body, there are also some good treasures!"


Chapter 165 - Counter Robbery
　　In the middle of the huge city, people came and went.
　　And at the location of the city entrance, three figures stood opposite each other.
　　A gust of wind blew by, scraping up dust on the ground.
　　"You came here first, you wouldn't have found nothing, right?"
　　Su Tong inquired about the fat man in front of him.
　　Since he was the first to come to this city, not to mention every corner of the city.
　　It's just that after searching roughly, there should also be something, right?
　　"Hehe, I'm only here to collect the Yunling Dan, I haven't searched for any treasures here!"
　　That fat man said smilingly.
　　But no one would believe such words at all.
　　Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng, naturally, would not believe it either.
　　After all, everyone who was able to come to this True Flame Battlefield, every single one of them wanted to search for treasures here.
　　It didn't matter if it was a gongfu spiritual skill, or a pill, or a spiritual treasure.
　　As long as one was able to find one, it would be considered earned.
　　It was worth quite a few Yun Ling Dan.
　　However, this fatty in front of him was saying that he wasn't looking for anything and was just collecting Spirit Embodiment Pills here.
　　It was impossible for anyone to believe that.
　　"Whether you believe it or not, if you don't pay the Spirit Embracing Pills today, you don't want to enter this city."
　　That fat man saw that Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng did not believe at all.
　　At this time, he also slowly put away his smile.
　　A powerful aura then erupted, directly pressing towards Su Tong and their direction.
　　"Peak Spiritual Void Realm strength!"
　　When Su Tong felt this aura, he also smiled faintly.
　　No wonder he dared to collect the Embodied Spirit Pills from so many powerful people in this city, so it turned out to be a peak Spiritual Void Realm strength.
　　Such strength was indeed able to crush quite a few strong people here.
　　However ......
　　"Boom!"
　　Two powerful auras directly erupted out.
　　It resisted that fatty's aura and suppressed it back in the process.
　　"This ......"
　　The fatty looked at the two people in front of him with a face full of shock.
　　One breath was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, the same as him, but a shade stronger than him.
　　The other strand, on the other hand, directly suppressed him to the point where he didn't dare to breathe.
　　Because that was ......
　　"Divine Spirit Realm ...... How ...... how is that possible?"
　　Feeling Su Tong's powerful aura.
　　That fatty's feet were starting to shake.
　　Although he was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It looked like it was only half a step away from the Divine Prana Realm.
　　But the fat man himself understood in his own heart just how difficult it was to cross this half step.
　　It was possible that for the rest of his life, he would not be able to cross this half-step, and would forever remain at the peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Then ...... two ...... I was just joking with you guys, this place is certainly not mine, feel free to do as you please!"
　　Fatty awkwardly laughed twice.
　　Then he turned around and was planning to leave.
　　But at this time, Su Tong was slowly opened his mouth, "Inside this city, can you get any treasures?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that fatty also stopped in his steps.
　　Turning around, he smiled and said, "No, no ah! Nothing was obtained, when I came here, it had actually been searched, nothing was left behind."
　　"Really?"
　　Su Tong said, and the corner of his mouth also curved up in an arc.
　　The aura of a Godly Spirit Realm powerhouse unreservedly pressed directly towards that fatty's direction.
　　"Gu!"
　　Feeling that powerful aura, the fatty also couldn't help but gulp.
　　This aura made it impossible for him to even give birth to the heart to resist.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he then opened his mouth, "Actually, ...... there ...... I was in this city, and I found a dan room, and found quite a few pills, as well as a volume of gongfu... ...But this gong method is only of the seventh grade of the Spirit level, so I'm sure you two won't be able to use it, right?"
　　Hearing the fatty's words, Qi Yunfeng nodded slightly.
　　Although a Spirit Grade Seventh Grade gongfu was strong, he also had it, and there was more than just one.
　　However, Su Tong was still looking at the fatty in front of him with a smile on his face.
　　Looking at Su Tong's smile, that fatty felt creeped out and finally clenched his teeth and said, "There is also a Spirit Grade Seventh Grade Skill!"
　　"You shouldn't mind lending it to me, right?"
　　Hearing that it was a Spirit Grade Seven Spirit Skill, Su Tong was also somewhat interested.
　　If it was directly enchanted with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it should be able to reach the power of the ninth grade.
　　So that, Su Tong was still quite interested in that Spirit Grade Seven Grade Spirit Skill.
　　"This ...... of course, of course!"
　　Fatty just wanted to hesitate, but he felt that aura that directly pressed over.
　　In the end, he could only nod his head in a hurry.
　　Su Tong stared at that fatty in case he was committing fraud.
　　Looking at that fatty, he took a scroll, out of the spatial bag.
　　"Bring it!"
　　Su Tong stretched out his hand.
　　That fatty very heartily handed over the scroll in his hand to Su Tong's hand.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong took it and looked at it, there were four words written on it 'Moonflower Demon Gun'.
　　"Sure enough, it is a Spirit Grade 7 Spirit Skill."
　　Su Tong was also able to guess a thing or two when he saw the name of this Spirit Skill.
　　At least this so-called 'Moonflower Demon Gun' required the use of a gun.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in Su Tong's hand should be a good choice.
　　"That ...... me ...... can I go now?"
　　Fatty's heart was dripping blood at this moment.
　　However, being able to exchange this spirit skill for a life felt like it was worth more.
　　"You don't want this thing?"
　　Su Tong shook the Moonflower Demon Gun in his hand and inquired.
　　That fat man could only let out a bitter smile, "I don't want it, this Spirit Skill, I think it's more suitable for you, just consider it as making a friend."
　　"Oh, this thing I want, but friends well ...... even if, what else?"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　With such a person, he had no interest in becoming friends.
　　With his own strength, bullying the soft and fearful.
　　This fat man was also good enough.
　　"No, there really isn't any more!"
　　The fatty also shook his head hurriedly at this moment and said.
　　Handing over the Spirit Grade Spiritual Skills was already causing the fatty a great deal of heartache.
　　"Is that so? You know, it seems that no one would know if you were killed here."
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Although it was unknown if this fatty had anything else.
　　But if there was more, Su Tong would not be polite.
　　"There really isn't any more, I've only searched around here a little bit, and put away the ones that I could see, and I'm here to collect the Implicit Spirit Pill."
　　Fatty was about to cry in a hurry at this point.
　　He really regretted collecting the Spirit Embracing Pills here.
　　It would have been fine to just take the Spirit Skill and the Feat Technique and run.
　　"Give me the technique!"
　　Of course, Su Tong would not let go of that Spirit Grade 7 merit law.
　　Even if he couldn't use it, he could still exchange it for a lot of Spirit Pills if he sold it.
　　"This ...... this gong method adults can't use it!"
　　Hearing that the gongfa also had to be handed over, that fatty's heart was bitter.
　　It was hard to get these two higher level techniques.
　　Still thought that he could go out and sell some Yunling Dan's.
　　"Otherwise, I'll take all those pills too!"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth curled up.
　　The tone of his voice was full of threats.
　　Fatty looked at Su Tong, gritted his teeth, and in the end, he could only resign himself to his fate and take out a book titled Five Impregnable Overlord Records from within his spatial pouch.
　　Taking out a gongfu scroll called the Five Implications Overlord Record, he handed it to Su Tong!


Chapter 166 - Strange "Clan"
　　Su Tong looked at the fat man who was full of frustration and paid no attention to him.
　　After collecting the Scroll of Feats, he did not make things difficult for him anymore.
　　As for the pills, Su Tong himself knew that within this city, there weren't too many high-level pills.
　　At most, it was a fifth grade elixir, which Su Tong could not use.
　　As for whether or not Fatty would cheat him, from within Fatty's eyes just now, Su Tong could also see it.
　　There was no cheating him.
　　This fatty was really just inside this city, obtaining this Spiritual Skill along with a Technique.
　　"Let's go, let's enter the city and take a look!"
　　Although he knew that the treasures within the city might have been taken away by others long ago.
　　But Su Tong still decided to go in and take a look.
　　As for that Spirit Grade Feats and Spirit Skills, Su Tong did not intend to give them to Qi Yunfeng.
　　Anyway, from that kind of big family out of the people, also not lack of this one or two parts of the function of the spirit skills.
　　Of course, Qi Yunfeng did not have the slightest opinion.
　　Qi Yunfeng didn't come to this True Flame Battlefield for the sake of merit techniques or spiritual treasures.
　　He had simply come to this True Flame Battlefield to practice.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　At this point, he was already completely deferring to this Su Tong who was even younger than his age.
　　However, in the Questioning Heaven Continent, one didn't care about age.
　　The strong were honored, and as long as they were strong enough, they would be respected by many.
　　"Who are those two people?"
　　"I don't know, what a strong aura!"
　　"The aura just now, it should already be at the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　"Shit, I just found a fourth grade elixir, I'd better go!"
　　"I found a scroll of Spirit Grade 1 Spirit Skill, I'm leaving too!"
　　Just after Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng had just walked into the city.
　　It was then that some people talked.
　　The strength of these people was only around the third grade of the Spirit Void Realm.
　　There were even some who were even lower, and there were a few who were at the Returning Void Realm strength.
　　To be able to survive here was already quite difficult.
　　Wanting to take away some treasures, it was even less easy.
　　Su Tong was actually hearing their conversation at this time, but just smiled.
　　The fourth grade pills, and the Spirit Grade 1 Spirit Skills, none of these had any attraction for Su Tong.
　　It wasn't worth bothering to seize them.
　　"Take a look over here!"
　　Su Tong looked around and was walking in the direction of the left.
　　Qi Yunfeng did not have any comments and followed Su Tong's side, looking around vigilantly.
　　This was an ancient battlefield, not only were there treasures, there were also many unknown dangers.
　　"It's fine, there are no demonic beasts around here, and there are no more Blood Cultivators!"
　　Seeing Qi Yunfeng's very nervous appearance, Su Tong also comforted.
　　Just now, his spiritual power, was already scanning the surroundings.
　　It was discovered that in this vicinity, there were no demonic beasts, nor were there any Blood Cultivators.
　　That was why Su Tong was relieved to be wandering around this city haphazardly.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng also nodded.
　　Since Su Tong said that there was no problem, then there must be no problem.
　　"Shit, I discovered this first!"
　　"How is it that you found it first? This thing is in my hands!"
　　"It was clearly you who snatched it!"
　　"Then you come and snatch it back!"
　　In an instant, two auras erupted.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two began to fight.
　　Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng just calmly walked past the two of them.
　　With regards to this kind of situation, they were not surprised.
　　But for the sake of a little something, it was a big fight.
　　Inside this city, it could be said that it could be seen everywhere.
　　But the people who fought, their strength was not high.
　　"What is that place over there?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw that not far away, there was a building that was very special.
　　Looking at the appearance, it actually looked a bit like ......
　　"This seems to be a clan?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also a bit puzzled when he saw that place.
　　That arrangement was just like a clan.
　　However, they knew that inside this Ancient Battlefield, it was all the strongest people, regardless of their clans, joining forces to fight against Blood Cultivator.
　　Inside this ancient battlefield, there could be cities.
　　But it was absolutely impossible for there to be a single clan.
　　This point made both Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng feel a little surprised.
　　"Let's go, let's go over and take a look!"
　　With little hesitation, Su Tong spoke to Qi Yunfeng.
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded slightly, then followed Su Tong and headed towards that strange "clan".
　　After a few flashes, the two of them arrived outside this "clan".
　　Here, there were quite a few strong people present.
　　"Boom!"
　　A strong attack landed directly on top of the "Sect Gate".
　　Su Tong saw that a barrier had appeared and resisted the attack.
　　"There is a boundary here?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also saw it.
　　There was actually a boundary at this "Sect Gate".
　　That is to say, there was a formation protecting this place.
　　"Well, it should be a sixth grade defense formation, these people can't open it."
　　Su Tong also had some research on formations.
　　So with just a glance, he was able to understand that the formation here was a sixth grade formation.
　　This was quite difficult even for the current Su Tong to set up.
　　"Together!"
　　Right at this time, it was unknown who gave a low shout.
　　The surrounding aura then surged.
　　A strand of spirit qi of varying strengths and weaknesses erupted out.
　　A different spirit skill coalesced and directly blasted towards that boundary.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud sound echoed through this space.
　　After those magnificent spirit techniques disappeared.
　　The crowd was helplessly realizing that such a strong attack was unable to cause the slightest damage to the boundary.
　　"Sure enough, it still doesn't work!"
　　"Forget it, can't get in!"
　　"I'll go see if there's a weaker place."
　　"Hmph, it really is a waste of time!"
　　At this moment, many strong people shook their heads helplessly.
　　It was that they directly left.
　　The few remaining Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade people unwillingly teamed up to attack once more.
　　Yet, after it was still fruitless, they also left directly.
　　"I'll try!"
　　Right at this time, Qi Yunfeng also walked out.
　　Looking at this strange "sect" in front of him, he was also very curious.
　　To be able to place a sixth grade boundary here, what secret was hidden inside?
　　"Ten Thousand Dragon Fans!"
　　As soon as he came up, Qi Yunfeng used his strongest spirit skill.
　　He knew how powerful an attack a sixth grade formation could withstand.
　　So with this strike, he didn't save his strength in the slightest.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang!
　　That one boundary, too, swayed slightly.
　　A circle of ripples spread out from the place that was attacked.
　　But there was no damage at all.
　　"This formation ...... is so strong!"
　　Without trying Qi Yunfeng didn't even know how powerful this formation was.
　　One of his most powerful Spirit Skills had no way of causing the slightest damage to this boundary.
　　He was at least a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse.
　　Moreover, he was also using such a powerful spirit skill.
　　Surprisingly, he couldn't even break through this Sixth Grade Formation Boundary.
　　This made Qi Yunfeng somewhat frustrated.
　　Su Tong looked at the frustrated Qi Yunfeng and just smiled faintly, "When dealing with formations, it's best not to use brute force, especially this sixth grade formation!"


Chapter 167 - Blood Flame Sect
　　Outside this strange "sect".
　　Su Tong also carefully examined the formation in front of him.
　　"You know about formations?"
　　Looking at Su Tong carefully measuring the formation in front of him, Qi Yunfeng was also curious.
　　Qi Yunfeng also inquired curiously.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"Then you can break the formation?"
　　Qi Yunfeng asked again.
　　This time, Su Tong did not answer with great certainty, but only spoke after a long time, "It should be possible!"
　　Although this was the first time Su Tong had come into contact with a sixth grade formation.
　　But after carefully studying it, it was realized.
　　This formation was actually similar to the other grade formations before it.
　　Above this formation, there was still the ancient gods and goddesses language appearing.
　　So for Su Tong, who was proficient in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, this formation could also be broken.
　　However, this time, the languages of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses were somewhat complicated.
　　This was because they were not written directly one by one, but rather they were constantly intersecting.
　　In other words, the words were, in fact, disrupted.
　　"Forming the following words into sentences? This was learned in elementary school, right? Or kindergarten?"
　　Su Tong also smiled slightly when he saw these words.
　　If it was someone from this world, even if they could read the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　It wouldn't have occurred to them that these languages were actually all disorganized.
　　Reading them out directly would not have any effect.
　　Only by rearranging these disorganized languages of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Only then would this formation be able to be broken open.
　　"Pour your spiritual energy into the Qian position of the formation and condense a small formation to replace the Qian position in order to break it!"
　　This was what Su Tong saw.
　　It wasn't a recipe to directly break open the formation, this taught the method ah!
　　"Coalescing small formations, is it still this formation?"
　　This was something that made Su Tong ponder for a long time.
　　He was also not very clear on whether this so-called cohesive formation was just any formation.
　　Or did it require a copy of a Sixth Grade Formation before it could be cracked.
　　"This is a Sixth Grade Formation, it shouldn't need to be rearranged as well, otherwise, those who don't understand this formation would simply be unsolvable, for every formation, there is a way to unravel it, the conditions shouldn't be that harsh!"
　　Su Tong pondered for a long time before deciding to try.
　　This one was a sixth grade formation, although Su Tong could also directly copy one.
　　But that would require a lot of effort.
　　But if he used other formations directly, Su Tong did have a formation that could save the time of setting it up.
　　"Try it!"
　　Su Tong thought about it and decided to give it a try.
　　This one formation, if it could really work, then there would be no need to set up a Sixth Grade Formation.
　　"Qian position? This otherworldly world also has Bagua?"
　　This made Su Tong a little curious.
　　But now was not the time to be curious about this.
　　Because there was no one who would tell Su Tong whether there was, or there wasn't.
　　"Never mind, Qian Bit is this direction!"
　　When Su Tong looked around, he realized that on a stone platform not far away, was the Qian position.
　　Walking over to the side of that stone, Su Tong curiously surveyed it.
　　"What?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also walked over.
　　Looking at Su Tong staring at a stone, he inquired curiously.
　　"Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation!"
　　Su Tong did not answer Qi Yunfeng's words, but instead directly placed a small formation on top of this stone.
　　The name of this formation was Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　It was also the very formation that Su Tong had auctioned off.
　　Although it was somewhat inferior to the formation that was cultivated inside that ancient tomb.
　　But in terms of familiarity, Su Tong was truly familiar with this formation.
　　In an instant, a small Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation was directly set up.
　　"This ...... fifth grade formation, so strong!"
　　At this time, Qi Yunfeng also discovered this small formation.
　　He was instantly very shocked.
　　It wasn't that he was shocked at how strong the formation was.
　　Rather, it was because of the speed with which Su Tong had set up the formation.
　　This was a fifth grade formation, and Su Tong had unexpectedly set it up in a split second.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong carefully felt the subtleties of this formation.
　　Suddenly, he realized that this Sixth Grade Formation had begun to loosen a little.
　　In the vicinity of this stone, a hollow appeared.
　　"Huh?"
　　Qi Yunfeng had not yet reacted.
　　But Su Tong did not give him any time to hesitate.
　　Directly pulling Qi Yunfeng, he drilled in through the location of that formation hollow.
　　"Lock!"
　　At this time, Su Tong directly spoke.
　　A wave of spiritual energy was used to seal that Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　And as the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation was sealed by Su Tong, the gap in that Sixth Grade Formation was once again restored.
　　"This ...... came in?"
　　It was only at this time that Qi Yunfeng reacted.
　　Su Tong had actually really brought him inside this Sixth Grade Formation.
　　"Let's go, I've restored this formation, other people shouldn't be able to come in."
　　After all, there were quite a few people in this city.
　　And this strange "clan" had also attracted the attention of many people.
　　It was just that some of these people had now left in anger, and some had yet to arrive.
　　So in order to avoid that gap being discovered.
　　Su Tong is also direct recovery.
　　The two of them could also carefully look for clues in this formation.
　　"Blood Flame Sect? It really is a sect!"
　　Just now, they hadn't traveled far.
　　Su Tong and the two of them were able to see the main hall of this sect.
　　On it, there were three ancient characters that were not in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Qi Yunfeng was also able to read it, and the clan was called the Blood Flame Sect.
　　"In the middle of an ancient battlefield, there is actually a sect that exists, and the name of this sect, I have never heard of it before."
　　Qi Yunfeng also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Well, it is puzzling that a sect exists independently in the middle of this Ancient Battlefield."
　　It was the same resistance against the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　Almost all of the clans were united.
　　Kneading together.
　　Even if there were conflicts between some clans, they wouldn't be independent out there.
　　Normally, they might fight internally constantly.
　　But when faced with the Blood Cultivator clan, they were all able to work together to unite and kill the Blood Cultivator.
　　But inside this True Flame Battlefield, there was actually a clan that appeared independent of the other clans.
　　This made Su Tong and the others very puzzled.
　　What kind of existence was this so-called Blood Flame Sect.
　　To be able to make them independent of other sects,
　　"Take a look!"
　　Su Tong said, and then directly pushed open the door of the main hall.
　　There was a creak!
　　The door of the main hall was opened.
　　But the scene that came into view was one that made both Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng react a bit.
　　"Blood Cultivator?"
　　Qi Yunfeng shouted out of breath.
　　Su Tong also frowned slightly.
　　In this main hall, there were quite a few people sitting.
　　These people, had long since fallen.
　　But even so, it was still a sight that made Qi Yunfeng's scalp tingle.
　　It was because they saw that the skin on these fallen people was blood red.
　　Although it was a bit dried up, but the way it looked.
　　It was just like the Blood Shura that they had seen before.
　　And here, sat ten Blood Shura!


Chapter 168: Not Human
　　In the great hall, the atmosphere was somewhat subtle.
　　"This time the Blood Shura clan, right?"
　　Qi Yunfeng inquired a little less certain.
　　Su Tong looked at the ten blood-colored figures in front of him.
　　Shaking his head, "I don't know, it's not good to say without certainty!"
　　Although the ones in front of him looked as if they were from the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　But Su Tong was clear that these people, surprisingly, were in the strong camp of this Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　And it was also an independent clan.
　　Then it was very likely that these people were not of the Blood Shura clan.
　　"Well, it makes sense, maybe they just look alike!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also nodded slightly at this moment.
　　These people, they might be strong people from the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　It was only that they looked a little like the Blood Shura clan.
　　"I'll go take a look, you pay attention!"
　　Su Tong also said at this time.
　　Then it was directly going up to check it out.
　　"It looks like a Blood Shura, but it's a little different."
　　Su Tong carefully observed a fallen powerhouse in front of him.
　　He didn't know why these ten people were sitting here and falling.
　　But there was definitely some problem with it.
　　"Eh? This ear?"
　　Su Tong also noticed something different at this time.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Qi Yunfeng couldn't hold back his curiosity and directly walked up, asking a question.
　　Su Tong pointed at a figure in front of him and said, "This is not the Blood Shura clan, because the Blood Shura clan looks similar to humans besides being red, but these in front of them, besides their skin color being blood, their ears are also pointed, different from humans."
　　This was also different from the Blood Shura.
　　The only difference between the Blood Shura clan, and humans, was that their skin and hair were blood red.
　　Everything else was similar to humans.
　　And these fallen powerhouses in front of them, even their ears were different from humans.
　　"So ...... is this a human, or is this a Blood Shura?"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the ears, and it was indeed as Su Tong had said.
　　But even so, whether this is a Blood Cultivator clan or a human ...... still seems to be more in favor of the Blood Cultivators, right?
　　"Neither!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and answered Qi Yunfeng's words.
　　Qi Yunfeng froze, then frowned slightly, "Neither, then what is this?"
　　"This is a demonic beast!"
　　The words that came out of Su Tong's mouth also caused Qi Yunfeng to be a little shocked.
　　"You're saying that these people are demonic beasts?"
　　This was even more unlike ah.
　　Compared to humans and demonic beasts, Qi Yunfeng still decided that it would be more appropriate to categorize these people as humans.
　　"Well, these are all demonic beasts, only what type of demonic beasts, I'm not sure, they should be demonic beasts that have all transformed into forms."
　　Su Tong also explained a sentence at this time.
　　These blood-colored figures in front of them were neither the Blood Cultivator Clan nor humans.
　　Rather, they were truly demonic beasts that had transformed.
　　"How could they be demonic beasts?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was still somewhat unconvinced.
　　These people in front of him, how do you look at them, except for their skin and ears, they are all humans.
　　"In ancient times, those who were afraid of the Blood Cultivator clan were not just the humans of the Questioning Heaven Continent, but the entire Questioning Heaven Continent."
　　Su Tong also explained a little at this time.
　　Then he continued, "There are strong people amongst humans, and there are also strong people amongst demonic beasts, and even because of the demonic beasts' ability to reproduce, their numbers are even greater than that of humans, and the number of strong people is as well."
　　"The Blood Shura clan is the arch enemy of humans, naturally, it is impossible to appear inside the human camp, and just by looking at the ears, you can tell that it's not the Blood Shura clan."
　　Su Tong said.
　　As for Qi Yunfeng at this time, he also looked at the ears in front of him with a slight frown.
　　It was indeed not the ears of the Blood Shura clan.
　　No matter if it was the Blood Cultivator that Qi Yunfeng had seen, or the records in the ancient books, or the generations of the family.
　　There were no records about the pointed ears of the Blood Shura.
　　So it shouldn't be a Blood Cultivator.
　　"And we were just wondering why there are still gangs in the middle of this ancient battlefield... If this clan, which was established by demonic beasts, although together lower than the Blood Cultivator clan, they usually don't get along well with each other... an independent clan, it's also very reasonable!"
　　Su Tong once again stated his analysis.
　　If this Blood Flame Sect was a demonic beast sect.
　　Then it would be very normal to directly separate from the human powerhouses and independently establish an independent sect inside this ancient battlefield, inside this city.
　　"Well, what you said is very reasonable, but you can't rely on this and conclude that this is a demonic beast, right?"
　　Qi Yunfeng still agreed with Su Tong's idea.
　　But agreeing was agreeing, there was still some temptation.
　　You can't rely on this and conclude that this is a demonic beast, right?
　　"I just checked some of them, these people's meridians, are not quite the same as the people of the Questioning Heaven Continent, there is a big difference, and they all have demonic spirits, only the places that belonged to the demonic spirits, have all disappeared!"
　　Su Tong had just used his divine sense to check the bodies of these people as well.
　　He found that the meridians of these "people" were not the same as those in this world.
　　There was also a difference with Su Tong himself.
　　Su Tong was born in a body, so his meridians were very different from the people of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　The meridians of these demonic beasts, on the contrary, were much closer to Su Tong, but the difference was still not small.
　　"It's true ...... that the demon spirits are all gone, but their bodies, intact ah!"
　　Qi Yunfeng hurriedly checked with his divine sense.
　　This moment, it also confirmed Su Tong's thoughts.
　　Within these people's bodies, there was a vacant position.
　　This location was not like a human's dantian, instead, it was similar to the place where demonic beasts stored their demonic spirits.
　　So these people in front of them might really be all demonic beasts as Su Tong had said.
　　"But how did they all fall here?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also accepted this fact at this time.
　　However, he was also curious as to why all of this demonic beasts, one clan, had fallen here.
　　It seemed that there were no traces of battle around either.
　　"It should be that Xue absorbed the demonic spirit, and it was absorbed cleanly in a split second, they didn't even have a chance to resist."
　　Based on their missing demonic spirits.
　　Su Tong was also able to conclude that these demonic beasts, while discussing something here.
　　A super powerful powerhouse had barged in and absorbed the demonic spirits.
　　And it was only in a split second that it was absorbed cleanly.
　　That's why they fell in such a state.
　　As for what came to snatch their demonic spirits, whether it was the Blood Shura clan or humans, Su Tong was not clear.
　　"Directly absorbing demonic spirits, what a vicious tactic!"
　　Qi Yunfeng agreed with what Su Tong had analyzed.
　　At this moment, he was also fighting for these demonic beasts.
　　Demonic beast clans that were able to live in peace with humans.
　　In the middle of this True Flame Battlefield to defend against the Blood Cultivators.
　　As a result, they were absorbed by the demonic spirits in a split second of effort.
　　It directly fell on the spot.
　　This was something Qi Yunfeng also felt very angry about.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and bowed to these demonic beast seniors before saying to Qi Yunfeng, "Let's go and look at other places!"


Chapter 169 - Demonic Beast Sect
　　Qi Yunfeng also followed Su Tong's example at this time and bowed to those Blood Flame Sect seniors.
　　Only then did he join Su Tong and walk towards the back.
　　"These people are the same, all of them have been absorbed with demonic spirits, but there isn't a single wound."
　　The two of them came to another place, where they also saw quite a few fallen demonic beast powerhouses.
　　Without exception, the locations where their demonic spirits were supposed to be were all empty, nothing.
　　"Sure enough, these are all demonic beasts, but just what kind of strength is it to be able to absorb the entire Blood Flame Sect's demonic beasts, all of them with demonic spirits."
　　Qi Yunfeng also nodded slightly after inspecting them.
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng was already completely accepting the fact that these Blood Flame Sect's powerhouses were demonic beasts.
　　That's why he understood even less that demonic beasts of the same level could go much stronger than humans.
　　Even if it was the Blood Shura clan, it wasn't that strong, right?
　　"I'm not sure about that, there are no traces left of anything, but it shouldn't be done by a human powerhouse."
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　He had no idea as to how this Blood Flame Sect's powerhouse had fallen.
　　But the guess was that it was not done by a human powerhouse.
　　"Well, but the humans need to defend against the Blood Shura, this Demonic Beast Sect can be with the humans, and the humans definitely won't make a move against them, so there is only possibility that it is the Blood Shura clan."
　　Qi Yunfeng also agreed with Su Tong's statement.
　　However, there were still some doubts inquiring, "But even if it is the Blood Shura clan, there are quite a lot of human powerhouses out there, throughout the city, there has not been a single human powerhouse that was seen to have fallen like this, besides, the human powerhouses wouldn't have watched the Blood Flame Sect be wiped out like this, would they?"
　　"It is not clear, the formation should be constructed by humans, as for the rest, we can only look for it."
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　In here, there were too many unclear places.
　　So Su Tong was here and did not dare to make any wild guesses.
　　"Good!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was already completely treating Su Tong as his backbone at this time.
　　He listened to Su Tong in everything.
　　Hearing Su Tong say this, he also nodded slightly.
　　The two of them then searched for clues inside this Blood Flame Sect.
　　"It seems like this place, indeed, can definitely be a Demonic Beast Sect!"
　　Pushing open a house, Su Tong also said to Qi Yunfeng.
　　Qi Yunfeng also nodded slightly.
　　Inside this one house, there wasn't anything too strange.
　　The only thing was that in the middle of the room, a blood red demonic beast was lying in place.
　　It was just that this blood red demonic beast had already fallen long ago.
　　"Its demonic spirit is also gone."
　　At this moment, when Su Tong swept his divine sense, it was clear that the demonic spirit of this blood-colored demonic beast had also disappeared.
　　The demonic beast in front of him was somewhat peculiar looking, unlike any demonic beast Su Tong had ever seen.
　　It was not even like any animal.
　　It was somewhat similar to the four unlike.
　　If it wasn't for the pointed ears, and the blood-colored fur.
　　Su Tong couldn't even be sure that this was the fallen seniors that he had seen before.
　　"There are some words on it, it should be the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, I can't quite read it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the side of the demonic beast in front of him, there was a stone tablet.
　　On top of the stone tablet, there were some ancient gods and goddesses languages engraved on it.
　　However, Qi Yunfeng could only recognize a few words from it.
　　Even if he was gifted, he could not understand the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was probably a bit hard enough to even repeat it.
　　"Blood Flame Beast!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　There were three big words on it.
　　It should be the name of this demonic beast, which was called the Blood Flame Beast.
　　It was possible to understand why this Blood Flame Sect was called the Blood Flame Sect, because they were a sect founded by the Blood Flame Beast clan.
　　"It really is these demonic beasts that founded the Blood Flame Sect."
　　After hearing the three words that Su Tong said, Qi Yunfeng also understood.
　　After all, these two names could easily be associated together.
　　Su Tong looked at the words on it and also understood a generalization.
　　"This Blood Flame Beast originally lived in the demonic beast territory of the Central Region, and because of its strength, it is also very famous in the demonic beast world."
　　Su Tong looked at it while explaining a sentence to Qi Yunfeng.
　　Then he continued, "This Blood Flame Beast was born to be able to transform into a form, so with the human powerhouses, they also have dealings."
　　"However, this matter, by the time the Blood Shura clan arrived, there was a change, as they were similar to the Blood Shura after transforming, and were often treated as the Blood Shura clan."
　　Su Tong paused and continued, "In the end, the Blood Flame Beast thought of a way to create the Blood Flame Sect, and this sect, too, was set in human territory."
　　"Because it was impossible for the Blood Cultivator clan to create a sect in human territory, they would only take pleasure in destroying humans, so after the Blood Flame Beast established the Blood Flame Sect, it was also in close contact with the humans, and ultimately gained the recognition of the humans."
　　Su Tong continued, completely ignoring the already dazed Qi Yunfeng beside him.
　　"But the good times didn't last long, this Blood Shura's numbers were getting bigger and bigger, and the human powerhouses couldn't resist, so they invited the Blood Flame Sect to join below the Blood Shura clan, and the Blood Flame Beasts, who were already dissatisfied with the Blood Shura clan, almost didn't hesitate before joining the human's camp, entering the ancient space and resisting the Blood Shura clan."
　　The record ended here.
　　What happened afterward wasn't on here.
　　However, the Blood Flame Beast clan, in this ancient space, seemed to have completely fallen.
　　"Qi Yunfeng, what happened to you?"
　　Only after reading it did Su Tong look at Qi Yunfeng.
　　However, he found Qi Yunfeng dazed.
　　Somewhat worried, he inquired a sentence.
　　"You ...... you ......"
　　Qi Yunfeng spoke with some trembling.
　　Su Tong was even more puzzled: "What's wrong with me?"
　　"You can read?"
　　Qi Yunfeng only recovered a little at this time.
　　In a shocked tone, he asked.
　　"You mean the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　Su Tong froze for a moment, then asked a rhetorical question.
　　Qi Yunfeng hurriedly nodded his head, his head nodding like a chicken pecking at rice.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded and acknowledged.
　　These ancient gods and goddesses languages, even if they were reproduced in Chinese, they would not be of any use.
　　So Su Tong had just used an otherworldly language to explain the story of the Blood Flame Sect to Qi Yunfeng.
　　"Damn, if this is known by those powerful people on the continent, they will probably capture you back and repeat the Ancient Gods and Goddesses language for them!"
　　It was only after a long period of silence that Qi Yunfeng recovered a bit.
　　Still shocked, he said to Su Tong.
　　"Well, if they can catch it!"
　　Su Tong said noncommittally.
　　If someone really caught him repeating the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, then Su Tong had a way to make him fall in place.
　　It didn't matter the strength of that person, whether it was the Divine Soul Realm or the Spirit God Realm.
　　As for the Divine Spirit Realm and those below the Divine Spirit Realm who want ...... to do so, it depends on who is catching who.
　　"Let's go, in this Blood Flame Sect, there should still be other secrets hidden, let's look for them again, if there are none, let's go directly to the center of the city, otherwise, a lot of things have been taken away by others!"
　　Su Tong said at this time to Qi Yunfeng who was still having a hard time accepting it.
　　It was only then that Qi Yunfeng barely managed to raise his spirits and nodded, "Good!"


Chapter 170 - Wolf-Headed Man
　　In the middle of the sect, there were dried up corpses everywhere.
　　These corpses were all people from the Blood Flame Sect's sect.
　　And without exception, they had all had their demonic spirits extracted.
　　"Just what kind of person has such means?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was curious.
　　Just what kind of existence had such means.
　　The entire Blood Flame Sect's demonic spirits were devoured.
　　"I don't know, but by the looks of it, it shouldn't be the Blood Shura clan!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　These Blood Flame Beasts did not seem to have been killed by the Blood Shura clan.
　　After all, such a tactic did not seem to be a tactic of the Blood Shura clan.
　　"What does this mean?"
　　Qi Yunfeng wasn't very clear.
　　There was also no contact with the Blood Shura clan.
　　The only contact he had was still the last time he was almost killed by a Blood Cultivator.
　　"I came into contact with a Blood Cultivator clan before, they are similar to us no matter what they look like or their means, they use spirit power and spirit techniques as well, so the ones that directly devour demonic spirits like this godless one seem to be more on the side of ......"
　　Su Tong said here and did not continue.
　　Qi Yunfeng also understood and took over the topic, "You mean demonic beasts?"
　　"Well, demonic beasts have to prefer demonic spirits more than the Blood Cultivator clan, or more than people, because demonic spirits can enhance their strength."
　　Su Tong nodded and said.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms, also at this time, let out a low roar.
　　It looked as if it also agreed with Su Tong's statement.
　　"Well, then what kind of demonic beast was it that actually exterminated a clan in the middle of the city of this ancient battlefield."
　　There was no doubt in what Su Tong had said, and Qi Yunfeng was also very much in agreement.
　　Demonic beasts devour demonic spirits to be able to make themselves stronger.
　　So it was very likely that this Blood Flame Sect was swallowed by a sect that was also a demonic beast with a demonic spirit.
　　This point could also be justified.
　　It could also explain why so many Blood Flame Beasts, all of them, had their demonic spirits seized.
　　"I don't know, but pay attention, this demonic beast might still exist in this ancient battlefield."
　　Su Tong reminded a word.
　　After all, the lifespan of demonic beasts was originally long.
　　Not to mention this kind of existence that had already transformed into a form and could still take other demonic beasts' demonic spirits at will.
　　Their lifespan might have followed suit due to their rising strength.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded heavily.
　　"This is too much of a waste of time, let's split up, if there's any danger, as long as you're not killed in seconds, I'll be able to sense it."
　　Su Tong was still very confident in his own strength.
　　This sect was not particularly large, so as long as there was a fight, Su Tong was able to sense it.
　　"What if I get killed in seconds?"
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng was a bit of a wimp.
　　Su Tong looked at Qi Yunfeng and let out a cold smile, "If you are killed in seconds, do you think I will risk my life to save you?"
　　After saying that, he directly walked towards another direction that he hadn't been to before.
　　Leaving Qi Yunfeng sadly looking at Su Tong's distant back, "Heartless!"
　　However, after all was said and done, Qi Yunfeng was not a coward.
　　Besides, his strength was not bad, peak strength of Spiritual Void Realm, almost stepping into Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This kind of strength, even if placed in the entire Central Domain, was considered to be middle to upper strength.
　　So after hesitating for a moment, Qi Yunfeng went in the opposite direction of Su Tong.
　　"This side is where the Patriarch and the Elders live, right? Su Tong actually left it for me, righteous enough!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the building not far away and also said with satisfaction.
　　On the other hand, Su Tong, who was on the other side, had already appeared in front of a somewhat humble house.
　　"The aura that I just felt, it should be here!"
　　Su Tong looked at the humble house in front of him and said indifferently.
　　Just now, in a split second, he felt an aura appear.
　　However, in the twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared again.
　　Of course, Su Tong was already locking where that aura was, and it ended up being hidden in this small house.
　　"Go in and take a look!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong was ready to push the door.
　　"Boom!"
　　But right at this moment, the door was directly slammed open.
　　A figure then quickly ran in another direction.
　　"Huh!"
　　Su Tong looked at the extremely fast figure and just laughed coldly.
　　"Instantaneous Shift!"
　　Slowly speaking.
　　Su Tong's body then directly disappeared in place.
　　When it appeared again, it was already in front of that figure.
　　"Bang!"
　　With a sweeping kick, Su Tong directly flung that figure away.
　　That figure fell directly onto the ground, smashing a hole in the ground.
　　One could see how much power Su Tong had used.
　　However, he did not directly strike with a deadly blow, he still had some retention.
　　"Not bad, it really works!"
　　Su Tong slowly walked towards the pit.
　　But it was in the midst of sighing.
　　The instantaneous transfer just now was something that Su Tong had sensed in the middle of the spatial passage.
　　Through the power of space, in conjunction with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, the displacement was forced.
　　Since coming to the Central Region, Su Tong had never even used it.
　　This was the first time he had used it, and the effect was good.
　　"Werewolf?"
　　Just as he walked to the pit, Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　What was in the pit in front of him did not look like a human, nor did it look like a demonic beast.
　　Instead, it was somewhat like a werewolf, with the head of a wolf and the body of a human.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Right at this moment, the press wolf head also spoke.
　　Su Tong looked at this strange werewolf with some curiosity.
　　"It can still talk, that's good, I'm really afraid that you're a demonic beast!"
　　Su Tong looked at the wolf head in the pit in front of him, able to speak, and also nodded with satisfaction.
　　After all, if it was a demonic beast that couldn't talk, then it would be troublesome.
　　Su Tong had a lot of things he wanted to ask clearly yet.
　　"Ow!"
　　That werewolf wailed angrily towards Su Tong.
　　The eyes looked at Su Tong angrily.
　　"Not convinced?"
　　Su Tong looked at that wolf's resentful eyes and also said in a cold voice.
　　"Isn't it just by virtue of speed? If you have the ability, fight me once!"
　　The wolf head angrily said.
　　"Then you fight head on?"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong took a step back.
　　"Ow!"
　　The wolf wailed and jumped out from the pit.
　　An aura coalesced and a blood-colored mist surrounded this wolf's body.
　　"Peak Spiritual Void Realm, not bad!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this wolf's strength was so strong.
　　"Hmph!"
　　The wolf did not reply to Su Tong's words, and with a cold snort, he directly swept towards Su Tong.
　　The speed was very fast, and a strong force erupted from his body.
　　"Die for me!"
　　With a fist, the werewolf smashed towards Su Tong's head.
　　"Bang!"
　　A loud sound passed.
　　A figure flew backwards in an instant.
　　"Boom!"
　　It directly hit the wall behind it, collapsing the wall quite a bit.
　　"Still coming?"
　　Su Tong looked at the werewolf that smashed into the wall and asked with a cold smile.
　　"Ow!"
　　That werewolf roared once again.
　　It lunged over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Bang!"
　　Once again, it flew backwards!
　　"Bang!"
　　Once again, it hit the wall!
　　It was unknown how many times after being sent flying.
　　That werewolf finally stopped moving, and was stuck in the wall like this, his eyes moist, and at once an indisputable tear, fell down!


Chapter 171 - The Reason Why the Blood Flame Sect Was Destroyed
　　Looking at that werewolf unexpectedly crying at this time, Su Tong was also stunned.
　　What was going on here.
　　Fighting and crying?
　　"Ow!"
　　At this time, that werewolf, too, directly wailed towards the sky.
　　Within the voice, it was filled with sadness.
　　"You kill me!"
　　A moment later, that werewolf seemed to have recovered and looked at Su Tong in front of him and opened his mouth.
　　Su Tong looked at this suddenly changed werewolf and also smiled, "When did I say I would kill you?"
　　"Hehe, just like you killed the Blood Flame Sect back then, seize my Demon Spirit ah!"
　　The werewolf laughed and said.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong became even more puzzled.
　　What did this fellow mean?
　　"Why did the Blood Flame Sect perish, what exactly happened, you better give me a clear explanation."
　　Su Tong looked at the werewolf in front of him.
　　Although it was unclear if he was stalling for time.
　　However, Su Tong still did not make a direct move.
　　"What happened? Could it be that you don't know? Humans cooperated with the Blood Flame Sect to fend off the Blood Cultivator clan, but in turn, they killed the Blood Flame Sect, are you not aware of this matter?"
　　The werewolf looked at Su Tong and sneered.
　　And Su Tong also looked at the werewolf.
　　Was the Blood Flame Sect really killed by humans? Not by the Blood Shura clan, nor by demonic beasts?
　　"Back then, the Blood Shura clan, what exactly happened?"
　　Su Tong also spoke coldly at this time.
　　Regardless of whether it was humans, demonic beasts, or the Blood Shura clan.
　　Now there was no one who knew anymore, and the only one who knew the truth was the werewolf in front of him.
　　The werewolf looked at Su Tong and was also silent.
　　Only after a long time did he slowly speak, "You really don't know?"
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The werewolf still looked at Su Tong for a moment before speaking, "If it has nothing to do with that person, how did you get in here?"
　　"A sixth grade formation, still wanting to trap me?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　It seemed that this formation was not set up by the Blood Flame Sect.
　　Previously, Su Tong was still a bit strange.
　　Among the Questioning Heaven Continent, formation masters were almost all human.
　　After all, formation masters needed strong spiritual power, but the spiritual power of demonic beasts was quite weak.
　　Even if it was a super strong person, their spiritual power could not set up a fifth grade formation.
　　So let alone a sixth grade formation.
　　Previously, I thought that the Blood Flame Beast was different from other demonic beasts.
　　It seems that this formation, was not meant to protect the Blood Flame Beast, but to trap it ah.
　　"Well, with your strength, it might be really strong."
　　The werewolf hesitated for a moment before slowly nodding his head.
　　Su Tong's strength, which was very strong, was something he had already seen before.
　　If it wasn't for his own thick skin, he would have been seriously injured.
　　So at this time, the werewolf was also somewhat convinced of Su Tong's words.
　　"Since you are not an accomplice with that person, I will tell you about it."
　　The werewolf also nodded slightly at this time, and then it was to tell what he had seen.
　　Said it to Su Tong.
　　"In fact, in the beginning, I was originally a White Sky Wolf in this battlefield, and by chance, I entered this Blood Flame Sect by mistake."
　　"I thought I was going to die, but the Blood Flame Beasts in the Blood Flame Sect didn't do anything to me, instead they looked at me as a demonic beast and gave me a lot of food, and let me stay in the Blood Flame Sect."
　　"The Blood Flame Sect was invited by the strongest of the human race to join this battlefield, originally peaceful, every day, in addition to the necessary patrols, it is only cultivation."
　　"At that time, I also practiced along with them by ear."
　　"But the good times didn't last long, one day, a human powerhouse came into the Blood Flame Sect, and directly here, set up a formation, which is this sixth-grade formation that you see."
　　"And a strange demonic beast that he was carrying by his side ......"
　　Saying this, the White Sky Wolf glanced at the Thunder Crystal Beast in Su Tong's arms.
　　Only then did he continue, "That strange demonic beast, unlike any demonic beast I know, directly launched a massacre against the Blood Flame Sect."
　　"Before the Blood Flame Beast even had a chance to resist, it was eaten by that strange demonic beast, which ate the demonic spirit."
　　The White Sky Wolf was also a little angry when he said this.
　　"What I heard that person say later was that it was because that demonic beast was injured in the middle of the battle, and in order to heal its wounds, it directly struck out at the Blood Flame Beast, and those who were close to the Blood Flame Sect before, surprisingly, none of them stepped forward to help."
　　It could be seen that the White Sky Wolf still had deep feelings for the Blood Flame Sect.
　　As he spoke about this matter, Su Tong was also able to feel the aura of anger in his body.
　　"For the sake of healing?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　Regarding what the White Sky Wolf had said, that strange demonic beast, Su Tong was very interested.
　　Just what kind of demonic beast would need so many demonic spirits to recover after being injured.
　　Moreover, the human powerhouses did not stop them, which meant that the human race had agreed to that demonic beast using the Blood Flame Sect's demonic spirits to recover from its injuries.
　　In that case, it should be that the strength of that one demonic beast was actually worth an entire Blood Flame Sect.
　　Otherwise, the humans wouldn't have allowed that demonic beast to act so recklessly at that time.
　　But what kind of demonic beast was that, Su Tong was not clear, but the strength, it must be the Divine Soul Realm, or even the stronger Spirit God Realm.
　　"A Spirit God Realm demonic beast can also become someone else's demonic beast?"
　　Su Tong was also curious about this point.
　　What the White Sky Wolf had said, there was a human that came with that powerful demonic beast.
　　So, it had a pretty good relationship with the human.
　　"Then how did you survive?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong looked at the White Sky Wolf and asked.
　　So many Blood Flame Beasts had died in the hands of that demonic beast.
　　Then how did the White Sky Wolf in front of him survive.
　　"Because at that time, I was still a young wolf of the first grade, maybe I was ignored by them, maybe they didn't care at all."
　　The White Sky Wolf said helplessly.
　　At that time, the White Sky Wolf was nothing more than a Demonic Beast of the Body Tempering Stage.
　　There wasn't the slightest threat at all.
　　Of course, there was none now either.
　　"Oh, no wonder, there is no demonic spirit, maybe they don't care, but after so many years, the strength is still not good!"
　　Su Tong said without the slightest bit of politeness.
　　That White Sky Wolf sniffed, and was not angry, but nodded: "Yes, if I met him now, I would also die."
　　"Hmm, but this head of yours, what's going on?"
　　Su Tong was curious about this White Sky Wolf, why its head was a wolf and its body was a human.
　　Was this not successful in transforming into a human form?
　　"After that person left, the formation didn't disappear, I couldn't get out, so I had to look for food here, and mistakenly ate the Transformation Grass, and as a result, I only half transformed, but thanks to that Transformation Grass, I can truly cultivate until now."
　　The White Sky Wolf explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also slowly nodded his head, this White Sky Wolf was originally considered extremely mediocre among the demonic beast clan.
　　Being born was nothing more than the Body Tempering Realm, which was the lowest level.
　　To be able to cultivate to the current peak of the Spiritual Void Realm was simply impossible, and it must have been thanks to that Transformation Grass.
　　"Alright, you know all you need to know, if you want to kill me, just kill me, anyway, after so many years, I can't even get out of the formation he left behind!"
　　The White Sky Wolf was also looking at Su Tong at this time and said.
　　Su Tong looked at the White Sky Wolf in front of him and slowly nodded his head!


Chapter 172: You don't even have the qualifications to blow yourself up in front of me
　　Su Tong looked at the White Sky Wolf in front of him and nodded.
　　Seeing Su Tong nod, that White Sky Wolf also closed its eyes.
　　"Forget it, a White Sky Wolf that can't even run out of this formation, it's not interesting!"
　　Suddenly, Su Tong's voice sounded in the White Sky Wolf's ears.
　　The White Sky Wolf opened its eyes and looked at Su Tong in confusion.
　　"Is there anything good in this Blood Flame Sect?"
　　Su Tong suddenly asked.
　　That White Sky Wolf hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking, "There are, but they've all been hidden by me."
　　"Where?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　No wonder he had not found anything in this Blood Flame Sect.
　　It turned out that it was all hidden by this White Sky Wolf.
　　"That was left behind by the Blood Flame Sect!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that White Sky Wolf also shouted angrily.
　　However, Su Tong said indifferently, "It's mine now."
　　"If I don't take you there, it can never be yours!"
　　White Sky Wolf said viciously.
　　But Su Tong was looking at him with a smile, "Then I will kill you, dig three feet into the ground, find it, if you can not find it ......"
　　Su Tong deliberately paused before slowly speaking, "I will destroy the entire Blood Flame Sect!"
　　"How dare you!"
　　The White Sky Wolf was also unusually angry when he heard Su Tong's words.
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent.
　　Nor did he continue to speak, just staring at the White Sky Wolf.
　　After a few moments, the White Sky Wolf finally managed to soften and helplessly nodded his head in agreement, "I can give it to you, please leave the Blood Flame Sect behind."
　　It was able to be seen that White Sky Wolf was very attached to the Blood Flame Sect.
　　Su Tong was understandable, if someone wanted to destroy the Red Rainbow Sect, he would not agree.
　　Of course, Su Tong had the strength to protect the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　And the white sky wolf ...... strength in front of him does not seem to be particularly sufficient.
　　In fact, the strength of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, no matter where you go, you can be considered a strong party.
　　It was just that in Su Tong's eyes, it wasn't very strong.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Actually, he hadn't intended to destroy this Blood Flame Sect.
　　It was just a threat to the White Sky Wolf.
　　"This way!"
　　White Skywolf climbed up from the pit.
　　After saying a word to Su Tong, he led the way in front.
　　One person and one wolf made seven turns.
　　"Why don't you use spirit techniques to fight?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also bored and inquired.
　　Just now, when he was fighting with the White Sky Wolf, he had discovered it.
　　Although this White Sky Wolf's realm was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, when he fought, he would only use brute force.
　　It did not use spirit techniques.
　　This point made Su Tong somewhat curious.
　　It was reasonable to say that this Blood Flame Beast was born in a transformed form and was able to integrate into humans.
　　Then it must also have spirit techniques.
　　But why did this White Sky Wolf not know any spirit techniques?
　　"That ...... spirit skill has some, but I didn't understand it."
　　White Skywolf said with some embarrassment.
　　The technique he practiced was taught by the Blood Flame Beast.
　　But at that time, White Skywolf wasn't at a level where he could cultivate spirit techniques.
　　So the Blood Flame Beast didn't teach it.
　　But in the end, the Blood Flame Beasts all died, leaving White Skywolf facing those Spirit Skill scrolls, unable to read them at all.
　　After hearing White Skywolf's explanation, Su Tong also understood.
　　"Here it is!"
　　Only after turning several times again did the White Sky Wolf open his mouth.
　　At this time, Su Tong saw that the place in front of him was somewhat dilapidated, and could be said to be the most dilapidated place in the entire Blood Flame Sect.
　　"You hid all the Blood Flame Sect's techniques and spirit skills here?"
　　Su Tong asked curiously.
　　"Yes, I have also been guarding here, and I just sensed someone coming, so I came out to take a look, and then I met you."
　　White Sky Wolf nodded and said.
　　He had originally been cultivating here all along.
　　And after Su Tong entered this Blood Flame Sect, with the innate advantage of a demonic beast, White Sky Wolf also sensed it.
　　It intended to go out and check it out.
　　As a result, it was discovered by Su Tong.
　　"Take it out!"
　　Su Tong looked at the humble house in front of him.
　　It didn't go in directly, but instead let White Skywolf go in and take it out.
　　After all, one could not afford to be defensive.
　　In case there was some kind of organ trap or the like that had been passed down from ancient times in here.
　　Su Tong did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to smoothly dodge them all at once.
　　Or spend less time to crack.
　　Qi Yunfeng was still here in the Blood Flame Sect.
　　This White Sky Wolf's strength was not weaker than Qi Yunfeng's, and when it came to fighting, there was no telling which was stronger or weaker.
　　"Hmm!"
　　White Sky Wolf knew what Su Tong was worried about.
　　Nodding, he pushed open the door and walked in.
　　Su Tong followed behind the White Sky Wolf.
　　Watching that White Sky Wolf walk to the side of a huge rock.
　　"Ow!"
　　With a wail, the flesh of his body also swelled up at this moment.
　　It then grabbed towards the huge stone in front of it.
　　Injured veins rippled.
　　"This is a ...... million-jun stone?"
　　Su Tong originally thought it was an ordinary stone.
　　But this White Sky Wolf, a strong person with peak Spiritual Void Realm strength, needed to spend so much effort.
　　Su Tong also understood that this was the Wanjun Stone.
　　Legend had it that this kind of Wanjun stone was very heavy and the degree of hardness was also very high.
　　According to this huge piece of Wanjun Stone in front of him, even a blow from a Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse would be able to withstand it.
　　And to move it, just like the current White Sky Wolf, it would be tough even for a peak Spiritual Void Realm.
　　However, this kind of Wanjun Stone was usually used to seal demonic beasts.
　　As a result, it was now here, suppressing spirit treasures?
　　"Rumble!"
　　The White Sky Wolf's strength was still very good.
　　After a few moments, it finally moved this Wanjun Stone away.
　　The moment the Wanjun Stone was moved away, Su Tong was also able to see that inside, there were quite a few scrolls piled up.
　　"This is what you want! I hope you can keep your promise and not destroy the Blood Flame Sect, otherwise, even if I can't beat you, I will still stop you!"
　　The White Sky Wolf looked at Su Tong and threatened a sentence.
　　Su Tong, however, was disdainful: "Stop? How are you going to stop it?"
　　"I ...... I'll blow up my demonic spirit!"
　　White Sky Wolf was momentarily speechless, but after a moment, he opened his mouth.
　　Exploding one's demonic spirit was extremely powerful.
　　Right now, the peak Spiritual Void Realm's White Sky Wolf, if he were to self-detonate his demonic spirit, the power should be able to reach the full force of a peak Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　Of course, if it failed to kill the opponent, then the self-detonation would be meaningless.
　　This was because a demonic beast that had self-detonated its demonic spirit would definitely die.
　　"You don't even have the qualifications to self-detonate your demonic spirit in front of me, if you don't believe me, you can try."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　His tone was very arrogant, but he also had the money to be arrogant.
　　Finally, Su Tong added, "But what I have said, I will also do, I will not make a move against the Blood Flame Sect."
　　After saying that, with a suck of Su Tong's hand, a scroll on the ground was directly dropped into Su Tong's hands.
　　"Spirit Grade Fifth Grade Technique? Not very useful!"
　　"Spirit Grade Sixth Grade Spirit Level? Still not very good!"
　　"Spirit Grade Sixth Grade Feats? Not bad."
　　Su Tong carefully looked at one scroll after another, not too useful, and finally his eyes fell on a black scroll in the middle of the pit!


Chapter 173 - Traces of Spirit Beasts
　　That one black scroll.
　　Su Tong looked at it, and amongst the pile of scrolls, it was the worst.
　　Because there was no luster at all.
　　It looked to be of poor quality, a bit like that kind of cheap goods.
　　And there wasn't a single word on it.
　　It was just like a low-grade technique or low-grade spirit skill without a name.
　　Just the more ordinary it was, the more it attracted Su Tong's attention.
　　This was something that appeared in a sect like the Blood Flame Sect.
　　If it was in the Red Rainbow Sect, Su Tong would not have paid any attention to it.
　　But a strange ordinary scroll without a name that appeared in this Blood Flame Sect.
　　That was almost impossible.
　　But the fact was that it had already appeared.
　　So Su Tong was also expecting that this scroll was not ordinary.
　　"Then let me see what it is!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also directly opened the scroll.
　　With a sweep of his divine sense on it, he discovered that there was a mystery within this nameless scroll.
　　"This ......"
　　When the divine sense had just swept through, Su Tong was also quite surprised.
　　This was because this scroll was not a merit law or a spirit skill, it should be said that it was a strange kind of map.
　　At first, Su Tong thought that this map should be a map of the True Flame Battlefield.
　　For himself, it would have been useless.
　　It was only after carefully examining it that Su Tong realized that it was not an ordinary map.
　　Because on top of it, there were nine dots, somewhat similar to a treasure map.
　　And on top of this strange map, there were three big words - Nine Spirit Beasts.
　　Su Tong knew that there were nine spirit beasts in this continent.
　　As for what they were respectively, Su Tong did not know.
　　He only knew that one of them was the Ink Qilin.
　　That spirit beast, Su Tong had previously seen in the illusion of the Spirit Sect.
　　However, after that, Su Tong had no more news of the Ink Qilin.
　　Although he had obtained some items about the spirit beast, he had never seen it.
　　This can only mean that the ancient nine spirit beasts, very powerful.
　　Not want to see, can see.
　　And in this blood flame clan's sect, even is left a scroll, above shows nine points, must be nine spirit beasts where the ** place.
　　Although some doubt.
　　But this scroll was written in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was thought that there should be so much truth in it.
　　"Is this map ...... really useful?"
　　Su Tong looked at the black scroll in his hand and finally decided to believe it.
　　If this map could really find the whereabouts of the Nine Spirit Beasts.
　　At that time, taming a Spirit Beast, Su Tong's strength would also increase.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong flipped his hand and put away that black scroll.
　　After all this, the other scrolls, all of which were techniques and spiritual skills, Su Tong did not even look at them and directly collected them.
　　There were also some spiritual treasures below, but the Blood Flame Sect didn't seem to be very interested in spiritual treasures.
　　Or perhaps these spiritual treasures were too difficult to find.
　　There was only one Xuanpin Spiritual Treasure here, and the others were all Yellowpin Spiritual Treasures.
　　However, Su Tong still didn't let it go and collected all of them.
　　"Now that the things are all given to you, what you promised, I hope you can fulfill it."
　　As the White Sky Wolf said that, he turned to leave.
　　But at this time, Su Tong slowly spoke again, "Do you want to leave this formation?"
　　With a single sentence, it directly caused White Sky Wolf to stop in his tracks.
　　"You can let me leave here?"
　　Bai Xiaowolf looked at Su Tong with a skeptical look.
　　Do you want to leave this place?
　　Yes! Very much so!
　　White Sky Wolf had dreamed of leaving this hellish place!
　　But no matter how he cultivated and what methods he used, there was no way to break through this ghost formation.
　　He even tried digging a hole to get out of here.
　　But with his strength, he dug a very deep hole and still couldn't get out.
　　So for so many years, he was spending his time in here.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong's words undoubtedly gave him that little bit of hope.
　　"I was able to bring my friend in, so naturally I was able to bring you guys out!"
　　Su Tong was talking about you guys, not him or you.
　　"Really? As long as you take me out of here, I'm willing to do anything!"
　　Although there were deep feelings for this Blood Flame Sect.
　　But if one could leave and have freedom, it would be the best thing for the White Sky Wolf.
　　Hundreds of thousands of years of staying in one place, no matter who it was, would find it extremely hard to accept.
　　So even if the White Sky Wolf was very attached to this place, it was still no exception.
　　"Well, as long as you promise, not to cause any trouble, and after you leave, go straight back to the side of your White Sky Wolf Clan, you'll be fine."
　　Although the human powerhouses inside this True Flame Space and the Blood Cultivators were all gone.
　　However, the lifespan of demonic beasts was much longer than that of humans, and now in this True Flame Space, demonic beasts were still everywhere.
　　There are even a lot of ancient demonic beasts that have not been seen on the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　That White Sky Wolf clan, should still exist as well.
　　"Alright, I can promise you!"
　　The White Sky Wolf nodded slightly.
　　Although he hated the human who had wiped out the Blood Flame Beast clan.
　　But the human in front of him was not as bad as he thought.
　　Perhaps there was no need to kill the other humans, either?
　　"Well, let's go, is there nothing else good in this Blood Flame Sect?"
　　Su Tong also inquired at this time.
　　After all, he had not viewed the entire Blood Flame Sect.
　　However, the places that had been viewed did not have anything of value.
　　"There are also some pills with spirit herbs, or even lower level techniques and spirit skills that are not here."
　　White Sky Wolf said.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he then pulled out a blood red token from his pocket.
　　Handing it to Su Tong, he said, "There's also this, although I don't know what it is, but the Blood Flame Beast clan was very attached to it before, and if it hadn't died so quickly, it might have been hidden."
　　"After that person killed the Blood Flame Beast clan, he didn't pay any attention to anything, he just left, so this thing was left behind by me."
　　The White Sky Wolf also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong received the blood-red token and examined it.
　　It didn't find that there was say anything special on it.
　　The reason why it was called a token was because it looked like a token.
　　However, there were no words on it.
　　It did not look like an ordinary token.
　　When Su Tong scanned it with his divine sense, he realized that the material of this token was very good.
　　It was at least equivalent to the Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure Inner Armor.
　　In other words, even if it was a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, a single punch would go down unharmed.
　　But there wasn't any special information in it either.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Right at this moment, a shout rang out.
　　Su Tong directly put away the blood-red token.
　　Looking at a figure that appeared not far away, that figure was no other than Qi Yunfeng.
　　Because he felt that Su Tong had not returned for too long, Qi Yunfeng was in this Blood Flame Sect, looking up.
　　But when Qi Yunfeng saw the White Sky Wolf by Su Tong's side, his face was also gloomy!


Chapter 174 - Formation that Devours
　　The three of them stared at each other.
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at that White Sky Wolf and a wave of spiritual energy was directly erupted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　That White Sky Wolf also exploded its strength at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Hehe, they're all on their own!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong also spoke.
　　This man and wolf, if they fought, it might be quite fun.
　　But since they all knew each other, there was no need to fight.
　　"One of our own?"
　　Hearing this, Qi Yunfeng also gave Su Tong a curious look.
　　Are they really all your own people?
　　That look was as if it was saying, blink if you're kidnapped.
　　"Well, this is the White Sky Wolf, which has been living in this Blood Flame Sect."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and gave Qi Yunfeng an explanation.
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng was also slightly stunned, that is, his brows were slightly frowned: "He was the one who killed the Blood Flame Beast clan?"
　　"Hehe, he doesn't have that ability yet!"
　　Su Tong laughed, not giving the White Sky Wolf any face at all.
　　However, that White Sky Wolf also just skimmed his lips and didn't say anything after that.
　　That aura of peak Spiritual Void Realm also relaxed at this moment.
　　"Alright, I didn't find anything good in this Blood Flame Sect, just some ordinary techniques and spirit skills, and some pills, but those pills, they aren't for people to eat, they're all for demonic beasts to eat."
　　Qi Yunfeng also said with some depression.
　　He always felt that he was a little bit unlucky.
　　Although it wasn't that much of a fancy for those high-level techniques, high-level spirit techniques.
　　But in this True Flame Space, not being able to get anything, that was also a sign of bad luck ah.
　　"Hehe, since the Blood Flame Beast clan was all killed, do you think it's still possible to leave anything good behind?"
　　Su Tong said without blushing.
　　The White Sky Wolves beside him were all rolling their eyes as they watched.
　　But Qi Yunfeng didn't seem to see it, "Well, that's right, look at how unlucky we are, we didn't find anything."
　　"That demonic beast elixir, what kind of elixir is it?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also asked with some curiosity.
　　"Just these, see if you want them, I don't use them anyway!"
　　Qi Yunfeng directly took out many small white jade bottles.
　　Su Tong looked at them, the things were all mostly fourth grade pills, and there were only two fifth grade pills left.
　　"How come the levels are all so low!"
　　After looking at the flat rank of the pills, Su Tong was also helpless.
　　With such a flat rank, it simply wouldn't work.
　　"The high ones ...... were all eaten by me!"
　　At this time, the White Sky Wolf beside Su Tong also said awkwardly.
　　Those high grade pills were all eaten by him.
　　Because there are some pills that eat power but make themselves stronger.
　　"Alright!"
　　Su Tong nodded helplessly.
　　Then he directly poured out those two fifth grade pills and fed them to the Thunder Crystal Beast that had turned into a kitten.
　　"Roar!"
　　After the Thunder Crystal Beast finished eating, it let out a low roar of pleasure.
　　That Qi Yunfeng looked on and didn't feel any heartache.
　　The rest of the pills, Su Tong also do not see, are only the fourth grade, is returned to Qi Yunfeng.
　　Qi Yunfeng all collected.
　　After all, can not return empty-handed.
　　That old demonic beast at home should be able to eat these pills.
　　"Since there's nothing, let's leave this place and go straight to the most central city."
　　Two consecutive cities, although they had both obtained quite a few things.
　　But for Su Tong, it was not all good things.
　　It was a dispensable existence.
　　Except for the map of that Nine Spirit Beasts that was obtained today.
　　After all, that map, if it was true, would be a crucial thing for finding Spirit Beasts.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded slightly.
　　After all, spending time in these small cities was not worth it at all.
　　It would be better to go straight to the cities in the center and see if there were any good things there.
　　The three of them ...... two men and a wolf then arrived directly at the place where Su Tong had set up the formation before.
　　"Eh?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong was puzzled hmmm.
　　Qi Yunfeng and the White Sky Wolf felt a little strange.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Qi Yunfeng inquired a question about Su Tong.
　　Su Tong, however, frowned slightly, "The small formation I set up here is missing!"
　　On top of that stone, there was originally a Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation that Su Tong did not know about, but now it had disappeared.
　　Su Tong also could not feel the connection with that Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation anymore.
　　"What? Then won't we not be able to get out?"
　　Qi Yunfeng knew clearly that they were able to come in because Su Tong had set up a small formation.
　　If that formation was gone, then wouldn't they be trapped here forever?
　　"Can't get out? Sure enough, it's impossible to get out of the formation he set up, it's mostly his handiwork that you guys were able to come in."
　　When the White Sky Wolf heard Qi Yunfeng's words, there was also a disheveled look that surged out.
　　He had always been eager to be able to leave this place.
　　This time, he had thought that he had a chance.
　　But in the end, it was still a blank.
　　"Hehe, who said that you can't go out? I'm just curious as to what kind of power it is that can make my formation disappear... Since I'm able to come in, I'm naturally able to go out."
　　Su Tong laughed coldly.
　　Although the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation had disappeared, there were still ways for him to get out.
　　"Then why did it disappear?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also finally relieved when he heard Su Tong's words.
　　Although he hadn't known each other for long, Su Tong's strength was very powerful.
　　So Qi Yunfeng was also very trusting towards Su Tong.
　　As long as Su Tong said that he could go out, then he could go out.
　　Just as if Su Tong said that it was possible to come in, then it was definitely possible to come in.
　　"I'll try!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, then looked at the formation in front of him.
　　A small spiritual fire was swept out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It then attached itself to the Sixth Grade Formation.
　　As the Spirit Flame was attached to the sixth grade formation, the formation naturally did not have the slightest problem.
　　After all, even Qi Yunfeng's full force strike at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm had not caused the sixth grade formation to have any problems.
　　This Spirit Little Flame condensed by ordinary spiritual energy was even more so.
　　After waiting for a moment, there was no reaction.
　　But Su Tong was not in a hurry and was still in the midst of waiting.
　　"No reaction?"
　　After another period of time, Su Tong lost some of his patience.
　　"Pfft!"
　　But just at this time, Su Tong's Spirit Little Flame directly went out.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Seeing Su Tong's Spiritual Small Flame go out, Qi Yunfeng did not understand.
　　Somewhat curious, he asked Su Tong a question.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, looked at the formation in front of him and tsked a little, "Devouring? Surprisingly, it is devouring my spirit fire."
　　"What?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng was also filled with shock.
　　What was Su Tong saying?
　　It seemed to be saying that ...... this sixth grade formation had the power to devour?
　　"My fifth grade formation, should have been devoured by this formation, this person who set up the formation, is really a genius ah, such a formation, exactly how was it set up?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was even more interested in the person who had annihilated the Blood Flame Sect.
　　However, in the Ancient Era, it was not surprising to have such a genius person!


Chapter 175 - Terrifying Combination
　　Devouring Formation?
　　A sixth-grade array formation had "eaten" a fifth-grade array formation?
　　Is this really possible?
　　If this was said by someone else, Qi Yunfeng would not believe it.
　　But when Su Tong said this, Qi Yunfeng had to believe it.
　　Because that fifth grade formation, Qi Yunfeng was watching Su Tong set up.
　　Now it had disappeared without a trace.
　　It would also be able to show that the formation, really had been devoured.
　　"If only I could meet that person!"
　　Su Tong carefully studied it.
　　This formation did not have any other language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses present anymore.
　　There was only that method of breaking it.
　　This was also something that made Su Tong helpless.
　　If it was possible, this marvelous formation, Su Tong really wanted to learn it directly.
　　"Spirit Transforms Formation Eye!"
　　"Essence fire transforms Xuan Yan!"
　　"Energy condenses the Self!"
　　Three phrases of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that Su Tong had refined.
　　A small Xuanyan Demonic Concealment Formation was directly condensed out.
　　It was still above the Qian position.
　　Just as the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation was successfully condensed.
　　A marvelous fluctuation appeared.
　　This Sixth Grade Formation then, once again, appeared in a vacant position.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Taking the lead, he walked out of that Sixth Grade Formation.
　　And without the slightest hesitation, Qi Yunfeng also followed Su Tong out.
　　The White Sky Wolf was shocked as he looked at the gap in front of him.
　　How could he not have thought that what that human said was true?
　　"The formation that that guy left behind, there really ...... is a gap!"
　　The White Sky Wolf looked at the gap in front of him in disbelief.
　　In his eyes, he was filled with excitement.
　　The terrifying strength of that person at the beginning had always been imprinted in the tiny his mind.
　　It couldn't be waved away.
　　It had always felt that that was the person who stood at the peak now.
　　Afterwards, when the White Sky Wolf was preparing to leave this formation, he also suffered a merciless blow.
　　No matter how one cultivates, one cannot leave that formation, cannot break that formation.
　　But today, this formation was in the hands of another human.
　　Surprisingly, a gap was opened.
　　"Come out quickly, or else if this gap disappears, I won't care about you!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke directly.
　　The tone was a bit indifferent, but in this world, one simply couldn't talk about affection with a stranger?
　　Su Tong had already kept his promise to open the formation.
　　If it was because of his own delay and couldn't come out, Su Tong didn't care.
　　"Coming!"
　　The White Sky Wolf had also recovered at this time.
　　It hurriedly walked out from the position of that gap.
　　"Ow!"
　　After breathing in the free air, that White Sky Wolf also couldn't help but roar at the sky.
　　This roar also attracted quite a few strong people.
　　Feeling those strongmen coming towards this side.
　　Su Tong hurriedly sealed that Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　After all, in this Blood Flame Sect, Su Tong did not want others to go in.
　　If they went in, it was very likely that they would destroy the sect.
　　After all, the corpses of those Blood Flame Beasts were a good harvest for this group of people.
　　The skins, fur, bones and flesh of the demonic beasts were all good materials for refining weapons.
　　So these things, too, would cause some people's ideas.
　　"Who's here?"
　　A voice came out.
　　A figure then appeared in front of Su Tong and the others.
　　When they saw that it was two young men with a wolf, those few strong men, too, frowned slightly.
　　"A transformed demonic beast? Oh, today is a stroke of luck, to find this good thing here, if we catch it back, the Patriarch will definitely like it!"
　　When he saw the White Sky Wolf, the middle-aged man at the head of the group also let out a sardonic laugh.
　　Obviously, in his opinion, this White Sky Wolf was a demonic beast that had already transformed.
　　And there were some clans that were very interested in this kind of demonic beast.
　　Su Tong looked at the group in front of him somewhat playfully.
　　Very good strength, one Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade, two Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade, and eighteen Spiritual Void Realm Third Grade.
　　This kind of strength, amongst some sects, was already considered good.
　　"Kid, if you are sensible, get lost, give us this demonic beast, otherwise, don't blame us for being impolite, this is the True Flame Space, no matter what background you have, if your strength is insufficient, no one will know if you fall."
　　That middle-aged man who was in the lead, at this time, also let out a cold smile.
　　Looking at Su Tong, he said.
　　Because by the looks of it, the other young man, and that demonic beast, were actually led by this young man in front of them.
　　"Hehe, thanks for reminding me!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　This True Flame Battlefield, indeed, did not have too many restraints.
　　As long as one was able to do so without leaving any survivors.
　　To kill the opponent, then naturally, there would be no problem whatsoever.
　　There wouldn't be any news spreading out, and no one would know about it.
　　"Then why don't you get lost?"
　　This time the one who opened his mouth was another man.
　　Su Tong looked at that one man with cold eyes.
　　In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in place.
　　"What?"
　　The man who had opened his mouth to speak before also widened his eyes when he saw this ghostly speed of Su Tong.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　And Su Tong returned to his original position.
　　In his hands, he was carrying a person ...... or rather, a corpse.
　　It was the same person who had opened his mouth earlier.
　　"Do you ...... you know what we are?"
　　At this time, that man who was the leader was also afraid.
　　The person who had just opened his mouth was one of the two Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses.
　　However, even though he was a Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade, he was killed by the young man in front of him without the slightest resistance.
　　He was only one rank higher than that person at the Spiritual Void Realm Sixth Grade.
　　This simply couldn't be fought ah.
　　"What you said, in this True Flame Space, no matter what force, it's useless, strength is honored."
　　Su Tong faintly, returned the sentence that he had just said, in its original form, to that man.
　　"You ......"
　　The man was also angered by Su Tong at this time.
　　But there was no way around it, the words were indeed what he had just said before.
　　"Kill them, leave no one behind!"
　　Su Tong said to Qi Yunfeng and the White Sky Wolf by his side.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Qi Yunfeng and White Sky Wolf nodded slightly.
　　They subconsciously obeyed Su Tong's words.
　　Then two almost powerful auras erupted out at this time.
　　"Spiritual Void Realm ...... Peak ...... Peak!"
　　Feeling those two powerful auras, the man in the lead was instantly scared shitless.
　　How could he not have thought that these two were actually at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm?
　　Not to mention two, even if it was just one, it could have killed all of them here!
　　But when he thought that these two peak Spirit Void realm powerhouses were actually obedient to that teenager.
　　His heart was even more horrified!
　　What is the strength ...... that can make a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse obey?
　　The answer was calling out!
　　Divine Spirit Realm!
　　This time, they had encountered a terrifying combination!
　　But at this time, it was already too late to regret!


Chapter 176 - You are just grass
　　The sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, against the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, had no chance of winning at all.
　　Not to mention the others, who hadn't even stepped into the sixth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Su Tong wondered why these people dared to be arrogant here.
　　"Hehe, this group of people, their strength is really weak!"
　　The White Sky Wolf said with disdain even after he had resolved a few people.
　　Although he couldn't use spirit techniques, but with the strong physical body of a demonic beast.
　　White Skywolf was also not something that these Spiritual Void Realm fifth or sixth grade people could defeat.
　　"Very weak indeed."
　　Qi Yunfeng was also nodding slightly at this moment.
　　The strength of these people was nothing in the eyes of a peak Spiritual Void realm powerhouse.
　　" Bai Xiaowolf, where are you going to go now?"
　　Although the White Sky Wolf was previously told to go find the other White Sky Wolves.
　　But now, Su Tong still inquired a question.
　　Wanting to know what White Skywolf was thinking.
　　"I plan to go find the other White Sky Wolves, if they are all gone, I will make another plan!"
　　The White Sky Wolf hesitated for a moment before saying.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "That's fine, but you can't read Spirit Skills, so if you meet a peak Spirit Void Realm Human, you won't be able to beat them at all."
　　"Hmm!"
　　The White Sky Wolf also nodded.
　　Because what Su Tong said was his current Achilles heel.
　　He couldn't read Spirit Skills, no matter if it was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses or the language of the Otherworld, this White Sky Wolf didn't understand it.
　　"I will now pass on to you a spirit skill that cultivates the physical body, after all, with your demonic beast's body, this is more suitable for you, and it is also simpler."
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment.
　　Then a finger was pointed out.
　　A stream of information was directly transmitted into that White Sky Wolf's mind.
　　The White Sky Wolf received that huge wave of information.
　　Only after a long time did it open its eyes, its face filled with surprise.
　　"Many thanks! If I can't find my clan afterward, I will come and follow you around."
　　The White Sky Wolf was also excited at this moment.
　　It was because he was able to understand the information that Su Tong directly imparted into his mind.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong just nodded slightly.
　　Teaching Bai Xiaowolf the Spiritual Skill of Cultivating the Physical Body was only because he had brought a lot of benefits to himself.
　　Of course, in the future, if there was an additional fighter at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, Su Tong would not mind.
　　"Then I will leave first!"
　　The White Sky Wolf bid farewell to Su Tong with a sentence, and then directly left.
　　"Then let's set off as well!"
　　Qi Yunfeng watched White Skywolf leave and also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Go directly to the main city, there should be quite a few people arriving by now."
　　They could get a map of this True Flame Battlefield, and naturally others could as well.
　　So there should be quite a few people who had already entered the main city.
　　"I wonder if Yan Ling has arrived yet!"
　　Su Tong was also thinking of Yan Ling at this moment.
　　When he entered the True Flame Battlefield, he had separated from Yan Ling.
　　Until now, they had not encountered each other.
　　It was estimated that the two were separated by a distance that was also a bit far away.
　　Fortunately, Yan Ling's strength was relatively strong, and she was already at the peak of the Spirit Void Realm.
　　Even in this True Flame Battlefield, it could be considered powerful.
　　Therefore, Su Tong was not too worried about Yan Ling's safety.
　　"Good!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also nodded.
　　The two of them then headed directly towards the center city.
　　However, just after flying out a short distance, the two of them once again encountered a change and could only stop helplessly.
　　"This is the ancient demonic beast, the Thunder Devouring Beast."
　　Looking at the dark and unkempt demonic beast in front of him, Qi Yunfeng was able to directly say their names.
　　This Thunder Devouring Beast in front of him was only at the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　However, behind it, there were five peak Spiritual Void Realm and ten Spiritual Void Realm 9th Grade Thunder Devouring Beasts.
　　This kind of lineup was really powerful.
　　"Thunder Devouring Beast? A very domineering name!"
　　When he heard this name, Su Tong also sighed with emotion.
　　This Thunder Devouring Beast's name sounded much more domineering than the White Sky Wolf.
　　However, when Qi Yunfeng heard this, he smiled helplessly, "More than overbearing, this Thunder Devouring Beast specializes in feeding on Thunder Crystal Beasts."
　　"Feeding on Thunder Crystal Beasts?"
　　Su Tong did not think that the thunder of this Thunder Devouring Beast was actually the thunder of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Then wouldn't the group of guys in front of him be here for this Thunder Crystal Beast in their hands?
　　"Well, I'm afraid that they are here for this Thunder Crystal Beast under your seat."
　　Qi Yunfeng's words also verified Su Tong's thoughts.
　　This fellow, indeed, had come for the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　Seemingly understanding their words, the Thunder Crystal Beast under Su Tong's feet also let out a low roar at this time.
　　However, it was towards the opposite side of the Thunder Devouring Beast.
　　Within that voice, even Su Tong was able to hear a lot of provocation.
　　"Hehe, you little fellow, you can bully others with your power!"
　　Su Tong stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head in amusement.
　　This Thunder Crystal Beast, knowing that the opposite side of the Thunder Devouring Beast was not even his opponent, only at this moment did he roar a sentence in a provocative manner.
　　If he was not strong enough, it was estimated that this Thunder Crystal Beast would turn around and run away.
　　"This Thunder Devouring Beast is not found in the Questioning Heaven Continent."
　　Qi Yunfeng also said at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Looking towards those so-called Thunder Devouring Beasts, "If you don't want to disappear into this True Flame Battlefield, then get lost!"
　　With that, the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm was directly erupted out.
　　"Shit!"
　　"What a strong power!"
　　"This is the ...... Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　"In this True Flame Space, there is even such a strong existence?"
　　Su Tong's strength directly caused the group of passing powerhouses to look sideways.
　　Surprise followed as they sized up Su Tong's body.
　　How could they not have thought that this young man's strength was actually that of the Divine Spirit Realm?
　　"Ow!"
　　The group of Thunder Devouring Beasts also wailed in a low voice when they sensed Su Tong's strength.
　　As demonic beasts, they were more able to sense powerful auras.
　　So when Su Tong's strength exploded out, they were all trembling in fear.
　　"Get lost!"
　　A loud shout.
　　An aura directly condensed and headed towards that Thunder Devouring Beast.
　　Feeling the power of that aura, the Thunder Devouring Beast didn't dare to stay at all.
　　Turning around, it ran away with its tail between its legs.
　　"Hehe, this demonic beast, is quite sensible!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Qi Yunfeng also sighed, "There are five peak Spiritual Void Realm demonic beasts in here, and they were all drank back by you."
　　"Peak Spiritual Void Realm, in my eyes, it's nothing more than grass!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Only these words were not disguised either.
　　It instantly made those few surrounding powerhouses lower their heads in shame.
　　The strength of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm was just like grass.
　　Then wouldn't they, who were at the third or fourth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, have to go to their deaths.
　　Qi Yunfeng also rolled his eyes at Su Tong, "I am also at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　"So you are in my eyes ......"
　　Su Tong paused, and the words that came out were so angry that Qi Yunfeng wanted to spit out blood, "It is also like the existence of grass and weeds."
　　After saying Su Tong is toward the direction of the center of the city, quickly swept away.
　　"Shit, Divine Spirit Realm is great!"
　　Qi Yunfeng in the back also shouted in anger.
　　Subsequently ...... could only hold his own breath and follow behind Su Tong as he flew towards the center city!


Chapter 177 - Half-Step Divine Spirit
　　Above the endless grasslands, several silhouettes were in the shape of a semicircle, with a young girl surrounding them in the center.
　　"Hand over the thing."
　　A voice came out from the mouth of an old man with gray hair at the head.
　　Looking at the strength of this old man, he was actually at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm as well.
　　"Hehehe, I got this first!"
　　The young girl looked at the old man in front of her and didn't seem to be flustered.
　　Hehehe said with a smile.
　　"Hehe, this is an ancient battlefield, there is no such thing as first come first served, look at your young age, you are stepping into the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, as long as you hand over that thing, we can let you go!"
　　That old man laughed.
　　Right at this moment, a man wrapped in a black robe beside that old man also erupted with a strong aura.
　　"Two peak Spiritual Void Realm?"
　　Feeling the strength of that black-robed man, he was also at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　That young girl's face finally changed a bit.
　　With one peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse, she would still be able to handle it.
　　But if it was two, it would be a bit difficult for her to cope.
　　Especially since she could tell that the black-robed man was one point stronger than that old man.
　　It probably belonged to the type that had half a foot in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Such strength was not something that she, a person who had just stepped into the peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm, could deal with.
　　"So it's better to hand it over, or else, no matter which power you belong to on the Questioning Heaven Continent and fall here, no one will care about you!"
　　At this moment, that old man also uttered the sentence that everyone said the most in this True Flame Space.
　　"You're dreaming!"
　　The young girl let out a cold cry.
　　Then she turned her head and was directly running away.
　　"Hmph, want to run?"
　　The old man also snorted coldly when he saw the young girl turn and run.
　　Right at this moment, the black-robed man beside him also moved.
　　With a few flashes, he directly appeared in front of the young girl.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The young girl turned around, and just as she wanted to escape, she was fended off by that old man.
　　"Hand it over!"
　　The old man also shouted sternly at this moment.
　　Then that peak strength of the Spiritual Void Realm also directly exploded out.
　　"Hmph, come and snatch it if you have the ability!"
　　The young girl snorted coldly, and then an aura that wasn't much weaker than that old man's also exploded out.
　　It then directly attacked in the direction of the old man.
　　"Seek death!"
　　The old man let out a low shout.
　　The two then directly fought together as well.
　　"Hmph!"
　　The black-robed man let out a cold snort as his figure moved like a ghost.
　　It also joined the circle of battle.
　　"Boom!"
　　Shortly after, a figure flew out backwards.
　　It skidded on the grass for some distance before stopping ** son.
　　This figure was none other than that young girl.
　　"Hmph, since you guys want it, then take it!"
　　The young girl delicately grunted.
　　Pulling out a scroll, she directly threw it towards the sky.
　　"You ......"
　　The old man was also infuriated by the young girl's action.
　　He then spoke to the black-robed man beside him, "Kill her!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Although the black-robed man was stronger than the old man, he was obedient.
　　After nodding his head, he walked directly towards the direction of the young girl.
　　As the black-robed man took each step, his aura grew by one point.
　　By the time the third step was taken, the black-robed man's aura was already at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was even a shade stronger.
　　"Hehe, who threw this scroll ah? Don't even want the formula for an eighth-grade elixir?"
　　Just as the black-robed man was preparing to fight the woman, a voice, came from the sky.
　　When the crowd looked up, they saw two men.
　　One with his feet on a giant fan, and one riding a demonic beast.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Upon seeing that familiar figure, the young girl also shouted out his name.
　　"Oh? I didn't expect it to be you! Even if you are extravagant with your pills, you don't want the formula for this eighth-grade pill?"
　　Su Tong waved the black scroll in his hand.
　　He had just sensed a familiar aura over here and was planning to come over.
　　As a result, he received a black scroll on the way, and when he looked at it, it was an eighth-grade elixir formula.
　　"Hehehe, wasn't this something they wanted to grab? I couldn't beat them, so I threw it away!"
　　Yan Ling hemmed and hawed, that cute look, but it was heartwarming.
　　"Then do you still want it?"
　　Su Tong smiled and handed the scroll in his hand, to Yan Ling.
　　"Kid, that Dan formula is ours!"
　　Just as Su Tong handed over the Dan Formula scroll, that old man also reacted and shouted coldly.
　　However, Su Tong was as if he did not hear it and directly handed the scroll to Yan Ling.
　　"Hehehe, to, of course I want it!"
　　Yan Ling directly put away that Dan formula scroll without any hesitation.
　　Looking at Su Tong ignoring himself in the slightest, the old man was also angry.
　　"There's a guy who's looking for death, Liu Hei, kill him too!"
　　The old man was very angry and then said to the black-robed man.
　　The black-robed man known as Liu Hei looked at Su Tong and did not directly strike, but slowly opened his mouth, "That person seems a bit strong!"
　　"What?"
　　The old man was also stunned when he heard Liu Hei's words.
　　The aura that this teenager gave him was not particularly strong.
　　But why did Liu Hei say he was strong?
　　Liu Hei was half a foot into the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Could it be that the other party was already in the Divine Spirit Realm?
　　Impossible!
　　This young man, at most twenty years old, how could he be that strong?
　　It was impossible for such a young Divine Prana Realm powerhouse to exist.
　　"What? Want to take it back? Come together!"
　　Su Tong looked at the two people in front of him and also sneered.
　　The old man and Liu Hei exchanged glances.
　　The spiritual energy in their bodies then also directly erupted out.
　　Qi Yunfeng sensed the power of the other party and also spoke, "The strength of that black-robed man has already exceeded the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, be careful, I'll help you deal with that old man!"
　　"Well, even though it exceeds the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, it still hasn't stepped into the Divine Phenomenon Realm, as I said, they're all straw in my eyes, the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm it is, and the half-step Divine Phenomenon Realm it is as well!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then an aura that was unknown how many times stronger than the two of them erupted in an instant.
　　"Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　The old man and Liu Hei also lost their voices and shouted at this time.
　　However, at this time, they were also on the verge of an arrow.
　　"Then let me try how strong this Divine Spirit Realm of yours, is!"
　　Liu Hei also said coldly at this time.
　　He was only half a step away from that Divine Spirit Realm.
　　According to his age, he would definitely be able to step into the Divine Spirit Realm in his lifetime.
　　Now that he had encountered a young man who was not much younger than him, he had already stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This made him extremely upset.
　　"Hehe, then let me show you how insurmountable the gap between the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, and the Divine Prana Realm is!"
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, he also raised a hand.
　　Towards that black figure that came flying.
　　It directly grabbed down!
　　At that instant, space collapsed!
　　"Poof!"
　　The black figure that was charging forward, under this grab, unexpectedly flew out backwards.
　　It directly spat out a mouthful of blood!


Chapter 178 - Silver Locked Linking Armor
　　Watching that Liu Hei directly spit out blood and fly backwards.
　　The old man and the rest of the crowd's pupils also shrank.
　　This Liu Hei was a half-step in the Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　But at this very moment, it was actually directly sent flying.
　　And it was only a single move.
　　Could it be that the gap between the Divine Prana Realm and the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm was really that great?
　　"Four Saint Explosion!"
　　Right at this moment, that Liu Hei stabilized his body and let out a low shout.
　　The spiritual energy in his body began to coalesce.
　　In the end, it was actually condensing four demonic beast-like silhouettes.
　　Su Tong looked over, "Not bad spirit skill!"
　　"Hmph, this is a Spirit Grade Eight Spirit Skill of mine, today I will let you try how strong this Four Saint Explosion of mine is!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Liu Hei also snorted coldly.
　　This was his famous skill, a Spirit Grade Eight Spirit Skill.
　　At this moment, Liu Hei's strength was half-step Divine Phenomenon Realm, and the power of each of the four demonic beasts that he had condensed with his spiritual power was able to be comparable to a Divine Phenomenon Realm strike.
　　So at this time, Liu Hei was also very confident.
　　"Go!"
　　Liu Hei gave a low shout.
　　Afterwards, those four demonic beasts were directly swept towards Su Tong's direction quickly.
　　Su Tong looked at those four Spiritual Energy Demonic Beasts that swept in, and also spoke, "Not bad, the strength of each of these should be able to withstand a single strike from a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse."
　　"So strong?"
　　Yan Ling, who was beside him, was also somewhat surprised at this moment.
　　The strength of each of these Spiritual Energy Demon Beasts was actually able to reach a single strike from a Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouse.
　　That should be more than enough to deal with a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse.
　　"Well, it's not bad!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, just saying it was okay.
　　"Hmph, you won't be able to say anything later!"
　　Hearing Su Tong repeatedly evaluating his Spirit Skills with okay.
　　That Liu Hei was also a little annoyed.
　　However, Su Tong laughed, then stretched out his finger and pointed it towards one of that fastest Spiritual Energy Demon Beast.
　　Immediately, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged out from between Su Tong's fingers.
　　"Boom!"
　　The powerful spiritual energy collided with that demonic beast.
　　A loud ringing sound was immediately emitted.
　　The strong fluctuation of spiritual energy directly toppled those with lesser strength to the ground.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong pointed out another finger, and another Spiritual Energy Demonic Beast exploded on the spot.
　　"Boom! Boom!"
　　Two consecutive fingers killed the last two Spiritual Energy Demonic Beasts.
　　Only then did Su Tong withdraw his fingers.
　　"How ...... how is this possible? This is a Spiritual Skill that can be comparable to a strike from a strong person of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Seeing the four demonic beasts that had coalesced were casually shattered by Su Tong.
　　That Liu Hei also lost his voice and shouted at this moment.
　　"Hehe, you're using an attack comparable to the Divine Prana Realm against a true Divine Prana Realm? It's simply a fool's errand!"
　　Su Tong's words were filled with ridicule.
　　Comparable was always just comparable.
　　Among the same rank, perhaps with this spirit skill, but it was extremely powerful.
　　But if it was beyond an opponent of the same rank, it was simply useless.
　　"Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"
　　Liu Hei seemed to have fallen into a bit of a frenzy.
　　Then he once again condensed his spiritual energy: "Four Saint Explosion!"
　　Still four demonic beasts coalesced.
　　It swept directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hehe, this Spiritual Skill in your hands, no matter how many times you use it, it will be the same!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Then once again, he slowly spoke, "But in my hands, it might be able to utilize a stronger power!"
　　Hearing this, that Liu Hei was also stunned.
　　Not understanding what Su Tong meant by that.
　　However, the next moment, Liu Hei understood.
　　Only to see Su Tong's spiritual energy begin to coalesce, and then he uttered a language of the ancient gods and goddesses, "Four Sacred Explosions!"
　　Immediately, four Spiritual Energy Demonic Beasts that were exactly the same as the ones that Liu Hei had condensed appeared directly in front of Su Tong.
　　"How is this ...... possible? How could you possibly know the Four Saint Explosions?"
　　Liu Hei looked at the four demonic beasts in front of Su Tong that were exactly like himself and had condensed a lot more.
　　Wasn't this the spirit skill he used, the Four Saint Explosion?
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Those four demonic beasts were then directly swept towards Liu Hei and their direction.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, one demonic beast directly blasted all four of Liu Hei's spirit beasts into spiritual fragments.
　　The remaining three demonic beasts, also without the slightest stop, headed towards Liu Hei and the others.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Liu Hei was also furious as he watched a single demonic beast destroy four of his own demonic beasts.
　　But right at this moment, one of those other three demonic beasts was already coming in his direction.
　　Spiritual energy began to condense on his body.
　　A Spiritual Skill then blasted towards that one demonic beast as well.
　　"Boom boom boom!"
　　Countless Spirit Skills crashed into the body of that Spiritual Energy Demonic Beast.
　　It immediately caused the surrounding grass and leaves to fly.
　　However, Su Tong's Spiritual Power Demonic Beast, if it was so easy to solve, then this Liu Hei's strength, too, was very strong.
　　Unfortunately ...... he is not that strong.
　　Liu Hei's spirit skill could only block that Spirit Power Demon Beast for a moment.
　　It was followed by watching that Spiritual Power Demonic Beast impact on his body.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud sound.
　　It was then directly exploded.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　Two more loud bangs rang out at the same time.
　　It was a Spiritual Energy Demonic Beast that had blasted onto the old man.
　　The other Spiritual Energy Demonic Beast landed on the others.
　　Liu Hei was still able to use his powerful strength to resist for a while with his spirit techniques.
　　The old man had managed to gather a defense.
　　However, it was instantly shattered by Su Tong's Spiritual Energy Demon Beast.
　　As for the others who hadn't reached the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, they didn't even have time to coalesce their defenses and were directly turned into mush.
　　"Still alive?"
　　Within Su Tong's senses, that Liu Hei and the old man did not directly die.
　　This was something that made Su Tong somewhat surprised.
　　Liu Hei even if, that old man's strength, but the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, this are not dead?
　　But the next moment, until the dust disappeared, Su Tong saw clearly.
　　At this time, Liu Hei two people, both are already in a sorry state, covered in blood.
　　But they were still alive.
　　"That's the Silver Locked Linking Armor?"
　　Yan Ling, who had seen a lot, gave a name.
　　"Silver Locked Linking Armor? A Xuan Grade Defense Spiritual Treasure, I didn't think that these two would have this kind of spiritual treasure in their hands!"
　　Qi Yunfeng, who was next to him, also said at this moment.
　　When Su Tong heard the words of the two, he also looked at the spiritual treasure of these two in front of him with some curiosity.
　　Xuan Grade Defense Spiritual Treasure, this kind of good thing, Su Tong didn't have it.
　　No wonder it was able to resist one of his moves.
　　"Go!"
　　The two Liu Hei who had just regained their senses.
　　Almost without the slightest hesitation, they directly turned into a stream of light and swept towards a short distance away.
　　"Hehe, since they're here, let's all stay!"
　　But right at this moment, a voice resounded above the two.
　　Both of them looked up in panic.
　　It was to see two hands that landed on the two men's heads!
　　Endless icy coldness directly plunged the two into an abyss.
　　"You dare! We are ......"
　　That old man shouted.
　　However, before the words were finished, the aura in Su Tong's hands surged out.
　　Within the eyes of the two men, they also dimmed!
　　A peak Spiritual Void Realm and a half-step Divine Phenomenon had fallen here!


Chapter 179 - High Grade Sect
　　On the grassland, several corpses.
　　A half-step Divine Spirit Realm, a peak Spirit Void Realm, and a dozen or so powerhouses of the Spirit Void Realm from the fourth to the sixth rank.
　　All of them fell with the wave of this young man's hand.
　　"So strong!"
　　Looking at Su Tong's strength, Qi Yunfeng also sighed.
　　Although he knew that Su Tong's strength was at the Divine Phenomenon Realm, that half-step Divine Phenomenon was not weak either.
　　But in Su Tong's hands, there was still not the slightest resistance.
　　There was also this Su Tong, how in the world did he learn someone else's spirit skill.
　　Previously, Qi Yunfeng had thought that Su Tong just happened to have a spirit skill similar to his own.
　　But now time and time again, it seemed that Su Tong had really learned it on the spot.
　　"This spirit treasure is not bad ah!"
　　Su Tong directly stripped off the Silver Locked Linking Armor of those two Liu Hei people.
　　After checking it out, apart from a bit of slight damage, it could still be used all the time.
　　But a little damage, Su Tong still frowned lightly.
　　If he had known that these two guys, had a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure Inner Armor, then he definitely would not have laid such a heavy hand on them.
　　Just now, it could not be undone.
　　"This point of damage, the Silver Locked Linking Armor will automatically repair, you don't have to worry!"
　　Seemingly seeing Su Tong's worries.
　　Yan Ling also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　"It will automatically repair?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this Spiritual Treasure would be automatically repaired?
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling was somewhat speechless, but still explained, "If it's a great damage, then even a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure has no way to automatically repair it, but a little damage is still possible."
　　"I see, that's not bad!"
　　Su Tong nodded in satisfaction.
　　Fortunately, he had not used his full strength just now, it was just a random Spirit Skill.
　　Otherwise, with Su Tong's current strength, a full strength strike, let alone damage.
　　This Silver Locked Linking Armor would most likely directly follow those two people are disappeared in this world.
　　"By the way, why are you here?"
　　Su Tong put away the two pieces of Silver Locked Linking Armor directly.
　　Anyway, these two people in front of him, their backgrounds didn't seem too weak.
　　It was estimated that both of them were wearing inner armor that was not weaker than this Silver Locked Linking Armor.
　　So Su Tong was also not the slightest bit polite.
　　"On the way to the main city, I saw an alchemy point, on that one scroll of the eighth grade elixir, it looked pretty good, I didn't think that I would meet those guys!"
　　Yan Ling said, still a little angry.
　　Obviously she was the one who got this eighth grade pill scroll first.
　　As a result, it was accidentally seen by those guys from Liu Hei and came directly to seize it.
　　"Well, do you know what kind of power they are?"
　　Su Tong had now killed the other party's half-step Divine Prana.
　　If there were still true God Prana Realm powerhouses behind them, Su Tong would be well prepared for them.
　　Although he was not afraid, but what if they found him and designed a small trap?
　　"It seems like the ...... Violet Flame Sect, they said this name, I seem to have heard of it somewhere."
　　Yan Ling was also frowning slightly at this time.
　　When she heard the name Violet Flame Sect before, there was a slight familiarity.
　　However, she couldn't recall it.
　　"Violet Flame Sect? The high-grade alchemy sect Violet Flame Sect?"
　　Just as Yan Ling was pondering.
　　Qi Yunfeng was the one who lost his voice and said.
　　"Yes, yes, yes, it's this Violet Flame Sect, no wonder I said it was somewhat familiar!"
　　Hearing Qi Yunfeng's words, Yan Ling finally remembered.
　　Hurriedly, she nodded her head.
　　"A high grade alchemy sect? What is it?"
　　It was the first time Su Tong had heard such a title.
　　High-grade Alchemy Sect?
　　What was this? An alchemy sect was an alchemy sect, why was there a high-grade prefix?
　　"You don't know?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was somewhat speechless.
　　It did not occur to him that such a strong existence as Su Tong was not at all clear about these things.
　　Looking at Su Tong's still blank eyes.
　　Qi Yunfeng could only explain a sentence, "In the middle domain, besides the cities, there are also some clans that are more powerful than the cities, these clans are divided into four grades, the low grade is the worst, the middle grade is the second, the high grade clans, are already very powerful, stronger than all those super cities, and the last super grade clans, are the top of the line existences in the middle domain."
　　"Oh? So strong?"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Originally, he thought that the entire Middle Domain was divided according to cities.
　　It had not occurred to him that there were so many powerful sects outside of these cities.
　　"Well, in fact, other than these sects, there are also many powerful clans and races."
　　Qi Yunfeng explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, the distribution of strength in this Central Domain was very complicated.
　　Then he asked a sentence with some curiosity, "What about the three great holy places?"
　　Su Tong remembered that when Yan Ling said earlier, the strongest forces in this Central Region were the three great Holy Lands, which were the Heavenly Martial Holy Land, the Flying Immortal Holy Land and the Seal Holy Land.
　　"Hey, you still know about the Three Great Holy Lands? These three great holy lands are the transcendent existences of the Central Domain."
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at Su Tong with some curiosity.
　　He truly did not expect that this person who did not know what a high grade sect was, still knew about the Three Great Sacred Lands.
　　"How strong is it? Stronger than those Super Grade Sects?"
　　Su Tong asked curiously.
　　The result was Qi Yunfeng's blank stare, "Isn't that nonsense? Super Grade Sects are nothing inside those Three Great Sacred Domains!"
　　"Are the Three Great Sacred Regions that strong?"
　　Su Tong did not think that the Three Great Sacred Domains were, in fact, so powerful.
　　"Well, it is said that inside these three great sacred domains, there can be Spirit God realm powerhouses that exist!"
　　Qi Yunfeng's eyes were filled with envy when he spoke of the three great sacred domains.
　　"Oh? Spirit God Realm!"
　　When he heard this realm, Su Tong was also somewhat moved.
　　Although now that he was already in the Spirit God Realm, looking at the distance to this realm, it wasn't far away.
　　However, he was clear about how many strong people were trapped in these two realms.
　　Many peak Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses, in their entire lives, were unable to step into the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Hehe, it's actually not that strong!"
　　Just at this time, Yan Ling was the one who opened her mouth and laughed.
　　Then she said, "Anyway, the target now isn't the three holy places, and the one you've offended is the Violet Flame Sect, so it's better to go to the center of the city, or else someone else could go there."
　　"Seems like that's right!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Although those three holy places were very powerful, they seemed to have no relation to Su Tong right now.
　　"That Violet Flame Sect is also a high-grade sect ah! You have to be careful!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also reminded at this time.
　　But Su Tong was indifferent: "It's just a high-grade sect."
　　"That's right, maybe it will be destroyed by some sect tomorrow!"
　　Yan Ling also added a sentence.
　　Then together with Su Tong, they headed in the direction of the center city.
　　"Extinguished? Shit! A high grade sect, even if it's a super grade sect, you can't just say it's extinguished!"
　　Qi Yunfeng said helplessly.
　　One could only treat these two people, as ignorant teenage girls.
　　However, after a moment of hesitation, Qi Yunfeng still helplessly followed Su Tong and headed towards the center city!


Chapter 180 - Arriving at the Center City
　　Together, the three of them flew towards the center city.
　　Yan Ling was with Su Tong, riding the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Qi Yunfeng, on the other hand, was alone, standing on top of the giant fan.
　　Depressed, he looked at the two of them who were talking happily with each other, Su Tong.
　　Obviously, when he and Su Tong came over, they were both alone.
　　Now what made Su Tong two people!
　　"Why don't you fly by yourself?"
　　Su Tong looked helplessly at Yan Ling who was sitting in front of him.
　　The size of the Thunder Crystal Beast was already very large.
　　Even if the two of them sat cross-legged facing each other, there was no problem.
　　"My speed is not as fast as the Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Yan Ling skimmed her lips and said.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong naturally did not believe it, so he spoke again, "Don't you have a flying spirit treasure?"
　　Saying that, he also looked over at Qi Yunfeng's side.
　　The fan there, its speed wasn't much slower than the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Of course, if the Thunder Crystal Beast used its full power, it could also throw him off.
　　It was just that it was much faster than flying on its own.
　　"I don't have it!"
　　Yan Ling said without the slightest hesitation.
　　"No?"
　　For Yan Ling's words, Su Tong did not believe a single word.
　　After all, for this kind of little rich woman who could take sixth grade pills to feed demonic beasts, if she didn't have a spiritual treasure suitable for flying.
　　That was something absolutely impossible.
　　"Uh, no!"
　　At Su Tong's words, that Yan Ling still nodded her head firmly.
　　Unable to do anything else, Su Tong could only let her follow along and ride the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"I have something to ask you!"
　　After a few moments of silence, Yan Ling spoke once more.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Ask, but I won't necessarily answer!"
　　"You ......"
　　Yan Ling was exasperated by Su Tong's words.
　　Still, she organized herself and asked, "You seem to be able to learn other people's spirit techniques very quickly!"
　　"Uh, yeah!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This was something that he did not hide.
　　After all, even Qi Yunfeng was able to tell that Su Tong had learned someone else's spirit skill just by looking at it.
　　"Then ...... how did you do it?"
　　Yan Ling hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth to ask again.
　　It seemed like she was thinking about what the right thing to ask was.
　　"Talented, I guess!"
　　This time, Su Tong did not tell the truth.
　　Could it be that the spirit techniques you all use form a sentence of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　I relied on the pure Chinese pronunciation and directly pronounced it, and it immediately worked?
　　But this was something that Su Tong himself found interesting.
　　Because even the spirit techniques of demonic beasts that couldn't speak were able to form a sentence of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　How wonderful it was to hear in Su Tong's ears.
　　"Really?"
　　Yan Ling was skeptical about Su Tong's words.
　　After all, she had also seen that Su Tong was able to directly use spirit techniques that had been used by others.
　　Even the spirit techniques used by demonic beasts, Su Tong was also able to use.
　　When she first encountered Su Tong, she had seen it.
　　Such an existence could not think of a second way to describe it other than with an exceptional talent.
　　"Well, it should be about the same!"
　　Seeing Yan Ling like this, Su Tong was a little embarrassed.
　　But still nodded his head.
　　This was better than letting Yan Ling know that he could hear into the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling also nodded slightly and thought for a moment, "Then Divine Spirit Skills, can you?"
　　Su Tong did not answer, but looked at Yan Ling in front of him.
　　After a long time, Yan Ling's cheeks also slightly reddened, "What's wrong with that ......?"
　　"If you have a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, you can take it out and I'll try it!"
　　Su Tong smiled and withdrew his gaze.
　　"Cough cough, I definitely don't have it ah!"
　　Yan Ling looked towards Qi Yunfeng, who was not far away, and then at Su Tong: "Just, if you can, wouldn't you be able to learn someone else's Spirit Skill, then you would be invincible ah!"
　　"I haven't met a single enemy until now, I've always been invincible!"
　　Su Tong said nonchalantly.
　　None of the enemies he had encountered now were stronger than him.
　　There was no chance of even wanting to try a hand at the thrill of fighting over a level.
　　"You ...... hey, learning one more move, isn't it one more point of strength? You learn it and give it to me, how good!"
　　Yan Ling said anxiously.
　　While Su Tong at this time, but coldly laughed: "So waiting for me here? You want to steal and learn someone else's Divine Grade Spiritual Skill?"
　　"Cough cough, it's not exactly stealing, it's just that the family's, sooner or later, will give it to me, but I want to learn it first, that way my strength, too, is stronger."
　　Yan Ling explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "This matter, let's talk about it later!"
　　"Alright, I'm not particularly in a hurry anyway!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Although she was eager to learn, she was not in a great hurry.
　　After all, right now, Yan Ling's strength was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, whereas the group of old guys at home said that it had to be at least the peak of the Divine Prana Realm to be able to give it.
　　Yan Ling thought that her cultivation talent was very strong, but no matter how many times those old guys at home had cast it, she hadn't learned it.
　　So without a cultivation technique, it was probably difficult to learn.
　　When Yan Ling saw Su Tong's superb talent, she also had this idea.
　　"The main city is ahead!"
　　Just at this time, it happened that Qi Yunfeng shouted.
　　When Su Tong looked over, he saw that not far away, there was a very large city.
　　This city, even Su Tong could not see the end of it at a glance.
　　"This city is so big!"
　　Yan Ling looked at it and also sighed.
　　The immensity of this city was also beyond her imagination.
　　"Hmm, is this the main city of the True Flame Space? It really is extraordinary!"
　　Su Tong looked at that True Flame Space's main city in front of her and also sighed.
　　This kind of city, even if it was a super city on the Questioning Heaven Continent, compared to this, it was nothing compared to this.
　　"There seems to be a boundary in front of this, not suitable for air flight!"
　　Yan Ling looked ahead and suddenly said.
　　"Well, there are boundaries that seem to protect the entire city and also seal the entire city inside!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also saw that the city was like the Blood Flame Sect.
　　It was directly wrapped by a boundary.
　　And this boundary is exceptionally overbearing, flying in this high altitude, the more forward, that pressure is the greater.
　　So a lot of strong people, at this time are slowly reduce the flight altitude.
　　There were even some that had already come down to walk.
　　"Su Tong, let's go down as well!"
　　Right at this time, Qi Yunfeng shouted at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and said to the Thunder Crystal Beast, "Go down!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast swept directly towards the city below.
　　A moment later, it landed on the ground.
　　"The number of people who have arrived here, is quite large!"
　　After landing, Qi Yunfeng also looked around.
　　There were people everywhere.
　　There were strong and weak ones.
　　"Unfortunately, all of them can't get in!"
　　Su Tong added.
　　None of the people around, even those who had arrived earlier than him, were able to enter.
　　"That's true, this boundary, which doesn't seem to be that easy to enter, is countless times stronger than the one in the Blood Flame Sect!"
　　Qi Yunfeng said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and didn't say much, directly walking over and checking out the boundary to go!


Chapter 181 - The Boundary That Cannot Be Entered
　　As he approached the Boundary, Su Tong felt a powerful repulsive force.
　　"I didn't think that after such a long time, this boundary still had such a strong power!"
　　Feeling that powerful force, Su Tong could not help but sigh.
　　After how many long years, it could still possess such a powerful force.
　　One could imagine how powerful it was back then.
　　"This power, even if it's a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, it would be difficult to break through it in a moment, right?"
　　Yan Ling looked at the boundary in front of her and asked.
　　Su Tong looked at it and nodded slightly, "Anyway, with my current strength, with an all-out attack, it is estimated that it would be very difficult to break through!"
　　This was true, after all, this boundary, it must have been designed to defend against the Blood Cultivator in the first place.
　　So the strength of this boundary was not many times higher than the Blood Flame Sect's.
　　With Su Tong's current strength of the Divine Spirit Realm, he was still unable to break through.
　　It could be said that this central city, as long as it wasn't a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse coming over.
　　It was definitely a super safe fortress.
　　"So strong? What level is this formation?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also inquired curiously.
　　For such a strong formation, it was at least seventh grade or above, right?
　　However, Su Tong shook his head, "This is not a formation!"
　　"Ah? Not a formation?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was a bit confused.
　　Even Yan Ling looked at Su Tong curiously.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and explained, "This is similar to the Blood Flame Sect's formation, but this is still different, I think this should be a boundary laid down by a strong person."
　　"Boundary?"
　　Qi Yunfeng froze.
　　"A strong person laid it? A boundary this big? What kind of strong person would that have to be?"
　　Yan Ling was also a little surprised at this moment.
　　For the two people's surprised looks, Su Tong could only roll his eyes helplessly, "I didn't say that it was a strong person who laid it down, what's so strange, if I'm not wrong, this formation should have a lot of strong people who joined hands to lay it down."
　　"Jointly laid?"
　　Qi Yunfeng frowned slightly.
　　He had never heard of such a thing before!
　　"You guys can feel it, inside this boundary, it possesses different strengths, these strengths, are definitely not from a single person, and there are both strong and weak, intertwined with each other!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　This was what he had just sensed, and within this boundary, various different auras were emanating.
　　"Eh?"
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng at this moment, also closed their eyes to feel it.
　　A few moments later, Yan Ling opened her eyes, and with her strong spiritual power, at this time, she also felt that above this boundary, there were varying strengths and weaknesses.
　　So this also verified Su Tong's statement that this boundary did not come from one person.
　　"It's still true!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also opened his eyes.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The strength of this boundary was beyond his imagination.
　　"Then how are we going to get in?"
　　Yan Ling also asked a crucial question at this time.
　　After all, this boundary, no matter if it was set up by a single person, or if it was set up by a multitude of strong people joining forces.
　　It was all a boundary, and it was now in front of them.
　　If it could not be opened, it would be impossible to enter.
　　"Not yet!"
　　Su Tong shook his head helplessly.
　　He hadn't studied this boundary thoroughly yet, and he didn't know how to get in here.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, someone with an impatient nature directly launched an attack that landed on top of that boundary.
　　Su Tong took a look, the person who attacked, was a Spiritual Void Realm First Grade.
　　"With such strength, it's a miracle that you didn't fall in this True Flame Battlefield!"
　　Su Tong said nonchalantly.
　　"Pfft, your mouth is really poisonous!"
　　Yan Ling also burst out laughing when she heard this.
　　Qi Yunfeng also shook his head helplessly.
　　This Spiritual Void Realm First Grade, no matter if it was in a clan, or in a family, it was considered a good strength.
　　In the Central Region, it could also be considered a medium strength.
　　As a result, in Su Tong's mouth, it seemed to be weak and easy to fall.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as the three of them were chatting, there was another loud bang.
　　When the crowd looked up, they saw that the powerful person who had just been at the first rank of the Spiritual Void Realm's strength directly flew out backwards.
　　A mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs was spat out.
　　He directly fell on the spot.
　　"Fallen ...... fallen?"
　　Seeing this scene, Yan Ling still felt a bit unbelievable.
　　"This boundary can bounce back an attack, and it's still stronger than the person who attacked?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, then looked at the boundary.
　　The attack just now was clearly made by that Spiritual Void Realm First Grade person.
　　However, a moment later, the exact same attack, unexpectedly doubled in appearance.
　　Only then did that one Spiritual Void Realm First Grade powerhouse directly fall.
　　"Yikes!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly blasted his fist on top of this boundary.
　　A fist ripple, centered on Su Tong's fist, rippled above this boundary.
　　"Boom!"
　　But in an instant, there was an equally powerful force that bounced back, directly shaking Su Tong's fist away.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's fist being shaken away, Yan Ling also shouted out in worry.
　　However, Su Tong waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.
　　"It hasn't doubled, but it's a little stronger than the power I used, a little stronger!"
　　Su Tong looked at his fist and was also finally relieved.
　　This boundary would be terrifying if the power of each one of them, could be doubled.
　　As long as this kind of boundary was set up here, then the Blood Shura clan, wouldn't they come as many as they could and die as many as they could.
　　And all of them will die under their own power.
　　That would be fun!
　　Unfortunately, it wasn't!
　　While a strike from a Spiritual Void Realm First Grade powerhouse was able to defend against it, Su Tong, who was in the Divine Phenomenon Realm, was only enhanced a little bit.
　　If Su Tong had gone all out, it was estimated that the counter-quake's power would be even smaller, not even comparable to Su Tong's own.
　　Therefore, the anti-shock effect of this boundary was only for those of low rank.
　　However, it was already very useful in times of war.
　　A strong Spiritual Void Realm member of the Blood Shura clan would probably die from the shock.
　　That was why this boundary was able to guard this central city.
　　"Such a perverted boundary, can't get in at all!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was a little discouraged.
　　The existence of such a strong boundary was simply impossible to break.
　　If all the strong people joined hands, it was likely that they would all be accounted for here today.
　　One could not directly enter, and one could not attack.
　　This boundary, isolated them from the center city.
　　Su Tong also did not tighten the lock.
　　With a boundary like this, relying on brute force would not work.
　　And there was no cracked language of the ancient gods and goddesses on it.
　　There was simply no solution.
　　"Eh?"
　　However, at this time, Su Tong was able to feel that there was something in his space bag that was emitting some strange movements.
　　Su Tong's divine sense also directly entered the space bag.
　　Then, he saw the item that was emitting strange movements.
　　With a flip of his hand, the item appeared in Su Tong's hand, it was a token.
　　At this time, it was emitting a red light!


Chapter 182 - Boundary Key
　　The red glow in Su Tong's hand naturally caught the attention of Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng.
　　"What is this?"
　　Yan Ling inquired curiously.
　　"This was found in a sect before."
　　Su Tong did not say it very clearly, after all, the matter of the White Sky Wolf was a bit troublesome to explain.
　　So Su Tong was also too lazy to explain.
　　"Why does this token glow red at this time?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also curious as he looked at the token in Su Tong's hand.
　　Although he also did not know when Su Tong had obtained this token.
　　But it was no longer relevant.
　　"This token was found in the Blood Flame Sect, and here ...... it should have something to do with this boundary!"
　　Su Tong also reacted at this time.
　　This token in front of him seemed to be somewhat related to this boundary.
　　Because it was only after Su Tong touched the boundary that this token reacted.
　　"It can't be that this token is the key to unlocking the boundary, right?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling also came over to take a look.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, then his divine sense directly invaded into that token.
　　After a slight sweep, he smiled.
　　"I see, so that's how this thing works ah!"
　　After Su Tong's divine sense probed just now, he also probed some information from here.
　　"How is it?"
　　Yan Ling saw Su Tong reveal a smile and also opened her mouth to ask a question.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "This is indeed a token to enter this boundary, but this token is found in every clan, you guys didn't find it before?"
　　"I didn't see it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng shook his head, after all, he and Su Tong had always been together.
　　So he hadn't seen this kind of strange token either.
　　Yan Ling pondered for a while and also had no impression, "I didn't look for many clans so I didn't see it, or maybe I missed it, then wouldn't we not be able to enter?"
　　"Hehe, it's fine, this token can take three people in, and there are just three of us."
　　Hearing the words of the two, Su Tong also smiled.
　　This piece of token was just enough for three people to enter and exit.
　　So as long as Su Tong had this token in his hand, he would be able to bring Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng in.
　　"Then let's go in quickly, I'm very curious about this ancient sect!"
　　Yan Ling also said anxiously at this moment.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, his spiritual power controlled the token, and in an instant, there was a red light that appeared, directly enveloping the three of them into it.
　　The sudden red light naturally attracted the attention of countless strong people in the surrounding area.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay any attention to them, but instead said to Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng, "Are you ready?"
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng also nodded heavily.
　　With that, the three of them directly walked towards that boundary in front of them.
　　Those powerhouses in the back, however, were incredibly puzzled.
　　They did not know what Su Tong and the three of them wanted to do.
　　Looking at Su Tong the three of them walked towards that boundary.
　　"What are they doing?"
　　"Hehe, don't know how strong the anti-shock ability of this boundary is?"
　　"Three little kids, and they don't know how they got here in this True Flame Space?"
　　"Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, they'll know how to die later!"
　　"Hahahahaha, the show has begun!"
　　At this time, those people also mocked.
　　After all, it was in the nature of many people to watch the fun.
　　But there was also a portion of strong people who didn't open their mouths, only frowning slightly.
　　They felt that there was something not quite the same about the red glow on these three people.
　　"Is that the ...... Yan Spirit?"
　　At this time, there was a voice that came out of a man's mouth.
　　However, he didn't move and just watched.
　　Su Tong's three people looked at the boundary in front of them, and were not sure if the usage of the token, was correct.
　　It could only be a try.
　　Slowly walking to the place of that boundary, at this time the heart was also a little panicked.
　　"Whew! Go!"
　　Su Tong exhaled a breath.
　　Then all three of them took a step towards the front.
　　And just at this time ...... nothing happened!
　　The three of them, surprisingly, went straight through.
　　"Passed ...... over?"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked in front of him with some disbelief.
　　"We really came over?"
　　Yan Ling had just been worried that she would be directly shaken away.
　　But now the truth was in front of them, they had really come in.
　　"Shit? What did I see?"
　　"They went in!"
　　"What's going on? How did they get in?"
　　"Isn't it true that those with low strength won't be shaken off?"
　　"It's possible!"
　　At this time, there were a few people who were also surprised.
　　They had all tried, and the result was that they were shaken away.
　　It was a good thing that none of them had used their full strength.
　　So at most, they only received a little light injury.
　　"Bullshit, the one who was just killed by the backlash was a Spiritual Void Realm First Grade ah!"
　　"Uh, it seems so!"
　　"Then how did they get past?"
　　"I know, that red light, it must be because of that red light!"
　　At this time, it was finally someone who realized it.
　　Hearing this shout, many people were looking towards Su Tong and the others.
　　At this time, that red glow, was already starting to slowly disappear.
　　"Everyone!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong suddenly turned around and shouted to the people behind him.
　　Hearing Su Tong's shout, those people suddenly quieted down.
　　All of them looked at Su Tong, wondering what this young man who ran in, wanted to say.
　　"This token of mine, I found it in a sect, this kind of token, is the key to enter this boundary, if you guys have it, pour your spiritual energy into it, and three people can pass through this boundary!"
　　Su Tong raised the token in his hand.
　　That group of people froze, and then they reacted, with excitement, excitement, doubt, and ...... chagrin?
　　The chagrin must be because they had seen it, but didn't take it seriously!
　　Qi Yunfeng and Yan Ling both looked at Su Tong, somewhat puzzled.
　　"Su Tong, why did you tell them?"
　　Yan Ling also asked a curious question at this time.
　　Su Tong turned around and walked towards the center city, slowly speaking, "If it's just the three of us coming in, do you think that if we go out, they'll let us leave with our treasures in peace?"
　　"Uh, no!"
　　Yan Ling froze for a moment, then shook her head.
　　The answer to this was yes, if they were the only ones in here, they would definitely be besieged if they went out.
　　"So letting them in will also distract some attention, and there's another reason!"
　　Su Tong said here and did not continue.
　　Just as Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng were about to ask, a loud laugh came from behind them, "Hahaha ...... sure enough there is a reaction, it's the key, it's the key ......"
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, that sound came to an abrupt end.
　　Then it was to see that the person who was holding the token was directly killed.
　　It was at this time that Su Tong slowly opened his mouth, "Some people have the token, some people don't, it's impossible to continue to search for it, so we can only snatch it on the spot!"
　　Hearing this, Qi Yunfeng and Yan Ling reacted.
　　Glancing at each other, they all saw ...... from each other s eyes that it was a good one to kill with a borrowed knife!


Chapter 183 - The Usefulness of the Black Map
　　Su Tong's move of killing with a borrowed knife, outside the boundary, many people with low strength, who had gotten the token, were also directly killed.
　　The token was then seized by powerful people, but it was again seized by even more powerful people.
　　Even those who were powerful were careful at this time.
　　All of them were waiting for the scramble to be almost over before striking again.
　　This gave Su Tong and the three of them some time.
　　"Generally speaking, the good things are in the city lord's mansion in the very center!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also said at this time.
　　"Let's go then!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The three of them then headed directly in the direction of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　"This center city is really big!"
　　Yan Ling was also looking around with some curiosity at this moment.
　　It was her first time entering this kind of ancient battlefield, so she was extremely curious about everything here.
　　"After all, this is the last base to fend off the Blood Shura clan, if it all fails here, then the Blood Shura clan will have won!"
　　Su Tong nodded and said.
　　This place was so huge, there must be quite a few strong people living here.
　　But it was just unknown how many strong people were left who had gone out from here.
　　"Hmm, but looking at that boundary, this place should not have been broken through!"
　　This boundary still existed, and the city hadn't been destroyed, so that meant that amongst this one battlefield, it should be the human side that had won.
　　"Well, it should be!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He was a little curious, that person who appeared in the middle of this battlefield and exterminated an entire Blood Flame Sect, was who was it?
　　That person's strength must be extremely terrifying.
　　After all, the strength of the Blood Flame Beast could not be underestimated.
　　There were at least strong people of the Divine Spirit realm present.
　　But it was such a huge sect that was all wiped out without a sound.
　　They didn't even have the slightest chance to resist.
　　It was just so easy to have their demonic spirits devoured.
　　If the White Sky Wolf at that time had also condensed a demonic spirit, I think it would have been difficult for him to escape this fate.
　　It was also unknown whether that person was on the human side or on the Blood Cultivator's side.
　　"Su Tong, what are you thinking about?"
　　Seeing Su Tong fall into deep thought, Yan Ling also asked curiously.
　　Su Tong smiled, "I'm thinking, what exactly are you?"
　　The longer he got along with Yan Ling, it was the feeling that this girl was not simple.
　　Just now when Su Tong talked about the Blood Cultivator, she was also clear about what it was.
　　Moreover, when she was outside the True Flame Battlefield, she was also very knowledgeable about this True Flame Battlefield.
　　At this moment, it seemed that Yan Ling again seemed to be entering this kind of ancient battlefield for the first time.
　　Then it was only possible that she had heard of it before.
　　If it was an ordinary city's sect, it would definitely not be clear about this.
　　After all, even Yi Hao of the Illusory Rain Sect wasn't clear about it.
　　Yan Ling, on the other hand, seemed to be very clear about all of this, and came here and only took an eighth-grade Dan formula.
　　The others didn't seem to be interested.
　　"What is this ...... curiosity about my identity, just a disciple of a small alchemy sect!"
　　Yan Ling was also stunned at this moment, then explained.
　　Regarding her explanation, Su Tong did not comment.
　　After all, if people were not willing to say, he did not ask much.
　　A small alchemy sect that would have people practicing divine grade spirit techniques?
　　This inconsistent statement made people not believe it at all.
　　However, Su Tong was able to feel that Yan Ling's nature, was not bad, and that was enough.
　　At least it could be made as a friend!
　　"Hehe, do you guys have a feeling that ...... there's something wrong!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not speak, Yan Ling also looked around at this time.
　　Then with a light eek, she said.
　　"We seem to be spinning in place!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, too, had discovered something wrong.
　　They seemed to be circling in place here.
　　"Spinning in place? This is an illusion formation?"
　　Hearing this, Qi Yunfeng was also stunned, and then he thought of formations.
　　The so-called illusion formations were formations that could trap people.
　　However, Su Tong shook his head, "It's not an illusion formation, but it's a more complicated street, just now where we passed by, there were three intersections, it should have changed from where it started!"
　　"I see, then what should we do? We retrace our steps?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also remembered at this moment.
　　There were indeed several divergent intersections encountered just now.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "Actually, I'm just giving an example of the divergent intersections that we encountered over there, a bit too many!"
　　"Ah? Then what should we do, if we are here, we definitely won't be able to reach the City Lord's Mansion!"
　　Yan Ling also spoke up.
　　Actually, she didn't want anything, she just wanted to go to the City Lord's Mansion to take a look.
　　If it was just a general desire to look for something, then if they just looked here, they couldn't help but find a treasure.
　　But Su Tong's goal for them, was not here, but the City Lord's Mansion.
　　So it was a bit of a hassle to be wandering around here.
　　And because of the pressure, it was impossible to fly high up in the sky to check here.
　　"If we try one by one, we can reach the City Lord's Mansion if we are lucky!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled helplessly.
　　"Then let's split up?"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　As things stood, there was no choice but to split up.
　　Let's see who's lucky enough to find the City Lord's Mansion.
　　"Hmm ...... not right!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong suddenly remembered something.
　　Directly from within the space bag, he retrieved an item.
　　It was a black map.
　　"What is this?"
　　Seeing the black map that Su Tong pulled out, Qi Yunfeng also inquired curiously.
　　This was something he had not seen before either, what kind of thing was it?
　　"This is a map that I obtained earlier, and because of this map, I came to this True Flame Battlefield, and I just remembered that what is drawn on this map seems to be somewhat similar to the terrain here!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, remembered this map.
　　It was a map that was obtained from the Wild Sand Sect.
　　It was also because it was written about the Ancient Battlefield that Su Tong had searched for the Ancient Battlefield and found the True Flame Battlefield.
　　However, after looking at it before, it was different, so Su Tong did not put it on his mind.
　　But now when he remembered where he had just walked, it was clearly the map of this central city.
　　"It's still true!"
　　Yan Ling looked at it for a moment, and then said excitedly.
　　Then she pointed to a place and said, "This is the three intersections we just walked through, and here, is where we are now!"
　　"Yes, this is it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at it and nodded as well.
　　At this moment, on that black map, they had also found where they were.
　　"Hmm, then going to the City Lord's Mansion should be from here!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, then looked at the route that came out of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　The route that connected to this place they were currently in.
　　"Let's go!"
　　After Su Tong saw the route, he greeted the two of them.
　　With this road map, they were also able to reach the City Lord's Mansion with ease.
　　As for why this map of the City Lord's Mansion would appear outside of the True Flame Space, then no one knew.
　　Perhaps it was because a strong person had brought it out after successfully fending off the Blood Cultivator in the True Flame Battlefield before.
　　It had been passed down and eventually reached Su Tong's hands!
　　And what was in the City Lord's Mansion was something to look forward to!


Chapter 184 - The Blazing Passage
　　Outside the boundary, a ray of light flashed.
　　It was followed by a number of strong people who directly entered the boundary.
　　"Sure enough, they came in!"
　　"What a nuisance!"
　　"Hehe, this place isn't bad!"
　　"High-grade spiritual treasures, techniques, and spiritual skills, I'm coming!"
　　"Those three people don't know where they ran off to!"
　　At this time, many of those who came in, were all strong.
　　Of course, there were also some who were not strong enough, and with good luck, they also came in.
　　As for Su Tong's three people, at this time, they also followed the route on the map and directly swept quickly in the direction of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　"This way!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Several people were then together, heading towards the left.
　　"It really is the map here!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also convinced that this map, was the map that belonged here.
　　And they were also getting closer and closer to where that City Lord's Mansion was.
　　"Su Tong, I'm curious, what are the dots on this map?"
　　Yan Ling also realized at this time that there was also a point marked on that black map.
　　However, it was not in the direction where the City Lord's Mansion was located.
　　"It should be the location of the treasure, who knows!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said casually.
　　This point was definitely not marked on the map for no reason.
　　So it must have some special significance.
　　It was just that Su Tong did not intend to go directly to find it now.
　　Since it needed to be marked on a map, it proved that this place could not be found by ordinary people.
　　Unless it was the same as Su Tong, who possessed a map.
　　This probability, however, would not be very high.
　　"Then let's go take a look later as well? Don't worry, I don't want that treasure, I just want to take a look!"
　　Yan Ling was also curious at this time.
　　However, worrying that Su Tong felt that she was trying to snatch the treasure, she explained.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Well, after we go to the City Lord's Mansion, we'll go and take a look!"
　　"Yeah!"
　　Yan Ling was also a little excited at this time.
　　Not long after, the three of them arrived directly at the City Lord's Mansion.
　　"It really is here!"
　　Looking at the grand building in front of them, the three of them were also a little curious.
　　Inside this City Lord's Mansion, just what kind of goodies would exist?
　　"Let's go, this City Lord's Mansion is still empty right now, let's split up and collect whatever we find and like!"
　　Su Tong also suggested at this time.
　　Qi Yunfeng and Yan Ling also nodded.
　　Taking advantage of the fact that no one had arrived here yet, they could take all the useful things here straight away.
　　Otherwise, if there were too many people waiting down, even if they weren't weak.
　　But facing so many strong people, it wouldn't be that easy to take them away.
　　After saying that, the three of them swept off in different directions.
　　Su Tong went directly towards the middle of the direction.
　　"I don't know what kind of goodies there will be in this City Lord's Mansion... Divine Grade Techniques and Spiritual Skills? Or Heavenly Grade Spiritual Treasures?"
　　As Su Tong walked, he was also pondering.
　　But actually, Su Tong also had some understanding in his heart.
　　These things, there was a high probability that they would not appear.
　　Because this True Flame Space looked like the humans had won in the end.
　　Then the people who fell here, even if they had items, they should have been brought back directly.
　　Or they were taken away by other strong people, nonchalantly.
　　"The buildings here are so well preserved, there shouldn't be too many good things left behind!"
　　Unsurprisingly, Su Tong's expectation.
　　Because in the end, it was the humans who had achieved the ultimate victory, there was simply nothing left here from before.
　　Even those low-grade techniques and spirit skills, or low-grade spirit treasures.
　　All of them were not left behind.
　　"Sure enough, there's nothing!"
　　After carefully searching in here for a long time, he was unable to find anything good.
　　This made Su Tong is a little depressed.
　　"Eh? A secret passage?"
　　Just at this moment, Su Tong saw a dark passage.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he still directly walked in.
　　The reason why it was called a dark passage was because this place was inside the wall.
　　But it wasn't that Su Tong found it, but saw it.
　　Because of this dark passage, it was open.
　　"The stone used for this wall, seems a bit strange ah!"
　　Su Tong touched the wall inside the dark passage, but realized that a blazing heat was emanating from this wall.
　　This was something that the rest of the City Lord's Mansion did not possess.
　　"I also don't know what kind of existence will be in here!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat curious as he walked directly towards the bottom.
　　The further down he went, the hotter he felt.
　　In the end, Su Tong had to use his fire-attribute spiritual energy to isolate this surrounding heat.
　　"I also don't know what the purpose of building this blazing hot passageway is!"
　　The more he walked inside, the more Su Tong felt unusual.
　　"Eh? What is that?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw that at the very bottom, there was a white shadow.
　　After carefully examining it, Su Tong was unable to see what kind of existence it was.
　　"Another boundary?"
　　At this time, Su Tong again saw that within this, it was actually possessing a boundary.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong directly used that token, and a blue and red light, directly enveloped him in.
　　"Try it!"
　　Su Tong then directly reached out and touched towards that boundary.
　　"Boom!"
　　However, this time, Su Tong did not smoothly enter that boundary directly.
　　Instead, because his hand touched that boundary, a loud sound erupted.
　　"Shit!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that just by touching it with his hand, he would be able to make such a loud noise.
　　And at this moment, not only Su Tong, but the entire City Lord's Mansion, and even the entire center city, also underwent some changes.
　　Only to see the surrounding, a ground shaking.
　　"What's going on?"
　　At this time, Qi Yunfeng also felt the ground shaking around him, so he directly and quickly headed towards the entrance of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　At the entrance, he happened to meet Yan Ling who was just as anxious.
　　"What just happened?"
　　When he saw Yan Ling, Qi Yunfeng also inquired.
　　"I don't know!"
　　Yan Ling also shook her head.
　　Both of them then also reacted and said in unison, "Su Tong!"
　　"Oh no, Su Tong is still inside, the loud noise just now must have something to do with him!"
　　Yan Ling said, and was directly running towards the middle of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　Qi Yunfeng hesitated for a moment and also followed.
　　And in the entire center of the city.
　　"What just happened?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"What's going on?"
　　"It can't be a demonic beast, right?"
　　"What if it's those guys who are still alive ......"
　　"Don't talk nonsense, those guys were all killed by the strongest people from the Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　Many people were discussing the loud noise that had just occurred.
　　However, there were some strong people who sensed the source of the loud noise.
　　After hesitating for a moment, they swept towards the place where the loud noise had just been emitted.
　　They were curious as to what exactly existed in the place where the loud noise had just been made!
　　In the middle of the passageway, Su Tong, who had been shaken back a lot, was also looking at his eyes with some consternation!


Chapter 185 - Mysterious Syllable
　　Su Tong looked at this boundary in front of him and was also a little puzzled.
　　It did not occur to him that this boundary could be so powerful.
　　"Hehe, no matter what is in here, I have to break this boundary today!"
　　Su Tong looked at this boundary in front of him and also let out a cold smile.
　　A spiritual energy then condensed above his fist.
　　"Open for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout and directly slammed down towards that boundary with all his strength.
　　Just now it was already tried.
　　This boundary was different from the outside boundary, it could only make a loud ringing sound.
　　But it could not be counter-quaked.
　　So Su Tong did not hesitate for a second with this punch.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud ringing sound.
　　Su Tong was shaken back a few steps.
　　But it was only a natural retreat, not because of the force of the counter-quake.
　　"Boom!"
　　In the middle of the City Lord's Mansion, a huge ringing sound also appeared.
　　"What is Su Tong doing?"
　　Qi Yunfeng covered his ears, it was a little difficult.
　　Yan Ling was also covering her ears at this time, but she didn't open her mouth and her footsteps didn't slow down.
　　"Boom!"
　　The entire center city.
　　This loud ringing sound directly appeared.
　　Many people were unable to stand this loud ringing sound and covered their ears in some pain.
　　There were even some with weaker strength.
　　Because of this loud ringing sound.
　　They were directly shaken to the point of bleeding from their mouths and noses.
　　"What is this?"
　　"What a terrifyingly loud sound!"
　　"What on earth is happening here?"
　　"It seems to be this way!"
　　At this time, many of the powerhouses were having a bit of a hard time.
　　However, there were also people who were able to distinguish the place where the sound was located.
　　Towards the direction of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　Originally, some of those people were still searching for the road at those fork locations.
　　But now all of them were heading directly towards the direction of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　After all, this loud ringing sound still made people curious.
　　Just what kind of existence would send out such a powerful sound wave.
　　"This thing ...... is not very right ah!"
　　Su Tong was also puzzled at this time as he looked at the boundary in front of him.
　　In the vicinity of this boundary, Su Tong was not affected by the sound too much.
　　It seemed that the closer to the boundary, the smaller this sound became.
　　And Su Tong was also feeling a strange fluctuation at this time.
　　This kind of fluctuation made Su Tong feel a little strange.
　　"It seems that ...... there is some kind of sound!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat puzzled.
　　The strange fluctuation that emanated from within this boundary seemed to be a sound to Su Tong's ears.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came in.
　　It was Yan Ling's voice.
　　"Su Tong what are you doing, are you alright?"
　　When Yan Ling saw Su Tong, she also inquired with concern.
　　"Su Tong, what's wrong with you?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also came in behind Yan Ling at this time.
　　"You guys came? I'm fine ah!"
　　Su Tong was a little curious as to why the two of them had come here.
　　"Are you alright? That loud sound, what's going on?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also inquired.
　　The sound just now, made him feel a bit uncomfortable.
　　So it was very curious how Su Tong had made that sound.
　　"What loud sound?"
　　This time, it was Su Tong's turn to be a little strange.
　　Having just made a little tiny sound, they were actually able to hear it?
　　"Su Tong, the loud sound you just made must have spread in this center city, is there anything good? If there is, take it and leave quickly!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also gave a reminder.
　　There were quite a few strong people coming into this boundary right now.
　　Although the three of them were not weak and their realm was okay.
　　However, if they encountered that group of people joining forces together, I'm afraid that it would be difficult for them to escape.
　　"So serious? But I didn't hear it, it shouldn't be me!"
　　Su Tong had some confusion.
　　He had indeed made some noise just now.
　　But there wasn't any loud noise ah.
　　"We just followed the sound!"
　　Yan Ling saw that Su Tong did not believe him and also spoke.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, then he looked at the boundary in front of him and said, "I just moved this boundary, but the sound wasn't very loud!"
　　With that, Su Tong then blasted his fist onto that boundary.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud sound directly shook Su Tong back.
　　"Right!"
　　Su Tong did not care.
　　Instead, he looked at Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng and said, "See, it's not too loud!"
　　"Indeed it's not loud!"
　　Yan Ling nodded and said.
　　Qi Yunfeng also nodded, but was somewhat curious.
　　Just now, he clearly heard the sound ah!
　　"Boom!"
　　And the people in the middle of the city suffered.
　　This loud bang once again caused some people to directly vomit blood.
　　This deafening sound, they hadn't found the source yet.
　　If they couldn't find it again, they were probably going to be shaken to death here.
　　"Then what's going on with this boundary?"
　　Yan Ling was also looking at the boundary in front of her at this time.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "I don't know what's going on here either, I found this when I entered here, but I couldn't open it!"
　　"Let me try!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also directly punched over at this time.
　　But then he was shaken back.
　　"Shit, it's pretty strong!"
　　Qi Yunfeng didn't think that this boundary was so powerful.
　　"Did you guys hear any strange sounds?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong was hearing that strange sound again.
　　Yan Ling shook her head, "No!"
　　There was no strange sound heard at all.
　　And Qi Yunfeng listened carefully for a few moments, but he also didn't hear any sound.
　　"Qi Yunfeng, try again?"
　　Su Tong said to Qi Yunfeng after pondering for a moment.
　　He then added, "Use a spirit skill!"
　　"Good!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded without the slightest hesitation.
　　"You guys back off a bit!"
　　After saying that, Qi Yunfeng began to condense his aura.
　　A powerful spiritual qi surged out as Qi Yunfeng let out a low shout, "Ten Thousand Dragon Fan!"
　　It was still this spiritual skill.
　　Countless fans flew towards that boundary.
　　"Boom boom boom ......"
　　A loud sound exploded directly in the center city.
　　Su Tong's trio, on the other hand, couldn't feel much discomfort.
　　"This ...... ancient gods and goddesses language!"
　　This time, Su Tong heard it clearly.
　　This boundary, the strange sound that was emitted, was actually an Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　And it was repeated several times.
　　"No wonder I didn't hear it clearly just now, so it turns out that in one attack, only one syllable is emitted!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　The reason why he didn't hear it clearly just now was because it wasn't continuous.
　　It was like Su Tong's name, only the S sound was emitted, the U had not yet come out.
　　And Qi Yunfeng had used the Spiritual Technique Ten Thousand Dragon Fans to attack directly and continuously.
　　It was also a way for Su Tong to hear clearly the sentence that was formed after this one syllable was issued consecutively.
　　"I sacrifice the boundary with my blood!"
　　It was such a simple sentence in Chinese.
　　Because of the continuity of the attack, it was directly issued several times.
　　"This should be the key to opening the boundary!"
　　Su Tong was also clear at this time that this one sentence of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was the key to breaking open this boundary.
　　Sure enough, everything in the Questioning Heaven Continent was related to the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Especially the more ancient something was, the more related it was!
　　"I'll do it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also confident that he could break through this boundary!


Chapter 186 - Ice Sealed Teeth
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng also nodded slightly.
　　The spirit skill attack just now did not achieve much.
　　So at this moment, he could only retreat in a depressed manner.
　　Su Tong did not say anything and directly walked over, his spirit energy condensing between his fingers.
　　It then directly cut through the center of the direct palm.
　　"Su Tong? What are you doing?"
　　Yan Ling also frowned lightly when she saw Su Tong directly slice through her palm.
　　Su Tong did not answer, but instead placed his palm on top of that boundary.
　　At that moment, Su Tong was feeling his blood, flowing into that boundary.
　　It then began to slowly coalesce along the strange lines.
　　"Eh?"
　　Seeing the strange patterns on that boundary, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　Why did this pattern look a little familiar.
　　"What is this? A demonic beast?"
　　Yan Ling looked at this strange pattern in front of her and also inquired.
　　Qi Yunfeng was at the side, also frowning slightly.
　　A moment later, Su Tong also understood as he looked at the increasingly clear pattern.
　　"This is a ...... spirit beast?"
　　Right at this moment, Qi Yunfeng also blurted out.
　　He also recognized the mysterious pattern.
　　"It really is a spirit beast, I didn't think that there would be a spirit beast symbol here!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling's face was also a bit gloomy as she looked at the spirit beast symbol in front of her.
　　For Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng to recognize that this was a spirit beast, Su Tong was not very surprised.
　　In this Central Domain, there were still many people who knew about the existence of spirit beasts.
　　Even if they hadn't seen it in reality.
　　But in ancient books, or in books and paintings, they had still seen them.
　　And Su Tong was even more familiar with this pattern in front of him.
　　This was the ancient beast, the Qilin.
　　It did not occur to me that in this otherworldly world, one could also see the Kirin Rui Beast.
　　"Open!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong seemed to have a feeling in his heart and let out a low gulp.
　　That boundary also rippled.
　　It then slowly opened.
　　"Open!"
　　Yan Ling was also a little excited as she looked at the parted boundary.
　　She very much wanted to know that within the boundary, what exactly was it.
　　Surprisingly, it was guarded with such a powerful boundary.
　　Moreover, on top of this boundary, there were even the patterns of spirit beasts.
　　All of this was able to show that what was inside was not simple.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　The three of them then walked directly towards that boundary.
　　And at this moment, that boundary was also closed once again.
　　"What is this?"
　　The three of them walked forward.
　　Seeing something as white as an icicle in front of them, they were also somewhat curious.
　　Qi Yunfeng inquired a sentence with some curiosity.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "I don't know!"
　　This thing in front of him emitted a strong cold aura.
　　"This seems to be the teeth of a demonic beast!"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling saw something.
　　"Teeth?"
　　Su Tong looked at it and also recognized it.
　　This really seemed to be the teeth of some sort of giant creature.
　　However, what exactly it was, Su Tong was not sure, so it must be some sort of edge demonic beast.
　　"This tooth is frozen here, and I don't know what purpose it serves!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the ice on top of that tooth, the kind of piercing coldness that made him feel a little prickly.
　　But it was also very interesting at this time.
　　So Qi Yunfeng directly reached out to touch that cold ice!
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　Just at this time, a white light flashed.
　　The ice then spread and directly froze Qi Yunfeng throughout.
　　"This ......"
　　Seeing Qi Yunfeng beside him directly frozen, Yan Ling was also extremely surprised.
　　"Qi Yunfeng!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　"Save ...... me ......"
　　At this time, that frozen Qi Yunfeng, also issued a voice to.
　　Very strained.
　　Su Tong looked at this ice sculpture in front of him and was also a little surprised.
　　Qi Yunfeng's strength was the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was this kind of strength that was instantly frozen.
　　"Let me try!"
　　Yan Ling was also condensing a spiritual qi at this moment.
　　It was the first time Su Tong had seen Yan Ling actually do it.
　　"Wood in fire?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also clear about why Yan Ling liked Dan Fang and Spirit Grass.
　　From the looks of it, this Yan Ling should be an alchemist.
　　"Boom!"
　　The fire-attributed aura directly blasted onto that ice sculpture.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　A small piece of ice slag was blasted down.
　　But overall, nothing happened.
　　"Burning Flame!"
　　Seeing that her attack only brought a small piece of ice slag down from this small ice sculpture.
　　Yan Ling was also no longer polite.
　　Instantly a flame began to coalesce, wrapping up that ice sculpture.
　　The powerful flame began to slowly melt the ice sculpture.
　　However, it was not the slightest bit useful.
　　Although the ice sculpture continuously dropped ice and melted.
　　But it wasn't able to completely melt.
　　"No, my spirit power is not enough!"
　　Yan Ling also gave up at this point.
　　Although it felt like she could melt this ice sculpture.
　　But her strength was only at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　So it still failed.
　　"I'll do it!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　His spirit power should be enough.
　　Yan Ling nodded, "Good!"
　　"Burning Flame!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly used Yan Ling's spirit skill.
　　Yan Ling was also a little surprised when she looked at the familiar spirit skill.
　　This was followed by some happiness.
　　Perhaps it was possible that Su Tong could really learn that Divine Grade Spirit Skill.
　　"Ka-ching! Ka-ching!"
　　As Su Tong's flames continued to burn.
　　The ice on that Qi Yunfeng's body also started to fall off continuously.
　　But it was still continuously icing, it was just that the speed of that icing was not as fast as Su Tong's incineration.
　　"Shatter for me!"
　　Right at this time, a spiritual energy surged out from Su Tong.
　　It directly blasted onto the ice on that Qi Yunfeng's body.
　　In just an instant, it was the ice on Qi Yunfeng's body that was blasted into pieces.
　　"Hiss...... so cold, this ice is terrifying!"
　　Just after coming out, Qi Yunfeng was trembling all over.
　　"Eat this!"
　　Yan Ling also handed Qi Yunfeng an elixir at this time.
　　After Qi Yunfeng took it, he looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and only then did Qi Yunfeng directly swallow it.
　　After the pill entered his mouth, a warm air appeared.
　　Only then did Qi Yunfeng feel a little more comfortable.
　　"What exactly is this thing? Such a strong ice attribute, if it freezes for another hour, I might just die!"
　　It was only then that Qi Yunfeng had the strength to speak.
　　Just now, in the instant of being frozen.
　　Qi Yunfeng was the one who felt that the spiritual energy in his body was completely unusable.
　　And because of this, it was simply impossible to break free from this ice.
　　Moreover, this ice blocked him from absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, and in an instant, he felt the aura of death.
　　If Su Tong and the others really didn't have a way to open that ice seal.
　　In less than an hour, Qi Yunfeng would definitely die!
　　"What exactly is this? Surprisingly, it has such an effect?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was even more curious about this thing.
　　And just at this time, a footsteps pierced through.
　　The three of them, Su Tong, also looked outside the passageway with vigilance!


Chapter 187 - The Seductive Power of Spirit Beasts
　　In the middle of the passage, there was a burst of footsteps.
　　Listening to this sound, the number of people should be very large.
　　"What's going on? Did so many people find this place?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　They had relied on the black map to find the City Lord's Mansion.
　　But the voices outside.
　　It sounded like a lot of people.
　　It was impossible for just one clan to come in.
　　So how did they run here.
　　"I don't know!"
　　Qi Yunfeng shook his head and said.
　　He was a little confused by the ice at this moment.
　　"I know, it was the loud noise just now!"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling also reacted.
　　The loud noise they had just heard was definitely not a hallucination.
　　So that sound, it should have spread throughout the entire center city.
　　"Are you saying that those people were following the sound to find their way here?"
　　Su Tong also reacted at this time.
　　He hadn't heard any loud noises here.
　　But Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng both heard it.
　　It proved that there really was a loud noise that appeared.
　　And now that so many people had found the City Lord's Mansion at the same time, it was obvious that they had all heard the loud noise as well.
　　They then found their way here.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't make sense why so many people, without a map, had found this place.
　　"Then what do we do now?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also inquired at this time.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and suddenly smiled, "Then let them try the power of this freezing!"
　　"Pfft, you!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling also laughed out directly.
　　This freezing, but even a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse like Qi Yunfeng could not resist it.
　　So these people who came in, I'm sure they wouldn't be any better.
　　"Let's go, let's hide and watch the fun first!"
　　Su Tong also said at this moment.
　　Qi Yunfeng and Yan Ling nodded.
　　This underground passage, there were quite a few places to hide.
　　Anyway, now that this ice is here, and they don't know how to fix it, why don't they just let these powerhouses give it a try!
　　"This is ......"
　　Right after Su Tong and the others hid, the first strongman, too, appeared in front of this boundary.
　　"Boundary?"
　　The second strong man, also followed closely behind.
　　Both of them were at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　This was a very strong strength amongst those who had entered the True Flame Space.
　　"Is this one a ...... spirit beast?"
　　There were people coming from behind, and at this time, they also discovered the blood-colored pattern on that boundary.
　　There were some people, who were also people out at this time, that were spirit beasts.
　　"What?"
　　"Spirit beasts?"
　　"Surprisingly, it's a pattern of spirit beasts!"
　　"What is that inside? It can't be related to spirit beasts, right?"
　　The two words Spirit Beast were enough to make many people go crazy.
　　Between heaven and earth, there were nine great spirit beasts.
　　From ancient times, there was news that had been passed down.
　　Those who obtained a Spirit Beast could be at the pinnacle of Heaven and Earth.
　　This sentence caused countless people to dream of obtaining a spirit beast.
　　However, if spirit beasts were that easy to obtain, they wouldn't be so powerful.
　　It wouldn't have much appeal.
　　So at this time, when they heard about spirit beasts, many strong people were boiling over at this time.
　　That frozen tooth was the target of all the strong people.
　　"Hahaha, spirit beast, I'm coming!"
　　Just as everyone was frozen, the one strong person who walked at the very front.
　　At this moment, without the slightest hesitation, he directly headed in the direction of the boundary.
　　Without the slightest resistance, it directly penetrated that boundary.
　　"Huh?"
　　That strong man was also stunned when he passed through the boundary so simply.
　　However, this was not the time to pay attention to this matter.
　　The spirit beast was right in front of them.
　　This kind of powerful temptation was simply not something a peak Spirit Void Realm could resist.
　　He directly swept towards that frozen tooth.
　　"Hahahahaha, I want to become the peak powerhouse of the Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　At this moment, the "Spirit Beast" that was close at hand made this strong man excited.
　　"Hmph, it's not that easy!"
　　Just when that strong man was about to grab that frozen tooth.
　　A spiritual force blasted towards his body without the slightest reservation.
　　And right after it, there was a cold snort.
　　"Ah!"
　　Without the slightest defense, he was directly blasted by a spiritual force.
　　That strong man also stumbled and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.
　　However, at this moment, he didn't give up and directly grabbed towards that frozen tooth.
　　"As long as I get the spirit beast, I want you all to die!"
　　That strong man shouted through gritted teeth.
　　But what greeted him were countless Spiritual Power Pipes.
　　"Boom boom boom ......"
　　Even a weaker Divine Spirit Realm would have to temporarily avoid seeing so many Spiritual Power Pipes.
　　Not to mention a peak Spiritual Void Realm.
　　These spirit forces directly beat that strong person to the point where half of his life was left in an instant.
　　"But ...... damn it ...... I want to ...... become the ...... continent's ...... number one strong man ......"
　　That strong person, in the end, still didn't give up struggling.
　　Reaching out, he directly grabbed towards that frozen tooth.
　　But before he could reach it, he directly swallowed his breath.
　　"How ruthless, this group of people!"
　　Su Tong saw that a strong person at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm had fallen just like that.
　　He also had to sigh with emotion, that group of people were really ruthless.
　　However, Qi Yunfeng seemed to have seen this kind of thing a long time ago.
　　With a sigh, he said, "With a temptation like a spirit beast in place, what person can control it?"
　　"Also!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Spirit Beasts, in the Questioning Heaven Continent, was representing peak strength.
　　So there weren't many people who could still maintain their sanity in the face of such a powerful temptation!
　　And because the first strong man, was directly surrounded and beaten to death by the crowd.
　　At this time, other people, also do not dare to move directly.
　　After all, if they moved, they would be surrounded by everyone.
　　"Hehe, since no one wants it, then this thing, old man is going to go!"
　　Just when the crowd didn't move.
　　A voice also came out from amongst these people.
　　With that, a powerful aura erupted out.
　　"First Grade of the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　Su Tong sensed that this old man's aura was actually at the Divine Prana Realm.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that there was such a strong person hidden in this True Flame Space.
　　"God ...... God Prana Realm?"
　　The others, at this time, also sensed this old man's powerful aura.
　　They were immediately a bit shocked.
　　This was the strength of the God Prana Realm, it was not something they could deal with.
　　"If you guys want to make a move, then just do it, but I can remind you guys that a strong Divine Prana Realm member is not something that can fall so easily, so before you guys make a move, weigh yourselves and see if you're qualified enough!"
　　That old man said, he walked towards the frozen teeth without slowing down.
　　And those Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses behind him were also a bit hesitant.
　　After all, they were all aware of the strength of Divine Void Realm powerhouses.
　　But that old man seemed to have somewhat overestimated the deterrent power of a Divine Void Realm powerhouse.
　　Under the powerful allure of a spirit beast, after hesitating for a moment, that group of people finally couldn't help but make their move, "Who cares if you're in the Divine Prana realm or whatever, go to hell!"


Chapter 188 - Terrifying Coldness
　　After a voice fell, everyone's eyes went red.
　　Even though the other party was a powerhouse of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　But that was an item that was related to a spirit beast.
　　At this instant, everyone was enraged.
　　An attack was thrown directly towards that Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　"Boom! Boom! Boom ......"
　　Countless spiritual energy of varying strengths and weaknesses were directly thrown at that Divine Prana realm elder's body.
　　"Damn it, wait for me!"
　　That Divine Prana Realm old man was also furious at this moment.
　　However, a Divine Prana realm powerhouse could not be killed by these Spirit Void realm people joining forces.
　　So at this moment, the Godly Prana Realm old man, with a wave of his hand, a powerful spiritual force was flung towards that group of Spirit Void Realm.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang!
　　"Poof!"
　　Countless Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses were directly bombarded by this powerful spiritual force, spitting blood and flying backwards.
　　"Is this the gap between the Divine Spirit Realm and the Spirit Void Realm?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also a little surprised when he saw it.
　　Just now, so many Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses had struck out without causing much damage to this Divine Prana Realm.
　　But the Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouse just waved his hand in a lighthearted move.
　　It managed to seriously injure so many Spirit Void Realm powerhouses.
　　"Hehe, if this gap is not there, then the Divine Prana Realm is not something that so many people dream of stepping into."
　　Su Tong was not surprised about this.
　　Between every realm, there was a large gap.
　　These gaps were not something that could be made up for by numbers of people.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Seeing those Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses, who were deterred from retreating at this point, the old man also snorted coldly.
　　Then he greedily looked at this cold ice in front of him.
　　"What exactly is this thing? It actually has such a powerful coldness!"
　　The old man was worthy of being a powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　At this moment, he also felt a massive coldness above this frozen tooth.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he still couldn't resist the temptation.
　　"I'd like to see how strong this coldness is!"
　　The old man said, and spiritual energy coalesced in his hands.
　　A huge wave of spiritual energy was grabbed towards this frozen tooth in front of him.
　　"Hehe, water attribute aura? Looking for death!"
　　Feeling the old man's aura attribute, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　This was ice, ice that could quickly freeze everything, with this coldness, it could freeze Qi Yunfeng, who was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Although the old man was at the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm, when the water attribute met the ice attribute, there would only be one outcome.
　　"Hehehe, this item about spirit beasts, it's mine!"
　　The old man hemmed and hawed.
　　He then grabbed towards the frozen teeth.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　In just an instant, that old man did not react to anything.
　　Without even speaking, he was directly frozen.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Seeing this scene, the Spirit Void Realm powerhouses who had just been very angry were all confused at this moment.
　　A powerhouse of Divine Spirit Realm strength, in front of them, was frozen?
　　"This ......"
　　"What a powerful coldness!"
　　"A Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse was frozen?"
　　"How is this possible?"
　　"Luckily ...... I didn't go!"
　　At this time, many Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses were extremely glad that they hadn't gone up.
　　Even the Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses were forcibly frozen.
　　Then what kind of effect could they have if they went up at the Spiritual Void Realm?
　　It would still end up frozen.
　　That's why many of the powerhouses, at this time, subconsciously took a step back.
　　"Even the Divine Spirit Realm can freeze!"
　　Seeing that Godly Phenomenon Realm powerhouse, he was actually frozen.
　　That Qi Yunfeng, who had once been frozen as well, was balanced in his heart at this time.
　　A Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse could be frozen, the coldness of these teeth, seemed a bit excessive ah!
　　"The aura attribute has been restrained, the water attribute coming into contact with the ice attribute aura, there is only one result of freezing."
　　Su Tong had already anticipated such an outcome.
　　So there wasn't the slightest surprise at all.
　　"That's also true!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　Although the Water Attribute Aura and the Ice Attribute Aura had the same origin, the Ice Attribute Aura was still very much restraining the Water Attribute Aura.
　　But those surrounding Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses were also panicking at this moment.
　　"Elder!"
　　Just at this time, several voices came.
　　Immediately afterward, there were five people who squeezed through the crowd and ran directly towards the inside.
　　The six of them were from a clan.
　　With the strength of the Elder's Divine Spirit Realm, they had forcibly seized other people's tokens to enter.
　　As a result, the Elder was frozen here.
　　"Elder!"
　　The fastest running one of those six touched the frozen elder.
　　Instantly, he was frozen.
　　"Elder ......"
　　The others were only a moment late, and they all touched those two ice sculptures as well.
　　In an instant, within this dark room, six ice sculptures appeared.
　　The surroundings were instantly silent.
　　"Gu!"
　　It was unknown who gulped.
　　A wave of fear spread in everyone's hearts.
　　This chill caused everyone to shiver.
　　"These people are from the Wild Wave Sect, right? All they cultivate is water attribute aura, aren't they looking for death when they come across this cold ice?"
　　A moment later, there was also finally someone who recognized these unlucky guys.
　　A good power in the middle domain.
　　It was called the Wild Wave Sect.
　　What was practiced within the entire sect was the water attribute aura.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　"I didn't think that these people were from the Wild Wave Sect!"
　　"I said how come even the Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses are frozen!"
　　"So it turns out these people are water-attribute auras, and this is just asking for their own deaths!"
　　Someone pointed out, and everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.
　　And at this time, another one who wasn't afraid of death, prepared to step forward, this person's strength, was also at the peak of the Spirit Void Realm.
　　"I'm a fire-attribute aura, I'll go and try to see if I can lift this coldness!"
　　That person was a strong man.
　　Speaking was fine.
　　Compare that to having the first Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse, who was beaten to death with a random stick.
　　He also had some worries.
　　So at this moment, he also spoke first.
　　Hearing this burly man's words, everyone else did not have much of a reaction.
　　After hesitating for a while, surprisingly, no one made a move.
　　Presumably, they were all looking to see if this fire attribute could lift the coldness on this.
　　"Hehehe!"
　　The burly man let out a cold laugh in triumph.
　　He then walked to the front of that frozen tooth.
　　"Flame Slaughter Palm!"
　　The burly man let out a low gulp.
　　Fire-attribute spiritual energy condensed in his hand.
　　It directly transformed into a fire palm.
　　"Open for me!"
　　With a low shout, he directly scared a palm down towards that frozen tooth.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, powerful flames surrounded that all around.
　　"Did it work?"
　　"I don't know, can't see it!"
　　"Very strong flames, it should have succeeded!"
　　"Huh!"
　　At this moment, there were already people who were ready to go forward and grab it.
　　Although they didn't know what was being frozen.
　　But something that had something to do with a spirit beast, they naturally wouldn't let it go.
　　But when that flame disappeared.
　　Everyone froze.
　　Then a sound of sucking in cool air erupted, "How is it possible?"
　　After that flame disappeared, it was possible to see that the burly man had been frozen.
　　Moreover, his hand stayed in the state of chopping down.
　　The main thing was that there was actually a flame in the center of his hand.
　　This coldness, unexpectedly froze the flame.
　　It made their scalps a little numb!
　　Right at this moment, a voice wrapped in spiritual energy came in, "Those who don't want to die, get out!"


Chapter 189 - Heavenly Martial Holy Land Wen Xingjian
　　A voice filled with condescension, wrapped in spiritual energy, was brought in.
　　"Who? So arrogant, do you want to die?"
　　Hearing this voice, someone shouted out in dissatisfaction as well.
　　But in the very next moment, a hand directly grabbed that person's throat.
　　"You ......"
　　That person didn't feel anything, and was strangled by someone's throat.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　A sound of a neck being snapped rang out.
　　The crowd was then surprised to see that the breath of the person who had spoken, instantly withered.
　　He was then thrown out of the dark tunnel like trash.
　　"If you guys don't want to be like him, get out!"
　　That voice was filled with indifference.
　　It was no more than a few moments of heat than that cold ice.
　　Hearing those words, some people's faces were filled with anger.
　　But more people, directly turned around and left.
　　The person who had just been killed was a strong person of the eighth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　That strong person unexpectedly didn't even have the strength to fight back.
　　Then the person who came in must have stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm in terms of strength.
　　"You wait!"
　　Someone put down a vicious sentence and was ready to leave!
　　"Bang!"
　　As a result, before he could walk out, he was directly kicked away.
　　"Damn ...... you think you ......"
　　That person struggled up with great difficulty.
　　"Boom!"
　　Without waiting for him to finish his words, the man who came in, directly threw out a huge spiritual power.
　　It instantly ended a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse.
　　Seeing this scene, everyone else ran away directly without the slightest hesitation.
　　A peak Spiritual Void realm powerhouse didn't even have much power to fight back.
　　Then even if they were added together, they would definitely not be a match for the man in front of them.
　　Spirit beasts were certainly important, but lives were even more important.
　　"A bunch of trash!"
　　The man said indifferently.
　　He then looked towards the frozen teeth.
　　"Is this the item about spirit beasts? What is it?"
　　The man spoke indifferently, then glanced at the pattern on that boundary.
　　His brows frowned slightly, "Surprisingly, someone was able to open this kind of boundary, but they didn't take this item? Hehe!"
　　"It's him?"
　　Su Tong also saw that man's face at this time.
　　It was precisely that person that Yan Ling had been avoiding outside the True Flame Space.
　　It did not occur to him that this person's strength was very good.
　　"You recognize him?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also inquired curiously.
　　Su Tong, however, shook his head and looked at Yan Ling beside him, "What exactly is he?"
　　"Wen Xingjian!"
　　Yan Ling hesitated for a moment before saying the man's name.
　　"What? Wen Xingjian?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also surprised at this moment.
　　Luckily, Su Tong had already set up a soundproof boundary.
　　Otherwise, this sound was definitely going to be heard by Wen Xingjian outside.
　　Although Su Tong was not afraid, it would not be fun.
　　"What kind of person is that Wen Xingjian? As for being so surprised?"
　　Su Tong asked curiously.
　　That person's strength was only average strong.
　　What was there to be surprised about?
　　"You don't know about Wen Xingjian?"
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng was even more surprised than when he knew that person was Wen Xingjian.
　　However, Su Tong was looking at him as if he was looking at an idiot: "Is it strange that I don't know? I need to know who he is?"
　　"Uh......"
　　Being said so by Su Tong, Qi Yunfeng also had an awkward pause.
　　Only then did he helplessly explain a sentence to Su Tong, "This Wen Xingjian is very famous amongst the Central Region, not only because his talent is strong enough, but also because he is from the Heavenly Martial Holy Land."
　　"Heavenly Martial Holy Land?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this Wen Xingjian in front of him would actually be a person from the Tianwu Holy Land, one of the three great holy lands.
　　He then looked at Yan Ling with some curiosity.
　　"What are you ...... looking at me for?"
　　Yan Ling was somewhat flustered by Su Tong's stare and weakly asked.
　　"You seem to be familiar with this Wen Xingjian ah? And you said that if he found you, he would notify your family?"
　　Su Tong at this time was also remembering what Yan Ling had said back then.
　　Then he continued, "This Wen Xingjian is someone from the Tianwu Holy Land, you wouldn't also be someone who came out of the Tianwu Holy Land, right?"
　　"What? Yan Ling you are also from the Heavenly Martial Holy Land?"
　　When Qi Yunfeng, who was beside him, heard this, he also looked at Yan Ling in surprise.
　　But Yan Ling shook her head, "I'm not from any Heavenly Martial Holy Land, it's just ...... that my parents know Wen Xingjian."
　　"So that's how it is? That's good, it's not bad to be involved with the Heavenly Martial Holy Land!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was a little disappointed.
　　But then he spoke again, in his opinion, it was also good to be involved with an existence like the Heavenly Martial Holy Land.
　　Especially when it was a proud son of heaven like Wen Xingjian.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was noncommittal and didn't say much.
　　"You have to believe me!"
　　Yan Ling saw that Su Tong did not quite believe it, and hurriedly said.
　　And Su Tong only nodded slightly, then looked towards that Wen Xingjian.
　　At this moment, Wen Xingjian was already walking to the side of that frozen tooth.
　　It seemed to be thinking about how to take away this thing filled with coldness.
　　A moment later, a stream of aura gushed out.
　　This aura was already at the strength of the second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Fire-attribute aura? I didn't think that this fellow, is also a fire attribute aura!"
　　Su Tong looked at this Wen Xingjian in front of him with some curiosity.
　　He was a complete fire attribute aura, unlike Yan Ling, who had wood in his fire.
　　Rather, it was a very manic fire attribute aura.
　　"No wonder his temper is so fiery!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm!"
　　Wen Xingjian gave a low shout.
　　The berserk Fire Attribute Spiritual Qi was also condensed in his palm at this time.
　　"This is a Spirit Grade Spirit Level from the Heavenly Martial Holy Land, capable of injuring and defending!"
　　Yan Ling also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　However, his eyes were still fixed on that Warm Star Sword.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Only a cold snort was seen from Wen Xingjian.
　　It then directly grabbed towards that frozen tooth.
　　Right at this moment, that coldness directly wrapped around that Wen Xingjian's palm.
　　However, Wen Xingjian was not the least bit afraid.
　　The flames on that palm were also emitting light, resisting that coldness.
　　"He made it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng shouted in a low voice.
　　Su Tong was also a little surprised that this Warm Star Sword was actually able to capture that frozen tooth.
　　At this moment, the blazing flames fought against that coldness.
　　Without even frowning, Wen Xingjian directly grabbed that frozen tooth and was walking towards the outside.
　　"Why doesn't he put it into a space bag?"
　　Qi Yunfeng asked with some curiosity.
　　"With that strong coldness, the space bag simply can't fit."
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　This kind of coldness, the spatial bag could not be trapped at all.
　　As long as it was put in, that space bag would freeze to powder in an instant.
　　And at this time, Wen Xingjian, was already picking up that huge tooth and walking directly towards the outside.
　　Step by step, he walked towards the outside.
　　When he stepped out of the boundary, that chill couldn't help but amplify a few points.
　　"So that boundary can still restrain the chill!"
　　Su Tong did not think about it.
　　And at this moment, because the Frozen Teeth left the boundary, the air around him began to freeze.
　　Even that wall, ice flowers appeared!
　　"That Wen Xingjian's purpose is ......" Su Tong frowned slightly, then looked towards the passage not far away, "That blazing hot passage?"


Chapter 190 - Ancient Seal
　　Not far away, was the blazing passageway.
　　If Su Tong had not guessed wrongly, that Wen Xingjian's goal was the blazing passageway.
　　However, after leaving the boundary, the icy cold was even more intense.
　　The surrounding walls were all forming ice flowers in an instant.
　　"What a terrifying coldness!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also felt that terrifying coldness.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Around them, ice flowers were already forming.
　　However, with Su Tong protecting them around them, there wasn't any problem yet.
　　"What does he want?"
　　Yan Ling looked at Wen Xingjian at this moment and asked with some curiosity.
　　"It should be trying to rely on the blazing heat in the passage to control that coldness!"
　　Su Tong spoke out his thoughts.
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng both nodded slightly.
　　The blazing heat in that passageway was something they had also felt when they had just come in.
　　"That passage can suppress this coldness?"
　　Qi Yunfeng asked.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "It's impossible, but it can suppress it for a while!"
　　The icy cold intent of this Frozen Tooth had reached a terrifying point.
　　That blazing channel, although it could be suppressed for a while, it could not be suppressed for too long.
　　If Wen Xingjian had no other way, he could only give up.
　　Because this place was still good, if it appeared outside, one didn't even know how strong the icy cold intent would appear.
　　There was a suppression effect in here.
　　"He stopped!"
　　Qi Yunfeng shouted.
　　Su Tong and the two of them hurriedly looked over.
　　At this moment, Wen Xingjian's hands were already covered in cold ice.
　　It seemed that his spirit skill was still far from enough.
　　However, Wen Xingjian did not let go of his hand.
　　As long as the entire person was not frozen, he naturally had a way.
　　Just as Su Tong could save Qi Yunfeng from freezing.
　　"Whew!"
　　Wen Xingjian exhaled.
　　Su Tong could see that the exhaled breath was tinged with coldness.
　　Obviously the Wen Xingjian at this moment was not as good as it appeared.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Wen Xingjian snorted coldly.
　　The freezing in his hands also exploded at this moment.
　　Revealing the hands that were wrapped in flames.
　　Immediately afterward, Wen Xingjian placed these frozen teeth on the ground.
　　And that blazing channel unexpectedly began to be covered with a layer of frost.
　　Wen Xingjian frowned slightly.
　　Spiritual energy then surged and blasted at the walls on both sides.
　　"Boom!"
　　Immediately, a portion of that wall fell off, revealing the fiery red color inside.
　　"This is the Fire Condensing Stone?"
　　Yan Ling also reacted when she saw that fire-red wall.
　　The walls on both sides were actually made of Condensed Firestone.
　　"No wonder this passage is blazing hot, and it can slightly restrain that coldness!"
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　He also recognized this Fire Condensing Stone, which was generally used to build fire-attribute Spiritual Treasures, and by adding a little bit of it, it would allow the fire-attribute powerhouse to get closer to the Spiritual Treasure.
　　However, the quantity of this Fire Condensing Stone was very small, and it was also very precious.
　　It hadn't occurred to me that inside the City Lord's Mansion of this Ancient Battlefield, it was actually being used to build a wall.
　　It could be said that this was also a luxury!
　　And at this time, Wen Xingjian was also looking at the frozen teeth with satisfaction.
　　In the end, he actually sat down in front of it.
　　Cutting his finger directly.
　　"What is this going to be?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Wen Xingjian and was also somewhat curious.
　　What was this guy doing?
　　Could it be that he really had some way to deal with this frozen tooth?
　　Immediately afterward, that Wen Xingjian's finger was touching directly onto that frozen tooth.
　　It began to slowly move.
　　The three of them, Su Tong, did not know and were also watching curiously.
　　And that Wen Xingjian's finger, on the other hand, was very slowly moving on that frozen tooth.
　　"What is that ah?"
　　Su Tong, in their direction, could also see Wen Xingjian.
　　Only to see that he had drawn a horizontal line on it, with blood.
　　This horizontal, however, seemed to have used a very great amount of strength to draw it.
　　"I see, this is a kind of seal passed down from the ancient times, although I'm not sure what it is!"
　　Yan Ling also thought of something at this time and said.
　　Su Tong gave her a speechless look.
　　Neither knew what it was, so there was nothing to say.
　　However, Su Tong still looked at the Warm Star Sword very seriously.
　　After all, this was a seal that had been passed down from the ancient times, so could it be related to the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?
　　If it was really related to the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, then Su Tong would also be able to learn it down.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this time, Wen Xingjian also drew a second stroke.
　　This stroke, too, was extremely difficult.
　　It was still a horizontal.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat helpless as he watched that Wen Xingjian dawdle.
　　He was completely unaware of the seal that this Wen Xingjian used.
　　Otherwise, he would definitely have to kick this Wen Xingjian and go seal it himself.
　　When Wen Xingjian dawdled until the third stroke was completed.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　An icy sound appeared.
　　Su Tong looked over, only to see that in the midst of the blazing channel, frost was actually starting to form.
　　"The Fire Condensing Stone is about to be unable to restrain that icy cold intent."
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　When Yan Ling and the two of them heard this, they also looked towards the wall made of that Condensed Fire Stone.
　　There was also a frown on their faces.
　　If that Condensed Firestone wall was all frozen, then the Warm Star Sword would have failed.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xingjian also realized this situation.
　　He gritted his teeth and began his fourth stroke.
　　This stroke, was not horizontal like before.
　　This stroke, was vertical.
　　"What the hell is this?"
　　Su Tong saw that that Wen Xingjian seemed to be randomly scribbling on top of that frozen tooth.
　　Does this blood not cost anything?
　　"It can't be helped, the seal passed down from the ancient times, although it is powerful, but Wen Xingjian's strength is still too weak, so I'm afraid it will take a very long time if I want to successfully seal it."
　　Yan Ling seemed to know that Warm Star Sword with the ancient seal very well.
　　At this moment, when she heard Su Tong's words, she also explained.
　　She knew what Su Tong was thinking!
　　"Hurry!"
　　Su Tong was anxious, and that Wen Xingjian was even more anxious.
　　At this moment, the Condensed Fire Stone around him was already starting to condense on a layer of frost.
　　If he didn't hurry, it was probably going to be too late.
　　The fifth stroke, still horizontal, but with some slant.
　　"This is ......"
　　Su Tong also frowned slightly as he watched that Wen Xingjian's fifth stroke fall.
　　At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something.
　　But didn't dare to be too sure.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　And at this moment, that icy coldness was getting stronger and stronger.
　　The wall condensed by the Condensing Fire Stone was also already unable to take it anymore.
　　"Wait, it's almost done!"
　　After the fourth stroke, that Wen Xingjian would also rush to draw the sixth stroke.
　　"Ka-chow! Click!"
　　But at this point, it was already too late!
　　Before that sixth stroke was finished, the surrounding walls let out a sound of freezing.
　　Just in an instant, that freezing, was freezing half of the Condensed Fire Stone.
　　"It's too late!"
　　Seeing the walls around him frozen, Wen Xingjian had some panic for the first time.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he directly closed his hand.
　　"Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm!"
　　Once again, he used that spirit skill.
　　Both hands were wrapped in flames!
　　Holding that frozen tooth, he directly ran outside.
　　"Follow!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, without any further hesitation, said.
　　The three of them then followed towards that outside!


Chapter 191 - Battle with Wen Xingjian
　　Wen Xingjian held that frozen tooth and walked directly towards the outside.
　　The three of them, Su Tong, also followed closely behind.
　　"Did he fail?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also inquired a bit curiously at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "That seal is still three strokes short!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong had already seen it completely clearly.
　　What was going on with that so-called ancient seal.
　　"What then? If this goes straight out, I'm afraid it will freeze all!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also said with some worry.
　　Even this Fire Condensing Stone was unable to restrain this coldness.
　　When they arrived outside where there was no fire condensing stone, wouldn't it be even more miserable?
　　At that time, the entire City Lord's Mansion, or even the entire center of the city, would probably be directly frozen.
　　"It won't be, there are things outside that can temporarily restrain this coldness!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　At this moment, he was already thinking of something that could temporarily restrain this coldness.
　　And Wen Xingjian must have already thought of it as well.
　　That was why he had given up at the last minute and did not risk the sealing.
　　"What is it?"
　　Qi Yunfeng inquired with some curiosity.
　　This condensed fire stone didn't even have a way to restrain something, what was out there that could restrain it?
　　"The sun!"
　　Yan Ling took over and said.
　　"The sun?"
　　Qi Yunfeng froze.
　　Rather, he did not react.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, nodded slightly, "This sun is something that contains the strongest fire attribute, even though it's far away from us, it can temporarily but that coldness."
　　"I see, that's what Wen Xingjian was thinking, right?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also reacted at this time.
　　"Well, I think it should be!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　What he could think of, that Wen Xingjian should have already thought of it as well.
　　"It's coming out!"
　　"What is this?"
　　"He really took this out!"
　　"Hehe, this person looks a bit familiar!"
　　"Shit, Wen Xingjian!"
　　Right at this moment, someone also recognized Wen Xingjian.
　　This Wen Xingjian was famous in the Central Region.
　　It wasn't just because he came from the Tianwu Holy Land, one of the three great holy lands.
　　Rather, it was because he was extremely violent.
　　When he moved, he directly struck out.
　　So many people were afraid of his fierce reputation.
　　Besides, this Wen Xingjian was also at the second rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It wasn't something that the likes of them could handle.
　　"Hehe, since you know who I am? Then why don't you quickly get lost?"
　　Hearing those people's comments, Wen Xingjian also said with a cold smile.
　　Wen Xingjian's words naturally made many people dissatisfied.
　　But after weighing the strength between themselves and Wen Xingjian, they then gave up.
　　All of them pushed away some distance.
　　Seeing that those people still didn't retreat far, that Wen Xingjian also sneered.
　　However, it did not make a move.
　　After all, at this time, Wen Xingjian felt that the item left behind by this spirit beast in front of him was more important.
　　So it didn't bother with them either.
　　"After I take care of this strange coldness, then I'll come back to clean up after you guys!"
　　Wen Xingjian said in his heart.
　　Then he didn't care about these people, and directly hugged that ice cube and left the City Lord's Mansion.
　　Raising his head, he looked at the sun in the sky.
　　"This place is suitable!"
　　Wen Xingjian directly placed that Frozen Tooth in the place where the sun's rays were directly shining.
　　The sunlight fell on top of that frozen tooth, instantly restraining that touch of coldness a bit.
　　"Sure enough!"
　　Feeling that a touch of coldness gradually disappeared.
　　Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　This sunlight actually had this kind of effect.
　　Then he could completely take back this Frozen Tooth.
　　As for the sealing thing, Su Tong he could also do it.
　　"Watch me seal you this time!"
　　Wen Xingjian saw that the sunlight had some effect, and at this moment, he also let out a cold smile.
　　"Hehe, I don't think you need to make a move, I'll take care of this!"
　　Just as Wen Xingjian was about to make a move, Su Tong directly walked out.
　　"Seeking death?"
　　Hearing the voice, Wen Xingjian looked towards the inside of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was walking towards him step by step at that moment.
　　Beside him were the two of them, Qi Yunfeng and Yan Ling.
　　"Who is that person?"
　　"I don't know, I don't recognize him!"
　　"I know, that person is the one who was the first to discover that the token could enter this boundary and told everyone!"
　　"So it's him! Rather can be a good person, it's a pity ......"
　　"It's a pity that he offended Wen Xingjian, doesn't he know Wen Xingjian?"
　　At this time, many strong people were talking.
　　None of them had thought that at this time, since it was someone who had gone to touch Wen Xingjian's mold.
　　"Yan Ling?"
　　Wen Xingjian looked at Su Tong, and at this time, he also noticed Yan Ling beside Su Tong.
　　"Wen Xingjian, long time no see!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Wen Xingjian and also gave a greeting.
　　And hearing Yan Ling's words, that Wen Xingjian also let out a cold smile, "If you let your parents know that you ran to the ancient battlefield, I'm afraid that you won't be able to avoid a few years of grounding."
　　Yan Ling: "......"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling, too, did not want to speak.
　　And Su Tong then spoke, "The Warm Star Sword, right? Thanks for bringing this out, now you can go!"
　　There was a smile on his face, making people feel very kind.
　　But in Wen Xingjian's eyes, it was as if Su Tong was mocking him.
　　"Who are you? For Yan Ling's sake, get lost!"
　　Wen Xingjian said coldly.
　　Just as Wen Xingjian's words had just fallen, Yan Ling was the one who spoke, "You don't need to look at my face, if you want to make a move, make a move!"
　　Yan Ling's words made Wen Xingjian a little puzzled.
　　Although he was familiar with Yan Ling, he could not see through her character.
　　Saying this sentence at this moment, was she trying to let him know what to do? Or was it trying to scare him?
　　Looking at Su Tong once again, he could not feel how strong Su Tong's aura was, and this Su Tong's appearance was also very young.
　　"Then I will not be polite!"
　　Wen Xingjian sneered.
　　The fire attribute aura then directly erupted out.
　　"I can never keep my hands off, so you ...... go to hell!"
　　Wen Xingjian said as a spiritual energy condensed above his fist.
　　"Cultivate Amazing Divine Fist!"
　　Wen Xingjian let out a low shout.
　　Spiritual energy surged, and a fist was directly blasted towards that Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, I've said ...... you can go now!"
　　Su Tong still had a smile on his face.
　　Similarly, spiritual energy began to slowly surge.
　　And as the spiritual energy appeared, Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng looked at Su Tong with some surprise.
　　This was because they sensed from Su Tong's body an equally violent fire attribute spiritual energy.
　　They remembered that what Su Tong had used before did not seem to be a fire-attribute spirit power ah!
　　"Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　A palm directly blasted out.
　　This palm, was not any special spirit skill, but the Wen Xingjian had just been in the secret room.
　　The Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm that was used to condense the flames and carry the frozen teeth.
　　Only now Su Tong used it.
　　And seeing the spirit skill that Su Tong used, that Wen Xingjian's pupils also shrunk!


Chapter 192 - Who says I don't know how to seal?
　　Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm!
　　The name of this move of Su Tong's instantly flashed through Wen Xingjian's mind.
　　This was their Heavenly Martial Holy Land's mastery.
　　Although it was not considered very strong, it was not weak either.
　　Just why would this one young man in front of him use the Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm?
　　"Is it Yan Ling?"
　　This thought flashed through Wen Xingjian's mind.
　　And at this moment, Wen Xingjian's fist was already blasting into Su Tong's palm.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, the fire attribute spirit power directly exploded out at this time.
　　Everyone was looking at both Su Tong and Wen Xingjian.
　　How could they not have thought that this unknown young man in front of them was so powerful?
　　"Tap-tap-tap!"
　　A fist and a palm blasted together, and that Wen Xingjian was actually directly shaken back five steps before stopping at this time.
　　On the contrary, Su Tong only shook his shoulders for a moment, and then he dislodged all the force.
　　This scene dumbfounded all of them.
　　"What ...... is going on here?"
　　At this time, some people had been directly confused, how could they not expect that this Wen Xingjian was directly shaken back.
　　And that teenager, surprisingly, nothing happened.
　　"How is it possible?"
　　After stabilizing his body in front of him, that Wen Xingjian was also unwilling to believe it as he looked at Su Tong in front of him.
　　How could he not have thought that he had actually lost.
　　Although it was just an ordinary encounter.
　　But he had also directly used his full strength.
　　And the other party didn't seem to have used his full strength, it was just a light palm.
　　Although he was using a spirit skill such as the Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm, the Cultivating Amazing Divine Fist that he himself had used wasn't weak either.
　　So all of this was also something that made Wen Xingjian feel very disheartened.
　　"Hehe, go away, you're not my opponent yet!"
　　Su Tong also laughed at this time.
　　The reason why he didn't use his full strength was because Wen Xingjian didn't have any grudges with him either.
　　And also helped to move this Frozen Tooth out.
　　So Su Tong just wanted this Ice Sealed Teeth, and had no intention of hurting this Wen Xingjian.
　　As for killing, then even more needless to say, Su Tong completely did not have this idea.
　　Who knows what relationship this Wen Xingjian has with Yan Ling?
　　Moreover, this Wen Xingjian was also a person from the Tianwu Holy Land, so it was not possible to say that Su Tong would still go to the Tianwu Holy Land in the future.
　　It wouldn't be fun to have people from a holy land who were all enemies at that time.
　　"Who are you? Which Holy Land? Why have I never seen you before?"
　　Wen Xingjian didn't continue to make a move either.
　　Because he knew in his heart that even if he continued to make a move.
　　He might not be a match for this young man in front of him.
　　Although it felt like the two were about the same age, it was undeniable that his own strength seemed to be no match for the other.
　　This was what made Wen Xingjian wonder.
　　There were still quite a few people in the Central Domain who were more talented than him.
　　But Wen Xingjian basically knew them all.
　　He had never met Su Tong.
　　At this moment, he was also planning to confirm Su Tong's identity.
　　"Hehe, Su Tong, just came to the Central Domain, first timer."
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　This was not a lie, indeed, he had just come to the Central Domain not more than a few months ago.
　　"You're not from the Central Domain? How is that possible? Then where did you come from? The Eastern Domain? The Western Domain? Or the Southern Domain?"
　　Hearing Su Tong say that he was not from the Central Domain.
　　That Wen Xingjian also frowned slightly.
　　If it was a strong person from the Central Domain, then it would be fine.
　　But he had actually been defeated by a younger generation from another domain.
　　This was something that Wen Xingjian couldn't even endure.
　　"Hehe, Northern Domain!"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xingjian and said.
　　This Wen Xingjian, should also be clear about the Northern Domain.
　　That was why the Northern Domain was purposely excluded.
　　But unfortunately, Su Tong was from the Northern Domain.
　　"What? The Northern Domain? Impossible, just that piece of sealed heaven and earth, how is it possible?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Wen Xingjian also shouted out in disbelief.
　　And similarly, Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng looked at Su Tong with some surprise when they heard that Su Tong was from the Northern Domain.
　　Yan Ling just knew that Su Tong was not from the Central Domain.
　　However, he had not thought that Su Tong was from the Northern Domain?
　　Obviously, Yan Ling and the others were also aware that the Northern Domain was a sealed place.
　　"Hehe, is it strange? A sealed heaven and earth, just break it open!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Although it was a sealed place, if one wanted to come out, it was not impossible.
　　As long as the strength was sufficient, it was possible.
　　"Do you know what is sealed in that northern domain?"
　　Wen Xingjian also gave a cold shout at this time.
　　"Isn't it that Blood Shura clan?"
　　Regarding this matter, Su Tong was actually very uncomfortable.
　　Surprisingly, the Blood Cultivator clan was sealed in that Northern Domain.
　　If it were to explode out, that entire Northern Domain would not be a match for the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　"You know that and you dare to break the seal!"
　　Wen Xingjian sneered.
　　That Blood Cultivator clan, even they, the Tianwu Holy Land, didn't dare to easily mess with it.
　　This Su Tong, actually said to break the seal?
　　"What's there to not dare? If the Blood Shura clan comes out, just kill them directly!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Although relying on the formation, he had killed that Blood Shura.
　　But it was undeniable that it was indeed him who had killed it.
　　"What did you say?"
　　Hearing this, Wen Xingjian also looked at Su Tong in shock.
　　That Blood Shura clan, even if it was sealed and its strength was greatly reduced, it was not something that Su Tong in the Northern Domain could kill.
　　This was because there was a seal in the Northern Domain.
　　No matter how strong Su Tong was, he could not break through to the Void Returning Realm.
　　And even with the peak strength of the Return to Void realm, that human race could not deal with the Blood Cultivator clan at all.
　　"What I said, you let people go to investigate is clear, now you can go, this thing, I want it!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　There was already a lot of delay just now.
　　This Frozen Teeth, the coldness was very powerful.
　　If the sun set, the power of the fire attribute would become weaker and weaker.
　　At that time, the coldness would not be able to be sealed, and the entire center city, would be frozen.
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xingjian was irritable.
　　Kind of wanted to make a move.
　　But reason told him that if he made a move now, he might be instantly defeated.
　　After all, this person in front of him who looked younger than himself.
　　The strength seemed to be too much stronger than himself.
　　And Su Tong was no longer paying attention to this Wen Xingjian at this time.
　　Walked over and looked at the frozen teeth.
　　Although he did not know what kind of demonic beast this was.
　　But with this power, Su Tong was clear that this demonic beast had at least reached the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"This thing, only an ancient seal can seal it, you can't do it!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's eyes.
　　That Wen Xingjian also spoke faintly.
　　Other than the Ancient Seal, there was simply no method that could freeze this endless coldness.
　　The boundary inside that dark room was actually an Ancient Seal.
　　It was just a larger ancient seal.
　　Hearing Wen Xingjian's words, Su Tong looked up at him and let out a cold laugh, "Who told you that I don't know how to do ancient seals?"


Chapter 193 - Perfecting the Seal
　　Looking at Su Tong's eyes, Wen Xingjian also froze for a moment.
　　It was only after a moment that he slowed down, "Are you saying that you know ancient seals?"
　　Regarding Su Tong's words, Wen Xingjian was completely unconvinced.
　　But Su Tong's next sentence was what made Wen Xingjian freeze.
　　"How do you think I know the Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm?"
　　Su Tong said with a faint smile.
　　And hearing this, that Wen Xingjian also directly froze.
　　Just now, he was also thinking about this question.
　　Why did Su Tong know the Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm of their Tianwu Holy Land.
　　He had thought that Yan Ling had told him, but on second thought, although Yan Ling's identity was unusual, the Flaming Light Flame Dance Palm was also considered to be the Heavenly Martial Holy Land's mastery.
　　It was impossible for others to know about it, and Yan Ling was the same.
　　Then how did Su Tong learn the Blazing Light Flame Dance Palm?
　　"Cultivate the Amazing Divine Fist!"
　　A violent fire attribute aura surged.
　　Su Tong then let out a low shout and directly threw a punch, smashing it towards that Wen Xingjian.
　　"Boom!"
　　Although Wen Xingjian was also at this time, he directly used his spiritual energy to resist.
　　But Su Tong's unexpected punch.
　　That Wen Xingjian could not resist at all.
　　It was directly smashed by Su Tong's punch and flew out a long way.
　　It was only after collapsing a few pillars that he climbed up.
　　"What terrifying strength!"
　　"Who is that person?"
　　"I don't know, haven't seen it at all!"
　　"That Wen Xingjian wasn't even a match for him."
　　"Yeah, that person caught Wen Xingjian's punch just now, but his punch directly blew Wen Xingjian away."
　　Seeing Wen Xingjian directly sent flying by a punch.
　　The group of onlookers were all shocked as well.
　　How could they not have thought that this young man that they didn't recognize was actually possessing such terrifying strength?
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xingjian, who had just climbed up, was also very angry.
　　But even more shocked.
　　This Su Tong, unexpectedly, also knew the Amazing God Fist.
　　This move, even in the Heavenly Martial Holy Land, not everyone was able to learn it.
　　"What's wrong with me?"
　　Su Tong also said indifferently at this time.
　　Looking at the frozen teeth in front of him, the seal that Wen Xingjian had written earlier was already gone.
　　So the current Su Tong, could only come back to seal it himself.
　　"How do you know my Tianwu Holy Land's Spiritual Skills, if it is known that you learned my Tianwu Holy Land's Spiritual Skills, will be killed on sight!"
　　At this time, Wen Xingjian, also threatened a sentence.
　　However, he did not dare to step forward.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was too powerful.
　　That move just now, even if he was fully alert, it would just end with the same being sent flying.
　　"Oh? Gratuitous killing? Then the person who taught me, can I be killed?"
　　Su Tong also raised his head at this time, looking curiously at Wen Xingjian and asked.
　　Wen Xingjian let out a cold smile, "Then naturally, he will be killed as well!"
　　"Oh, then you should kill yourself first to thank for your sins, when I have time, I will definitely go to that Heavenly Martial Holy Land."
　　Su Tong let out an oh-so-slight sound and opened his mouth.
　　These words caused Wen Xingjian to freeze.
　　In an instant, he reacted, "Did you learn it while fighting me?"
　　After saying this, Wen Xingjian himself didn't believe it.
　　Learning the other party's spirit skill in the middle of a battle.
　　What kind of terrifying talent of enlightenment was this?
　　If that was true, then those of them who were called geniuses were somewhat ridiculous.
　　"Believe it or not, don't get in the way of my sealing!"
　　Su Tong also waved his hand with some impatience at this moment.
　　Then he directly sat down in front of that frozen tooth.
　　"You ...... are good, very good, I would like to see, how you seal!"
　　Wen Xingjian also laughed coldly at this time.
　　He wanted to see how this Su Tong would seal this coldness.
　　Ancient sealing, would he?
　　But this time, Su Tong was already ignoring him.
　　Directly cutting his finger, a blood was left behind.
　　It was then dotted on top of that frozen tooth.
　　"Isn't it just an ancient seal? Just take a look and you'll understand!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　It was then that he directly began to write down.
　　Wen Xingjian had originally thought that Su Tong's "just take a look and you'll understand" meant that he would let himself look at his seal and understand it at once.
　　However, when he saw the ancient seals drawn by Su Tong.
　　Only then did Wen Xingjian understand the true meaning of this sentence.
　　"How ...... how could it be this one seal?"
　　Wen Xingjian was already very surprised at this point.
　　This was because Su Tong's stroke was exactly like his.
　　What Su Tong had said, "Take a look and you'll understand", Wen Xingjian, at this time, had already completely understood.
　　It wasn't about letting him look at it at all.
　　Rather, he was referring to Su Tong himself.
　　He himself did not understand the Ancient Seal, but after looking at it, he was able to understand it.
　　At this moment, a scene also flashed through Wen Xingjian's mind.
　　Within the secret room, he used the Flaming Flame Dance Palm to take out this frozen thing.
　　Within the passageway, he used the Ancient Seal, intending to seal this frozen thing.
　　In the middle of the duel, he used the Cultivating Amazing Divine Fist.
　　All of this was done in front of Su Tong.
　　And at this time, not only did Su Tong know Spiritual Technique Mastery such as the Flaming Light Flame Dance Palm and the Cultivating Amazing Divine Fist.
　　He also knew the ancient sealing method.
　　This shows that ...... Su Tong really learned it now.
　　And this kind of terrifying enlightenment, even Wen Xingjian, who was known as a genius that was rare to see in a hundred years, was inferior to himself.
　　At this time, Wen Xingjian suddenly had a feeling of frustration.
　　He, who was originally quite proud of his enlightenment, was also blushing a little at this moment.
　　Thinking of all the previous things, what kind of enlightenment was that?
　　"Hehe, but my sealing, it only went halfway before it ended, how could you complete the sealing!"
　　The sealing just now, because that condensed fire stone was not powerful enough.
　　It didn't work in the end.
　　But this Su Tong, at this time, to use that Ancient Seal, obviously, it was impossible to do so.
　　"Watch quietly!"
　　While Su Tong was sealing, he was also distracted to talk to Wen Xingjian.
　　Regarding Su Tong's strength, Wen Xingjian was also somewhat convinced.
　　However, with regards to what Su Tong said, he was in the mindset of watching the show.
　　Stroke by stroke, Su Tong was very quick to finish.
　　The last point fell!
　　"Seal!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The small seal written in blood, the sealing character, Seal, immediately emitted a red glow.
　　As the red light appeared, the coldness on that ice-sealed tooth gradually faded at that moment.
　　"How ...... how is this possible? Impossible, this is impossible!"
　　At this time, Wen Xingjian was finally driven mad by Su Tong's terrifying enlightenment.
　　Learning an opponent's spirit skill in the middle of a battle was already extremely terrifying.
　　To instantly learn an Ancient Seal, that would be unprecedented.
　　But if this Ancient Seal was only half learned, and with one's own enlightenment, the other half was completed.
　　Just how demonic of a talent would this be to be able to do!
　　And this was not within the range that Wen Xingjian could accept.
　　Looking at the diminishing coldness, Wen Xingjian stared tightly with both eyes, his mouth muttering, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


Chapter 194 - A Bigger Fist is Qualified to Explode Your Temper
　　Wen Xingjian looked at Su Tong directly sealing that coldness with a face full of disbelief.
　　Su Tong did not pay attention to Wen Xingjian.
　　He looked towards the sealed tooth.
　　At this moment, the coldness of that tooth was slowly dissipating.
　　And by the looks of it, it seemed to be somewhat different from what Su Tong had thought before.
　　"This ......"
　　Yan Ling also discovered this at this time.
　　The coldness in front of her eyes was slowly dissipating.
　　And the ice within that coldness was also slowly dispersing.
　　"This thick ice, it's actually caused by the chill?"
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng also couldn't help but say.
　　He was also able to see it.
　　This wasn't a frozen tooth at all.
　　It was the coldness emanating from that huge tooth, itself, icing up.
　　"What kind of demonic beast's tooth is this that can possess such a strong chill?"
　　Su Tong was also a little surprised at this moment.
　　He had previously thought that this huge demonic beast's tooth was frozen.
　　But it did not occur to him that this ice was actually the coldness emanating from the teeth?
　　Then how terrifying was the strength of this demonic beast.
　　"And judging from these teeth, this demonic beast should be over fifty meters tall!"
　　Su Tong looked at this huge tooth and was also in deep thought.
　　A demonic beast that carried a chill and was over fifty meters tall had a very terrifying strength.
　　There didn't seem to be any kind of demonic beast that could be right ah.
　　"Do you guys have any ideas?"
　　Su Tong was also looking at Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng at this time.
　　After all, they were also well-informed.
　　So maybe they knew this demonic beast, what kind of demonic beast it was.
　　"No idea!"
　　Qi Yunfeng shook his head.
　　Hadn't seen or even heard of this kind of demonic beast.
　　"I have no impression either!"
　　Yan Ling also shook her head after pondering for a while.
　　With regards to this kind of demonic beast, she had also never seen it.
　　"This ...... seems like I've seen this kind of demonic beast!"
　　Right at this time, that Wen Xingjian suddenly opened his mouth.
　　The three of them, Su Tong, also looked at him.
　　"Wen Xingjian, what kind of demonic beast is this?"
　　Yan Ling also inquired at this time.
　　But Wen Xingjian sneered, "Why should I tell you guys?"
　　"You ......"
　　With one sentence, Yan Ling was infuriated enough!
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xingjian and said indifferently, "I won't say anything about what you said, about you teaching me the Heavenly Martial Holy Land's Jedi and the Ancient Seal."
　　"You're threatening me with this?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xingjian also looked at him coldly at this moment.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Yes, threatening you!"
　　"You ...... huh, you think this can threaten me?"
　　Wen Xingjian also laughed at this time.
　　Su Tong, however, was indifferent: "Actually, it's not important to know what this demonic beast is, what's important is that I want to go to the Tianwu Sacred Ground to sneak around a bit, and in the meantime, I'll tell them how Wen Xingjian taught me to use Spirit Techniques with Seals, and also surrendered this demonic beast's teeth."
　　"You ...... actually I don't know what this one is, I just saw it on an ancient painting."
　　Wen Xingjian also said helplessly at this time.
　　After all, if he let the Heavenly Martial Holy Land know about it, then this matter, even if he explained it, then there was no evidence.
　　The thing was in Su Tong's hands, and he had really learned the two major spirit techniques of the Heavenly Martial Holy Land, as well as the sealing method.
　　This ...... really can't be explained clearly.
　　"Oh? Then the appearance of this demonic beast, you should remember it, right?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, rather believing Wen Xingjian.
　　After all, it was the same as what he had said before.
　　Regarding what this demonic beast was, he did not care at all.
　　It was just a matter of wanting to know if there was a bit of a clue.
　　"The looks should be a tiger tribe, the teeth, exactly the same as that tiger tribe's teeth, that tiger tribe in the painting, covered in snow white, surrounded by snowy mountains as well, the eyes revealing a coldness, with a glance, it can be memorized."
　　Wen Xingjian at this time, continued to describe it.
　　"Tiger clan?"
　　Yan Ling did not think that this was actually the teeth of the Tiger Clan.
　　Inside her cognition, there was no tiger race with such long teeth ah.
　　"Well, I had thought that it was imagined, but as a result, when I saw this tooth today, I remembered it!"
　　Wen Xingjian nodded and said.
　　When he saw that painting earlier, although that Tiger Clan made him feel hairy behind his back.
　　However, he took it as if it was painted by a certain great power.
　　That was why it was able to emit such a strong chill.
　　Now that he felt the coldness of these teeth, wasn't it the same coldness of the tiger race in that painting back then?
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The words were already at this point, and he also had some guesses vaguely.
　　This tooth, was definitely not an ordinary tooth.
　　And that Tiger Race, naturally, could not be an ordinary demonic beast.
　　"You know?"
　　Yan Ling asked curiously.
　　Su Tong, however, shook his head, "I don't know what that demonic beast is, but Wen Xingjian is already giving a general description, so if I meet it in the future, I will naturally know."
　　And did not say out the guesses in his heart.
　　Although there was ninety-nine percent certainty that this thing was what he thought.
　　But Su Tong was still very cautious.
　　Moreover, if it was that existence that Su Tong had guessed, it was estimated that there were many people who wanted this tooth.
　　This Warm Star Sword in front of him, probably will no matter how much it costs, is to keep it.
　　"I see, thought you knew!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling was a little disappointed.
　　"Then this thing, I'll accept it without ceremony!"
　　If it wasn't clear what it was, Su Tong would still be considering whether to discuss the right of attribution.
　　But now that there was a target for speculation, Su Tong naturally would not give it away.
　　Saying that, Su Tong directly took this huge tooth and put it into the space pouch.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Wen Xingjian originally wanted to say something.
　　However, seeing Su Tong's eyes, he did not dare to say more.
　　Although he was short-tempered, it did not mean that he did not have a brain.
　　How strong Su Tong was, Wen Xingjian knew better than anyone.
　　In the several exchanges just now, if Su Tong had not been merciful, he would have been long gone.
　　Wen Xingjian was a little curious as to how this Su Tong actually cultivated.
　　"Hehe, thanks for informing me of the sealing method!"
　　Seeing Wen Xingjian's eyes.
　　Su Tong suddenly arched his hand and clasped his fist, saying politely to Wen Xingjian.
　　"What informing, you are stealing and learning!"
　　Wen Xingjian shouted.
　　However, Su Tong did not say much.
　　Turning around, he left this City Lord's Mansion.
　　Those strong men lurking around, after seeing Su Tong's strength.
　　Weighing themselves, they all gave up in the end.
　　"Pfft, Su Tong, I really think you're bad."
　　After walking out of the City Lord's Mansion, Yan Ling also couldn't help but say.
　　And Su Tong just shook his head.
　　"But that Wen Xingjian's temper isn't very good in the Central Region, and as a result, he can only suffer defeat in your place!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also said helplessly at this moment.
　　As for Su Tong, he just shook his head slightly, "He has a bad temper because his strength is sufficient."
　　The implication was obvious, whoever had a big fist was the one who was qualified to be bad-tempered!
　　"Then Su Tong, where are we going now?"
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly, agreeing with Su Tong's words, and inquired again.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate for a moment, "Don't you guys want to see that sign place?"


Chapter 195 - Demonic Beasts Under the Lake
　　The markings on the black map were not the City Lord's Mansion.
　　In other words, in a certain place in this central city, there was another place that was more likely to have treasures than the City Lord's Mansion.
　　"Su Tong, what do you say about this place, what is it?"
　　Yan Ling looked at the black map in Su Tong's hands.
　　It was a bit hard to see, the place drawn on it seemed ...... to be a lake.
　　"A lake!"
　　Su Tong guessed that it was probably on a small island in the middle of the lake, or on top of some other building.
　　As for what was there, Su Tong was not clear.
　　"But ...... there is nothing here ah!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also helplessly looking at the lake in front of him at this time.
　　They hadn't searched for long before they found this lake.
　　However, they didn't see anything different about this lake.
　　"Wasn't there a small island here before?"
　　Yan Ling looked at the map and compared it.
　　On the map, it seemed that something like an island could be seen.
　　Although a lake with an island was strange.
　　But on this, it was also drawn out.
　　In front of them, however, it was empty.
　　"It should be there, but where did that island go?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also frowning slightly.
　　Originally, he thought that by finding the lake, he would be able to find the marked place.
　　This was simply the simplest treasure map.
　　But it was completely unexpected that on this lake, there was actually no that small island.
　　There wasn't any building either.
　　If what is hidden here is worth more than the teeth of the City Lord's Mansion.
　　Then this place might be complete ......
　　"Could it be that the island was destroyed?"
　　Qi Yunfeng could only make a guess at this point.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, if the island was destroyed, then most likely, that thing was also gone.
　　"Could it be that ...... is down there?"
　　At this time, Su Tong suddenly thought.
　　What if this island was not above the lake, but below?
　　"Below?"
　　Yan Ling and the two of them also reacted at this time.
　　"Yeah, it's most likely under the lake, why didn't I think of that!"
　　Yan Ling said with some excitement.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Let's go, go down and take a look!"
　　The three of them then jumped directly into the water.
　　The aura protected their bodies, and there wasn't much resistance in the water.
　　Su Tong looked ahead and without the slightest hesitation, directly dived towards the bottom.
　　The lake water was very cold, but fortunately, the three of them were not very human.
　　"This lake is so deep!"
　　Su Tong looked in front of him, it was so deep that he could not see the bottom.
　　Just now was just a guess.
　　Su Tong was also not sure if islands really existed underneath this water.
　　But since he was already down, he naturally wanted to see it clearly.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, a group of water type demonic beasts directly rushed over in Su Tong's direction.
　　Looking at that group of water type demonic beasts.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong blasted his fist down towards the front.
　　Immediately, water attribute spiritual energy surged.
　　It directly blasted that group of demonic beasts into slag.
　　The strength of these demonic beasts was only at the Return to Void realm.
　　For the current Su Tong, killing them was also a breeze.
　　But as it got deeper and deeper.
　　The strength of those demonic beasts was also getting stronger and stronger.
　　"The demonic beasts here, there are so many!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also a little surprised at this time.
　　The demonic beasts inside this small lake were surprisingly quite numerous.
　　Moreover, their strength had also increased from the Return to Void Realm from before, to the current strength of the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Although the strength of the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm was nothing for them.
　　"Well, the demonic beasts here, their strength is also getting stronger, there might be something at the bottom of this lake!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Underneath this lake, there should be something present.
　　Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be so many demonic beasts.
　　Although the number of water type demonic beasts had always been very high.
　　But for them to be so numerous to this point, and still in the middle of a lake, it was very suspicious.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was also looking forward to the bottom of Hu, more and more.
　　"Strength of the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm?"
　　Just as the three of them continued to dive down, they suddenly saw that there were three huge fishmen below.
　　This was from the fishman clan.
　　The strength of the three of them was the strength of the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Although they were not strong in Su Tong's eyes, if they were in the Central Domain, they would be considered a strong party.
　　"Humans are not welcome here, let's go!"
　　The fish man in the lead, at this time, also opened his mouth and said.
　　Su Tong did not expect that this fish man would actually speak.
　　"What if I don't leave?"
　　Su Tong looked at the fish man and spoke faintly.
　　There was definitely something in here.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't be like this.
　　Even if the fishman clan, didn't have much of a good relationship with the humans, they wouldn't be able to block it.
　　"Then there is only death!"
　　The leader of the fishmen, at this time, also gave a cold shout.
　　A harpoon then appeared in his hand, looking like a top-grade spiritual treasure.
　　"Your Fishman clan's magic treasure, it's not much!"
　　When Su Tong saw that harpoon, he also directly spat out a sentence.
　　"Go to hell! Trident Fish Surge!"
　　That fishman was annoyed by Su Tong.
　　Carrying the harpoon in his hand, he was directly paddling in Su Tong's direction.
　　A Spirit Skill, directly blasted in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hehe, no time to play with you guys!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Spiritual energy then condensed in his hands.
　　A harpoon that was completely condensed from spiritual energy appeared in his hand.
　　"Three Forked Fish Surge!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The power of the harpoon he had condensed was naturally no weaker than that top-grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"What?"
　　Seeing the exact same move.
　　That fishman's fish head also revealed an expression of disbelief.
　　Then it was to see that the direct Spirit Technique, in the middle of the other party's Spirit Technique, was directly blown apart.
　　The other party's spirit technique, on the other hand, still came with unabated momentum.
　　"Formation!"
　　The fishman who was in the lead was also a bit flustered at this time.
　　He hurriedly greeted his two companions and formed a formation.
　　"Yes!"
　　The other two fishmen, also at this time, reacted.
　　The three fishmen, hurriedly stood in position according to the formation.
　　"Ya!"
　　With a low cry, two of the three fishmen, their breath instantly withered.
　　However, the head fishman in the center, his breath instantly skyrocketed.
　　It reached the strength of the ninth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Surprisingly, it is possible to transfer power?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　Such a formation was somewhat interesting.
　　Transferring the strength of other people to one of them.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　The fishman in the lead gave a low shout.
　　Water-attribute spiritual energy surged.
　　Preparing to fend off Su Tong's attack.
　　As Su Tong watched, he also let out a cold smile.
　　He then said to Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng beside him, "Let's go!"
　　"Huh?"
　　Yan Ling didn't react.
　　Qi Yunfeng also froze for a moment.
　　But in the very next second.
　　Su Tong's spirit skill blasted the three-headed fishman.
　　"Ah!"
　　Three miserable screams rang out.
　　It was a very strange sound, but it was still audible that they were miserable screams.
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng looked over, and their scalps immediately went numb, those three-headed fishmen, were actually blasted into fish fillets!


Chapter 196 - Star Claw
　　In the middle of the lake.
　　Watching Su Tong directly use his strong strength, he blasted that three-headed fishman into fish fillets.
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng were also feeling their scalps go numb.
　　The power transfer of that three-headed fishman was also able to condense its power into one person.
　　The strength of that Spiritual Void Realm Ninth Grade.
　　Although it was nothing to them.
　　But it would take them some time to deal with it.
　　And Su Tong's strike just now was nothing more than a random act.
　　With such an attack, Yan Ling thought that the fishman could take it.
　　However, it was completely unexpected that the fishman had not only failed to take it.
　　It was also blown to pieces because it had forcefully resisted.
　　Just how powerful was Su Tong's strength?
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng only knew that Su Tong was definitely a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　Moreover, his strength was above that of Wen Xingjian, and should have exceeded the strength of the second rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　After all, Wen Xingjian was the strength of the second rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Su Tong, what exactly is your realm?"
　　Qi Yunfeng asked Su Tong with some curiosity.
　　This Su Tong's strength was definitely more than the second rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　"It should be the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Su Tong did not intend to conceal his strength.
　　And at this moment, hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng's advancing bodies both slowed down.
　　They had thought that Su Tong had only just stepped into the Divine Prana Realm.
　　But then they could see that Su Tong's strength was at least the second grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　As a result, it did not occur to them that Su Tong was actually at the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　How on earth did this happen?
　　"What?"
　　Seeing that the two people's bodies slowed down for a moment, Su Tong also stopped and asked.
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong with some disbelief, "You really have the strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm?"
　　"Otherwise, how do you think I beat Wen Xingjian to a dog?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　His strength, completely crushed Wen Xingjian.
　　So it was a very normal thing to beat Wen Xingjian down.
　　"It really didn't occur to me that your strength has been terrorized to this extent!"
　　Yan Ling also said somewhat helplessly.
　　She had thought that there was not much difference between her current strength, and Su Tong's strength.
　　Yet, she realized that Su Tong's strength was just like being hung up.
　　Surprisingly, he was already at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"This amount of strength, it's nothing!"
　　Su Tong knew that the cultivation in the back would become more and more difficult.
　　Right now, he was only at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm, so his cultivation speed was a bit slow.
　　There was still the Divine Soul Realm, the Spirit God Realm and the Holy Spirit Realm behind him.
　　These three realms, after the nine great realms, were the last three.
　　They were the three realms that were the most difficult to cultivate.
　　The first three realms, Body Tempering Realm, Essence Refining Realm, and Qi Transformation Realm, were the easiest to cultivate.
　　The middle three realms, the Void Returning Realm, Spiritual Void Realm, and Divine Spirit Realm, were very difficult for some strong people.
　　Many of their strengths, too, stopped there.
　　As for the three realms in the back, they were all phoenix-like existences in the middle domain.
　　"What a terrifying enlightenment!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also shook his head helplessly.
　　"Another demonic beast is coming!"
　　Su Tong stared downwards for a moment.
　　At the bottom of that dark lake, Su Tong saw many tentacles.
　　This was another other demonic beast coming to disturb.
　　"What strength?"
　　Qi Yunfeng inquired.
　　Su Tong looked at it, "It should be first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　"Then why don't you settle it? There's no point in me stepping in anyway!"
　　Hearing that it was a first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, Yan Ling also said.
　　If she had heard of a demonic beast of such strong strength before, she would have definitely turned around and run.
　　She was only at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But now that Su Tong was by her side, and this a fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm was there, she wasn't afraid at all.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Spiritual energy then condensed and quickly headed in the direction of that demonic beast.
　　It was an octopus-like demonic beast named Star Claw.
　　"Star Claw? This kind of demonic beast is usually found in the sea, how could it appear in a lake?"
　　Yan Ling also had some knowledge about demonic beasts.
　　Seeing this Star Claw at this moment, she was also very curious.
　　This is among the demonic beasts, the strength is quite not weak, the growth is also very good.
　　But this kind of demonic beast, will only appear in the sea.
　　As a result, it actually existed in this lake.
　　"This lake is in the True Flame Space, and the True Flame Space has existed for an unknown number of years, so it's quite normal for a Star Claw of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm to appear!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　And at this moment that Star Claw, was already waving a tentacle, attacking in Su Tong's direction.
　　Without any technique, it directly and quickly flung over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hey!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong condensed a crystal in his hand.
　　Without any tricks, it then blasted towards that Star Claw's tentacle.
　　"What does Su Tong want?"
　　Yan Ling frowned slightly.
　　Originally, she thought that Su Tong would throw a Spirit Skill over and directly kill this Star Claw.
　　But the direction was not like that.
　　"He seems to be trying to get tough with the Star Claw!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also saw it at this time.
　　This Su Tong was actually trying to use the toughness of his physical body to fight that Star Claw.
　　"This ...... that Star Claw is notoriously powerful, and the attack power of that one tentacle is no less than a peak Spirit Void Realm's full force strike!"
　　Yan Ling frowned lightly.
　　This Star Claw didn't have any spirit techniques.
　　Yet it was born with infinite strength, and when it came to comparing strength, in the water, there was almost no opponent.
　　With eight tentacles, each one's attack was equivalent to a full force strike at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was even more powerful than a spirit skill.
　　But Su Tong was actually planning to fight hard?
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as Yan Ling was planning to warn.
　　Su Tong's fist, and that Star Claw's tentacle, were already ruthlessly colliding together.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Just when Qi Yunfeng thought that Su Tong was going to be sent flying.
　　He saw an incredible scene.
　　Su Tong's punch had actually blown off one of the tentacles of that Star Claw.
　　"What a strong physical strength, Su Tong's body, is it actually this strong?"
　　Seeing Su Tong directly rely on his physical strength, he blew off one of the tentacles of that Star Claw.
　　Qi Yunfeng was also extremely shocked.
　　Yan Ling, who was next to him, also did not expect that Su Tong's physical strength could reach such a level.
　　"Ow ow ow!"
　　Just at this time, that Star Claw let out a strange sound.
　　It sounded as if it was extremely hard to bear.
　　It looked like breaking a tentacle was very painful for this star claw.
　　However, that star claw did not know how to retreat.
　　"Pfft! Pfft!"
　　At this moment, there were two more tentacles in a row, directly poking in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Both fists were coalescing a thin layer of wafers.
　　"Then let me break two more of your tentacles for fun!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he did not wait for that Star Claw's tentacles to attack.
　　Instead, he directly met it.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud ringing sound.
　　It exploded in the water!


Chapter 197 - The Cave at the Bottom of the Lake
　　There were three huge tentacles floating in the water.
　　A moment later, there were fish demonic beasts that directly came forward to tear at them.
　　And in the water, at this time, the battle was not yet over.
　　Eight huge tentacles, at this time, only five remained.
　　The strength of that Star Claw had also dropped quite a bit.
　　"Still coming? If not, then get lost!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　He knew that this Star Claw definitely had some spiritual intelligence and could understand his words.
　　"Quack quack!"
　　Right at this time, that Star Claw once again made a strange sound.
　　"Hmm?"
　　After that Star Claw made a sound, Su Tong also felt that the water flow seemed to be somewhat special.
　　"Su Tong, what is that?"
　　Yan Ling realized at this moment that not far away, there were several figures appearing.
　　However, because the distance was too far, it was not clear at all.
　　"That's a Star Claw!"
　　Su Tong said very calmly at this time.
　　In that not too far away, there was a group of Star Claws that were coming towards their side.
　　"All star claws?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was a little surprised when he heard this.
　　If they were all of the same strength as this one Star Claw in front of them, how terrifying it would be.
　　"Don't worry, even if the strength is all the same as this one in front of me, I can still deal with it."
　　Su Tong looked at the Star Claw in front of him at this moment, and also appeared to have killing intent.
　　After all, just now, Su Tong was planning to spare this Star Claw.
　　But now, it seemed that there was no need for that.
　　"Since you are not willing to back off, then I will not be polite!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Spiritual energy then condensed in his hand.
　　The harpoon appeared in his hand.
　　With a low gulp, he said, "Three Forked Fish Surge!"
　　Immediately, a huge water-attribute spiritual energy coalesced into an attack that went directly towards that Star Claw.
　　Seemingly sensing the power of Su Tong's attack, that Star Claw was also waving its several tentacles at this time.
　　It grabbed over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　That remaining five tentacles, also at this time, directly turned into powder.
　　And Su Tong's spirit technique did not stop because of this.
　　The momentum did not decrease!
　　It directly landed on the body of that star claw.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud bang.
　　It directly sliced that star claw in half.
　　A demonic beast of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm fell into Su Tong's hands just like that.
　　"Good ...... so strong!"
　　Yan Ling also marveled a little when she saw Su Tong's attack, which was crisp and clean.
　　She had also seen a Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade powerhouse kill a Divine Spirit Realm First Grade demonic beast.
　　But that victory was not easy.
　　The Su Tong in front of her, just using the Demonic Beast Spirit Skill she had just learned, directly and easily killed a Divine Prana Realm First Grade Star Claw.
　　Such a powerful strength was stronger than an ordinary Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade powerhouse.
　　"This Su Tong, just how did he cultivate?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also looking at Su Tong with some disbelief at this moment.
　　Because Su Tong's strength was already too much beyond his imagination.
　　Such a terrifying strength was simply not something that could be attained by ordinary people.
　　Even in the family, those elders who were at the sixth or seventh level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　I'm afraid that none of them could compare to Su Tong's strength.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Just as Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng were both shocked.
　　In their hearts, they had plans again.
　　Su Tong let out a cold snort.
　　The fire attribute aura directly exploded out at this time.
　　"What a strong fire attribute aura!"
　　With regards to this attribute aura, Yan Ling was the most familiar with it.
　　This was because she herself was a fire attribute aura with a wood attribute aura.
　　So when she felt the fire attribute aura on Su Tong's body, Yan Ling was quite a bit shocked.
　　"Burning Sky and Boiling Sea!"
　　This time, Su Tong used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　And it wasn't even a spirit skill from this world, but a self-created one.
　　Although it was not an idiom, it was able to trigger the Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　Immediately, with Su Tong as the center, the fire attribute aura, continued to rise.
　　"What a strong fire attribute aura!"
　　Looking at the lake around Su Tong, it was actually at this time that some space was vaporized.
　　Qi Yunfeng was somewhat in disbelief.
　　Just what kind of powerful spirit skill was this to be able to do.
　　"All die for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　A Spiritual Qi then surged out.
　　The hand swung out towards the front with a fist, and that aura, directly came out of his hand.
　　It turned into a huge flame.
　　Wherever it passed, it directly vaporized the lake water.
　　"This ...... this spirit skill, it should be at the peak of the spirit level, right?"
　　Yan Ling couldn't help but say as she looked at the spirit skill in front of her.
　　Although she had never seen, such a powerful spirit skill before.
　　But with her understanding of spirit techniques, Yan Ling knew that this one spirit technique had definitely reached the peak of the Spirit Grade.
　　Such a powerful spirit skill, even at home, it could squeeze into the top ten.
　　"Quack quack quack!"
　　Just as that flame flew past, a miserable scream came out.
　　Those were the Star Claws that had been struck by this Spiritual Skill of Su Tong.
　　The strength of these Star Claws were as weak as the fifth grade of the Spiritual Void Realm, and two of the strong ones were of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But it was these powerful Star Claws that were actually destroyed by Su Tong's one Spirit Skill.
　　"Spirit techniques are powerful, and the person who uses them is also exceptionally powerful!"
　　At this moment, Qi Yunfeng simply did not know how he should describe Su Tong.
　　Was this Su Tong's powerful strength?
　　What was displayed before was just the tip of the iceberg.
　　Qi Yunfeng was somewhat fortunate that there was no conflict with Su Tong.
　　On the contrary, the relationship was quite good.
　　If they were enemies, then this Su Tong was simply too terrifying.
　　"Alright, it's all settled, let's go down, I feel that here, it should be almost to the bottom!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong also returned to the side of the two.
　　Looking down below.
　　Although they were not able to see clearly.
　　But Su Tong felt that the place they were going to, should be down here.
　　"Good!"
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng nodded slightly.
　　The three of them then quickly swept towards the bottom.
　　It was unknown how long had passed.
　　The three felt that this lake was just too deep.
　　"How come this hasn't gone to the bottom yet? It won't keep diving down, right?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also a little impatient at this point.
　　They were already advancing a very long distance.
　　But it still wasn't looking at the bottom right now.
　　"Look guys, what's that?"
　　Just at this time, Yan Ling saw that not far away, there was a cave.
　　This cave was actually quite a few in front of it.
　　But this one wasn't quite the same, this cave was extremely huge.
　　"It seems to be a ...... platform? Let's go, go down and take a look!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also saw that not far away, there was a stone platform.
　　That cave was on a stone platform.
　　The three of them hurriedly and quickly headed towards that cave stone platform.
　　"There is a protective shield!"
　　After getting close, the three of them realized.
　　Above this platform, there was a protective shield.
　　It was not a formation, nor was it a boundary, it was a bit of a natural protective cover, and it seemed to be made by people.
　　However, this protective cover was not something that prevented people from approaching.
　　Rather, it is waterproof.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, the three of them directly passed through the protective cover and landed on top of the platform.
　　"This is an artificially constructed platform!"
　　Su Tong looked at it and said indifferently.
　　This place was artificially constructed, so that meant that there could be someone here?
　　The three of them unanimously looked towards the cave not far away!


Chapter 198 - Terrifying Aura
　　The stone platform in front of them did not appear to be naturally formed.
　　Rather, it appeared to be artificial.
　　So this defense shield, it must be artificial as well.
　　Combined with the many demonic beasts guarding just now, and the black map.
　　It was very likely that there were humans here.
　　Or demonic beasts that have been able to take shape.
　　Of course ...... it is also possible that it is the Blood Shura clan.
　　"Could there be someone here?"
　　Yan Ling inquired as she looked vigilantly at the cave in front of her.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "I don't know, but this True Flame Battlefield, has existed for many years, so if there really are living things, demonic beasts are more likely!"
　　After all, if humans were to live here, for tens of thousands of years, they could be so dull that they would go crazy.
　　Not to mention something as long ago as the True Flame Battlefield.
　　"If it's really a demonic beast, what realm would it be in if it's cultivated for so long?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also a bit worried at this time.
　　If it was a human, it might still be negotiable.
　　If it was a demonic beast, then there was basically no room for negotiation.
　　"Specifically what cultivation level, I'm not sure, after all, demonic beasts cultivate, there are fast and slow, but looking at that cluster of star claws just now, the strength of the first grade of the Divine Spirit realm can only be a guardian, here at least the seventh grade of the Divine Spirit realm or more demonic beasts."
　　Su Tong compared the previous guardian demonic beast Star Claws before analyzing a sentence.
　　Hearing Su Tong's analysis, Qi Yunfeng was also silent.
　　It was only after a moment that he spoke once more, "Then ...... if it really is a Divine Prana realm seventh grade, can you deal with it?"
　　"If it's just a demonic beast of the seventh grade of the Divine Prana realm, I can deal with it, but ...... if it's above the Divine Soul realm, then wait for death!"
　　This was something that Su Tong also had to admit.
　　If it was at the Divine Prana Realm, even if it was at its peak, he could still fight.
　　But the Divine Soul Realm and the Divine Prana Realm were simply two different realms.
　　The main thing was that the Divine Prana Realm was only in the middle third grade, while the Divine Soul Realm was in the upper third grade.
　　This Divine Prana Realm and Divine Soul Realm, although there was only a difference of one realm, and it was only a difference of one word.
　　But the gap between these two realms.
　　It was the largest of all the realms.
　　"Alright! Then shall we go now?"
　　Qi Yunfeng was a little worried.
　　A frontal enemy was not scary.
　　What was frightening was this kind of strength that could not be felt clearly, or even what kind of existence it was.
　　Staying here, one felt a little chilled.
　　"It's fine, maybe there is no creature existing here at all?"
　　Su Tong comforted a sentence.
　　In fact, if a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse was there, although Su Tong was unable to defeat it, he could not stay if he wanted to leave.
　　"That's right!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong added, "If this is the Blood Cultivator Clan here, then it would be more troublesome!"
　　It didn't matter if it was a human or a demonic beast.
　　Neither was particularly troublesome.
　　However, if this place was the Blood Shura clan, then a big battle would definitely be inevitable.
　　"Uh......"
　　Being said so by Su Tong, Qi Yunfeng stopped again.
　　The Blood Shura clan, Qi Yunfeng did have some understanding.
　　If this really was the Blood Shura clan, then it would probably be troublesome.
　　"Let's go, this cave also has a barrier, maybe we can't even enter!"
　　Looking at Qi Yunfeng's face that was even more worried than Yan Ling's.
　　Su Tong couldn't help but say.
　　Actually, above this cave, there was also a barrier.
　　This barrier, however, was restricting outsiders from entering.
　　Even just now, Su Tong probed with his spiritual power and found that the spiritual power was blocked.
　　"Well, not even spiritual energy can enter here!"
　　Obviously, Yan Ling had just used her spiritual energy to probe as well.
　　But there wasn't much to be gained.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong threw a spiritual force directly towards that barrier.
　　However, when the spiritual energy came into contact with the barrier, it unexpectedly disappeared directly,
　　"This ...... barrier has absorbed your spiritual energy!"
　　Yan Ling was also a little surprised when she watched Su Tong's spiritual energy, disappear into that barrier.
　　Normally, barriers either blocked spiritual energy or rebounded it.
　　But the one in front of him was absorbing spiritual energy.
　　"This seems ...... somewhat similar to that formation of the Blood Flame Sect?"
　　Qi Yunfeng saw it and also hesitated for a moment and said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "It is somewhat similar, but this barrier, compared to that formation, can be quite a bit more high-end."
　　Saying that, Su Tong also walked directly towards that barrier.
　　Wanting to carefully study what exactly was going on with this barrier.
　　"Su Tong, be careful!"
　　Yan Ling reminded a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　After walking over, Su Tong realized that this barrier revealed a savage-like aura.
　　It was very overbearing.
　　"What exactly is this? Surprisingly a barrier that has such a powerful aura of oppression!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat surprised.
　　Inside here, just what kind of existence was there.
　　Only then would it bring such a powerful aura.
　　Moreover, there was some kind of intimidating presence within this aura.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Seeing Su Tong's expression, Yan Ling also walked forward.
　　But at this time, her face also changed.
　　"This breath ...... is so strong!"
　　Yan Ling was also able to feel this terrifying aura.
　　Seeing the two of them, Su Tong and Yan Ling, their faces were not very good.
　　Qi Yunfeng also walked forward at this time.
　　His face changed drastically and he stopped talking.
　　"Su Tong, do you know what ...... is in here?"
　　Yan Ling finally couldn t help but ask a question.
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　This kind of existence, how could he possibly know.
　　It was probably a demonic beast that had existed since ancient times.
　　"It seems that this place is not for us to enter!"
　　When feeling this terrifying aura, Su Tong was also aware that this place was simply not something they could enter.
　　After all, a barrier that could have such a powerful aura laid down.
　　It was estimated that only the arrival of a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse would make it possible to enter.
　　Su Tong and the others, could only hope that the terrifying existence inside, would not come out.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Regarding Su Tong's words, Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng did not have any comments.
　　Because they were also clear that inside, it was simply not something that they could go in.
　　If they really went in, they were afraid that they would never be able to come back.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　It was without the slightest hesitation that he turned around.
　　But just at this time, Su Tong's space bag, however, directly flew up.
　　"Eh?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that the existence inside, was actually looking at his space bag?
　　However, inside this spatial bag, it was filled with quite a few things.
　　It was naturally impossible for Su Tong to directly let it be taken away.
　　"Hmph, just because I don't want to cause trouble doesn't mean that I'm afraid of trouble and want to snatch my things!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also angry.
　　If the other party did not make a move, he could have just left.
　　But now the other party not only made a move, but also wanted to snatch his spatial bag, this, Su Tong could not endure.
　　He directly probed out with one hand and grabbed the spatial bag.
　　"Go!"
　　Retrieving the spatial bag, Su Tong did not say much and just about to turn around.
　　It was then that he saw that within the space bag, there was a black light flickering.
　　Su Tong frowned lightly as his divine sense swept through the space bag, and his face instantly became brilliant!


Chapter 199 - The Black Egg in the Cave
　　Su Tong's divine sense swept through the space bag.
　　With a flip of his hand, a black sphere appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"Qilin Ball?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this Qilin Orb would be the one to react here.
　　This was related to the Ink Kirin, one of the ancient Nine Spirit Beasts.
　　"What is this?"
　　Seeing Su Tong pull out a black ball.
　　Yan Ling asked curiously.
　　As for Qi Yunfeng, he also looked at the ball in Su Tong's hand.
　　In his perception, this black ball was plain and ordinary, without the slightest bit of excellence.
　　"No way!"
　　Su Tong did not answer Yan Ling's question.
　　Instead, he looked towards the barrier.
　　There was some disbelief.
　　The Qilin ball in this hand had a reaction at this moment.
　　Then it meant that it had something to do with this cave.
　　If that was the case, then it was possible that what was in this cave was not a human, not a demonic beast, and not the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　Instead, it was the ancient spirit beast, the Ink Qilin.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was holding that Qilin ball and walked directly towards that cave barrier.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yan Ling shouted anxiously.
　　Su Tong didn't even look back and said, "If you guys feel any danger later on, you can just leave, don't worry about me!"
　　Although this Qilin Ball had some reaction.
　　But Su Tong was also not able to determine that in this cave, it was the Ink Qilin, one of the Ancient Nine Spirit Beasts.
　　"This ......"
　　Yan Ling was a little uneasy.
　　But she did not go forward, although she was not sure what Su Tong was going to do.
　　But after knowing him for such a long time.
　　Yan Ling still understood Su Tong's character.
　　There must be something that attracted him to try before Su Tong would go back.
　　So he didn't go forward to stop him either, but stayed where he was, waiting anxiously.
　　Su Tong took that Qilin ball and directly approached the cave barrier.
　　As he approached, the Qilin ball in his hand once again reacted once more.
　　"Sure enough, it has something to do with this cave!"
　　Looking at the gryphon ball that was emitting light, Su Tong was also somewhat expectant.
　　If it really was one of the ancient Nine Spirit Beasts, the Ink Qilin, that had appeared in this cave.
　　Then Su Tong definitely had to find a way to take it away.
　　The closer he got to the cave barrier, the more intense the light from the Qilin ball became.
　　When he walked in front of the cave barrier.
　　The light from the Qilin ball was already illuminating the entire cave.
　　Qi Yunfeng and Yan Ling were watching from a distance.
　　When they saw the black ball in Su Tong's hand emitting a black light, they were also quite surprised.
　　Although they were not sure what it was, both of them were also smart people, and when they saw this, it was clear.
　　The black ball in Su Tong's hand was definitely related to this cave.
　　"How come there is no other reaction?"
　　Seeing the light flourish, Su Tong felt that the next second that the Ink Qilin would directly swept out of the cave.
　　But it didn't.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong held the Qilin ball in his hand and slowly approached the cave barrier.
　　Although this barrier was capable of swallowing spiritual energy, a person should not be swallowed instantly.
　　The moment the Qilin ball touched that cave barrier.
　　The black light directly sliced an opening above that barrier.
　　A terrifying suction force appeared.
　　It pulled Su Tong towards that cave.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this cave was actually erupting with such a powerful attraction.
　　From the looks of it, the target should be the Qilin Ball in his hand.
　　But how could Su Tong give up such an important thing.
　　The hand tightly gripped that Qilin ball.
　　Just as Su Tong was at a standstill with the cave, that terrifying suction force, suddenly rose greatly.
　　In an instant, it directly sucked and pulled the black Qilin ball, as well as Su Tong's hand, into the cave.
　　"Damn it, since you're going to suck it, then I'll go in and see what it is!"
　　Su Tong was also angry at this time.
　　This powerful suction force was actually trying to forcefully seize the Qilin Ball.
　　Something that concerned the ancient spirit beast, the Ink Qilin.
　　It was naturally impossible for Su Tong to let go like this.
　　With a clench of his teeth, he gave up resisting.
　　Directly along with that Qilin ball, he was sucked into the cave by that powerful suction force.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Seeing Su Tong being absorbed by that cave.
　　Yan Ling also shouted out.
　　Then despite everything, he quickly swept directly towards the direction of that cave.
　　But at this time, Su Tong had already disappeared, and that suction force also disappeared with him.
　　On the barrier, the hole that had appeared because of the Qilin ball had also disappeared.
　　"Open for me!"
　　Yan Ling sent a bolt of spiritual energy that directly bombarded that barrier.
　　However, that barrier only shook for a moment, absorbing that spiritual energy.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yan Ling did not give up.
　　One spiritual force after another was directly flung on top of that barrier.
　　Then it was directly absorbed by that barrier.
　　"Where is this place?"
　　Su Tong looked at the unfamiliar surroundings, and also looked around with some curiosity.
　　After being brought in by the Qilin Ball, it was as if the scenery had changed before his eyes.
　　Originally, it was in the middle of a dimly lit lake, but at this moment, it appeared above the forest.
　　"Eh?"
　　At this time, Su Tong felt an attack flying over from behind.
　　Subconsciously, he dodged to the side.
　　Not knowing how strong the other party was, Su Tong did not take it hard.
　　"And? Who is it?"
　　Several more spiritual forces flew in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong only slightly dodged and dodged them all.
　　"The spirit power just now ...... is Yan Ling?"
　　From the spiritual energy just now, Su Tong felt a familiar aura.
　　That was Yan Ling's spiritual energy.
　　"It turns out that it wasn't the barrier that swallowed the spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy directly penetrated the barrier and entered here."
　　With a slight analysis, Su Tong reacted.
　　Probably seeing that he was swallowed by the barrier, Yan Ling was constantly attacking that barrier at this moment.
　　"There seems to be no way to tell her either!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat helpless.
　　At this moment, he could not see the entrance at all.
　　He could only see that there was constantly spiritual energy flying over.
　　It was all Yan Ling's spiritual energy, which made Su Tong more or less moved.
　　This girl, surprisingly, was very anxious because of him.
　　Looking at the density of those spiritual energy, Su Tong could analyze some of it.
　　"But these spiritual forces, where exactly do they fly to?"
　　Su Tong looked at the direction where the spiritual energy disappeared with some curiosity.
　　"Take a look and go!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was tapping his toes on the ground.
　　He directly swept towards the place where the spiritual energy disappeared.
　　The Qilin Ball in his hand was still emitting light.
　　However, there was no more suction pulling it.
　　That spiritual power disappeared very quickly, Su Tong could only quickly sweep in one direction.
　　It was good that Yan Ling still seemed to be in a great hurry.
　　That spiritual energy attack still did not stop.
　　Su Tong was able to rely on this spiritual energy to head in the direction of that disappearance.
　　After a while, Su Tong was able to see the target he was looking for.
　　"What is that? An egg?"
　　Su Tong saw that in a place not far away, there was a huge black egg that was erected above the grass.
　　Above the black egg, it was covered with strange patterns.
　　Yan Ling's spiritual attacks all landed on top of the black egg.
　　It was then absorbed by the black egg!


Chapter 200 - Hatching the Black Egg
　　Spiritual energy landed on top of that black egg.
　　A moment later, it was directly disappearing on the surface of that black egg.
　　"Surprisingly, it was absorbed by the black egg!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that those spiritual forces, were not absorbed by the barrier.
　　Instead, they were swallowed up by this black egg in front of him.
　　"More!"
　　Right at this moment, that black egg, surprisingly, was emitting a voice.
　　Su Tong was somewhat surprised.
　　This black egg should be related to the Ink Qilin.
　　However, he did not think that this black egg would be able to speak.
　　"Want spiritual energy?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　"Want! Want!"
　　That black egg also shook a little at this time.
　　It looked like it had also understood Su Tong's words.
　　"This piece of heaven and earth ......'s spiritual energy, it won't all be swallowed by you, right?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　After he entered this cave, he felt that the spiritual energy of this heaven and earth had completely disappeared.
　　Originally, he thought that it was the problem of that barrier.
　　Now, it seemed to be related to this black egg in front of him ah.
　　"Spiritual power, I want spiritual power!"
　　Right at this moment, that black egg spoke once again.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment.
　　"Alright, you want spiritual energy, then I'll give it to you!"
　　Since it was related to that Ink Qilin.
　　Then Su Tong naturally didn't want to miss it.
　　So wanting spiritual power ...... to give it is.
　　"Condense the spirit!"
　　Su Tong drank lowly.
　　Afterwards, a ball of colorful spiritual energy surged out of his hand.
　　It was directly affixed to the surface of that black egg.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a cyclone erupted around that black egg.
　　It directly swallowed all of Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　"What a strong absorption ability!"
　　Feeling that strong absorption ability, Su Tong also sighed.
　　At this moment, Su Tong also understood.
　　Why this black egg could absorb all the spiritual energy of this piece of heaven and earth.
　　The spiritual energy that Su Tong had just condensed was the strongest strike that a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm could condense.
　　It was only that Su Tong did not use the method of attacking, but instead used the method of "feeding".
　　"More! More!"
　　At this very moment, that one voice sounded once again.
　　Su Tong frowned lightly, because in here, there was not the slightest bit of spiritual energy.
　　So if Su Tong consumed a little, it was a little.
　　There was no telling how much spiritual energy this black egg needed.
　　"Alright, I'll give you some more!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment.
　　A stream of spiritual energy was drawn out from his dantian's location.
　　It was then poured into that black egg through his palm.
　　"How much more can be absorbed!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The palm of his hand did not leave the surface of the black egg either.
　　A stream of spiritual energy surged out, directly infusing into that black egg.
　　As Su Tong's strong spiritual energy was poured into that black egg, that black egg also began to emit a black light.
　　The black light was bright and dim.
　　And Su Tong could also feel that the black egg's spiritual energy was rising.
　　"Shit, this thing is a bottomless pit, right?"
　　Su Tong also felt it at this time.
　　The absorption speed of this black egg was extremely fast.
　　His spiritual energy, at this moment, was surging out of his body in a frenzy.
　　It was much faster than the speed he had mobilized on his own before.
　　"This fellow is actually absorbing spiritual energy directly from my dantian!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat surprised.
　　But after hesitating for a moment, he did not stop it.
　　Letting this black egg continuously absorb the spiritual energy in his body.
　　Time slowly passed.
　　Su Tong could feel that the spiritual energy in his dantian was rapidly disappearing.
　　If it all disappeared, his realm might even fall.
　　"Shit, this guy, how much is he going to absorb?"
　　Su Tong was also speechless at this time.
　　This guy wouldn't really want to drain his dantian, right?
　　As time passed minute by minute.
　　Su Tong felt even more that this guy just wanted to drain his dantian.
　　He directly withdrew his hand.
　　"More! More!"
　　Just as Su Tong's hand had just retracted.
　　That black egg once again made a sound.
　　Su Tong gritted his teeth, "Shit, if I give you any more spiritual energy, I'll lose my level!"
　　"More! More!"
　　But that black egg, seemed to not know how to answer Su Tong.
　　It kept shouting.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and made a decision in his heart, "Fine, I'll give you one grade of spiritual energy, if you don't come out again, I'll smash you!"
　　Although there was no way to smash this black egg with spiritual power.
　　But there were still some ways to destroy it.
　　"Come out to me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and the spiritual energy in his body surged madly.
　　Then, he directly drew out an extremely large amount of spiritual energy from his dantian.
　　It coalesced in his hands.
　　And Su Tong's breath, too, began to drop.
　　By the looks of it, it seemed as if he had really drawn out a grade of spiritual energy.
　　"Shit!"
　　In the dantian, because the spiritual energy was drained.
　　Su Tong could feel it, a throbbing pain.
　　"This is my one grade of spiritual energy now, now it's all for you!"
　　Su Tong looked at this black egg in front of him and also said indifferently.
　　Then with the spiritual energy in his hand, he directly threw it towards that black egg.
　　"Boom!"
　　A huge surge of spiritual energy.
　　It directly wrapped that black egg.
　　And as the spiritual energy wrapped around the black egg, the black egg also erupted in a burst of black light.
　　It was directly absorbing all of that enormous spiritual energy.
　　"Still not coming out?"
　　Looking at the spiritual energy all of it was absorbed.
　　Su Tong was also looking at the black egg at this time.
　　If this fellow didn't come out again, Su Tong didn't mind using violence.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just fallen, that black egg let out a clicking sound.
　　Su Tong's eyes, too, were staring tightly at that black egg.
　　This fellow, is he finally coming out?
　　Was it the Ink Qilin that he had seen earlier in the Inner Spirit Sect's illusion?
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　There was another loud ringing sound.
　　This time, Su Tong finally saw that the black egg began to shatter out a crack.
　　And there was also a black light appearing inside.
　　"Ka ka ka ka!"
　　Again, there was a very dense shattering sound.
　　Then Su Tong was able to see that within that black egg, there was more and more light emanating from it.
　　And it was becoming more and more dazzling.
　　When that black light reached a point.
　　The black egg finally shattered directly.
　　The light then disappeared, and Su Tong saw that within that black egg, a Qilin appeared.
　　"It really is an ink qilin!"
　　When Su Tong saw that little guy come out, he immediately recognized it.
　　That was the Ink Qilin.
　　It was just that this Ink Kirin ......
　　"How could it be so small? Is it the offspring of that Ink Qilin?"
　　This time, the Ink Qilin was not the same as the one Su Tong had seen in the Inner Spirit Sect's illusion.
　　At least not the same in size.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　Right at this moment, that Ink Qilin began to bite off pieces of that black egg.
　　It then clicked and gave a piece to eat.
　　As the black egg fragment was swallowed by the Ink Qilin, a black light appeared.
　　That Ink Qilin seemed to have grown a bit.
　　"Eating this eggshell, able to grow up?"
　　Su Tong was stunned, then his divine sense swept over.
　　It was then dawned on him that on top of this black eggshell, it actually possessed a very large amount of spiritual energy.
　　After the little ink qilin ate that eggshell, it became stronger and grew.
　　"Ka-ching! Ka-chow! Ka-ching!"
　　A piece of black eggshell was eaten by the Little Ink Qilin.
　　And the little ink qilin slowly grew in size!


Chapter 201 - The Ink Qilin's Angry Emotions
　　The little Ink Qilin ate the pieces of the black egg like no one else was watching.
　　The body was also increasing as its spiritual energy increased.
　　"This is more or less the same!"
　　Su Tong looked at the growing Ink Qilin and also nodded slightly.
　　This was what an Ink Qilin looked like.
　　Before, it looked just like a small black dog.
　　But now it was different, it finally had the look of a Swift Beast Qilin.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this time, that Ink Qilin was finally done eating all the black eggshells.
　　Toward Su Tong's direction, it roared.
　　"You should be able to talk!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Ink Qilin.
　　It had clearly been talking just now when it wanted spiritual energy.
　　"What a familiar aura!"
　　Right at this moment, that Ink Qilin also finally spoke.
　　This voice, carried a very strong savage aura.
　　It was different from Black Egg's milky voice.
　　"Familiar?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Ink Qilin and was also a little puzzled.
　　This Ink Qilin, it should be the first time it met itself, and its aura was familiar? It couldn't possibly be!
　　"Your spiritual energy flavor, it's very familiar!"
　　The Ink Qilin looked at Su Tong in front of him and slowly said.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　"Roar! Come out!"
　　Right at this moment, that Ink Qilin let out a low gulp.
　　A spiritual energy that came directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, what was wrong with this Ink Qilin?
　　It hastily condensed its spiritual energy.
　　But just at this time, a light appeared.
　　It directly dissolved that Ink Qilin's spiritual energy.
　　"Hehe, it's been a long time, you still have this temper!"
　　An old voice appeared.
　　A figure then appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also frowned slightly when he saw that figure.
　　"Sect Leader Shiyun!"
　　This figure was no one else but the Patriarch of the Yun Spirit Sect, Shi Yun.
　　"Hehe, little friend Su Tong, you have finally found this Ink Qilin!"
　　Shi Yun also smiled at this moment.
　　"Old man, it seems that you have fallen ah!"
　　The Ink Qilin also laughed at this time and said.
　　It looked like this Ink Qilin actually knew Shi Yun.
　　"Uh, yeah! I've also fallen!"
　　Shi Yun said with a slight feeling of vicissitude.
　　"What about the Blood Shura clan?"
　　The Ink Qilin also inquired at this time.
　　"Sealed the sealed, killed the killed!"
　　Shiyun replied.
　　The Ink Qilin nodded slightly, "Well, what about the Holy God Master?"
　　This one Holy God Master, Su Tong thought about it and reacted.
　　This should be that powerful person who stood at the peak of the continent.
　　An existence in the Holy God realm.
　　Hearing Mo Qilin's words, Shi Yun did not reply.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Seeing Shi Yun's expression, that Ink Qilin also spoke anxiously.
　　"Fallen!"
　　At this time, Shi Yun also said helplessly.
　　"Ah!"
　　Just as Shi Yun's words fell, that Ink Qilin was as if it had gone mad.
　　It directly roared in anger.
　　Powerful spiritual energy also exploded out at this time.
　　"What strong spiritual energy!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also felt that this Ink Qilin's spiritual energy was extremely huge.
　　"Hehe, this is the purpose of my existence, this old fellow, right now, is very prone to rage!"
　　Shi Yun also said helplessly at this time.
　　It looked like, with regards to this Ink Qilin, Shi Yun knew it very well.
　　"Then what now?"
　　Su Tong knew that this time, Patriarch Shiyun, was not a bad person.
　　Since he appeared here, there must be some way.
　　So at this time, he also inquired.
　　"We can only eliminate his negative emotions, but it did not occur to me that the strength of this old man, is already to this part, with the current me, wanting to eliminate it, seems to be a bit difficult."
　　At this time, Shiyun also said with some helplessness.
　　This Ink Qilin in front of him, was already on the verge of exploding, and within those eyes, there was also a slow color of anger.
　　Su Tong was also a little helpless, such an Ink Qilin did not seem to be very controllable.
　　"Then what to do?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this time Yum was actually going to be difficult to control.
　　"If there is a Qilin ball, I do have a way!"
　　Shi Yun frowned lightly.
　　Then he also shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, it's too late now, I can only try!"
　　"Senior, I have the Qilin Ball ......!"
　　Hearing Shi Yun's words, Su Tong also said.
　　This Qilin ball, had just been put away by him.
　　At this moment, with a flip of his hand, that Qilin Ball appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"It's really a Qilin ball? Good! Good!"
　　Shi Yun also did not expect.
　　Su Tong actually had the Qilin Ball.
　　With this thing, it wouldn't be difficult to restore the Ink Kirin to its original form.
　　"Hehe, old man, what do you want?"
　　Right at this moment, that Ink Qilin also saw the Qilin Ball in Tokoyami's hand.
　　For this thing, the Ink Qilin was also very familiar with it.
　　"You can no longer control your emotions."
　　Shi Yun also spoke at this time.
　　This Ink Kirin was already at the point where it couldn't control itself.
　　So it could only strike.
　　"What are you talking about? It's just some negative emotions, I can control it!"
　　The eyes of the Ink Qilin at this moment, looked at that Qilin ball with some caution, it looked like, for this thing, the Ink Qilin was a bit disliked.
　　"Hehe, do you believe yourself when you say that? While I am still able to control it, erase these negative emotions for you, otherwise, in the future, this Questioning Heaven Continent, will be in chaos because of you."
　　At the words of the Ink Qilin, Shiyun just laughed.
　　Not really believing it.
　　"I can control it, Questioning Heaven Continent, I will only guard it, I won't destroy it."
　　Hearing Shi Yun's words, the Ink Qilin also roared angrily.
　　But Shi Yun shook his head, "Whether it will be destroyed or not, you know yourself."
　　"I am a spirit beast that guards the Questioning Heaven Continent, you will never try to erase me!"
　　The Ink Qilin was also angry at this time.
　　It seemed that this emotion, indeed, wasn't very controllable.
　　"Erasing some unnecessary negative emotions is for your own good!"
　　Shi Yun frowned slightly.
　　Indifferently, he said.
　　"No! If I erase it, my spiritual wisdom will disappear, I need spiritual wisdom, I need to guard the Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　The Ink Qilin was also directing an attack at this time, throwing it towards Shi Yun.
　　For this spiritual energy that swept in at a rapid pace, Shi Yun was not in a hurry.
　　With a lift of his hand, he pinched towards the space in front of him and disappeared.
　　"As expected, you just hatched out, your power has not fully recovered yet!"
　　Shi Yun also let out a cold laugh at this moment.
　　When the Ink Qilin heard this, it also roared, "So what if you haven't recovered? With your current condition, can you deal with me?"
　　"Hehe, naturally, you can't!"
　　Shi Yun laughed.
　　He then looked towards Su Tong, "Little friend Su Tong, would it be alright to borrow your power for a while?"
　　"How can I borrow you?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　"Let me temporarily control your body, don't worry, if I had bad intentions, I would have done it long ago, there's no need to wait until now!"
　　At this time, Shi Yun was also worried about Su Tong thinking too much, so he explained.
　　Hearing Shi Yun's words, Su Tong's face was a little hesitant!


Chapter 202 - Subduing the Ink Qilin
　　Su Tong looked at the Shi Yun in front of him with some hesitation.
　　After all, the matter of borrowing a body was a bit difficult for him to accept.
　　However, when he thought about it, Patriarch Shi Yun, it seemed to be good.
　　At least right now, there was no way for him to control this Ink Qilin.
　　Most importantly, even if Shi Yun wanted to strike at him.
　　Su Tong also had a way to destroy this spirit body.
　　"Good!"
　　In the end, Su Tong agreed after hesitating for a moment.
　　"Good!"
　　Shi Yun also nodded and then said, "Little friend Su Tong only needs to relax his guard, this Ink Qilin, I'll come and take it for you!"
　　Hearing Shi Yun's words, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Afterwards, he also relaxed his defense.
　　At this time, Shi Yun also directly turned into a ray of light and entered Su Tong's brow.
　　A moment later, Su Tong opened his eyes.
　　Within his eyes, they were filled with pallor.
　　"Little friend Su Tong's body, it's not weak, it's enough to deal with this Ink Qilin!"
　　Feeling the strength of Su Tong's body, Shi Yun was also very satisfied.
　　He then looked at the Ink Kirin in front of him, "I must empty you of all your negative emotions today!"
　　"Old man, I helped you for so long, and now you even want me to return to my original form!"
　　The Ink Qilin felt the strength of "Su Tong" and was also a bit angry at this time.
　　Shi Yun faintly said: "This can not be blamed on me, you haphazardly absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, did not go through the refining, it is absorbed, those impure spiritual power, affecting your emotions, and now it has become one with your spirit, I have no way to weed out."
　　"Damnable! Go to hell!"
　　The Ink Qilin was extremely angry.
　　A black spiritual energy, without a second thought, attacked in the direction of "Su Tong".
　　But at this time, Shi Yun already had a body.
　　An equally black spiritual energy was also thrown out directly.
　　And this spiritual power, compared to that ink qilin's spiritual power, was a bit stronger.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two spiritual forces collided with each other, and in the next moment, the Ink Qilin's spiritual force was directly blown apart.
　　On the other hand, Shiyun's spiritual energy landed on that Ink Qilin's body.
　　It directly blasted that Ink Qilin, backwards a lot.
　　"Damnable old man!"
　　The Ink Qilin was also very angry after being knocked back.
　　The red color in its eyes became even more intense.
　　"Quietly let me erase your negative emotions, this is good for you, for Su Tong, and for this Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　Shi Yun slowly spoke.
　　A spiritual energy in his hand was injected into the Qilin ball.
　　As that Kirin Ball flew up, Shi Yun also spoke an ancient deity language.
　　"Heaven and Earth, Xuan Huang, the Qilin returns to its place!"
　　Eight words were uttered.
　　Immediately, that Qilin ball emitted an intense black light.
　　At that moment, it directly engulfed the entire cave space, all of it.
　　"This Qilin Ball, it actually has this much power?"
　　Although Su Tong had lent his body to Shi Yun, his divine sense was still there.
　　At this moment, looking at the ink-black space in front of him, he was also somewhat shocked.
　　"Ink Kirin, as long as you obediently clean up this negative emotion, at that time, you can still step on Blood Cultivator's foot and guard this continent."
　　At this time, Shi Yun also gave a low shout to somewhere in the darkness.
　　"Hehe, guarding? After guarding, you come back to erase my spirit? Destroyed is more like it!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin, too, walked out from somewhere.
　　Covered in ink color, it was already submerged in the black.
　　However, those red eyes were still emitting a blood-colored light.
　　"Hmph, if you continue to be stubborn, then I will not be polite, Qilin Ball, collect the Qilin!"
　　As Shi Yun said that, a black light was bursting out from the Kirin Ball in his hand.
　　It directly enveloped that ink kylin.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, the Ink Kirin, too, didn't have any nonsense.
　　Directly, a spiritual energy surged out and hit on top of that black light.
　　However, the light that emanated from the Qilin ball, although it looked very weak.
　　After that Ink Qilin impacted it, surprisingly, nothing happened.
　　"What a strong light!"
　　Su Tong was able to feel that the light within this Qilin ball was surprisingly revealing a unique flavor.
　　That flavor had the flavor of purification and the flavor of sealing.
　　"Eliminate your negative emotions for me!"
　　At this time, Shi Yun also let out a low shout.
　　"Shi Yun, I won't let you go!"
　　As Shi Yun's low drink appeared, that Ink Qilin seemed to be in great pain.
　　Angrily, it looked at Shi Yun.
　　"Hmph, I am already the one who has fallen."
　　Regarding the Ink Qilin's threat, then Yun did not care.
　　With a cold snort, the unicorn ball in his hand shone brightly.
　　"Boom!"
　　That Ink Qilin, too, crashed on top of that black light.
　　It made that black light, too, sway for a bit.
　　However, it did not break through.
　　"Ah!"
　　That Ink Qilin was still struggling.
　　However, Shiyun was not worried.
　　With a low gulp, "Ink Qilin, do you really want to let this continent protected by the Holy God be destroyed in your hands?"
　　"Holy ...... Holy God Master!"
　　Hearing Shi Yun's words, that Ink Qilin was finally quiet for a moment.
　　The serious red glow also dissipated quite a bit.
　　"Disperse for me!"
　　Shi Yun droned lowly.
　　And that Ink Qilin, this time, did not struggle anymore.
　　Under the black light of that Qilin ball, the body slowly dissipated.
　　Then only that one shadow remained.
　　"Actually, this is the real Ink Kirin, that body, is just a negative emotion that was transformed!"
　　It seemed to know that Su Tong could sense everything around him.
　　Shi Yun also explained to Su Tong.
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　What he had seen in the illusion earlier was also such an Ink Qilin.
　　Just now, Su Tong had thought it strange that this Ink Qilin, how could it have an entity.
　　It turned out to be all negative emotions.
　　"Collect!"
　　At this moment, Shi Yun gave a low gulp.
　　It was still the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　The black light of that Kirin Ball also wrapped that Ink Kirin silhouette that was in silence.
　　In the end, it was directly retracted into the Kirin Ball.
　　And that black light, at that moment, also directly dissipated.
　　"Hehe, thanks a lot!"
　　As Shi Yun said, he appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong also regained control of his body.
　　"Success?"
　　Su Tong was curious.
　　That Ink Qilin, where was it now.
　　"Successful, you only need to refine this Qilin Ball into your own innate spirit treasure, then you can control the Ink Qilin as you wish."
　　Shi Yun nodded slightly.
　　Then he threw the Qilin Ball in his hand directly to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took it and after feeling it for a moment, he gave a thank you, "Many thanks to Patriarch Shi Yun."
　　This Patriarch, helped Su Tong a lot.
　　"Hehe, there is no need to be polite, but ...... the current Ink Kirin, is just like a child, please do not let it absorb the unclean spiritual energy of heaven and earth again, or ...... it will still have negative emotions!"
　　Shi Yun also instructed at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Yes, senior knows!"
　　And seeing Su Tong nodding his head, then the Shi Yun was also at that moment, slowly dissipating!


Chapter 203 - Refining the Qilin Ball
　　Watching as Shi Yun disappeared in front of him, Su Tong was also extremely grateful at this time.
　　When this old man was alive, in order to seal the Blood Cultivator Clan, he had directly set up a seal in that northern domain.
　　The fall was also dragging the entire Yuming Sect to successfully seal those Blood Cultivator Clan.
　　After that, he had also given Su Tong very much help.
　　Now it was helping Su Tong again, absorbing all the negative emotions from this Ink Qilin's body.
　　Toward the place where Tokoyami disappeared, Su Tong also bowed deeply.
　　"Now only this Qilin ball remains."
　　Su Tong looked at the Qilin Ball in his hand at this moment.
　　Previously, Shi Yun had also said that it had to be refined into an Intrinsic Magic Treasure before it could be used.
　　Su Tong knew that this Qilin Ball, in itself, was a very strong magic treasure already.
　　If it was to be refined into an Intrinsic Life Magic Treasure, it would probably be a Heavenly Grade Magic Treasure.
　　"If I refine it here, it seems like the environment is very suitable!"
　　Su Tong looked around, it was very quiet here, and when refining a magic treasure, no one would come to disturb it.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong was choosing to refine this Qilin Ball here.
　　This Qilin Ball, itself was already a magic treasure.
　　Refining it to become an Intrinsic Magic Treasure would only take a while.
　　After all, it was not refined from the very first material.
　　"Refine, Kai!"
　　With regards to refining some magic treasures into Intrinsic Magic Treasures, Su Tong also had some exposure.
　　However, this was the first time that such an Intrinsic Magic Treasure had been refined.
　　Although it wasn't true that one person could only refine one Intrinsic Magic Treasure.
　　People with great strength, but they had many.
　　But this was also a requirement for a magic treasure.
　　Some of the magic treasures were too weak to withstand the refining process of an Intrinsic Magic Treasure.
　　Some withstood the refining process, but when used, they were also very easy to break.
　　And once the original life magic treasure was destroyed, it was also traumatic for the person.
　　So many people, in their entire lives, only had one Instantaneous Magic Treasure.
　　Su Tong hadn't been refining it because he simply couldn't find a more suitable magic treasure.
　　It was counting ordinary Xuan Pin Spiritual Treasures, or even Earth Pin Spiritual Treasures.
　　It was very likely that Su Tong would not even bother to refine it.
　　Only if it was very suitable would Su Tong have an idea.
　　For example, this Qilin Ball, even before, Su Tong did not have the intention of refining it into an Intrinsic Magic Treasure.
　　Although the power was strong enough.
　　But Su Tong still wanted to find a more suitable one.
　　It would be more suitable if it was a Heavenly Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　This Qilin Ball, at most, was at the peak of the Xuan Product, and was not yet at the level of an Earth Product Spiritual Treasure.
　　"Condense the spirit!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's Essence Spiritual Qi surged out directly from his dantian.
　　It wrapped this black Qilin ball.
　　Refining an Intrinsic Magic Treasure did not require spiritual energy, nor did it require flames.
　　It only needed to be warmed up with the essence's spiritual energy.
　　And this process requires a certain amount of time.
　　The Intrinsic Spiritual Energy, if it was destroyed, it would be very damaging to the human body.
　　When Su Tong fed the black egg just now, it was also just ordinary spiritual energy.
　　This Intrinsic Spiritual Force, no matter who it was, even when fighting, would not be used.
　　However, when refining an Intrinsic Magic Treasure, there was a need to use this Intrinsic Spiritual Power.
　　Only by warming up the Instinctive Magic Treasure with the Instinctive Spiritual Power, could it truly become an Instinctive Magic Treasure in the end.
　　And the quality of the magic treasure would also be correspondingly improved.
　　After wrapping the Qilin ball with the Essence Spiritual Force, it slowly penetrated.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, also felt that between himself, and this Qilin ball, there was a little bit of connection.
　　"Not enough!"
　　Only a little bit of connection was not enough to control the Intrinsic Spiritual Treasure.
　　A true Intrinsic Spiritual Treasure could be used as if it were a hand or foot.
　　As Su Tong's voice fell, more of that Intrinsic Spiritual Energy condensed on the surface of that Qilin Ball.
　　This time, the Qilin Ball's absorption was already not as fast.
　　And Su Tong also closed his eyes, feeling everything about the Qilin Ball.
　　On this black Qilin ball, there were all sorts of carvings.
　　These carvings, Su Tong did not understand whether they were for decoration or for another purpose.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong also ignored them.
　　The divine sense directly followed the Essence Spiritual Qi and entered into that Qilin ball.
　　Inside this Qilin ball, there was a dark space.
　　Inside the space, nothing could be seen.
　　But the divine sense could completely "see" clearly.
　　Not far away, there was an ink qilin.
　　This ink qilin looks, mighty extraordinary.
　　From the looks of it, its spirit seemed to be not weak.
　　However, because it was free from the influence of those negative emotions.
　　The eyes of the current Ink Qilin just looked extremely clean, without a single trace of impurities.
　　"The Ink Qilin that has had its negative emotions eliminated looks even more powerful."
　　Su Tong looked at the Ink Qilin in front of him at this moment, and was also somewhat curious.
　　This Ink Qilin's strength felt very powerful.
　　"But what do I have to do to stop it from absorbing the impurities?"
　　Su Tong was also a bit skeptical at this time.
　　Although before, Shiyun had said not to let the Ink Qilin absorb the negative emotions.
　　That is, don't absorb the mottled spiritual energy.
　　However, the current Ink Qilin was absorbing on its own.
　　It was simply impossible to control it.
　　It was still absorbing directly no matter what kind of spiritual energy.
　　"Are you thinking of helping me how to weed out those negative emotions so that I can absorb pure spiritual energy?"
　　Just as Su Tong was pondering, a voice came out.
　　Su Tong looked over, and surprisingly, it was the Ink Qilin speaking.
　　"Weren't you erased from your spirit?"
　　Looking at the Ink Qilin that spoke, Su Tong was also a little surprised.
　　This Ink Qilin's spiritual intelligence should have been erased by Shi Yun.
　　But now not only could it speak, it could also read and understand what it was thinking.
　　"Tokoyami didn't completely erase it, it just erased all the negative emotions, but my memories, some of which are inseparable, were also erased together."
　　The Ink Qilin explained.
　　It turned out that just now, Shi Yun did not erase all of the Ink Qilin's spiritual wisdom.
　　So now, this Ink Qilin is still preserving some of its spirit, but in its memories, there are some things that it can't recall.
　　"So that's how it is, old senior Tokoyo has left a hand, but I have no way now to keep you from absorbing the mottled spiritual energy, can't you choose for yourself?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat speechless at this time and asked.
　　This Ink Qilin was an existence that could chat with itself.
　　Couldn't it just absorb pure spiritual energy?
　　But at this time, the Ink Qilin shook its head, "I can't, the Ink Qilin directly absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth without having to control it, and also in this way, I can easily be affected by the mottled spiritual energy that affects my sanity."
　　"Then do you have a way?"
　　Su Tong was also speechless at this time.
　　This fellow, actually didn't need to cultivate and absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by himself, no wonder there was no way to choose.
　　"Well, but Tokoyami can't even be used."
　　The Ink Qilin nodded slightly.
　　Su Tong instead smiled, "Try it!"


Chapter 204 - Ways to Stop Negative Emotions
　　The Ink Qilin looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also stared at the Ink Qilin.
　　Although Shiyun was extremely powerful.
　　But Su Tong didn't feel that his enlightenment would be inferior to Shiyun.
　　"Good, then let's try!"
　　The Ink Qilin also nodded slightly at this moment.
　　A black light then flew out from within its eyes.
　　It directly fell into Su Tong's brow.
　　That speed was very fast.
　　Even Su Tong did not react.
　　It then coalesced into a message.
　　"This is ...... the language of the ancient gods and goddesses!"
　　The message that suddenly appeared in his mind was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　And it was about a formation.
　　Su Tong could understand it completely.
　　"Well, it seems that on this continent, it is known as the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, but in my hometown, it is not called that."
　　The Ink Qilin also said at this time.
　　And Su Tong was also stunned and inquired, "You are not a creature of this continent?"
　　Su Tong himself had traveled from Earth.
　　At this time, when he heard the Ink Qilin say this, he was a little curious.
　　But the Ink Qilin shook its head, "The more important memories have been affected by that negative emotion, and I don't remember that much at this time."
　　"Thought you could remember something!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat helpless at this time.
　　He hadn't thought that this Ink Qilin wasn't a creature of this problematic continent either.
　　But from what realm it came from, Su Tong was not sure.
　　Perhaps it was the same as himself, but it was just brought here by mistake.
　　"Alright, can you read the language of the ancient gods and goddesses? This is something that even someone with an excellent talent like Shiyun wouldn't be able to read!"
　　Ink Qilin also inquired at this time.
　　After all, when he looked at Su Tong's age, it was only around twenty.
　　At such an age, in the view of the Ink Qilin, it was a child.
　　So it did not feel that Su Tong was able to read and understand the Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　"This Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, in other people's eyes, may be very obscure, but in my eyes, it is simple and incomparable!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　For other languages, Su Tong did not dare to say much, such as the language of the demonic beasts, although when attacking, Su Tong was able to understand the sound that was emitted.
　　The spirit techniques of the demonic beasts also relied on the language of the ancient gods and goddesses to emit.
　　But other than that, Su Tong was not clear.
　　But this Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, which was also known as the Chinese Small Seal Script, Su Tong was more than familiar with it.
　　"You can really read it?"
　　The Ink Qilin looked at Su Tong with some excitement at this moment.
　　It looked like it was also very concerned about those negative emotions.
　　"Well, I can!"
　　Su Tong said with great confidence.
　　All the words of that one formation in his mind were able to be read.
　　It was also able to set up this one formation.
　　"If you can really succeed, you will be able to deploy the Ink Qilin at any time!"
　　Right at this moment, the Ink Qilin also said solemnly to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong was stunned, "Can't I do it now?"
　　Could it be that after refining the Qilin Orb into an Intrinsic Magic Treasure, one could still not deploy the Ink Qilin at will?
　　"Hehe, is the Ink Kirin something that can be deployed at will, even the Shi Yun at the time, could only borrow my power at critical moments."
　　The Ink Qilin also laughed coldly at this time.
　　Then added, "Of course, this also has something to do with this negative emotion, if I were to be deployed at will, that negative emotion would have too much of an effect on me."
　　"I see."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It did not occur to him that there was such a thing.
　　One would have thought that after obtaining the Ink Qilin, one would be able to deploy the power of this Ancient Spirit Beast at will.
　　At that time, the power could also increase greatly.
　　As a result, it turned out that if the problem of negative emotions was not resolved now, it could not be mobilized at will.
　　"Well, I swear in the name of the Ink Qilin that as long as you can solve the problem of negative emotions being absorbed by me, the Ink Qilin will swear to follow to death and mobilize at will."
　　The Ink Qilin said very solemnly.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Seeing that the Ink Qilin was so solemn, and had even sworn directly, Su Tong also believed it.
　　In this world, swearing was really useful.
　　"I need to set up the formation first."
　　Su Tong also said a sentence at this time.
　　Afterwards, he sat down on the ground.
　　Spiritual energy began to set up a formation in this Qilin ball.
　　This formation was actually not very complicated.
　　It was somewhat similar to a boundary, able to stop everything.
　　Including the spiritual qi.
　　"This seems to be similar to the barrier at the entrance of that cave!"
　　Su Tong also realized at this time.
　　This formation, was similar to that cave's barrier.
　　It was just that this one, even if it was attacked, it could not penetrate.
　　The one in the cave was merely preventing the entry of spiritual energy.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also already understanding why would that barrier, was preventing the entry of spiritual energy.
　　If the Ink Qilin absorbed too much spiritual energy and directly hatched out.
　　That would definitely be a disaster.
　　Because an Ink Qilin with negative emotions would definitely not be a good spirit beast.
　　At that time, if the Central Domain wasn't broken by Blood Cultivator, it would be destroyed by this Ink Qilin.
　　That was why that barrier prevented all spiritual energy from entering.
　　After the spiritual energy of this space was absorbed by the Ink Qilin.
　　The Ink Qilin was also unable to break its shell and could only stay in the black egg for the rest of its life.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong coming over, it was possible that the current Ink Qilin, would still be in the black egg.
　　"Ink Qilin, do you know who set up that barrier at the entrance of the cave?"
　　Su Tong also looked at the Ink Qilin at this time and inquired.
　　After all, that couldn't have been set up by Shi Yun, if he could have set it up, he would have long ago set up this one formation for the Ink Qilin.
　　This would isolate the negative aura.
　　And the Ink Qilin wouldn't have so many negative emotions.
　　It was even more unlikely that it was the Ink Qilin itself.
　　At that time, the Ink Qilin was probably seriously injured or something before it ran here.
　　It should have been when Tokoyami was about to fall.
　　Similarly, if the Ink Qilin could have set up that barrier, it would have been able to set up this formation for itself.
　　"It's a man!"
　　The Ink Qilin thought for a moment before saying.
　　"A man? Who is it? What does it look like?"
　　Su Tong was curious.
　　Who was that man? Surprisingly, he could arrange such a barrier.
　　The strength must be very powerful.
　　"Don't remember!"
　　The Ink Qilin also shook its head at this time.
　　This matter, it was not clear.
　　Seeing the Ink Qilin shake its head, Su Tong was also helpless.
　　The sealing decisions in his hand changed, and a divine sense like silk threads began to intersect.
　　It then connected into a huge formation to come.
　　"Condensing formation!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The formation then successfully appeared in front of the Ink Qilin.
　　The Ink Kirin nodded slightly, "Back then, Shiyun also managed to do this step!"
　　In response to the words of the Mo Qilin, Su Tong directly did not reply.
　　He was also clear that this next step was the crucial one.
　　However, for many strong people, this step was as difficult as climbing up to heaven.
　　Of course, it was for the strong people on this continent!


Chapter 205 - Controlling the Qilin Shadow
　　This final moment was the most crucial of the entire formation.
　　This formation, could shield everything.
　　But even the pure spiritual energy was something that would be blocked here.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, too, needed to make the greatest effort to complete this final step.
　　"This last step, is vital, if it doesn't work, you shouldn't be reluctant ......"
　　The Ink Qilin had already stopped before it finished speaking.
　　It looked at Su Tong in front of it and used its spiritual power to construct a stroke on the formation.
　　A shocked look appeared in that Qilin's eyes.
　　"Isn't it just the language of the ancient gods and goddesses? Although it's a bit complicated and still requires a lot of mental energy, it's still possible as long as I have enough mental energy, and coincidentally, I have enough mental energy right now!"
　　Su Tong said while constructing.
　　And the Ink Qilin on the side, at this time, also reacted, "I didn't expect ...... didn't expect ah, in addition to the master, there is still someone who is able to construct it!"
　　Su Tong's spiritual power, on top of this formation, constructed a ray of light.
　　And these rays of light, also at this time, condensed out a few words.
　　These words were all in Chinese, all in small seal script.
　　[Absorb Spiritual Energy, Purify and Refine]
　　These eight words were engraved on top of that formation by Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　"Buzz!"
　　Just as Su Tong's spiritual energy drew out the last stroke.
　　This formation also changed a little.
　　A channel of spiritual energy was also passed through the formation and directly into that formation.
　　"Pure spiritual energy, very pure spiritual energy!"
　　The Ink Qilin felt it at this time and was also extremely happy.
　　How could it not have thought that so many years had passed.
　　Surprisingly, someone was really able to set up this formation once again.
　　This was worth being very excited about for the Ink Qilin.
　　"Phew, it's a bit spiritually draining!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also feeling a little tired.
　　Although this formation was not very difficult.
　　But it was still very spiritually draining.
　　With Su Tong's current spiritual energy, constructing this one formation was very simple.
　　But the eight Ancient Gods and Goddesses languages on the formation were very spiritually draining for Su Tong.
　　Just at this time, a black light was also emitted from the body of the Ink Qilin.
　　It directly enveloped Su Tong.
　　And at this time, Su Tong's spiritual power was also recovered in an instant.
　　"This ...... so fast recovery speed ah!"
　　Su Tong did not think that this Ink Qilin could recover its spiritual power.
　　The Ink Qilin, however, did not take it seriously, "The Ink Qilin still has a lot of skills that you might be able to use in the future, and you can also comprehend some of them yourself!"
　　"Uh, good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It was worthy of being one of the ancient Nine Great Spiritual Beasts, the Ink Qilin.
　　Having such spiritual energy was very comfortable for Su Tong.
　　"But the spiritual energy here, there is no more, so after you refine your Intrinsic Magic Treasure, you can also leave this place!"
　　The Ink Qilin also reminded at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The spiritual energy that had just appeared was Su Tong's Intrinsic Spiritual Energy.
　　Although it no longer had any negative emotions.
　　But that feeling after being purified, the Ink Qilin could still feel it.
　　Su Tong's divine sense then, also exited the Qilin Orb.
　　"It should be soon!"
　　Feeling that the Essence Spiritual Energy on top of that Qilin Ball, it was already pretty much absorbed.
　　Su Tong was also clear that the refinement of this Qilin Ball was also almost done.
　　Sure enough, a few moments later, those Intrinsic Spiritual Forces, also at this time, were absorbed cleanly.
　　And that Qilin ball, also emitted a black light.
　　It directly began to shrink.
　　It only stopped when it shrunk to the size of a demonic dan.
　　Although the size became smaller.
　　But Su Tong could feel that the quality of this Qilin Ball was also directly raised to Heavenly Grade.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong felt the quality of this Qilin Ball and was also very satisfied.
　　From the peak of Xuan Product, it had directly turned into a Heavenly Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　Only an existence like the Qilin Orb would be in this situation after being refined into an Intrinsic Magic Treasure.
　　Other spiritual treasures, even if they were refined into an Intrinsic Spiritual Treasure, they would at most be upgraded to Earth Grade.
　　"Collect!"
　　Su Tong also opened his mouth at this moment and directly took that Qilin Ball into his dantian.
　　This Intrinsic Magic Treasure, although it did not need to absorb Intrinsic Spiritual Energy anymore.
　　But it needed to be warmed up with spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong at this time, will that Qilin ball into the dantian, is also wrapped by that spiritual energy.
　　Slowly warming it up.
　　As long as there was enough time, at that time, this Qilin Ball, could even turn into a peak Heavenly Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"Kirin Shadow, condense!"
　　After putting the Kirin Ball into the dantian.
　　Su Tong was also a little curious to try it out.
　　I wondered what kind of effect this Ink Kirin, could bring about.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just fallen.
　　The silhouette of the Ink Qilin appeared directly behind Su Tong.
　　As for Su Tong's aura, it also climbed upwards.
　　It eventually stopped at the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Surprisingly, you can raise your strength by this much?"
　　Su Tong's strength at this moment, because he had contributed to the Black Egg, was left at the fourth rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But with the help of the Ink Qilin's power, at this moment, Su Tong was unexpectedly raised to the strength of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"So strong!"
　　Normally, those power-boosting spirit techniques would at most boost the strength of one or two grades.
　　If one were to raise more than three grades of strength, it would definitely have an effect on the body.
　　As for spirit techniques that boosted the strength of an entire realm, Su Tong had never heard of them.
　　Even from the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, raising it to the Divine Soul Realm was impossible.
　　But this Ink Kirin's silhouette was actually doing this.
　　"Collect!"
　　A moment later, Su Tong also directly withdrew this Ink Qilin's virtual shadow.
　　As for the breath, it also recovered to the strength of the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm at this moment.
　　"It's time to leave this place!"
　　Looking around, Su Tong did not have the slightest bit of lingering.
　　He directly headed towards the outside of the cave.
　　Although this refining time looked short, ten days of time's had passed.
　　Some of the main time was spent by Su Tong on constructing formations, as well as condensing the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"I also don't know if Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng, have left this place."
　　Su Tong was also somewhat curious at this time.
　　After all, outside that cave, there was already no spiritual energy flying in.
　　That meant that at least Yan Ling had stopped attacking.
　　"Almost out!"
　　Looking at the cave in front of him, Su Tong was also a little excited.
　　Ten days ago, by mistake, he had been sucked into this cave.
　　And ten days later, it turned out to be that he had inexplicably taken in this Ink Qilin, and was also able to deploy the power of the Ink Qilin at will.
　　This contrast made Su Tong feel very comfortable.
　　Accelerating his speed once more, Su Tong finally saw that barrier.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly charged out.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at the moment of breaking through the barrier, a spiritual force, directly blasted towards Su Tong!


Chapter 206: Encountering the Siege of the Fishman Race
　　Just as he reached the entrance of the cave, an aura came crashing down on him.
　　Su Tong's reaction was also very fast.
　　In his hand, he condensed a black aura.
　　Because of the Ink Qilin, at this time, Su Tong's aura, was also directly turned black.
　　"Roll!"
　　With a low drink, that aura was directly resisted by Su Tong.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, also directly appeared outside the cave.
　　"Who?"
　　Yan Ling gave a low shout.
　　However, at this time, seeing that it was Su Tong, she was also relieved.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　At this time, Su Tong saw that Yan Ling's face was somewhat gloomy.
　　And Qi Yunfeng at this time was surprisingly covered in blood.
　　He was not far away closing his eyes to cultivate and recover from his injuries.
　　"It's the Fishman clan!"
　　Yan Ling was also giving Su Tong an explanation at this time.
　　Ever since Su Tong entered this cave, Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng were trying to find a way to enter.
　　But there was no way, the aura also went directly into it, there was no way to get in at all.
　　There was also no way to break the barrier.
　　So at this time Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng, they are planning to wait.
　　After waiting for five days, Su Tong did not come out.
　　They discussed it and planned to leave first.
　　As a result, it did not occur to them that at the place where they had met the Fishman Clan before, the Fishman had once again appeared.
　　And this time, among the fishmen, there were four peak Spiritual Void Realm strengths.
　　Such strength was already not to be underestimated.
　　However, Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng, were not ordinary people either.
　　The strength of the two of them was also at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Against the four peak Spiritual Void Realm members of this fishman clan, they were still somewhat certain.
　　However, at this very moment, the mermaid clan had unexpectedly come out with a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　The two of them were also rapidly collapsing.
　　Luckily, with their magic treasures and spirit techniques, the two returned.
　　"Then what was that attack just now? Here they were able to come in?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also remembering the attack just now when he was at the entrance of the cave.
　　That spiritual energy was not Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng's.
　　"Look there!"
　　Yan Ling pointed to a place high above the boundary and said.
　　When Su Tong looked over, he was able to see that outside of that boundary, there was a broken place.
　　Although it wasn't very big, those fishmen clan, truly attacked with all their might.
　　"Strange, before they didn't dare to come here either, why do they dare to attack directly now?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　If they were able to break this boundary, then they could have come a long time ago.
　　There was simply no need to wait until now.
　　Previously, Su Tong had always felt that it was because of the Fishman clan, guarding this place.
　　But now, it seemed that it was not the case.
　　"That's because they sensed my aura and didn't dare to approach, and the reason why they are guarding this place is because of the Star Claw!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice resounded in Su Tong's mind.
　　It was the voice of the Ink Qilin.
　　"So they are attacking now?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Fishman Clan that were still attacking and was also a little strange.
　　"Those Star Claws should have all been killed by you, right? So they aren't much of a threat, and since I was put into the Qilin Orb by you, my aura is also non-existent, so they are attacking now."
　　The Ink Qilin also continued to explain at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, so it was because of this.
　　So these Fishman Clan, too, dared to directly attack this place.
　　"Isn't it just the Divine Spirit Realm? Really give face to it!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said indifferently.
　　A strong person of the Divine Spirit Realm, Su Tong could still crush even without using the strength of the Ink Kirin.
　　Therefore, the current Su Tong did not need to worry about that Divine Prana Realm Fishman at all.
　　"What happened to Qi Yunfeng?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　Yan Ling looked at Qi Yunfeng: "He was just attacked by the fishman and almost didn't escape!"
　　"Looks like the injuries are a bit severe!"
　　Su Tong also used his divine sense to feel it at this time.
　　Qi Yunfeng's injuries, on the contrary, were a bit heavy.
　　"Well, but I've given him pills, so he only needs to slowly recover with his spiritual energy!"
　　Yan Ling also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he walked over in the direction of that Qi Yunfeng.
　　Qi Yunfeng was currently closing his eyes and absorbing the spiritual energy of this heaven and earth.
　　However, because it was in the middle of a lake, there was more water attribute spiritual energy.
　　The other spiritual energy, on the contrary, was less.
　　"Let me help you!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also placed his hand on top of Qi Yunfeng's back.
　　Afterwards, he closed his eyes and a huge amount of spiritual energy was directly infused into Qi Yunfeng's body.
　　"Boom!"
　　As Su Tong's spiritual energy poured in, a small cyclone was also formed around him.
　　In the center of the cyclone, it was Su Tong and Qi Yunfeng.
　　"Thanks a lot!"
　　Feeling the huge spiritual energy, Qi Yunfeng also gave a word of thanks.
　　"Don't be distracted, absorb it directly!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　After all, this Qi Yunfeng, also came here because of him.
　　And had also waited here for several days.
　　It was also extremely good for Su Tong to give some spiritual energy to be able to allow him to quickly recover from his injuries.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng also closed his eyes and directly began to absorb it.
　　And at this moment, Qi Yunfeng's face also revealed a look of surprise.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy was simply excessively pure.
　　Such pure spiritual energy, even if it was some Heavenly Grade Technique, it could not be done.
　　But Su Tong had done it, which made Qi Yunfeng extremely surprised.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, that Fishman clan, too, attacked once more.
　　Seeing that crack, it was already showing signs of widening.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yan Ling was also a little anxious.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "It's fine, if they can really come in, then I will nonchalantly take them all."
　　Su Tong's words were not a lie.
　　As long as this Fishman clan, came in now, Su Tong could make them unable to get out forever.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yan Ling also nodded heavily.
　　Su Tong's strength, Yan Ling believed in it.
　　So at this moment, when Su Tong said so, Yan Ling naturally believed it as well.
　　And time, also so a minute and a second passed.
　　Su Tong's hand, was still on Qi Yunfeng's back.
　　Reiki was continuously infused.
　　Yan Ling, on the other hand, was watching from the side, and at this point was already not panicking in the slightest.
　　Qi Yunfeng was still absorbing Su Tong's spiritual energy, and his injuries were rapidly recovering.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud bang.
　　The crack above that boundary was also widened by a lot.
　　At this point, it was already possible to accommodate those fishmen to enter here.
　　"They're coming in!"
　　Yan Ling also reminded at this time.
　　"Well, it's almost time!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　A powerful spiritual energy was then directly infused into that Qi Yunfeng's body.
　　Indifferently, he spoke, "You absorb it first, Yan Ling you watch him, I'll go and finish off all the fish people!"


Chapter 207 - Power Transfer
　　Su Tong looked at the Fishman clan that had already run out from within the boundary cracks.
　　The ones who had just come in were only fishmen of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Rather giving you guys face, with such strength, you also have the nerve to come!"
　　Su Tong also laughed coldly at this moment.
　　Then with a wave of his hand, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　Ever since obtaining this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, Su Tong seemed to have only used it once.
　　After waving the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand.
　　Su Tong directly attacked towards the sweeping fishman in front of him.
　　"Boom!"
　　A super powerful spiritual energy directly appeared from that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　And then it blasted at that fish man's body.
　　"Ah!"
　　A fishman that had just come in was at the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　As a result, it was killed by Su Tong with a direct shot.
　　"Hehe, let me try to see how capable you, the fishman clan, are!"
　　As Su Tong said that, his foot stepped on the ground.
　　He directly swept towards the outside of the boundary.
　　A moment later, he appeared outside the boundary.
　　There were many fish people around.
　　Su Tong looked at them, and their strength was all at the Spirit Void Realm.
　　And not far away, there were four peak Spirit Void Realm fishmen.
　　Further ahead, there was a fishman of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"I didn't think that this Fishman clan, there are still Divine Prana Realm powerhouses, but today, it's probably going to fall here!"
　　When Su Tong saw that Divine Prana Realm First Grade Fishman.
　　That fishman also saw Su Tong.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Lance in his hand directly swept towards that group of fishmen.
　　"Boom!"
　　A powerful spirit force directly blasted onto those fishmen who leaned forward.
　　In just an instant, it killed many of the fishmen.
　　"So strong, together!"
　　At this time, the fishman who was in the lead, also shouted.
　　He could feel that Su Tong's strength, was very strong.
　　However, he thought that his own strength, was also good.
　　Plus so many fishmen.
　　And amongst them, the fishmen, there were also some secret methods to enhance their strength.
　　So at this moment, the Fishman Clan Chief, didn't think much about it.
　　He only wanted to break through this boundary and directly enter it.
　　According to what had been passed down from generation to generation of the Fishman Clan.
　　In the middle of this cave, there was something that was good for them.
　　It was a black egg, and as long as you ate the egg, you could increase your strength.
　　At that time, they would be able to step into the Divine Soul Realm, or even a more powerful realm.
　　However, before there were star claws, they simply couldn't come here.
　　But now those star claws had already disappeared.
　　There was also that terrifying pressure that had gone somewhere.
　　So now was the best time to enter this cave.
　　"Charge me!"
　　The Fishman Clan Chief also gave a low shout at this time.
　　All the fishmen, then obediently attacked towards Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong relied on the Fire Shadow Spirit Lance in his hand to directly kill all the fishmen that came close with ease.
　　Regardless of whether it was a Spiritual Void Realm First Grade or Spiritual Void Realm Ninth Grade strength.
　　As long as they were close, they would be successfully killed by Su Tong.
　　As for the four fishmen with peak Spiritual Void Realm strength, they had not joined the battle at this time.
　　However, looking at their fish faces, Su Tong could also feel it.
　　They were a little worried at this time.
　　"Clan Chief, this person seems a bit strong!"
　　One of the peak Fishman Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses said to that Fishman Clan Chief.
　　The Fishman Clan Patriarch nodded his head slightly, "Hmm, very strong, looking at the strength, it seems to be beyond the Spiritual Void Realm, he should be a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse as well!"
　　"Can the clan leader be sure?"
　　The fishman inquired again.
　　The Fishman Clan's Clan Chief shook his head, "I'm not sure!"
　　"Then what?"
　　That fishman said once more.
　　If the clan leader was unable to defeat them, then it would be a bit hard to deal with.
　　"When I say I'm not sure, it's in the case of a solo fight, if I use the power of the other fishmen, I can defeat him!"
　　The Fishman Clan Chief at this time, also said.
　　"Drawing on the strength of other fishmen is a bit of an injury to the patriarch!"
　　The fishman said at this time.
　　He was also clear about the Fishman Clan's method of borrowing strength.
　　With the help of the strength of some of the Fishmen, it was still bearable.
　　But with the help of the strength of so many Fishmen Clans, it was also harmful to itself.
　　But the Fishman Clan's Clan Chief, at this time, also shook his head helplessly, "There's no way, for the sake of that Black Egg, we have to kill these few people, or else, when the time comes, it will become a stumbling block for us, and it will affect the power of our ascension."
　　"Yes, what the patriarch said!"
　　That fishman also hurriedly said at that moment.
　　The Fishman Clan Chief heard this and also asked and nodded, then spoke, "Great Elder, you have the fishmen set up a formation, I'm going to raise my strength and directly kill this human!"
　　"Yes!"
　　The fish man from the party, at this time, also hurriedly replied.
　　This was followed by directly sending out a strange sound wave.
　　"Eh?"
　　Su Tong was able to sense that one sound wave.
　　However, regarding the content of the sound wave, Su Tong had no idea.
　　"Looks like they still have some tricks up their sleeves!"
　　Su Tong saw that with the appearance of that one sound wave.
　　At this time, there were already quite a few fishmen retreating.
　　And there was still a portion of fishmen that were here to delay Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked at the group of fishmen and also smiled.
　　The speed of his hands, also slowed down a lot.
　　After all, it was necessary to give people the illusion that they were able to delay themselves.
　　In that case, the leader of the fish people tribe would also be able to move with confidence.
　　Sure enough, at this time, those who went back to the fish people, at this time is also directly began to stand in different positions.
　　In the center, was the Fishman Clan's Clan Chief.
　　The four elders of the Fishman Race, at this time, stood in the four corners of the Fishman Race Patriarch.
　　"Formation?"
　　Su Tong was also a little curious as he watched the movements of those fishmen.
　　He could tell that these fishmen were forming a huge formation.
　　This formation, however, was not clear to Su Tong as to what purpose it served.
　　"Then I'll let you succeed, I hope I won't be disappointed!"
　　At this time, Su Tong did not intend to stop it.
　　After all, this was not very strong for him, the Fishman clan.
　　Even if they appeared as a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse right now.
　　Su Tong, with the help of the Ink Qilin's power, would also be able to easily kill it.
　　So for the small movements of the Fishman Clan, Su Tong just treated them as invisible.
　　After passing two moves with a Soul Void Realm 8th Grade Fishman powerhouse in front of him.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong also killed that fishman.
　　"Buzz!"
　　Just as Su Tong had killed the fishman, not far away, a loud buzzing sound was also emitted.
　　"By the looks of it, it seems to have succeeded?"
　　Looking at the fish man whose body was all radiating blue light, Su Tong was also able to feel something marvelous at this time.
　　A moment later, it also reacted, "Spiritual power transfer?"
　　This was something Su Tong had seen before, the Spiritual Power Transfer move.
　　Only at this time, the Fishman clan, was more numerous, and the person being passed on, was more powerful!


Chapter 208 - Angry Fishman Clan Chief
　　Looking at the Fishman Clan formation in front of him, Su Tong was also very interested.
　　Such a transfer of power seemed to allow one of the Fishmen to become stronger.
　　"That Divine Spirit Realm First Grade Fishman, I wonder what kind of realm it can be raised to!"
　　Su Tong curiously looked at the fishman clan chief not far away, at the center of the formation at this moment.
　　The strength of that Fishman Clan Chief, was the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, Su Tong was curious, after this formation, what kind of realm could it be elevated to?
　　The blue light continued to pass, and the other fishmen, too, did not attack Su Tong.
　　At this moment, they were looking at their clan leader with adoring eyes.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just at this time, a loud sound appeared.
　　The other fishmen, at this moment, their breath began to slowly decline.
　　As for the four peak Spiritual Void Realm Fishman Clan Elders in the center, their breath was rising crazily.
　　Soon enough, they were already breaking through the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm and stepping directly into the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Five Divine Prana Realm First Grade powerhouses?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also looking at the group of fishmen.
　　If only five Divine Prana Realm first grade powerhouses were created, then there was no threat to Su Tong.
　　However, it was good to see that the Fishmen Clan did not disappoint Su Tong either.
　　At the time when the breath of those four Fishman Race elders had risen to the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was directly stopped.
　　At the same time, the power continued to be transmitted.
　　It was directly transmitted to the body of that Fishman Race Elder.
　　Immediately afterward, the strength of that Fishman Clan Elder was also climbing up at this time.
　　"Second grade of the Divine Spirit realm now!"
　　"Third grade of the Divine Prana realm?"
　　"Fourth grade of the Divine Spirit realm!"
　　Feeling that rising aura.
　　Su Tong was also getting more and more excited.
　　This Fishman Clan's power transfer was actually something that could achieve such an effect?
　　Finally, the strength of the patriarch of that Fishman Race stayed at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"The same strength as I had before, tsk tsk."
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke faintly.
　　Previously, he had given his spiritual power to the Ink Qilin by one realm before hatching it out.
　　So the current Su Tong was at the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　And on the opposite side, was a Fishman Clan Chief of the Fifth Grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, along with four Fishman Clan Elders of the First Grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Although such strength, was very powerful.
　　But Su Tong did not feel worried.
　　"Using my power, their power, can be transferred to each other, that is to say, their patriarch's power, can be given to the other four Fishman Clan Elders."
　　Just then the voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared directly in Su Tong's mind.
　　"Oh? In other words, they can also raise their strength to the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　Su Tong hadn't thought that the power between the five of them could also be transferred to each other?
　　"Well, it's like this, so use the power of the Ink Qilin to directly kill them!"
　　The Ink Qilin felt its own dignity and suffered a provocation.
　　After all, this was its territory, and as a result, its aura had just disappeared now.
　　This Fishman clan, is directly coming to its door, this is not giving it face ah.
　　"Hehe, if dealing with such a fishman still requires the use of the Ink Qilin's power, then it's also giving them too much face, isn't it?"
　　Su Tong also laughed at this time.
　　This group of fishmen, although their strength was quite good and their formations were also very strong.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, it was nothing more than that.
　　"You can deal with it? Right now, you are equivalent to facing five opponents with the strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　The Ink Qilin also reminded one more time.
　　It knew that Su Tong's strength was at the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　So naturally, it felt that this was the equivalent of five Divine Prana Realm Fifth Grade opponents that Su Tong could not deal with.
　　"Just some side ways!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　In fact, even if it was five true Divine Prana Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses, Su Tong did not need to use the power of the Ink Qilin.
　　Because in Su Tong's eyes, it was nothing at all.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Ink Qilin did not continue to speak anymore.
　　"Stupid human, today, I'll let you know what happens when you offend the Fishman Clan!"
　　At this time, that formation was also completed.
　　The clan leader of the Fishman Clan, spoke faintly to Su Tong.
　　"But relying on the power of the formation is just that, what is there to be proud of?"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Such a formation, although it was very good, there were also many disadvantages.
　　For example, those clansmen of the Fishman Clan at the back right now, if someone attacked, they were afraid that the entire army would be wiped out.
　　"As long as I can kill you, what does it matter what means!"
　　The clan leader of the Fishman Clan, at this time, also said coldly.
　　Then he directly disappeared in place.
　　"Ding!"
　　When he appeared again, he was already on Su Tong's right side.
　　Directly a huge fish scale, attacked in Su Tong's direction.
　　And Su Tong also directly raised his Fiery Shadow Spirit Lance to fend off that Fishman Clan Chief's attack.
　　"Not bad speed!"
　　Regarding the speed of this Fishman Clan Chief, Su Tong also let out a sigh of admiration.
　　Such speed, among the Divine Spirit Realm, was considered particularly fast.
　　"Human, don't forget that this is in the water, and I, the Fishman Clan, have the advantage."
　　The Fishman Clan Chief, at this time, also spoke faintly.
　　"Thanks for the reminder!"
　　As Su Tong said, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand, was stabbing towards the front.
　　"Ding Ding Ding!"
　　Several consecutive shots landed on that Fishman Clan Chief's body.
　　But it only made the sound of gold and iron clashing.
　　"Very strong defense!"
　　This was the first feeling given to Su Tong.
　　"Our Fishman Clan's defense, but it is the strongest, our scales, are not something that your spirit treasures, can destroy!"
　　The Fishman Clan Chief was also showing off at this time.
　　For such a showy fishman, Su Tong was also speechless.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　On the Fiery Shadow Spirit Gun, a black spiritual energy appeared.
　　As for Su Tong, he also directly stabbed towards the Fishman Clan Chief in front of him.
　　The Fishman Clan's Clan Chief, whose strength was also not weak, saw Su Tong's attack at this time, and also felt the terrifying power.
　　It was directly reaching out to block.
　　"Ding!"
　　A collision sound appeared.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in Su Tong's hand was picked.
　　It directly slashed across the hand of that Fishman Clan Chief.
　　A few pieces of light blue scales, then fell down.
　　"Just this can be said to have invincible defense?"
　　Looking at the falling scales, Su Tong also mocked.
　　At this moment, the Fishman Clan's Clan Chief felt the pain coming from his palm.
　　Opening his hand, there was blood flowing out, but it was immediately stopped.
　　"Damnable human, how dare you hurt the scales of the great Fishman Clan!"
　　The proud defense, the powerful scales, was actually injured by a human.
　　This made the Fishman Clan stop, very angry.
　　"Still want to try?"
　　Su Tong looked at the angry Fishman Clan Chief and also opened his mouth to provoke.
　　Such a defense was nothing in Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Damn it, come together for me!"
　　The Fishman Clan Chief, sensing Su Tong's provocation.
　　He shouted at the four Fishman Clan Elders!


Chapter 209 - Flying Fish Dragon Kill
　　With a low shout from the Fishman Clan Chief, the other four Fishman Clan Chiefs, at this moment, also came directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Five Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　Yan Ling, who was below, sensing those five fishmen, was also very surprised at this moment.
　　Especially seeing that, two of them, who were chasing them in the party and were supposed to be at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, were now also at the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This made Yan Ling feel a little strange.
　　"It's that formation?"
　　Just at this time, Yan Ling saw that not far from there, there was a group of fishmen.
　　There was a transparent light on their bodies.
　　Although it was very small, it could still be seen clearly.
　　These rays of light, connected all the fishmen together.
　　"They should be using this formation to raise the strength of all the fishmen!"
　　Yan Ling could sort of see it.
　　The function of this formation, even if it passed some spiritual energy to each other.
　　Forcibly boosting the strength.
　　In that case, no matter if it was the person who lent out the spiritual energy or the person who received it.
　　All of them were going to have some damage.
　　"How did so many Fishman powerhouses appear?"
　　Just at this time, Qi Yunfeng by his side also opened his eyes.
　　At this time, his injuries were basically recovered.
　　"You woke up? It's because of that formation!"
　　Yan Ling also told Qi Yunfeng about his discovery.
　　When Qi Yunfeng saw that, he was also frowning, then he said, "This formation can transmit spiritual energy, I have to go help Su Tong!"
　　After all, those were five Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouses.
　　Even if Su Tong was also in the Divine Phenomenon Realm, I'm sure it would be difficult to deal with them.
　　So Qi Yunfeng intended to go forward to help.
　　But was stopped by Yan Ling, "Your strength is too weak, going will only add unnecessary trouble."
　　"But those are five Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was a little anxious.
　　Just now, Su Tong had also given him spiritual energy to heal his wounds.
　　Now that Su Tong was surrounded, he definitely had to go and help.
　　"Although my strength is not high, but with the strength of a first rank of the Divine Prana realm, I can still delay it, it's good to relieve Su Tong of one point of pressure!"
　　At this time, Qi Yunfeng also realized that the four fishmen among them were all only at the strength of the first grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　In that case, he was also able to delay them for some time.
　　"Don't you realize that they are the peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses that just chased us?"
　　Yan Ling also asked a rhetorical question at this time.
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at them and realized that they really were.
　　However, he wasn't that surprised and just asked a rhetorical question, "So what if they are? This formation, it can transmit spiritual energy, their spiritual energy is just borrowed."
　　"Is it? Then take a look, the light between them!"
　　Yan Ling reminded once more.
　　"This ...... isn't right ah, between these five fishmen, there are still light rays connecting them!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also realized something at this time.
　　The other fishmen, in the middle of the formation, only had a ray of light connecting them to those five Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　Between them, there was no connection.
　　But between these five Divine Prana Realm powerhouses, there was also a connection, which was strange.
　　"Between these five Divine Prana Realm fishers, they should be able to transmit power to each other, which means that any of them could be a Divine Prana Realm fifth ranked powerhouse."
　　Yan Ling could see it.
　　At this moment, she also explained a sentence.
　　Qi Yunfeng's face was also a bit gloomy as he inquired, "Then what is Su Tong going to do?"
　　"That's not something to worry about, with such strength against Su Tong, it's probably not very possible, just look at Su Tong still smiling, you'll know."
　　Yan Ling looked at the still smiling and very relaxed Su Tong.
　　There was also some admiration.
　　As for Qi Yunfeng, he saw that at this moment, Su Tong was holding a black lance and looking at the several fishmen not far from you.
　　There was also a smile on his face.
　　"Hehe, come together, or you will not have a chance!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also looked at the five fishmen in front of him and said.
　　"Human, you are asking for death!"
　　The patriarch of the fishmen clan let out a low shout.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, he directly swam towards Su Tong's direction, quickly.
　　For this Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade Strength person, Su Tong did not take it lightly either.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Lance in his hand directly stabbed towards in front of him.
　　"Ding Ding Ding!"
　　A sound of gold and iron meeting rang out.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in Su Tong's hand directly shook that Fishman Clan's Clan Chief back a distance of tens of thousands of meters.
　　"What a strong power!"
　　Looking at that Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade powerhouse, in a split second, he was sent flying by Su Tong.
　　Qi Yunfeng was also a little surprised at this moment.
　　After all, he had not expected Su Tong to be so powerful.
　　"Well, so watch!"
　　Yan Ling was inexplicably confident in Su Tong.
　　After all, from when they first met, until now, Su Tong had always been so powerful.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right after Su Tong had sent that Fishman Race's patriarch flying.
　　The aura of that other elder suddenly became powerful.
　　With a fist, it smashed over in Su Tong's direction.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in Su Tong's hand directly swept across.
　　It struck the abdomen of that Fishman Race Elder.
　　Once again, a Fishman Elder was sent flying.
　　But the strength between these fishmen could be transferred in an instant.
　　So at this time, the second Fishman Race Elder, also started to attack.
　　And the other two Fishman Race Elders, followed suit.
　　"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
　　It was almost three consecutive sounds.
　　Those remaining three Fishman Race Elders were also directly sent flying at this time.
　　"If you guys are only this strong, then I will not be polite."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　One would have thought that these Fishman Race, their strength could be enhanced to a point.
　　But after trying it now, they weren't that strong.
　　Even if they obtained that share of power, they were still unable to control it.
　　So the power was only less than half.
　　"Hmph, human boy, don't be wild!"
　　The patriarch of the Fishman Race, snorted coldly.
　　With this cold snort, his body began to expand.
　　In a split second of effort, it was twice as big as it was originally.
　　The other four Fishman Race Elders, did the same.
　　"What else can you do?"
　　Su Tong looked at this Fishman Race and really couldn't see what was so powerful about it.
　　However, right at this moment, the breaths of those five Fishmen unexpectedly began to slowly merge together.
　　"Flying Fish Dragon Kill!"
　　The five fishmen, at this time, also let out a low cry.
　　Su Tong then saw that a powerful spirit skill was condensed by these five Divine Spirit Realm fishmen.
　　Only a dragon-headed fish with a translucent body was seen coming directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　This strange fish looked like it was not small in power.
　　"This Spirit Skill, it should have reached the level of peak Spirit Grade."
　　Su Tong felt the power of that Spirit Skill and said indifferently.
　　However, there was not the slightest bit of fear.
　　Tightly gripping the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand, "A very powerful spirit skill? Let me break this Flying Fish Dragon Kill of yours without using a spirit skill!"


Chapter 210 - Killing the Fishman Clan Chief
　　Looking at the dragon head fish that swept in front of him, the corner of Su Tong's mouth also curved up in an arc.
　　Such a combined attack was very powerful.
　　However, it was only comparable to a peak Spirit Grade Spirit Skill.
　　"I would like to try how strong your Fishman Race's Spirit Skills are."
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand was held tightly.
　　A black spiritual energy then surged out.
　　It was directly infused into the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　Su Tong did not intend to use a Spirit Skill, he wanted to purely rely on his Spirit Power to blast the Fishman Race's Flying Fish Dragon Kill to pieces.
　　After all, Su Tong's spirit power was not an ordinary spirit power.
　　After combining the Ink Kirin, Su Tong's spirit power, became even more dominant.
　　From the battle just now.
　　Su Tong was already experiencing it.
　　That was why he wanted to use his spirit power and directly touched this spirit skill hard.
　　"Stupid human, to think of using spirit power, against our spirit skill?"
　　The Fishman Clan's Clan Chief, at this time, saw Su Tong's behavior and also saw Su Tong's intentions.
　　He could not help but let out a sneer of mockery.
　　"Hehe, our Spirit Skill is equivalent to a peak human Spirit Grade, and he's actually going to use his hands to catch it?"
　　A Fishman Race Elder, at this time, also let out a cold laugh.
　　Su Tong naturally heard their words.
　　But was not particularly concerned.
　　After all, it was just some fishmen.
　　And ...... Su Tong thought to himself that he could come next.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Flying Fish Dragon Slayer, as it approached, was actually emitting a sound wave.
　　"Didn't think that it was still a spirit skill with a sound wave attack!"
　　This was something that Su Tong did not expect.
　　If it was an ordinary person against an ordinary person, just this sound wave, it might stun someone for a second or two.
　　In the middle of a battle, a single daze would be terrifying.
　　Let alone a second or two, it was enough to kill.
　　But that was for ordinary people.
　　Su Tong's strength was naturally not that of an ordinary person.
　　Although this sound wave was somewhat unexpected.
　　However, Su Tong's spiritual power was very strong.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Lance in his hand then directly stabbed towards that Flying Fish Dragon Kill.
　　A black spiritual energy surged out.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy collided with that Flying Fish Dragon Slay.
　　Even underneath the water, there was a loud ringing sound.
　　The surrounding water, too, spread out at that moment.
　　All of a sudden, everyone's eyes were obscured by that splash of water.
　　Even the Fishman clan that lived in the water was unable to see clearly.
　　"Where is Su Tong?"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the center position with some worry.
　　And Yan Ling was also filled with worry: "Su Tong should be in the center, but I can't see clearly anymore and I can't feel Su Tong's aura!"
　　After all, it was in the water, and after this kind of spiritual energy collided with each other, it would also blur the feeling of spiritual energy.
　　"Why isn't he using spirit techniques? Isn't Su Tong's favorite to use other people's spirit techniques?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also said helplessly at this time.
　　Su Tong had always used other people's spirit techniques.
　　It did not occur to him that this time, it was a direct hard touch.
　　Not even using a spirit skill.
　　"I don't know, I guess it's because I want to have some fun!"
　　Yan Ling was also quite helpless regarding this matter.
　　She was also clear that Su Tong's strength was extremely powerful.
　　And the enlightenment was extremely terrifying.
　　Every time they fought, they all preferred to use the other party's Spirit Skills to defeat the other party.
　　But this time, it was a bit out of Yan Ling's expectation.
　　Could it be that Su Tong was unable to use this kind of joint spirit skill?
　　Impossible, even if that was the case, then one could use another spirit skill.
　　If Su Tong didn't use it, there must be a reason for him.
　　Yes, there was only one reason why Su Tong didn't use it.
　　Simply by virtue of enlightenment fighting, Su Tong can not feel out his own strength.
　　And this time, facing these few opponents with the same strength.
　　Su Tong also wanted to take the opportunity to try.
　　At this moment, that water mist was already disappearing.
　　Also disappearing was Su Tong.
　　"Where is Su Tong?"
　　Seeing that Su Tong had disappeared, Yan Ling was also a little anxious.
　　The spirit skill that had just been used was equivalent to a peak Spirit Grade.
　　Such a Spirit Skill that landed on anyone's body would result in serious injuries if not death.
　　And Su Tong had actually directly used spirit power to blast against it.
　　This way ...... wouldn't be killed!
　　"Damn it!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also had such a guess.
　　But for the belief in Su Tong's strength.
　　The two were also not acting rashly at this time.
　　"Huh, where is that stupid human?"
　　Su Tong had disappeared, and that Fishman clan, too, had discovered it.
　　One of the Fishman clan elders, looked at the disappearing Su Tong suspiciously.
　　"It couldn't have been killed to pieces by our attack, could it?"
　　Another Fishman Race Elder also picked up the conversation and said.
　　"It shouldn't be, although our Flying Fish Dragon Slayers are very strong, but against Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses, at most, they can be killed, so how could they even disappear as corpses?"
　　The Fishman Clan's Clan Chief, at this moment, was also extremely puzzled.
　　Their attack, they were naturally clear about what kind of power it was.
　　Although it was very powerful, it wasn't so powerful that it would directly kill a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse into pieces, right?
　　"Clan Chief, he's a foolish human!"
　　At this moment, the Fishman Clan's Grand Elder, also reminded a word.
　　The other three elders, too, reacted.
　　This was a human, not a demonic beast.
　　"Hahahahaha ...... Right, right, right, stupid humans, how can their defense be as high as ours, so it's normal for them to be directly killed into powder!"
　　Hearing this, the Fishman Clan's patriarch reacted.
　　This opponent was a human, and a human's physical body could not be compared to a demonic beast at all.
　　So on a demonic beast, it might just be a serious injury, on a human, it was enough to blast them into pieces.
　　"Oh exempt, who do you mean to blast into pieces ah?"
　　Right at this moment, a voice, appeared behind the Fishman Clan's Clan Chief.
　　Just as the voice sounded, the scales on the Fishman Clan's patriarch's body opened up.
　　Because he was already sensing a terrifying killing intent.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at the same time, the Fire Shadow Spirit Lance in Su Tong's hand stabbed out without the slightest hesitation.
　　The powerful spirit energy directly became extremely sharp under the Fire Shadow Spirit Lance's enhancement.
　　Landing on the back of that Fishman Clan Chief, without the slightest resistance, it pierced through the defensive scales that the Fishman Clan Chief was proud of.
　　It directly gave him a penetrating cold.
　　"Clan Chief!"
　　The Fishman Clan's Grand Elder beside him, at this time, also reacted.
　　He shouted out.
　　His breath also surged, directly becoming a powerhouse of the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Above his fist, covered with scales, he blasted his fist towards Su Tong's head.
　　Su Tong's speed was also not slow, drawing back the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　"Ding!"
　　Against the front, the gun struck the arm of that Fishman Race Elder.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　A crisp sound rang out.
　　The arm of that Fishman Race Elder was unexpectedly fractured by a shot.
　　And Su Tong also took advantage of this time, and without the slightest hesitation, the Fire Shadow Spirit Lance stabbed into the abdomen of that Fishman Race Elder!


Chapter 211: Return
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun once again ended the life of a Fishman Clan Elder.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The other three Fishman Race Elders were also furious.
　　How could they not have expected it.
　　After utilizing their strong spirit power, they were actually killed by Su Tong who killed the Clan Chief and the Grand Elder in a split second.
　　Such a thing, they had never imagined before.
　　And at this moment, such a thing was happening right in front of them.
　　"All go to hell!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp and directly stabbed towards the other Fishman Clan Elder.
　　This time, he did not show the slightest bit of mercy.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Lance pierced through the arms that were resisting in front of him.
　　It directly pierced into the head of that Fishman Race Elder.
　　The formation collapsed with it at this point.
　　The five fishmen who controlled the formation had fallen three at this point.
　　The remaining two elders had no way to stabilize the formation.
　　"Run!"
　　Feeling the loss of spiritual energy, those two Fishman elders, did not hesitate at all.
　　They directly headed in a direction away from Su Tong.
　　"Since you've made your move, there's no need to leave!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　With a sweep of the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand in the direction of the two men, a spiritual force flew out.
　　It directly cut off the heads of these two Elders who only had peak strength in the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Ah!"
　　"Help!"
　　"The Clan Chief and the four Elders have fallen!"
　　"Run!"
　　At this moment, the Fishman Clan, too, was beginning to be in chaos.
　　A patriarch and four elders were the strongest force of the Fishman Clan.
　　But at this time, these five most powerful forces had all fallen into Su Tong's hands.
　　This kind of discrepancy directly made them unable to accept it.
　　And at this time, the aura of fear was also spreading in the hearts of all the fish people.
　　Then what is left, is only one word, that is ...... run.
　　Run as far away as possible.
　　"Since they have all come and injured my friend, then there is no need for the fishman clan to exist!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Spiritual energy then surged madly.
　　The Fiery Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand also became even darker.
　　The light spread out, just like ink swooning.
　　"Flying Fish Dragon Kill!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　He directly used a Spirit Skill that could only be used by the Fishman Clan's Clan Chief in conjunction with the four Elders.
　　"As expected, Su Tong still likes to use other people's spirit techniques!"
　　Seeing this scene, Yan Ling also laughed.
　　Just now, from Su Tong's appearance to killing the Fishman Clan's Clan Chief and the four Elders, it was only a short period of time.
　　And at this moment, Yan Ling saw Su Tong using the Fishman Clan's Flying Fish Dragon Slay, and only then did she react.
　　"What a strong power!"
　　Looking at the Flying Fish Dragon Slay that Su Tong had used, it was actually even more powerful than the one used by that Fishman Clan's Clan Chief and the four Elders.
　　Qi Yunfeng was also shocked at this moment.
　　That was a Spirit Skill that was so powerful that only five Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses had joined forces to use it.
　　And Su Tong, alone, had actually used it, and it was even more powerful.
　　The Flying Fish Dragon Killing went directly towards the direction of that Fishman clan.
　　"Boom!"
　　It ended up landing directly in the middle of that Fishman clan.
　　In just an instant, it killed all of that Fishman clan.
　　There wasn't a single Fishman clan that could withstand this move from Su Tong.
　　This was because those fishmen were only at the strength of the Spirit Void Realm.
　　To Su Tong, it was not much stronger at all.
　　Even if the defense was strong, under this Divine Spirit Realm Fourth Grade powerhouse using a peak Spirit Skill comparable to a Spirit Grade.
　　There was simply no way to resist it.
　　"Whew, not bad at all!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also relieved.
　　Without using a Spirit Skill, successfully killing five Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses was also some pressure for Su Tong.
　　However, there was only some of it.
　　Strength that relied on external forces to raise was still not one's own.
　　So using it, it wasn't as comfortable.
　　Su Tong was then directly landing back on top of the platform.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Seeing Su Tong return.
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng also rushed forward.
　　"Are you alright, Su Tong!"
　　Yan Ling also looked at Su Tong with concern at this moment and inquired!
　　Su Tong shook his head, "It's fine, but it's just a bunch of demonic beasts, let's go, it's time for us to go back!"
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng also nodded at this time.
　　"Thanks a lot, Su Tong!"
　　Qi Yunfeng suddenly said.
　　Just now, Su Tong had imbued him with a spiritual energy that was very huge.
　　Even after recovering his injuries, it also made his strength, a little more refined.
　　Although he hadn't stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm yet, among the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, his strength was extraordinary.
　　"You came down with me and were injured, so I naturally have to help."
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile and said.
　　After experiencing this, Su Tong was already treating Qi Yunfeng as a friend.
　　So when Qi Yunfeng was injured, Su Tong would not stand by and watch.
　　"Coming down here, it's my own volition, it has little to do with you, anyway, now count me as owing you a favor, I'll return it to you in the future!"
　　Qi Yunfeng still felt that it was him who owed Su Tong a favor.
　　After all, coming down here, Su Tong was also not forced.
　　It was just Qi Yunfeng himself who felt that he wanted to come down and take a look.
　　"Alright, let's go back!"
　　Su Tong also did not refuse.
　　Since people wanted to give this favor, Su Tong would not refuse.
　　The three of them then, also returned the same way.
　　Those Star Claws and the Fishman clan were all killed by Su Tong.
　　Now what was left were just some low level demonic beasts.
　　These did not have any pressure for Su Tong.
　　If there were any ungrateful ones, Su Tong casually killed them with a single spiritual force.
　　Even Yan Ling and Qi Yunfeng could be killed directly.
　　The wind and waves were calm on the surface of the lake.
　　Suddenly a demonic beast flew out.
　　Immediately after that, there were three figures that directly flew out of the water.
　　They steadily landed on the ground.
　　"There doesn't seem to be anyone!"
　　Looking around, Qi Yunfeng also spoke.
　　"It looks like a lot of people have left this place!"
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　After all, after being at the bottom of the lake for such a long time, even this center city, with treasures all over the place, was emptied.
　　Not to mention that there was basically nothing good left here because it was the winning side.
　　The really good stuff had already been collected by Su Tong.
　　"Well, then let's leave as well!"
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　She was indifferent to all of this, originally entering this True Flame Battlefield was just for the sake of experiencing it.
　　She did not have the slightest interest in Spiritual Treasures, Feats Spiritual Skills, or anything else.
　　"Well, it's time to leave!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　The three of them, then, directly left the center city.
　　When walking out of the boundary, Su Tong saw corpses all over the ground.
　　Some of these people, some of them were killed because of the competition for the token to enter the boundary.
　　And there were ......
　　"It looks like there are still people who can't enter the boundary, waiting for people to come out outside here!"
　　Su Tong looked at the group of people in front of him and also smiled faintly.
　　These people, on the contrary, were not dead set on not being able to enter the Boundary, so they were waiting for a rabbit here, waiting for this other person to obtain the treasure from inside, and then snatching it!


Chapter 212 - Nothing
　　The group of people in front of her, Su Tong was also clear about their purpose.
　　But it seemed that the wrong people had been robbed.
　　"Su Tong, leave these people to me!"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at Su Tong at this time and said.
　　Su Tong also slowly spoke, "Make a move together, settle it and get out of here!"
　　For some reason, Su Tong always felt that there was something strange.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Qi Yunfeng also nodded.
　　Since Su Tong had said so, there was no need for him to insist.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　That Thunder Crystal Beast was directly flying from the sky not far away.
　　"Hehe, leave half of the treasures you got and let you guys go!"
　　The group of people on the opposite side, looking at Su Tong's three people, the one at the head, laughed coldly and walked over.
　　The number of people behind them was also quite a lot, it looked like there should be hundreds of people.
　　Su Tong did not expect that there were hundreds of people left here.
　　"Come and get it!"
　　For these people, Su Tong was also speechless.
　　I don't know who gave them face, but these Spiritual Void Realm people, they also dared to snatch it here?
　　"Don't know how to die!"
　　The man in the lead shouted coldly, and then the aura of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm erupted out.
　　He then directly slammed his fist towards Su Tong's head.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Right at this instant, a palm directly penetrated his body.
　　"So weak, and you have the nerve to wait here? Waiting to die?"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　The hand was also slowly withdrawn back from within that person's body.
　　This person's strength, although strong, was a waste in Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Huh? The chief is dead!"
　　"How did that person ...... do it?"
　　"I don't know ah, only used one move and killed the chief!"
　　"The chief is at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　"This ...... young man can't be in the Divine Spirit Realm, right?"
　　Already, there were people who were beginning to notice.
　　After all, a strong person at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm was actually solved by a single move.
　　Then it meant that the other party was probably a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse.
　　"Gu!"
　　It was unknown who gulped.
　　It kind of looked like he wanted to flee.
　　"What are you afraid of, we still have ten peak Spiritual Void Realm here, let's go together and kill that person, the others, surround the other two, and that female had better be able to stay!"
　　Right at this time, there was also someone who spoke up.
　　These people were all temporarily integrated together.
　　They had also set the rules.
　　However, the strength was still very possible, and together with the one killed by Su Tong, there were a total of eleven peak Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Although in Su Tong's eyes, it was very weak.
　　But in the eyes of many strong people, eleven peak Spiritual Void Realm, not to be messed with.
　　Of course, that was why they didn't dare to mess with the ones that looked like they couldn't be messed with.
　　For example, Wen Xingjian, after coming out, they all pretended not to see it.
　　As for Su Tong's trio, none of them looked like familiar faces.
　　Su Tong had just come to the Central Domain not for a long time.
　　Qi Yunfeng didn't come out often, even though their family was not a weak force in the Central Domain.
　　As for Yan Ling, she had always hidden her identity.
　　No one knew exactly what identity.
　　So no one knew the three of them at all.
　　It was treated as a soft persimmon that got in by luck.
　　But now it seems that this soft persimmon, can not be pinched ah.
　　It was harder than a rock.
　　Surprisingly, there was a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　This was unattainable for the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　However, they were outnumbered after all, and they had some backbone.
　　"Those ten peak Spiritual Void Realm ones will be given to me, the others will be given to you and the Thunder Crystal Beasts, a quick battle, I medium feel that there is something strange here."
　　Su Tong said to Qi Yunfeng and Yan Ling.
　　Hearing Su Tong say this, Yan Ling and the two of them did not ask more questions, they just directly nodded their heads.
　　They had never doubted Su Tong's words.
　　"Boom!"
　　An attack that directly began to erupt from a short distance away.
　　Su Tong saw that it was the Thunder Crystal Beast that had already started.
　　"Shit, why is there a demonic beast!"
　　"This demonic beast is so strong, stop him!"
　　"Shit, quick, stop this demonic beast."
　　"Charge!"
　　Being directly attacked by the Thunder Crystal Beast, that group of people was also a bit flustered.
　　At this moment, they were directly separating a part of them and heading towards the direction of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　With a wave of his hand, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun directly appeared in his hand.
　　If he directly used a Spirit Skill, Su Tong would naturally be able to directly resolve them.
　　But then, would that be giving them too much face?
　　So Su Tong directly chose to use the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　"Hmph, dealing with these people, it doesn't take too much effort!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not use a spirit skill.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Qi Yunfeng also didn't use any Spirit Skills, pulled out his own fan, and directly headed towards those people.
　　Yan Ling, on the other hand, used that strange whip.
　　She herself was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　So it wasn't particularly difficult to deal with this group of people.
　　After all, the ten peak Spiritual Void Realm ones were all attacking Su Tong to go.
　　"Drink!"
　　Su Tong let out a low drink and had a face-to-face with a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse that came towards in front of him.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand directly penetrated the heart of that peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse.
　　That peak Spiritual Void realm powerhouse couldn't believe it till the day he died.
　　With just one move, he had fallen.
　　This young man, just how terrifying is his strength?
　　"Yikes!"
　　There was another low cry.
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in Su Tong's hand slashed through in an arc.
　　In an instant, it sliced off the head of another approaching peak Spirit Void Realm powerhouse!
　　That strong man, before he fell.
　　It was familiar to see a corpse.
　　The head then fell next to the corpse.
　　"Shit! Together!"
　　In just one look, two of the ten peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses had fallen.
　　This caused the hearts of the remaining eight peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses to tighten.
　　However, since the battle had already begun, biting their teeth was also the way to go.
　　"Seven-colored Ghost Kill!"
　　"Bronze Imperial Flash!"
　　"Heavenly Soaring Demon Palm!"
　　"......"
　　A Spirit Skill with different attributes directly blasted towards Su Tong.
　　Such a powerful strength was extremely terrifying for many people.
　　But for Su Tong, it was just a piece of cake.
　　"Boom boom boom!"
　　Countless spirit techniques directly landed on Su Tong's body.
　　"Hahaha ...... die!"
　　One of those among them, also laughed out loud.
　　They thought that this series of attacks could definitely kill Su Tong.
　　But a moment later, the smiles on their faces disappeared.
　　"Such a spirit skill really doesn't deserve to be snatched here!"
　　Su Tong's voice, like a ghost, appeared behind them.
　　By the time they turned to look.
　　What greeted them was a long black spear.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　In front of Su Tong, a body fell.
　　Those were all at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, nothing!


Chapter 213 - Space Collapse
　　Ten peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses.
　　At this moment, they were directly killed by Su Tong.
　　And not far away, the battle between Yan Ling, Qi Yunfeng and the Thunder Crystal Beast was also coming to an end.
　　The strength of those people was only as high as the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　For Yan Ling and the others, it wasn't considered difficult to deal with.
　　It was just that there were more people.
　　Watching their battle, Su Tong's Fire Shadow Spirit Gun did not hesitate for a second.
　　It directly charged into them and killed several of them.
　　"Whew, so tired, but so comfortable!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also wiped the fragrant sweat from her forehead.
　　"Hmm, let's go! This place seems to be a bit less safe!"
　　Su Tong also said at this time.
　　He always felt that there was something strange about this place.
　　It gave him a very unsafe feeling.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　Then together with Su Tong, he sat on the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Qi Yunfeng, on the other hand, stood and flew on the fan by himself.
　　Regardless of whether it was Su Tong's Thunder Crystal Beast or Qi Yunfeng's fan, the speed of flight was extremely fast.
　　It directly headed towards the exit of that True Flame Space.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just after they had flown for some distance.
　　There was a sudden loud bang.
　　The three of them turned around to look.
　　It was to see a place where a fiery light shot up into the sky.
　　"Is that ...... space shattering? Run!"
　　Qi Yunfeng was also stunned when he saw that fire light not far away.
　　Then he hurriedly shouted out.
　　"Space shattering? How?"
　　Yan Ling also reacted.
　　This True Flame Space, was in the middle of the entire space, if the space shattered, it would be really bad.
　　"This True Flame Space is going to collapse?"
　　Su Tong also inquired at this time.
　　He did not have much of an understanding of space fragmentation.
　　So at this time, he was also somewhat curious.
　　"This spatial fragmentation, it doesn't mean that the entire True Flame Space is collapsing, but rather, this True Flame Space is starting to become a little unstable, and the entrances and exits will be directly shattered, so that people inside can't get out, and people outside can't get in!"
　　Yan Ling also explained to Su Tong.
　　Regarding this kind of thing, no matter if it was Yan Ling or Qi Yunfeng, they were both more familiar with it.
　　"I see, Thunder Crystal Beast, speed up!"
　　Su Tong spoke to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　No wonder there was such a strong feeling of uneasiness just now.
　　It turned out that this feeling was a sense for the power of space.
　　Among Su Tong's spiritual energy, there was a spatial attribute spiritual energy.
　　So the sense of space was very sensitive.
　　The uneasy feeling just now was this spatial feedback to Su Tong.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast also roared when it heard Su Tong's words.
　　It then directly headed towards the entrance and exit of that True Flame Space.
　　There were still people below searching in some of the cities.
　　After all, not everyone was able to enter that central city, and not everyone was able to be lucky enough to obtain good things.
　　There were still some people left, fighting over a spiritual treasure.
　　For these, Su Tong did not pay any attention.
　　After all, all of these people, did not know Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong, look down there, that seems to be that wolf!"
　　At this time, Qi Yunfeng also saw below, there was a wolf, fighting with several humans.
　　The strength of those few humans was only the eighth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　But they were cooperating well with each other.
　　And they also possessed quite a few spirit techniques.
　　That wolf, on the other hand, was directly attacking with the might of its physical body.
　　"Wolf?"
　　Without reacting, Su Tong looked downwards and saw the White Sky Wolf that he had encountered earlier in the Blood Flame Sect.
　　"He seems to be under siege!"
　　Qi Yunfeng spoke once more at this moment.
　　"Give him a hand, this space is going to shatter, I guess there is no way for him to stay here!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate.
　　Before, he didn't want to care.
　　But now knowing that the True Flame Space was about to collapse.
　　Even if it could still exist in the end, the environment here would be extremely harsh.
　　From time to time, spatial collapses appeared, and many of the demonic beasts here would not survive.
　　That was why Su Tong was also planning to take this White Sky Wolf away.
　　"I'll go!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also opened his mouth at this time.
　　Su Tong did not say much and just nodded.
　　With Qi Yunfeng's current strength, it was more than enough to deal with those few people.
　　A few moments later, the White Sky Wolf was directly standing on Qi Yunfeng's fan and chased after him.
　　"White Sky Wolf, we meet again."
　　Su Tong looked at that White Sky Wolf and also spoke with a smile.
　　"Yeah, if I hadn't met you guys, I would have almost been caught!"
　　White Skywolf was also a little embarrassed at this moment.
　　After all, his strength was quite a bit higher than the other party.
　　Yet it was delayed.
　　And if the fight continued, White Skywolf was definitely going to lose.
　　"Hehe, their gong methods are just able to restrain your brute strength, and the coordination between each other is also extremely close, so you don't need to care!"
　　Seeing White Sky Wolf's somewhat embarrassed expression.
　　Su Tong also comforted a sentence.
　　Afterward, he inquired, "How did you appear in a human city?"
　　Although the city was already quite deserted now.
　　But there were still quite a few treasure hunters here.
　　The White Sky Wolf was surprisingly not avoiding them.
　　"I didn't find any other White Sky Wolves anymore, and I sensed that this space was about to collapse, so I ran away, only to meet them on the road, and I wanted to kill them directly, but I was delayed."
　　The White Sky Wolf helplessly explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He had already made a guess a long time ago.
　　The White Sky Wolf Clan's strength was not high, and wanting to survive for so many years in this True Flame Space was basically an unlikely thing.
　　Therefore, Su Tong was not much surprised that the White Sky Wolves could not find their kind.
　　"Then what are you going to do now?"
　　Su Tong once again opened his mouth to inquire.
　　"Planning to leave here first, although there is some reluctance to leave, but this place can't stay anymore."
　　The White Sky Wolf also said helplessly at this time.
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　It was alone in the Blood Flame Sect anyway.
　　So at this time, there was no discomfort in leaving the True Flame Space.
　　"Alright, then let's leave together!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then it was directly accelerating its speed.
　　This True Flame Space was large though.
　　But under the full force of the Thunder Crystal Beast's flying, it also quickly reached the location of the exit.
　　At this time, there were already quite a few demonic beasts and people, directly flocking to the exit.
　　But there were still some greedy people who were looking for the treasures that were left behind inside the city.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud ringing sound.
　　Su Tong could see that a crack had appeared in that sky.
　　There were some flames that fell from within the sky.
　　There were also more black fragments.
　　"That should be the space debris, Thunder Crystal Beast, hurry up!"
　　Su Tong looked at the space debris and also commanded.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar and directly headed towards that exit with all its might.
　　At this time, Su Tong, also saw that the location of that exit, also had space debris continuously falling down!


Chapter 214 - Escaping the True Flame Battlefield
　　The exit of the True Flame Space was right in front of them.
　　The speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast was not very slow.
　　The Qi Yunfeng by his side, with the fan under his feet, was also speeding up.
　　Qi Yunfeng's face was grave, and by the looks of it, he was also flying at full speed.
　　"Shit, space is collapsing, run!"
　　"Where the exit is, space has collapsed as well!"
　　"Quickly get out!"
　　"Don't crowd me!"
　　"Damn demonic beasts, die for me!"
　　At this time, there were a lot of people who were also starting to flee.
　　They directly rushed out of the exit of that True Flame Space.
　　But there were some that were not strong enough to be killed directly by the demonic beast.
　　Although they wanted to escape, but as demonic beasts, some of them that were not particularly intelligent enough would also attack people.
　　"Almost there!"
　　Su Tong looked at the spatial crack, which was already gradually closing.
　　At this time, he was also looking on with a grave expression on his face.
　　For those people fighting with the demonic beasts, Su Tong did not bother.
　　Moreover, with the breath of the Thunder Crystal Beast and the White Sky Wolf, those demonic beasts did not dare to attack.
　　At this time, it was the time to fight for time.
　　The speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast was very fast.
　　"It's almost here!"
　　Yan Ling was also a little nervous at this time.
　　The small hand was tightly pinched.
　　Looking at the speed at which that spatial rift was closing, Yan Ling could only pray that this Thunder Crystal Beast would hurry up.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast seemed to be feeling this pressure as well.
　　Without Su Tong's command, it directly accelerated its speed.
　　Looking at the space rift that was getting closer and closer in front of him.
　　The people behind them were far away from the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Arrived!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout, and the Thunder Crystal Beast directly carried Su Tong and Yan Ling, rushing out of the True Flame Space's rift.
　　Qi Yunfeng also followed closely behind.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a loud ringing sound erupted behind them.
　　As this loud ringing sound rang out.
　　That crack in the True Flame Space also directly disappeared at that moment.
　　"Whew, finally out!"
　　Yan Ling also let out a sigh of relief at this moment.
　　Just now, she had thought that she would never be able to run out again.
　　"Tired me out, if I had been one step slower, I would have stayed directly inside just like those people inside, right?"
　　Qi Yunfeng looked at the True Flame Spatial Rift that had disappeared not far away and also said with palpitations.
　　The speed at which that crack closed was too fast.
　　There were still quite a few people that were locked inside at this moment.
　　"Well, fortunately it came out!"
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly at this time.
　　He was somewhat curious as to why the True Flame Space had suddenly collapsed.
　　There hadn't been any problems before.
　　It was just that there was probably no one who could tell Su Tong about this reason.
　　"Yan Ling, you've finally come out!"
　　Just at this time, a voice rang out.
　　Su Tong's few people looked over, it wasn't anyone else, it was Wen Xingjian from before.
　　"Why are you still here?"
　　Yan Ling's face was also a little impatient when she saw Wen Xingjian.
　　"Of course I'm here waiting for you to come out, if I don't take you back, it's probably ...... not easy to explain on your parents' side!"
　　Wen Xingjian said in a calm tone.
　　Yan Ling frowned slightly and said impatiently, "And there's no need for you to account for anything, and it wasn't you who brought me out."
　　"But they said that if they saw you in the Central Domain, they would take you back, just now when I saw the True Flame Space closing, I really regretted not taking you out directly, now since you came out, I must take you!"
　　Wen Xingjian said indifferently.
　　Just now when he saw the True Flame Space close, he did regret it.
　　If Yan Ling had stayed inside, her parents would know that Wen Xingjian had met Yan Ling and had not brought her out.
　　It was estimated that they would have taken all their anger out on Wen Xingjian's body.
　　"Who did you take?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong sneered.
　　When he looked at this Wen Xingjian, he was a little less than pleased.
　　Although the other party didn't seem to have done anything to make him unhappy, it was just a simple matter of looking unhappy.
　　"There is no business for you here, although your strength is very strong, I will defeat you in the future!"
　　Wen Xingjian looked at Su Tong, and his face was also a little gloomy.
　　That thing had been snatched away by Su Tong.
　　Although he didn't know what it was, but with a coldness that strong, it certainly wasn't weak.
　　Surprisingly, it was taken by Su Tong.
　　If this were to go back, there would be no shortage of scoldings.
　　"Don't later ah, come and defeat me now, quick!"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xingjian and said with a faint smile.
　　Later?
　　Can't even beat it now, can you beat it later?
　　"You ...... don't think I'm afraid of you!"
　　Wen Xingjian was also a little angry at this time.
　　His temper was already fiery.
　　Now that he was provoked by Su Tong three times, he was also upset.
　　"Look at me and get upset, right? Come on!"
　　Su Tong provoked once again.
　　This Wen Xingjian, relying on the fact that he came out of the Holy Land, was arrogant and domineering.
　　Su Tong had long watched with displeasure.
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xingjian's face at this moment was also very ugly.
　　Then directly unable to resist, a fist smashed towards Su Tong.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　The two exchanged blows for just a moment.
　　Wen Xingjian threw a punch, and Su Tong also threw a punch.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong did not even take half a step back, but that Wen Xingjian was blown away by a punch.
　　This time, Su Tong did not hold back much.
　　So when that Wen Xingjian stood up, he also directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　"This won't work?"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xingjian spitting out blood and also said indifferently.
　　Wen Xingjian looked at Su Tong and also did not speak.
　　In fact, in his heart, he was shocked beyond measure.
　　How much strength he had in himself, he was naturally clear.
　　Moreover, the cultivation was a fire attribute technique, and the instantaneous burst of power was also very powerful.
　　That was why Wen Xingjian instantly attacked in Su Tong's direction.
　　But he was sent flying by Su Tong's punch and was also injured.
　　"Where the hell did this guy come out from? How come I haven't seen it before at all!"
　　Wen Xingjian was also a bit deflated at this time.
　　After so many years of rampaging through the Central Domain.
　　This was the first time that he had been in such a sorry state by someone his own age.
　　"What? Not convinced? Still want to fight?"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xingjian and said with a smile.
　　"No matter what, Yan Ling must go back, her identity is not ordinary, if something happens out here, it won't be me alone who hunts you down, it will be the Three Great Sacred Lands!"
　　Wen Xingjian did not make another move.
　　It wasn't because he held back, but because he really couldn't fight.
　　"Whether Yan Ling wants to go back or not, it's up to her, don't threaten me with the Three Great Holy Lands, if you have the ability, come on!"
　　Su Tong was also very calm at this time.
　　Three great holy places?
　　Is that so great?
　　Su Tong rather wanted to see it.
　　"Hmph, I hope that after seeing the power of the Three Great Sacred Lands, you will still be able to say such words!"
　　Wen Xingjian also snorted coldly at this moment.
　　Su Tong didn't feel indifferent: "When the time comes, I will go to the three great holy lands, especially the Tianwu Holy Land!"
　　"Then I'll wait for you to come!"
　　Wen Xingjian let out a cold smile, then looked at Yan Ling, "Yan Ling, you should know that the power of the three great Holy Lands, right? If you don't want to invite trouble for him, then go back with me, although ...... I kinda want to see him being looked for trouble!"


Chapter 215 - Separation
　　True Flame Mountain Range.
　　After many people came out from within the True Flame Space, they directly left.
　　After all, some people had already obtained some treasures from here.
　　Fearing that others would snatch them up, they simply slipped away.
　　So there weren't many people left.
　　Among them was Su Tong.
　　"Yan Ling, you know the power of the Three Great Holy Lands!"
　　Wen Xingjian looked at Yan Ling and said.
　　"Hehe, you don't need to take the three great holy lands out to say something, with Su Tong's enlightenment and talent, in just a few years' time, the three great holy lands will probably have no one who can stop Su Tong."
　　Yan Ling also said with a cold smile at this time.
　　Then added, "I can go back now, but it has nothing to do with your threat!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling and also smiled slightly.
　　He knew that this was Yan Ling taking care of his emotions.
　　However, what Yan Ling said was not unattainable.
　　Although the three great Holy Lands were powerful, in Su Tong's eyes, they were just like that!
　　"You think so highly of him?"
　　Wen Xingjian also did not expect that Yan Ling was so optimistic about Su Tong.
　　Hearing Wen Xingjian's words, Yan Ling also nodded slightly, "Yes, I am optimistic about Su Tong!"
　　"Alright!"
　　Wen Xingjian seemed to have some anger in his heart at this moment.
　　But in the end, it was suppressed by him.
　　"Su Tong, during this period of time, thank you for taking care of me, in the future, when I have time, I will come back to you!"
　　Yan Ling looked towards Su Tong and also revealed a smile.
　　This made Wen Xingjian very upset.
　　When she spoke to him, she was cold and icy, and when she spoke to Su Tong, she was actually showing such a smile.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Although he didn't know Yan Ling's identity, it was definitely related to the Three Great Sacred Lands.
　　It was just that if Yan Ling did not say it, Su Tong did not think of asking.
　　"Well, then I'll go back first, Qi Yunfeng, the White Sky Wolf, and the Thunder Crystal Beast, I'll see you again sometime in the future."
　　Yan Ling greeted the others as well.
　　Although the attitude was not as warm as it was towards Su Tong.
　　However, it was much better than to Wen Xingjian.
　　"Good, see you again sometime!"
　　Qi Yunfeng nodded.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared.
　　The White Sky Wolf also nodded its wolf head.
　　Yan Ling then simply turned around and left.
　　"Regardless of whether Yan Ling thinks highly of you or not, you're scum inside the Three Great Sacred Lands!"
　　Not daring to say anything more to Yan Ling, Wen Xingjian could only let loose with harsh words to Su Tong.
　　"It's a pity that you can't even beat a scum like me, then your status inside the Three Great Holy Lands isn't much either!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　He did not make another move.
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xingjian was also a little angry when he heard this.
　　However, remembering Su Tong's strength, he could only stop.
　　Turning around, he followed the distant Yan Ling.
　　"Shit, how did I scold myself?"
　　While walking on the road, Qi Yunfeng could not wait to give himself two slaps.
　　While Su Tong looked at Yan Ling in the distance, he also smiled.
　　This time in the middle of the lake, that aura that swept past him could all be Yan Ling's.
　　Su Tong could imagine how nervous Yan Ling was at that time.
　　Just for this point, Su Tong was already keeping it in his heart.
　　"Hey, what are you looking at? Like Yan Ling?"
　　At this time, Qi Yunfeng also said to Su Tong with a smile.
　　Su Tong turned his head to look at Qi Yunfeng and did not answer his words, instead, he asked, "What are your plans?"
　　"Me? Go home!"
　　Qi Yunfeng hesitated for a moment before deciding to go home.
　　After all, it had been a while since he came out.
　　Moreover, the current Qi Yunfeng was already feeling like he could touch the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　He wanted to go home and try it in seclusion.
　　"Alright, you're almost ready to try stepping into the Divine Prana Realm as well!"
　　Regarding Qi Yunfeng's decision, Su Tong only nodded slightly.
　　The current Qi Yunfeng's strength was already at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was estimated that if he practiced properly for a while longer, he would be able to step into the strength of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"I also have to thank you for giving me that Spiritual Power, I'll return this favor when I have the chance in the future!"
　　Qi Yunfeng thanked.
　　If it wasn't for that Spiritual Power that Su Tong had given him, it was estimated that it would take quite a bit of time for him to reach this realm.
　　So Qi Yunfeng was very grateful to Su Tong.
　　"It's actually nothing!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Then he looked at the White Sky Wolf, "What about you?"
　　"I ...... I don't know, let's see if there's any place to go here!"
　　The White Sky Wolf was also somewhat helpless.
　　But yet, he didn't feel anything.
　　Anyway, when he was in the Blood Flame Sect, the White Sky Wolf was surviving alone.
　　So out here, a wolf, it wasn't much of a problem.
　　"Why don't you come with me, your current strength is good, but you don't know the spirit techniques, at that time, I can find someone to teach you, and when you learn it, then it's fine to look for other White Sky Wolves or wolf clans."
　　Qi Yunfeng suddenly opened his mouth and said.
　　"Is that okay?"
　　The White Sky Wolf was a little excited when he heard this.
　　He simply couldn't read spirit techniques and gongfu.
　　So right now, he could only fight with all his brute strength.
　　If he met an opponent of the same level, it would simply be difficult to deal with.
　　Even if it was not as strong as it was, as long as the attributes of the gongfu restrained the White Sky Wolf's power, and combined with some joint moves.
　　It was also possible to trap the White Sky Wolf.
　　"Well, it's possible, if you can be a guest elder in my family, then the family will definitely be more welcoming, and then when the time comes to find you a real Transformation Dan, you'll be able to fully transform."
　　Qi Yunfeng seemed to be interested in Bai Xiao Wolf's strength.
　　So it was also intent on inviting Bai Xiaowolf.
　　"This ......"
　　Bai Xiaowolf had some heartburn.
　　After all, right now he was still only half transformed.
　　Moreover, he couldn't read the gongfu spirit techniques and couldn't comprehend them.
　　If it was possible for someone to teach it, then it would be considered a good choice.
　　However, at this moment, the White Sky Wolf also glanced at Su Tong.
　　It seemed to be waiting for Su Tong's consent.
　　Seeing this look, Su Tong also felt somewhat amused.
　　However, he still nodded, "Qi Yunfeng is not a bad person, you can go back with him!"
　　Although the time spent with Qi Yunfeng was not very long.
　　But within this period of time, Su Tong still knew Qi Yunfeng very well.
　　So at this time, he also asked the White Sky Wolf to follow along.
　　"Good, then I will go with Qi Yunfeng!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, White Skywolf also nodded vigorously.
　　He then added, "If there is anything you need White Sky Wolf's help with in the future, I will definitely come."
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong did not refuse.
　　This White Sky Wolf was also at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm right now.
　　If it grew up in the future, it would also be a good fighting force.
　　"Hey, now it's me who's taking you in and you're thanking him?"
　　Qi Yunfeng also said a bit helplessly at this time.
　　"Well, because Su Tong is the biggest benefactor in my life, you second!"
　　The White Sky Wolf had one thing to say.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also laughed: "Hear that? Hahaha ......"
　　"This ...... Forget it, second is second!"
　　Qi Yunfeng also shook his head somewhat helplessly!


Chapter 216 - Spirit Beast Teeth
　　Regarding Qi Yunfeng's arrangement, Su Tong agreed.
　　After all, now that the White Sky Wolf was here, there were no other White Sky Wolves in the pack.
　　And it didn't know spirit techniques.
　　A half human, half wolf like the White Skyscraper Wolf was also liked by a lot of people.
　　It was definitely a good fighting force if one was able to control it.
　　"Then I will also leave, if you have time, you can look for me at the Qi family, although it's a family, but the strength is not weaker than those high grade sects."
　　Qi Yunfeng also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Good!"
　　Although he did not know how powerful the Qi family was.
　　But Qi Yunfeng's strength was already at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was also visible through the tube.
　　At least amongst Qi Yunfeng's family, there were Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses and even Divine Soul Realm powerhouses present.
　　After chatting for a few moments, Qi Yunfeng left with the White Sky Wolf.
　　"Looks like we are also leaving here, let's go!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast by his side.
　　Touching the Thunder Crystal Beast's head, he said.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was also able to understand Su Tong's words and let out a low roar.
　　Su Tong then mounted the Thunder Crystal Beast and headed towards the north.
　　Su Tong did not have any destination in mind, he just wanted to walk around more in this Central Region.
　　"The harvest this time is good, hehe, what is this?"
　　Su Tong checked the space pouch.
　　Suddenly, he found something.
　　After turning it over, Su Tong also remembered.
　　This was the two Demon Spirits obtained from the Fierce Spirit Sect earlier.
　　Originally, he wanted to try to see if he could cultivate the Spirit Skills of the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　After that, it was what he had been carrying around.
　　"Since I can't use it now, it will be cheaper for you."
　　Right now, in Su Tong's eyes, the grade of these two Remote Demon Spirits was too poor.
　　After all, they were only two Spiritual Void Realm 9th Grade Demon Spirits.
　　For the current Su Tong oh, there was no need for them.
　　However, if it was given to the Thunder Crystal Beast, it would be possible to raise the strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The current Thunder Crystal Beast was only at the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Two Demon Spirits of Spiritual Void Realm ninth grade strength should be enough for the Thunder Crystal Beast to raise its strength.
　　"Roar!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar.
　　Su Tong stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head.
　　This trip into the True Flame Space had not yielded a lot, but it was quite a lot.
　　In particular, the most important Ink Qilin was already collected by Su Tong.
　　"One of the Nine Great Spirit Beasts, the Ink Qilin, the strength that can be raised is not bad."
　　As Su Tong thought, his divine sense also entered the dantian.
　　It then entered inside the Qilin Ball.
　　Just in time, he saw the Ink Qilin open its eyes.
　　It should have sensed that Su Tong was about to appear.
　　"What?"
　　The Ink Qilin looked towards Su Tong and spoke.
　　And Su Tong did not hide it, with a shake of his hand, a white shadow appeared in front of the Ink Kirin.
　　"This is ......"
　　Feeling the terrifying coldness coming from that white tooth, a trace of shock appeared in the eyes of the Ink Qilin.
　　This was followed by controlling that white tooth and floating it in front of his eyes.
　　"You should know what this is, right?"
　　Although Su Tong had long had a guess.
　　But it was not certain.
　　And if it was really as Su Tong had guessed.
　　Then the Ink Qilin definitely knew what this was!
　　"This is the tooth of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, how could it be in your hands? What happened to the White Tiger Spirit Beast?"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin, too, opened its mouth to inquire.
　　And within the tone, there was some urgency.
　　"I don't know, this tooth is what I found inside the True Flame Space, exactly why there are only teeth left, I'm not sure."
　　Su Tong then spoke about the process of obtaining this tooth.
　　After all, it was a clue to another spirit beast.
　　So Su Tong also wanted to find it.
　　"I see, this should be left behind after the White Tiger Spirit Beast was injured, I can still feel a trace of living Qi on this tooth, the White Tiger Spirit Beast should be fine."
　　The Ink Qilin also nodded slightly at this time.
　　Afterwards, he returned that huge tiger tooth to Su Tong: "The white tiger should be the same as me, injured and chose to go into seclusion."
　　Although some of his memories had disappeared, the Ink Qilin was still able to remember the breath of the White Tiger that was also a Spirit Beast.
　　And it was also clear that this White Tiger's teeth, for the White Tiger, meant how badly it had been injured.
　　"Then do you know, where the White Tiger Spirit Beast is?"
　　This was Su Tong's purpose.
　　He wanted to know where this White Tiger Spirit Beast, was.
　　If he could find it, the two spirit beasts, it could also increase his strength by a lot.
　　"I don't know, I can't feel the white tiger's aura, perhaps it is also sleeping in a certain space right now!"
　　The Ink Qilin said.
　　It did not sense the White Tiger Spirit Beast's aura.
　　"Could it be in the space we were in before?"
　　Su Tong also thought of it at this moment.
　　If this White Tiger Spirit Beast, was in the space they were in before, wouldn't it be difficult to get in.
　　"No, if the white tiger is there, I can feel its aura."
　　The Ink Qilin continued, "If it is near me, I would be able to feel it, but if it is too far away, I won't be able to find it."
　　"I see, then there's no way out, I'll keep this tooth for now!"
　　Su Tong was also helpless.
　　In that case, the clue to finding the second spirit beast was also broken.
　　Sure enough, the Nine Great Spirit Beasts were not that easy to find.
　　"Well, when necessary, this tooth can also be used for cultivation, the cold air on it is very useful for ice attribute spirit cultivation, it can also be used as a weapon, it's very sharp!"
　　The Ink Qilin was also unceremoniously betraying its old friend's tooth at this time.
　　After all, this was the teeth of a white tiger spirit beast, and its power was not weak.
　　"Hmm, good."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He was the one who was able to use all attributes of spiritual energy.
　　So if absorbing the coldness from this could enhance the ice attribute's spiritual power, Su Tong could also try it.
　　Su Tong then spoke once more, "Can you tell me about the Blood Shura clan?"
　　"The Blood Shura clan? Yes!"
　　The Ink Qilin hesitated for a moment and then nodded.
　　Su Tong was very interested in this Blood Shura clan.
　　Although Shiyun had said something about it before, it wasn't very detailed.
　　Now with the Ink Qilin, this spirit beast that had fought with countless Blood Shura clan.
　　Su Tong also wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about it.
　　"Blood Shura clan? From what my master said, none of them exist in this realm!"
　　The Ink Qilin thought for a moment and said.
　　"They? Do you know which realm they are from?"
　　Regarding this point, Su Tong was more interested in knowing.
　　But the Ink Qilin shook its head, "I don't remember, but if we find other spirit beasts, or the nine disciples of the master's lifetime, we should be able to get some information."
　　"Nine disciples?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　For this person who had once stood at the peak of the continent, as well as his nine disciples, there was suddenly a great deal of interest.
　　The Ink Qilin nodded and then told Su Tong about the Blood Shura clan!


Chapter 217 - About the Blood Shura
　　Regarding the Blood Shura clan, the Ink Qilin also explained it to Su Tong.
　　This was a group of strong people from other realms.
　　Before the first owner of the Ink Qilin, came to this realm, it was already here.
　　At that time, the people of the Questioning Heaven Continent did not have a very high level of strength in their cultivation.
　　It was very difficult to deal with the Blood Shura clan.
　　It was that one man who stood at the peak of the continent who, after coming to this realm, taught nine disciples.
　　And he gave each of the nine disciples the nine spirit beasts that he brought from other realms.
　　And these nine disciples, after controlling the power of the spirit beasts, were the ones who started to stop Blood Shura.
　　On the other hand, they were also continuously upgrading the strength of the aborigines on the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　What was taught was the so-called languages of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　These languages of the ancient gods and goddesses were a great test of comprehension.
　　Those with a high level of enlightenment could memorize it after hearing it only once.
　　For those with a low level of enlightenment, they would not be able to learn it for the rest of their lives.
　　Those nine disciples were the ones who were extremely perceptive.
　　In just ten years, they had learned the languages of many ancient gods and goddesses.
　　In the end, they reached the peak of the Spirit God Realm.
　　The other aborigines of the Questioning Heaven Continent, after practicing the languages of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, were also extremely strong.
　　In the end, they successfully resisted the Blood Shura's attack.
　　And during this period, there were many enlightened and powerful people who were able to differentiate a part of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language from the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　They formed spirit techniques and gong methods that were more suitable for cultivation in this world.
　　With the emergence of these spiritual skills and techniques, the overall strength of the Questioning Heaven Continent also became extremely weak.
　　Only then did it launch a counterattack against the Blood Shura clan.
　　Later on, humans and demonic beasts joined hands and managed to kill a lot of the Blood Shura clan.
　　However, amongst the Blood Shura, there were also strong people.
　　Just like those nine strong people with spirit beasts, in the Blood Shura clan, there were also nine powerful existences.
　　After the great battle, the nine strong people with spirit beasts managed to seal the nine existences of the Blood Shura clan.
　　However, the nine were also heavily injured and fell asleep.
　　"Slept? Didn't fall?"
　　When Su Tong heard this, he was also a little surprised.
　　Those nine people, didn't fall?
　　"Arriving at their kind of realm, wanting to fall is very difficult, at the time I left, they hadn't fallen, now I don't know!"
　　The Ink Qilin also explained a sentence at this time.
　　The peak strength of the Spirit God Realm, in this Questioning Heaven Continent, it could be said that it was also the peak strength.
　　So falling down was unlikely for them.
　　"I see, but there is no news of them now, if they are sleeping, the time is too long!"
　　Su Tong knew that there was no news of those nine people in the Questioning Heaven Continent right now.
　　If they were still sleeping in a certain place, then they had also been sleeping for too long, right?
　　"Well, back then, they were severely injured, and if they wanted to recover, it was almost impossible, so even if they were sleeping, they wouldn't necessarily be able to wake up."
　　The Ink Qilin explained once again.
　　"What about ...... your master?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also inquired.
　　"I am not clear, I only know that he fought a great battle with the leader of the Blood Shura clan, but this part of the memory, there is no more, the final result, is also what that old fellow Shiyun told me, it seems that the leader of the Blood Shura clan fell, and the master also fell!"
　　The Ink Qilin shook its head.
　　Within its memories, there was a breakpoint.
　　So the result of that great battle, the Ink Qilin did not remember.
　　The things it knew afterward were all said by Shiyun.
　　"Whew, okay, thanks for telling me!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, let out a sigh.
　　Although there were still a lot of things that he did not understand, but there were also a lot of things that were already understood at this time.
　　At least some news was known.
　　"No, according to the current situation, you are considered to be my third master, knowing some things is also appropriate."
　　The Ink Qilin slowly said.
　　This sentence, in turn, made Su Tong froze, "Third?"
　　"Well, in the beginning, the master brought us to this world, and later, gave me to the second master, his disciple, and you ...... are my third master."
　　The Ink Qilin nodded slightly.
　　"Where was Yun then?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　Wasn't Shi Yun also the Ink Qilin's master?
　　"Hehe, I have no master-servant relationship with that old fellow, Shi Yun, he has not obtained my approval and is only temporarily borrowing my power."
　　The Ink Qilin laughed, then continued, "In addition to him, after the second master's slumber, I was the one who helped several people with stronger strengths, and jointly resisted the Blood Cultivator Clan, until later on, I was also injured, and only then did I go to the True Flame Space to retreat and recover."
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong also sort of understood at this time.
　　This master, it wasn't that after obtaining the Ink Qilin, one could be considered the master of the Ink Qilin.
　　Rather, it needed to be recognized by the Ink Qilin.
　　Although Su Tong was not sure why the Ink Qilin would recognize him, but since he was recognized, Su Tong also felt comfortable.
　　"Alright, then I won't disturb your rest!"
　　As Su Tong said that, his divine sense was withdrawn from the Qilin Orb.
　　And at this time, the Ink Qilin, looking at the direction that Su Tong had disappeared, recalled that a figure had also appeared.
　　That one figure, with the aura of a cloaked world.
　　Turning his back to the Ink Qilin, he slowly said, "In the future, when you choose a master, you can choose the one who has excellent comprehension of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and this pang, you remember, whoever can comprehend it on their own and set it up, will be able to recognize him as the master."
　　......
　　The divine sense returned to the body.
　　At this time, Su Tong was already in a deep mountain.
　　In this Central Region, there were many places like deep mountains or forests.
　　"Find a suitable place to rest!"
　　Su Tong also instructed the Thunder Crystal Beast with a sentence.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　It then led Su Tong and found a valley.
　　Around this valley, there were vines growing all over.
　　And in the valley, there were flowers and grass.
　　It looked like it was extremely suitable for living.
　　Most notably, on top of that mountain wall, there was a cave.
　　"This is it, the next time, is to raise your strength, to the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also had some confidence.
　　The realm that Lei Jing was talking about was already not weak.
　　Su Tong planned to use two Spiritual Void Realm 9th Grade Demon Spirits to forcefully raise the strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　This forced elevation was actually somewhat bad for the Thunder Crystal Beast's foundation.
　　Therefore, Su Tong also needed to set up a formation.
　　This would ensure that the Thunder Crystal Beast could forcibly raise its strength without affecting its foundation.
　　"This place is suitable for arranging a formation!"
　　Su Tong landed on the ground and carefully examined the surroundings.
　　Feeling the surrounding aura.
　　Then he opened his eyes, "But the lightning attribute aura is not quite enough!"
　　After all, the Thunder Crystal Beast was of the lightning-attribute spiritual energy.
　　The denser the surrounding thunder attribute spiritual energy was, the better it would be for it!
　　It seemed like it had to find a way to increase some thunder-attribute spiritual energy before it could do so!


Chapter 218 - Spirit Transformation Formation
　　Feeling the lightning attribute aura around him, Su Tong also had a bit of a headache.
　　The lightning attribute aura here was very weak.
　　So if he wanted the strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast to increase here, Su Tong still needed to properly draw in some thunder.
　　"How do I draw in thunder attributes?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat helpless at this time.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he directly sat down in the middle of the cave.
　　"Thunder attribute ......Thunder attribute ......"
　　Su Tong carefully felt the surrounding thunder attribute.
　　He himself was able to attract auras of various attributes.
　　So he wanted to directly absorb the thunder attributes around here and condense them together.
　　If that was the case, it should be enough.
　　"Found it!"
　　After Su Tong searched for a while, he found a trace of thunder attribute.
　　Directly guiding this Thunder Attribute, it came in this direction towards himself.
　　It was pulled and drifted in this valley.
　　And Su Tong directly continued to search for the lightning attribute aura.
　　Strand by strand, they were all attracted by Su Tong and came above this valley.
　　More and more lightning attribute auras coalesced above this valley.
　　With Su Tong's strength, it was naturally impossible for him to only absorb the lightning attribute aura in this valley.
　　At this time, Su Tong had already drawn in quite a few thunder attribute auras from other places.
　　It finally coalesced together.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　In that sky, the thunder attribute aura gathered together.
　　A clicking sound was emitted.
　　There was a streak of lightning that flashed in the sky above this valley.
　　"This should be enough!"
　　Looking at the cloud of lightning attribute aura on top of the valley, Su Tong was also quite satisfied.
　　"As long as that formation is set up, it should be possible to forcefully raise the strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast."
　　Su Tong stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head.
　　In a low voice, he said.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was also quite excited.
　　After all, if it could raise its strength, it would be a good thing for it.
　　"Spirit Transformation Formation?"
　　This was a volume of formation that Su Tong had obtained in the center city of the Ancient Battlefield.
　　Originally, it was thought to be a formation that did not have much use.
　　It was casually thrown into the spatial bag.
　　Only after checking it out later did Su Tong realize that the formation was very useful.
　　This was a formation to raise the level of the demonic beast.
　　The most important role was to help the demonic beast to transform its spirit.
　　What was Spiritualization?
　　Spiritualization of the demonic dan!
　　It was to help demonic beasts to transform their demonic dan into demonic spirits.
　　This kind of formation really doesn't have any use for people.
　　But for demonic beasts, it is a very powerful formation.
　　Originally, it was very difficult to transform the demonic dan into a spirit.
　　It's not comparable to a human's transition.
　　But with this Spirit Transformation Formation, as long as it wasn't a demonic beast that wasn't strong enough, it could basically succeed in transforming the demonic dan into a demonic spirit.
　　And the reason why there was such a formation should be because that person liked to trade with demonic beasts.
　　Using this way, to trade for the treasures of the demonic beast.
　　Otherwise, a person, wouldn't go and research such a formation.
　　The worst thing about demonic beasts was the mental power aspect.
　　No matter when it came to alchemy or formations, it was no match for humans.
　　That's why such a deal could be rewarded handsomely.
　　Of course, there was another possibility.
　　That was that this strong person who possessed formations, he himself had many demonic beasts.
　　Controlling demonic beasts to fight.
　　And the demonic beasts also needed to improve their strength.
　　A demonic beast that had transformed into a spirit would have its strength increased greatly.
　　This was also why Su Tong had the confidence to rely on two Spiritual Void Realm ninth grade demonic spirits.
　　The reason for the Thunder Crystal Beast to directly step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　A demonic beast that possessed a demonic spirit was not comparable to a demonic beast that possessed a demonic elixir.
　　"This formation, on the contrary, is very suitable for the current Thunder Crystal Beast."
　　After carefully analyzing this Spirit Transformation Formation once, Su Tong also nodded slightly in satisfaction.
　　Afterward, he closed his eyes.
　　Spiritual energy then surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It then disappeared into the lightning attribute aura in the sky above the valley.
　　With the infusion of Su Tong's spiritual energy, the lightning attribute aura in the sky above the valley also had some changes at this time.
　　It began to slowly move along a kind of subtle pattern.
　　"The Thunder Attribute Spiritualization Formation is the second most difficult to construct."
　　At this time, Su Tong also had a number in his heart.
　　This formation was not written in the language of an ancient god or goddess.
　　It needed to be set up by Su Tong with his own enlightenment, slowly combining the experience inside.
　　So it was also very difficult.
　　The Spirit Transformation Formation, according to different attributes, followed separate routes.
　　And it needed to match the different attributes of the aura.
　　The most difficult one was the Spirit Transformation Formation of the spatial attribute.
　　Even the old-timer who had researched this formation hadn't used it a few times and had failed twice.
　　The second most difficult one was the lightning attribute Spiritualization Formation.
　　The steps to set it up would take a very long time.
　　Su Tong was not in a hurry.
　　Anyway, there was nothing going on right now, so as long as he slowly set up the formation here, he would be fine.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was also very obediently lying down by Su Tong's side.
　　But in the eyes of the Thunder Crystal Beast, there was some anticipation.
　　Demonic beasts of the Divine Spirit Realm were already amongst the demonic beasts, occupying a high-level position.
　　Time passed quickly.
　　Three days had passed in the blink of an eye.
　　During the three days, Su Tong had used his spiritual power to construct the eye of the formation.
　　And now, it was already starting to take shape as a formation.
　　Looking at the sky, the lightning attribute aura was already turning into a huge sphere.
　　The lines on it, however, were intricate.
　　"Congeal!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　The last stroke of the formation was successfully outlined.
　　Instantly countless lightning attribute auras were absorbed from all directions.
　　And this formation orb, too, began to emit a ray of lightning attribute light.
　　On the ground, a true formation was constructed.
　　"Whew, this speed is much faster than my absorption of thunder attribute spiritual energy!"
　　Looking at the lightning attribute spiritual energy that was forcefully absorbed from all directions.
　　Su Tong also nodded in satisfaction.
　　His speed wasn't slow if he absorbed it, but to guide it over without absorbing it, it was too slow.
　　This formation was different, it could completely take those auras and absorb them successfully.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast, go to the center of the formation!"
　　At this time, the formation was also officially running.
　　Su Tong spoke to the Thunder Crystal Beast by his side.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was already prepared.
　　Directly after Su Tong finished speaking, it plunged headfirst into the formation.
　　"Thunder Spirit Condensation!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The surrounding thunder attribute aura began to condense into the formation on the ground.
　　It directly wrapped the Thunder Crystal Beast!
　　"The spiritual energy of these two demonic spirits should be enough!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also took out those two demonic spirits that he had obtained from the Fierce Spirit Sect.
　　These two demonic spirits were still struggling desperately when they were grasped in Su Tong's hands.
　　But Su Tong was at the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and these two demon spirits were only at the ninth rank of the Spirit Void Realm.
　　They were simply unworthy.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong directly threw those two demon spirits into the formation.
　　When the demonic spirits entered the formation, they were instantly wrapped in lightning attribute aura.
　　It slowly turned into pure spiritual energy!


Chapter 219 - Cultivating with Cold
　　Looking at the Spirit Transformation Formation in front of him.
　　"The next step will only depend on your destiny!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Whether or not the Spiritualization could be successful could only depend on the creation of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　And in Su Tong's hands, there was another demonic spirit.
　　That was the one obtained from the Ancient Space, that one Demon Spirit of Divine Spirit Realm strength.
　　If the two Spirit Void Realm ninth grade demonic beasts were able to provide spiritual energy, then Su Tong could also give this Divine Spirit Realm demonic spirit.
　　After saying that, Su Tong was a flash and directly appeared in the cave.
　　Casually pulling out a black scroll.
　　"The location has indeed changed!"
　　Su Tong was also a little surprised as he looked at the light above the scroll.
　　This scroll, what was recorded was the location where the Ancient Spirit Beast was located.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong saw that the light representing the Ink Qilin overlapped with himself.
　　In other words, the thing represented on this black scroll was a real spirit beast.
　　"Spirit Beast Record? How come it's in your hands?"
　　Right at this moment, a voice appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　It was none other than the voice of the Ink Qilin.
　　"It was found in the Blood Flame Sect."
　　At this time, Su Tong also directly answered Mo Qilin's question.
　　It turned out that this scroll was called the Spirit Beast Record.
　　"The Blood Flame Beast that one clan? It turns out that this Spirit Beast Record is in their hands, no wonder how they couldn't find it in the first place."
　　When he heard the three words Blood Flame Sect, the Ink Qilin also said coldly.
　　By the looks of it, he wasn't very fond of the Blood Flame Beast ah.
　　"That Blood Flame Beast, didn't it help humans fend off the Blood Shura clan?"
　　Su Tong inquired curiously.
　　This was what Su Tong had learned in the Blood Flame Sect.
　　"Helping humans? They are merely the eyes and ears of the Blood Shura clan arranged amongst the humans!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Ink Qilin also explained.
　　It turned out that back then, when the Blood Shura clan, fought with the human powerhouses in the True Flame Space.
　　Every single time, they were able to gain a head start.
　　It was as if they knew how to prophesize.
　　And the human powerhouses, because of this matter, had been defeated.
　　"Only later did I realize that it was the Blood Flame Sect, secretly sending information to the Blood Shura clan!"
　　The Ink Qilin said.
　　In its tone, it was very disdainful of this Blood Flame Beast.
　　"And then?"
　　Su Tong did not think about it, it was not the same as what he had learned.
　　"This Spirit Beast Record, was originally left behind for the convenience of searching for other Spirit Beasts, the humans who were repeatedly frustrated, wanted to use this to search for other Spirit Beasts to help, but as a result, they couldn't find this Spirit Beast Record."
　　The Ink Qilin continued.
　　Because they couldn't find the Spirit Beast Record, the other Spirit Beasts, there was no way to contact them.
　　And it was also at that time that the Ink Qilin left the True Flame Space.
　　Going outside to look for other spirit beasts to help.
　　It was attacked by the Blood Shura clan.
　　Saved by Tokoyami.
　　When he recovered from his injuries and was ready to get up and look for other spirit beasts, the news of the victory of the True Fire Space came.
　　Later, in order to repay the favor, but also in order to resist the blood Cultivator clan, is with Shi Yun, part of the blood Cultivator sealed in the northern region.
　　And then he left the Northern Domain with serious injuries and fell into a deep sleep when he returned to the True Flame Space.
　　"Then you don't know, what happened in the True Flame Space?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　This matter, he hadn't thought that it would be like this before.
　　So now it was curious.
　　"What?"
　　The Ink Qilin did not know what Su Tong wanted to ask.
　　"The entire Blood Flame Sect, all the Blood Flame Beasts, were devoured with demonic spirits, the entire sect was wiped out, and the sect was set up with a Sixth Grade Formation, which can devour spiritual energy spiritual energy."
　　Su Tong told the Mo Qilin the news he had gotten in the Blood Flame Sect.
　　"Devouring demonic spirits? Directly devour it?"
　　Mo Qilin inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Yes, direct devouring, the bodies of those Blood Flame Beasts, intact!"
　　"Hmm, that should be that one spirit beast, it loves to eat demonic spirits the most."
　　Hearing this, the Ink Qilin also smiled and said.
　　Su Tong was unsure, "Which spirit beast?"
　　"I won't tell you this for now, you guys will definitely encounter it in the future, it turns out that they have arrived at the True Flame Battlefield, no wonder they can win so quickly."
　　The Ink Qilin was also pondering at this time.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, did not know the spirit beast he was talking about, who was it?
　　It was just that if the Ink Qilin did not say, Su Tong also stopped asking.
　　"This Spirit Beast Record you keep, although the locations on this, there is a little deviation, but when it appears in these locations, I will be able to sense their existence."
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also opened its mouth again and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　These points, were all relatively far away from him.
　　So Su Tong did not intend to go directly to them either.
　　Right now, his strength was not enough, and if he encountered a strong person of the Divine Soul Realm, it would not be that good for Su Tong to deal with.
　　The only way to have a chance to fight was to improve your strength.
　　Su Tong then put away the Spirit Beast Record.
　　With a flip of his hand, the teeth of the white tiger spirit beast appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"The coldness on this can be used to cultivate ice attribute spirit power?"
　　Su Tong was a little hesitant at this moment.
　　He wanted to try it out.
　　However, when he thought of the terrifying coldness, he was a little worried again.
　　Outside Su Tong was not afraid of it, but if he absorbed it into his body, he did not know if there would be any problems.
　　"Try it!"
　　After hesitating for a while, Su Tong still decided to try.
　　After all, his spiritual power attribute was a spiritual power that included all attributes.
　　So as long as he raised his Ice Attribute Spiritual Force, his strength would follow suit.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong directly pointed his finger.
　　A point of spiritual energy was placed on that white tiger's teeth, and with a slight stroke, a small opening was made in the seal.
　　A coldness immediately gushed out from this small opening.
　　"What a strong chill!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also once again feeling this coldness up close.
　　It was no wonder that it was able to freeze three feet.
　　Just the coldness of such a small opening was already so strong.
　　"If it is directly absorbed will ...... it really be alright?"
　　Once again, he felt the terror of this coldness.
　　Su Tong was also a bit tempted to give up.
　　"If you directly absorb it, the dantian will be destroyed!"
　　Just as Su Tong was planning to try, the Ink Qilin's voice, once again appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　"What?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this coldness was actually so terrifying?
　　"Absorb a little bit of the coldness, pass your spiritual energy through the coldness, and just slowly wear it down."
　　The Ink Qilin reminded once again.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Closing his eyes.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he directly absorbed that coldness into his body.
　　"Hiss!"
　　The intense coldness caused Su Tong to shiver.
　　However, at this moment, Su Tong also calmed his mind.
　　Directly controlling a strand of ice attribute spiritual energy, he directly passed through that intense coldness.
　　"Surprisingly, it has an effect?"
　　When the ice attribute spiritual energy passed through the coldness.
　　Su Tong was also somewhat surprised!


Chapter 220 - Purple Clothed Man
　　After the first strand of ice attribute spiritual energy passed through the coldness.
　　Su Tong was then able to feel that the ice attribute spiritual energy had shrunk by more than double.
　　But that purity made Su Tong quite surprised.
　　When Su Tong absorbed the spiritual energy, it was already purified.
　　So no matter what attribute of spiritual energy it was, as long as it came from Su Tong's cultivation, it was all pure.
　　But it was such pure spiritual energy that could still be refined after passing through the coldness.
　　"It's compressed by a factor of two, but this power, it's more than doubled."
　　Feeling the spiritual energy that had become much smaller, Su Tong was also very satisfied.
　　This kind of spiritual power was truly pure spiritual power.
　　"If all the attributes of spiritual energy were to be raised to this level, then my strength should be able to step into the Divine Soul Realm!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was only at the fourth rank of the Divine Soul Realm strength.
　　However, he believed that if he was able to suppress all of his spiritual energy to such a pure level.
　　Then stepping into the Divine Soul Realm would also be an easy task.
　　"Continue!"
　　Feeling the benefits brought about by this coldness, Su Tong no longer hesitated.
　　Directly controlling the huge ice attribute spiritual energy, he directly focused into that cold intent.
　　After being tempered by the cold intent, it was also directly transformed into the purest Ice Attribute Spiritual Energy.
　　After running around in the meridians, leaving behind a white trail, it was re-infused into the dantian.
　　Again and again.
　　When the coldness was consumed, Su Tong did not hesitate for a second.
　　Once again, he absorbed a ball of coldness into his body.
　　This coldness was as inexhaustible as it was inexhaustible.
　　No matter how Su Tong absorbed it, he was able to maintain it.
　　......
　　Ten days had already passed since the Thunder Crystal Beast entered the Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　Those two Spirit Void Realm 9th Grade Demon Spirits were also completely absorbed clean.
　　The lightning attribute aura, however, was still very dense.
　　The Spirit Transformation Formation was constantly absorbing the thunder attribute spirit energy from all directions.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast, on the other hand, didn't seem to have any intention of coming out of the gate.
　　Right at this moment, a figure appeared above the valley.
　　It was a purple-clothed man who was quite handsome.
　　At the position of his forehead, there was a lightning pattern vaguely present.
　　"I said why there is no lightning attribute aura in a thousand feet in a radius, so it's all here!"
　　Looking at the formation in the valley.
　　That purple-clothed man also said with a gloomy face.
　　However, when he felt that huge thunder attribute aura, he let out a cold smile, "Since there is such a huge thunder attribute aura, let's consider it a filial tribute to me!"
　　With that, he was leaping down directly from above the valley.
　　A thunderbolt appeared under his feet.
　　"Rumble!"
　　A thunderous roar was emitted.
　　The body directly and quickly appeared above the formation.
　　"A nice formation, and a Thunder Crystal Beast? A very powerful Thunder Crystal Beast, then your demonic pills, I'll take them as well!"
　　Taking a look at the formation.
　　That purple clothed man also saw the Thunder Crystal Beast that was cultivating inside.
　　He was instantly delighted.
　　The lightning attribute aura of this formation was not weak, but if he added the demonic pills of a Spiritual Void Realm Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　He would be able to increase his strength by another step.
　　Thinking of this, the purple-clothed man was directly grabbing towards the formation below.
　　But right at this moment, he felt a powerful spiritual energy.
　　Danger spread in his heart.
　　A lightning bolt appeared directly under his feet and fled away in the other direction.
　　"Tsk, the ability to sense is not bad!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong appeared at the place where that purple-clothed man had just been standing.
　　Just now, Su Tong, who was originally cultivating, was the one who sensed that someone had appeared here.
　　It had been paying attention.
　　As a result, he realized that this person was actually going to make a move against the formation.
　　Within the formation was the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　So naturally, Su Tong would not let him succeed.
　　When he appeared here, Su Tong directly attacked.
　　Unexpectedly, it was discovered.
　　"Who are you? How dare you spoil my good deed!"
　　After that purple-clothed man appeared above the valley.
　　It was then that he spoke coldly to Su Tong.
　　"Who do you care who I am? Want to steal my lightning attribute aura? The strength is not enough, I'm afraid!"
　　Su Tong looked at the purple-clothed man and also let out a cold smile.
　　He was able to sense the strength of the man in purple.
　　It was very strong!
　　The strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　However, compared to the current Su Tong, it was still a bit weaker.
　　"Hmph! So it's you, do you know that after condensing so much Thunder Attribute Aura and making the surrounding ten thousand feet devoid of Thunder Attribute Aura, the other demonic beasts that cultivate Thunder Attribute Aura have all been victimized by you?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the man in purple also snorted coldly.
　　However, Su Tong naturally did not believe that this man was so kind.
　　Just now, he was going to absorb this lightning attribute aura.
　　Su Tong then smiled faintly, "What? Those demonic beasts are related to you? Are you going to come and take charge of them?"
　　"Hehe, although they are not relatives, but for the sake of the demonic beast clan, I advise you to return this thunder attribute spiritual energy quickly!"
　　The man in purple said with a cold smile.
　　Su Tong looked at the purple clothed man and frowned slightly, then he realized, "So it's a demonic beast that has taken form!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also recognized this purple-clothed man in front of him.
　　This purple-clothed man was a demonic beast that had transformed into a demonic beast.
　　Although exactly what kind of demonic beast it was, Su Tong was not clear.
　　However, there were not many demonic beasts that were able to transform.
　　Even those demonic beasts that possessed a demonic spirit would find it difficult to take shape.
　　"Hey, hey, what's wrong with demonic beasts? Demonic beasts can be much more powerful than you humans!"
　　The man in purple hemmed and hawed.
　　Listening to his tone, he was looking down on humans.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　The figure then disappeared as well.
　　Seeing Su Tong's figure disappear, the pupils of that purple-clothed man also shrunk.
　　"What a speed, not even slower than mine!"
　　The speed displayed by Su Tong was also something that made the purple-clothed man a little worried.
　　However, it was only a little worried.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a spiritual force directly fell.
　　It heavily smashed into that purple clothed man's body.
　　However, it directly penetrated through the purple-clothed man's body.
　　"Remnant Shadow? Not bad speed!"
　　Seeing the purple-clothed man disappear, Su Tong also smiled.
　　He gripped the teeth of that white tiger in his hand.
　　This time, he did not use the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　Instead, he directly used this white tiger's teeth that had just been used for cultivation.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The man in purple appeared not far away.
　　Just now, he was almost hit by Su Tong.
　　Speed was his strong point.
　　If he was defeated in terms of speed, how humiliating it would be!
　　"Boom!"
　　Thinking of this, the purple-clothed man became enraged.
　　A strong spiritual energy directly erupted out.
　　"It really is the strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　Su Tong felt it for a moment and also smiled faintly.
　　"Hmph, human, today I will let you try the might of a demonic beast!"
　　The man in purple snorted coldly.
　　But the next moment, the smile on his face, was frozen!


Chapter 221 - Purple Thunder Eagle
　　Feeling Su Tong's aura, the man in purple was instantly confused.
　　"This ...... Divine Spirit Realm Fourth Grade?"
　　The man in purple hadn't expected that this human was so strong.
　　This time it was a real kick in the teeth.
　　However, a moment later, the man in purple recovered.
　　"Are you prepared to contribute the Demon Spirit yourself, or will I come and take it?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　It looked like the Thunder Crystal Beast was still missing some of the demon spirit energy it needed.
　　The one in front of him seemed good.
　　The strength of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was much more powerful than a Spirit Void Realm Demon Spirit.
　　But it was a bit weaker than the one in Su Tong's hands.
　　It was just right for the Thunder Crystal Beast to absorb.
　　It wasn't that Su Tong wasn't willing to give the Thunder Crystal Beast a better one.
　　It was just that the spiritual energy that this Thunder Crystal Beast could hold was not too much.
　　Otherwise, it would be counterproductive.
　　"Hmph, my Demon Spirit, come and get it instead!"
　　Although he sensed Su Tong's strength, which was a bit stronger than his own.
　　But the man in purple was only shocked for a moment before returning to normal.
　　The strength of a demonic beast, at the same level, was stronger than a human.
　　Demonic beasts of the third grade of the Divine Spirit realm were generally able to fight humans of the fourth or even fifth grade of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　Even if they weren't able to defeat them in the end, it was still easy to get away.
　　Therefore, although the man in purple felt shocked at Su Tong's strength.
　　But still, he did not choose to escape, but intended to fight.
　　"Then I will not be polite!"
　　Su Tong said and directly disappeared in place.
　　Feeling Su Tong's speed, the purple-clothed man's pupils also shrank.
　　"What a fast speed!"
　　The speed that Su Tong had exerted this time.
　　It was even a bit faster than the previous one.
　　"What? Can't keep up with my speed? Aren't you the Purple Thunder Eagle that is known as one of the fastest demonic beasts in the Demonic Beast Realm?"
　　Su Tong's voice, at this time, also reached the ears of the man in purple.
　　"How do you know?"
　　The purple-clothed man's face was also a little surprised when he heard this.
　　Indifferently, he asked.
　　"Judging from the speed you just performed, and it's also a lightning attribute, it shouldn't be wrong."
　　Su Tong also replied directly.
　　However, the sound was coming from all directions.
　　It was completely no longer possible to tell where Su Tong was.
　　"Since you know my identity, and you still dare to show off your speed in front of me, then I will let you see the speed of the Purple Thunder Eagle!"
　　The man in purple sneered.
　　Thunderbolts then appeared under his feet, and in the next moment, he directly disappeared in place.
　　Only a residual shadow was left behind.
　　"Boom!"
　　The next moment, the first clash between Su Tong and the man in purple also appeared.
　　Both of them were extremely fast.
　　After a clash, both of them also separated by a distance each.
　　They disappeared from sight.
　　"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
　　Again, there were several consecutive collision sounds.
　　There was no sight of Su Tong, nor was there any sight of the man in purple.
　　Only a black light and a purple light could be seen.
　　They were constantly colliding back and forth on the grass.
　　From time to time, there was a loud banging sound.
　　The broken grass flying up on the grass could also prove how intense the battle between the two was.
　　Su Tong did not use spirit techniques, but instead relied on his own speed, as well as the toughness of his physical body.
　　He directly fought with that Violet Thunder Eagle's demonic beast.
　　"This Purple Thunder Eagle, it's worthy of being amongst the demonic beasts, and its speed is still ranked at the top."
　　After Su Tong once again made contact with the man in purple, he quickly retreated.
　　"Damn it, this human's speed, how could it be so fast?"
　　At this time, the Purple Thunder Eagle was also feeling some shock.
　　How could he not have thought that a human, would be able to compete with the Violet Thunder Eagle clan in terms of speed.
　　Such speed was difficult to find even amongst demonic beasts.
　　Surprisingly, it was a human who did it.
　　"Swift Electricity!"
　　The Violet Thunder Eagle let out a low cry.
　　The lightning under its feet became even deeper.
　　And the speed of the Violet Thunder Eagle also became even faster.
　　"Swift Electricity!"
　　Just as the Violet Thunder Eagle's words had just fallen.
　　Su Tong also let out a low shout.
　　Profound black lightning also appeared under his feet.
　　In an instant, the speed was increased.
　　"What a fast speed!"
　　Su Tong felt the speed.
　　The Purple Thunder Eagle that was not far away was instantly confused, "How could that ...... how could he know Swift Electricity!"
　　This was the innate spirit skill of the Violet Thunder Eagle clan.
　　How could a human know the Purple Thunder Eagle's spirit skill?
　　This was considered a demonic beast spirit skill.
　　"Hehehe, don't get distracted when you're fighting, or else you'll easily die quickly!"
　　Su Tong hemmed and hawed.
　　The White Tiger Teeth in his hand then directly struck down towards the Purple Thunder Eagle that froze for a moment.
　　A huge chill directly came out from the white tiger's teeth.
　　"What a terrifying coldness!"
　　The Violet Thunder Eagle was also feeling that terrifying coldness at this time.
　　Moreover, it seemed that from it, a trace of pressure that made the Violet Thunder Eagle's heart palpitate was also felt.
　　"Boom!"
　　Under Su Tong's accelerated speed, directly a white tiger's teeth, was bombarded on that Violet Thunder Eagle's body.
　　"Boom!"
　　At this moment, the Violet Thunder Eagle was directly blown out.
　　Originally, it was thought that with the physical body of a demonic beast, it could withstand this blow.
　　But it was not expected that Su Tong's power was too strong.
　　And that coldness, it was also very terrifying.
　　So in an instant, it was directly sent flying several feet away by Su Tong.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this time, the Purple Thunder Eagle also roared in anger.
　　It then directly transformed into a purple demonic beast.
　　This demonic beast's body was covered with lightning runes.
　　Moreover, it was covered in purple and had a pair of wings, making it appear to be an eagle.
　　"I'll let you see how strong I am when I transform back into my original body!"
　　After the Purple Thunder Eagle transformed back into its original body, it spoke with a somewhat shrill voice.
　　And surprisingly, it was able to invoke the lightning attribute aura around it.
　　"Worthy of being a demonic beast that feeds on thunder!"
　　Su Tong still had some understanding of the Violet Thunder Eagle.
　　The Purple Thunder Eagle was a demonic beast that was very fond of eating lightning.
　　They themselves were thunder-attributed demonic beasts, and what they naturally practiced was swallowing thunder.
　　Swallowing thunder and lightning will allow the Purple Thunder Eagle to have better control over the thunder attribute aura.
　　When it grows up, it will be able to trigger the lightning attribute aura around its body with every move.
　　The Purple Thunder Eagle in front of him was already at the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　So just by standing, the lightning attribute aura around him, was affected.
　　"Very good ability!"
　　Su Tong stopped and looked at the Purple Thunder Eagle in front of him that had changed into its own body.
　　Indifferently, he said.
　　The strength of this Violet Thunder Eagle was also somewhat beyond Su Tong's expectations.
　　But it was only that much.
　　"Human, next, let you see, the speed of the Violet Thunder Eagle!"
　　The Violet Thunder Eagle also roared at this time.
　　Immediately after that, it began to flap its wings, "If you have the ability, keep up with my speed!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Violet Thunder Eagle that was flapping its wings and preparing to fly, but he smiled, "Why would I want to compete with you for speed?"


Chapter 222 - Easy Capture
　　Looking at the Violet Thunder Eagle in front of him that was already preparing to crush Su Tong with its speed.
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently, "Who wants to compare speed with you?"
　　Just now when he had compared speed, Su Tong had only found it amusing.
　　Now that the Violet Thunder Eagle had recovered its original body, its speed was naturally very fast.
　　Su Tong naturally would not compare speed with the Violet Thunder Eagle at this time.
　　Besides, Su Tong was asking for its demonic spirit, not to play with it.
　　"You ...... hateful human, accept the anger of the Violet Thunder Eagle!"
　　Angered by Su Tong's words, that Violet Thunder Eagle directly flew into the sky at this time.
　　Right at this time, in the sky, dark clouds began to cover the sky.
　　"There's still this ability? If I had known that I would have caught one first, I wouldn't have had to condense the lightning attribute aura and condense it so hard."
　　Su Tong looked at the Purple Thunder Eagle that was controlling the thunder and lightning, and also sighed with emotion.
　　If this Violet Thunder Eagle had appeared earlier, it might have already been a tool Violet Thunder Eagle in Su Tong's hands.
　　"Purple Thunder Thunderbolt!"
　　The Violet Thunder Eagle roared.
　　A streak of lightning struck down in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　The white tiger's teeth in his hand flew out.
　　It directly diffused an icy cold aura.
　　It enveloped Su Tong in it.
　　And just after this icy cold aura condensed, that lightning also struck down on it.
　　"Rumble!"
　　A loud sound was heard.
　　A streak of purple lightning.
　　All of them landed on that icy cold breath.
　　But it was just that no matter how much they chopped, they were unable to cleave through that thin layer of icy cold aura.
　　"This coldness can be truly terrifying, worthy of being a White Tiger Spirit Beast!"
　　Su Tong sighed as he watched that purple lightning bolt, no matter how it was, it was unable to cleave through this thin layer of icy cold aura.
　　However, Su Tong did not directly wait for that Purple Thunder Eagle to get tired.
　　He directly controlled that icy cold breath and headed towards the direction of the Purple Thunder Eagle.
　　"Damnable human! How dare you trick me!"
　　That Violet Thunder Eagle was also filled with anger at this time.
　　Originally, it was going to compete with Su Tong in terms of speed.
　　But it didn't occur to him that the other person had directly given up.
　　So at this time, the Purple Thunder Eagle was also exceptionally angry.
　　A ray of lightning, directly toward Su Tong split down.
　　It did not care whether the lightning struck Su Tong or not.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this time, the angry Purple Thunder Eagle suddenly felt that something was not right around it.
　　The thunder and lightning that it controlled seemed to ...... disappear at this time.
　　Looking around again.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　At this moment, the Purple Thunder Eagle saw that his thunderbolts were all frozen.
　　How terrifyingly cold was this to be able to freeze the lightning?
　　"How terrifying!"
　　The Violet Thunder Eagle felt the coldness around him and was also a little frightened.
　　Especially the hint of pressure within that coldness.
　　Although the Violet Thunder Eagle didn't know what that was.
　　However, this pressure alone made the Violet Thunder Eagle feel palpitations.
　　"Seal it for me!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong also let out a low shout.
　　That coldness was controlled by Su Tong and directly wrapped towards that Violet Thunder Eagle.
　　"Hmph, the Violet Thunder Eagle's speed is invincible!"
　　After feeling that terrifying coldness, the Violet Thunder Eagle did not fear too much, but roared.
　　Purple lightning emerged all over its body.
　　As the lightning appeared, the Purple Thunder Eagle also disappeared.
　　"Hahaha, human, if you have the ability, catch up to me!"
　　As it left, that Purple Thunder Eagle didn't forget to give a mocking cry.
　　In response to this Violet Thunder Eagle's mockery, Su Tong only smiled faintly.
　　The sealing decision in his hand changed.
　　That coldness also changed.
　　It directly transformed into an icy cold net and spread out towards the sky.
　　"Hmph, I will definitely not let this human go next time!"
　　The Purple Thunder Eagle felt that it was also able to leave at this time.
　　It still held some grudges.
　　However, when he thought of that terrifying coldness, he was a little afraid, "I really don't know where that coldness came from? There's also that terrifying pressure that was able to make me feel afraid!"
　　This Violet Thunder Eagle was also very powerful in the demonic beast world.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't have been possible to cultivate to such an extent.
　　But even so, it was feeling scared.
　　One could imagine how powerful the pressure of that white tiger spirit beast was.
　　"What?"
　　Right at this moment, that Violet Thunder Eagle that had thought to escape.
　　Suddenly, it felt that chill that made it feel afraid.
　　It couldn't help but exert its speed once more.
　　But at this very moment, a white coldness directly wrapped around it.
　　"No ...... no!"
　　A shrill scream came out directly from that coldness.
　　That was the miserable cry of the Purple Thunder Eagle being frozen.
　　"Hmph, just a small Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast, also want to run?"
　　Su Tong also snorted coldly as he looked at the Violet Thunder Eagle in front of him that had been frozen.
　　If this Violet Thunder Eagle had not directly struck out at the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Su Tong might still consider letting him go.
　　But unfortunately, this Purple Thunder Eagle had struck out at the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Therefore, Su Tong had to kill this Violet Thunder Eagle.
　　"Your demonic spirit can just be given to the Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　As soon as the Seal Decree in his hand changed, the coldness directly penetrated the body of the Violet Thunder Eagle.
　　Although the fur of the demonic beast was extremely hard.
　　But it was nothing in the White Tiger Spirit Beast's coldness.
　　A few moments later, a Purple Thunder Sculpture, like a scaled down version, was wrapped in coldness and sent to Su Tong's hand.
　　This was the demonic spirit of the Purple Thunder Eagle.
　　"Not bad demonic spirit!"
　　Su Tong looked at the demonic spirit in front of him and also nodded with satisfaction.
　　Because there wasn't much fighting, this Violet Thunder Eagle's Demon Spirit was still intact.
　　This was the Purple Thunder Eagle's lifelong spiritual energy in it.
　　"Fortunately, these ten days of cultivation were also able to control the spiritual energy of the White Tiger's teeth, otherwise, it might have been really difficult to catch this extremely fast guy!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　These ten days of seclusion, he was already gradually able to control the coldness of the white tiger's teeth.
　　So this time, the battle did not take much effort.
　　It was to capture this Purple Thunder Eagle.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast, this one demonic spirit, it should be enough for you to break through, right? Oh, it's still a thunder attribute demonic spirit, not bad!"
　　Su Tong returned to the valley.
　　Looking at the Thunder Crystal Beast in the formation, he also smiled and said.
　　Then with a wave of his hand, that to the Violet Thunder Eagle Demon Spirit that he had just obtained, flew onto the formation.
　　"No! Don't kill me! I don't want to die! I don't want to die! Don't kill me!"
　　That Purple Thunder Eagle demonic spirit.
　　At this time, it also issued a final plea.
　　This was the final plea of a demonic beast with the third grade strength of the Divine Spirit Realm in the face of death.
　　"Hehe, thank you, for sending yourself to the door!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　The coldness then spread out.
　　That formation directly wrapped the Violet Thunder Eagle's demonic spirit.
　　After all, it was only a demonic spirit, even if it possessed the Purple Thunder Eagle's lifelong spiritual power, it still could not play a role.
　　After being wrapped in the formation, it began to absorb the power of the demonic spirit.
　　"Almost there!"
　　Looking at the Thunder Crystal Beast in the formation, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief!


Chapter 223 - Spirit Transformation
　　Su Tong looked at the demonic spirit of that Purple Thunder Eagle, which was wrapped up by the Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　Originally, it had struggled a little bit, but it didn't struggle at the back.
　　It wasn't that he had given up.
　　Rather, the spirit energy had begun to be slowly absorbed by the Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　It was sent into that Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　For an enemy like the Purple Thunder Eagle, Su Tong did not have the slightest bit of softness.
　　After all, keeping it was an enemy.
　　It was even a powerful enemy.
　　So Su Tong still chose to directly get rid of him.
　　"That should be enough!"
　　Looking at the formation that was constantly feeding the Thunder Crystal Beast with spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong was also very satisfied.
　　Such an array formation was already completely sufficient at this point for the Thunder Crystal Beast to break through to the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　If there wasn't this formation.
　　If there were only two demonic spirits with the ninth grade strength of the Spiritual Void Realm and one demonic spirit of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It wouldn't be enough to allow the Thunder Crystal Beast to step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But it was different now.
　　Now with this Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　It was already enough for the Thunder Crystal Beast to step into that step.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, a roar came from within that Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　And the demonic spirit of that Purple Thunder Eagle was absorbed cleanly at this time.
　　Su Tong listened to that roar and also nodded his head.
　　"Peak Spiritual Void Realm now!"
　　That was the strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast, which was already at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was making its final step of breakthrough.
　　As long as it truly transformed its demonic dan into a demonic spirit afterward.
　　Then the strength of the Thunder Crystal Beast would naturally step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast obviously knew this as well.
　　"Go for it, Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Su Tong was also looking at the formation in front of him with some anticipation.
　　In the middle of the formation, there was a purple glow at the head position of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Within the purple light was a purple demonic dan.
　　Only at this time, that purple demonic dan was no longer an ordinary demonic dan.
　　The looks were also somewhat peculiar.
　　"It should be on the verge of turning into a demon spirit!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast in front of him, its demonic dan, which already had a bit of the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　As long as it completely turned into the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Then it would have directly transformed into a Demon Spirit.
　　"Roar!"
　　The roar of the Thunder Crystal Beast continuously came from within that Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　And that purple light was even more dazzling.
　　A moment later, the purple light, too, reached its peak.
　　Su Tong was also unable to see the situation inside clearly.
　　But one could feel that the breath of that Thunder Crystal Beast, was slowly rising.
　　"Almost there, there's still the last bit of effort to go!"
　　Su Tong was also waiting at this time.
　　A few moments later, the breath of the Thunder Crystal Beast, too, reached its peak.
　　Some of the surrounding demonic beasts fled away.
　　And that Thunder Crystal Beast, also at this time, broke through the shackles.
　　"Roar!"
　　The purple light dissipated.
　　When Su Tong looked over, he saw a small Thunder Crystal Beast floating above the Thunder Crystal Beast's head.
　　"Demon Spirit!"
　　When he saw that small Thunder Crystal Beast, Su Tong also smiled with satisfaction.
　　The moment this Demon Spirit appeared, it was a success.
　　"Roar!"
　　With another roar, that Demon Spirit was directly drilled into the body of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　And the Thunder Crystal Beast's aura also directly skyrocketed at this time.
　　A moment later, it broke through the Spiritual Void Realm and stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"It's finally a success!"
　　Su Tong felt the aura of the Thunder Crystal Beast and nodded in satisfaction.
　　This Thunder Crystal Beast, however, had spent more than ten days before it managed to transform its Demonic Dan into a Demonic Spirit.
　　However, this was already very powerful for the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　After all, there was actually no way for the Thunder Crystal Beast's strength to grow this strong.
　　It was only under Su Tong's cultivation that this Thunder Crystal Beast had mutated.
　　And after the mutation, it had much more room for improvement.
　　It was because of this room for improvement that the Thunder Crystal Beast was able to break through step by step.
　　Breaking the most powerful realm of the Thunder Crystal Beast clan, it successfully stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast after successfully stepping into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It also raised its head to look at the thunder attribute spiritual energy in that sky.
　　Opening its mouth, it directly absorbed that Thunder Attribute Spiritual Energy without a single bit left.
　　"Hehe, it's quite knowledgeable!"
　　Seeing this behavior of the Thunder Crystal Beast, Su Tong also smiled and said.
　　That in the sky was actually the Spirit Transformation Formation's formation.
　　But this formation, right now, didn't have the slightest use.
　　And the lightning attribute aura above it, for the Thunder Crystal Beast, was also a huge power now.
　　After successfully devouring a large amount of thunder attribute spiritual energy from that Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　The realm of the Thunder Crystal Beast also directly reached the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　In other words, it had truly stabilized at the divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Roar!"
　　After raising its strength, the Thunder Crystal Beast also roared.
　　It then flew directly to Su Tong's side.
　　It rubbed its head against Su Tong's hand.
　　"Not bad, finally, you've raised your strength up, so you won't be dragging your feet in the future!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　It was actually just a joke.
　　And the Thunder Crystal Beast roared towards Su Tong once more.
　　"Hmm?"
　　As if he didn't know what the Thunder Crystal Beast wanted.
　　But a moment later, it was understood.
　　Only to see the Thunder Crystal Beast at this time, the thunder and lightning flashed under its feet, and a moment later, it disappeared in place.
　　"Isn't this the Swift Electricity of the Purple Thunder Eagle? You can use it too?"
　　When Su Tong had just played with the Violet Thunder Eagle, he had also seen the Violet Thunder Eagle use this move.
　　And relying on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, Su Tong also used it for a bit.
　　Although it wasn't a very powerful spirit skill, it was very comfortable to use to catch up.
　　And the speed was also at a speed that the Thunder Crystal Beast could not reach before.
　　"It should be due to absorbing the demonic spirit of the Violet Thunder Eagle, I didn't think that absorbing a demonic spirit would be a way to obtain a demonic spirit's spirit skill, but this should just be a coincidence."
　　Watching the Thunder Crystal Beast transform into a purple light in the sky at a super fast speed.
　　Su Tong was also very happy.
　　"Alright, Thunder Crystal Beast, come back!"
　　However, Su Tong did not intend to let the Thunder Crystal Beast play for too long.
　　"Roar."
　　After hearing Su Tong's words, the Thunder Crystal Beast also directly appeared at Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong smiled as he stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head, "You're starting to show off with me now? But the strength of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm is just a thing, what's there to brag about, if you have the ability, you can transform into a form!"
　　"Roar!"
　　Being said so by Su Tong, that Thunder Crystal Beast also roared with some anger.
　　"Okay, got it!"
　　Su Tong was also quite helpless at this time and said, "When we find enough spirit medicine, I'll refine the Transformation Dan for you, and then you'll be able to be the same as me."
　　Actually, Su Tong had already had this idea a long time ago.
　　It was only that there had never been any free time.
　　There was no refining for the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Besides, the spirit medicine was not enough.
　　"Roar!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Thunder Crystal Beast also roared.
　　It seemed to have understood Su Tong's words!


Chapter 224 - The Five Inner Sect
　　Thundering County!
　　This was no ordinary small county, but an extremely large region.
　　In this Thundering County, there were various mountain ranges, forests, major sects, and clans.
　　And Su Tong, at this moment, also appeared in this Thundering County.
　　"The name of this county is quite suitable for you!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast beside him and smiled.
　　In front of Su Tong's eyes, there was a gate with three words written in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, which was - Thundering County.
　　To be able to use the Thundering County written in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was enough to prove that this Thundering County was also very powerful in the ancient times.
　　Su Tong had also inquired about it on his way here.
　　In this Thunder County, there were thousands of large and small sects and clans.
　　The strongest was the Thunder Sect.
　　Back then, this clan was the one that pioneered the existence of Thunder County.
　　Even though it is not as good as it used to be, its influence is still the strongest in Lei Ming County.
　　Now, it was also considered a high grade sect.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast also roared towards Su Tong.
　　And at this time, Su Tong did not let the Thunder Crystal Beast change into the appearance of a kitten.
　　After all, this Thundering County, was very, very big, and there were demonic beasts everywhere, as well as demonic beast mounts raised by people.
　　So the Thunder Crystal Beast wouldn't be considered to be flamboyant.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong patted the Thunder Crystal Beast's head.
　　Afterwards, they were together and entered the Thundering County.
　　Riding the Thunder Crystal Beast, Su Tong leisurely marched forward in this Thundering County.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, a spiritual force directly landed in front of Su Tong.
　　"Eh?"
　　Su Tong raised his head, and a red spiritual force came directly in his direction.
　　Opening his hand, he pinched towards the red spiritual energy.
　　Immediately, that red spiritual energy was directly turned into nothingness.
　　"Not bad fire-attribute spiritual energy!"
　　Feeling the rich fire attribute within that spiritual energy, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　This fire attribute spiritual energy was very pure, without the slightest impurity.
　　In other words, the person using this spiritual energy should be a pure fire attribute spiritual energy powerhouse.
　　Just at this moment, a figure stepped into the air.
　　"I'm sorry, I didn't control my spiritual energy just now, are you alright?"
　　The figure landed and was a woman in red.
　　The appearance was also extremely good looking.
　　"It's fine."
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　When that spiritual energy just flew over, Su Tong knew that it was not intentional.
　　Because that spiritual energy did not have any target.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong would have already made his move.
　　He would not have waited for the woman in front of him to appear.
　　After saying that, Su Tong was riding the Thunder Crystal Beast and continued to walk forward.
　　"That ...... wait!"
　　Just at this time, the woman in red also shouted.
　　Su Tong stopped his steps and turned to look over, "Is there something wrong?"
　　"That ...... over there is the territory of the Five Implications Sect, if you go over there, be careful!"
　　It seemed that he could tell that Su Tong had come from somewhere else.
　　So the woman also reminded a sentence.
　　"Thanks for informing me!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then without caring that much, he directly rode the Thunder Crystal Beast and continued onward.
　　The woman in red watched Su Tong continue forward, hesitated for a moment, and still did not call out to Su Tong again.
　　"This person's strength is so strong ah, that strike I just made, was actually easily defused by him, even if it was a clan elder, it wasn't that easy to defuse it!"
　　Seeing Su Tong walk away, the woman in red then murmured.
　　After saying that, she also did not continue to stay and directly turned around and left.
　　Su Tong, together with the Thunder Crystal Beast, walked towards the immediate future.
　　Actually, Su Tong could have walked in a different direction.
　　Because he was simply walking aimlessly forward.
　　So no matter what direction he walked from, it didn't make any difference to Su Tong.
　　But what kind of existence was that Five Implications Sect, Su Tong was not clear about.
　　So it didn't matter.
　　"Who? This is the territory of the Five Embracing Sect, I advise you to leave quickly!"
　　Just as Su Tong walked out not much farther.
　　A group of people directly appeared out of nowhere.
　　Su Tong looked at the group of people in front of him and also frowned lightly.
　　This was a place that had just not gone very far, and Su Tong had not seen any clans.
　　Surprisingly, someone just jumped out?
　　"What? This is the territory of the Five Inconceivable Sect?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also slowly opened his mouth.
　　"That's right, this is the Five Yun Sect, you either leave quickly, or leave a hundred Yun Spirit Pills and I can let you pass."
　　The man who was in the lead, at this time, also looked at Su Tong and snapped.
　　"One hundred Yunling Dan before you can go over?"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　This hundred Yunling Dan was really not much.
　　According to Su Tong's current wealth, one hundred Yunling Dan was nothing at all.
　　However, Su Tong would not hand it over to the group of people in front of him.
　　"Yes, for a hundred Yunling Dan, you can pass through here unharmed!"
　　The man in the lead nodded.
　　Su Tong however shook his head, "No!"
　　"You tricked me?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the man also said angrily at this moment.
　　He had thought that Su Tong was going to deliver, but as a result, there was nothing now?
　　After realizing that he had been tricked, the man was also furious: "Take him down, there's no Embracing Spirit Pill is there? Then arrest him back to the Five Yun Sect and let him slowly refine it, refine enough for one million Yun Ling Dan and then kill him!"
　　"I don't know how to refine Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong said with a faint smile.
　　"Don't worry, what I, Five Yun Sect, am best at, is refining Yun Ling Dan, when the time comes, we naturally have a way to make you become a Dan Tripod, refining pills every day!"
　　The man heard Su Tong's words and said with a sardonic smile.
　　"Oh? There's still such a skill?"
　　Hearing the man's words, Su Tong did have some interest in this Five Universe Sect.
　　However, it sounded as if it was using human bodies as dan tripods, not a righteous path.
　　"Hmph, you will see it later!"
　　The man snorted coldly.
　　It then came directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Peak strength of the Void Returning Realm? How long has it been since I've seen such a weak one?"
　　Su Tong looked at the man's strength and also let out a cold smile.
　　During this period of time, the ones he had encountered were all strong in strength.
　　Now that he saw a group of Void Returning Realm ones, Su Tong felt a little strange.
　　The others, too, were all at the seventh or eighth level of the Void Returning Realm.
　　"One, two, three ......"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　And that group of people, at this time, also came in front of Su Tong.
　　"Sixteen people ......"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently, and then took out sixteen Impregnating Spirit Pills.
　　"Hm? Spirit-containing pills? It's too late!"
　　The man who was in the lead, seeing the Yunling Dan that Su Tong took out, also laughed coldly.
　　A spiritual energy then condensed on the knife in his hand, which was a lower grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"Too late? Nope! It's still too late!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　He directly threw out the sixteen Spirit Embracing Pills in his hand.
　　It flew towards the sixteen people who rushed over.
　　"What?"
　　Seeing that rapidly flying Spirit Embracing Dan.
　　That group of people also revealed a look of surprise!


Chapter 225 - Using a Human as a Dante's Cauldron
　　Seeing Su Tong's flying out of the Impregnating Spirit Pill.
　　That Five Aggregate Sect's people were also stunned at this moment.
　　This was because the speed of that Yunling Dan was too fast.
　　"Ah!"
　　Right at this moment, a miserable scream rang out.
　　Almost at the same time, countless cries of misery were heard!
　　"Touch! Touch! Touch!"
　　Countless corpses fell to the ground.
　　Sixteen people, without exception, all died under Su Tong's Spirit Embracing Pill.
　　"Hehe, I handed over the Spirit Embracing Pill, can we go over now?"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　He directly walked past the corpses of those sixteen people.
　　As he walked past, with a wave of Su Tong's hand, ten space bags fell into his hands.
　　"So poor?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that these sixteen people, actually only had ten space bags.
　　This also meant that these people were quite poor.
　　"Forget it, there are more than twenty thousand Yunling Dan, it's not bad!"
　　Looking at those Yunling Dan that added up, Su Tong was also satisfied and accepted it.
　　As for the other things, there wasn't any interest.
　　"Hm? This one can stay!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong saw a Five Impregnable Sect's identity plate.
　　These things were still familiar to Su Tong.
　　However, this was not the Five Universe Sect's clan identity plate, but rather the person who had just taken the lead, his own identity plate.
　　"Going to the Five Yuns Sect to see what the so-called method of being able to directly allow one to refine the Yunling Dan is?"
　　Regarding this point, Su Tong was also rather curious.
　　Walking all the way forward.
　　After walking for a relatively long distance, Su Tong was able to see the existence of that Five Embracing Sect.
　　"This is the Five Impregnable Sect?"
　　Su Tong looked at a not particularly large sect.
　　This should only be considered a low-grade sect.
　　By the looks of it, the strength should be a bit stronger than the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　However, it wasn't that strong either.
　　"Who? This is the Five Universe Sect, no one is allowed to enter without a sect identity card!"
　　Just at this time, a figure appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　It said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong directly handed him the identity card in his hand.
　　At this time, the Thunder Crystal Beast, which had already changed into a kitten, was mounted in Su Tong's arms.
　　"Well, it's an identity card!"
　　That gatekeeper disciple, looked at Su Tong's identity card and nodded.
　　It was then letting Su Tong in.
　　It was normal for disciples of a sect to not recognize each other.
　　So even if Su Tong was a new face, as long as he had an identity card, he could enter and exit freely.
　　Su Tong nodded and stepped directly into the Five Inner Sect.
　　"Is this the Five Embracing Door? There's nothing unusual about it!"
　　Su Tong directly walked around in the Five Embracing Sect.
　　Some disciples could be seen everywhere.
　　However, these disciples, when they saw Su Tong, did not feel surprised.
　　They didn't even pay attention to it.
　　"This sect, are they not uniformly dressed?"
　　Su Tong saw that amongst this Five Implications Sect, the dress was very casual.
　　By the looks of it, it just didn't look like it was from the same sect.
　　"Why aren't there any people over here?"
　　As Su Tong walked, he came to a relatively quiet place.
　　No matter how one looked at it, this place did not look like a place where the top echelons of the sect lived.
　　But it was also very quiet, which made Su Tong feel very strange.
　　"Ah!"
　　Just at this moment, a voice, came out from inside.
　　Su Tong frowned lightly, and then he was walking directly towards the inside.
　　In front of him was a dimly lit path wrapped in bamboo.
　　Su Tong walked along the path.
　　Soon, it was time to see some humble houses.
　　"This ......"
　　When he saw those houses, Su Tong directly looked in through the window.
　　It was to see that in that small house, there was a figure that was chained up.
　　And in front of him, there were many Avalokiteshvara Spirit Pills.
　　"What's going on here?"
　　Seeing this scene, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　Could it be that this was what that person had just said, that there was a way for him to refine the Embracing Spirit Pills?
　　Continuing to look at one house after another.
　　Su Tong realized that inside these houses, there were some people locked up.
　　And in front of these people, there were more or less a few to a dozen of Yunling Dan.
　　"So this is it!"
　　At this time, Su Tong saw a person inside the house in front of him.
　　The way he looked, he seemed to be in an unconscious state.
　　But there was still a lot of spiritual qi around him, which was continuously pouring into his body.
　　"Such a mottled aura is completely entering the body, this person should be wasted as well!"
　　Feeling the mottled extent of that aura, Su Tong said.
　　And at this moment, after that mottled aura entered that person's body.
　　Su Tong then saw that a multicolored light coalesced at that person's dantian location.
　　And that aura, at this time, even under the guidance of that multicolored light, directly began to slowly start drilling out of the body, from the dantian location.
　　"Ah!"
　　That person had already passed out, but at this time, he directly screamed miserably.
　　With this scream, a Spirit Embracing Pill, wrapped in colorful light, directly left that person's body.
　　It landed on the ground in front of him.
　　"It turns out that it is directly absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, so that the human body is transformed into a dan tripod, with a special means, directly let the person when a filter, remove impurities, condense this Yunlingdan to come!"
　　Su Tong looked at it for a moment, and then he understood the process.
　　Such a means could be said to be very cruel.
　　"According to this absorption time, one hour can condense one, then twelve can be condensed in a day, and the people here, combined, can have a few hundred Yunling Dan in a day."
　　Su Tong looked around and also realized that there were many small houses here.
　　The divine sense swept through these houses.
　　Su Tong was also able to sense that there were all people inside.
　　And they were all condensing the Spirit Embracing Pills.
　　"Huh?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong's divine sense swept through a house.
　　It felt that there was not just one person in that house, there were two other people.
　　Without hesitation, Su Tong directly walked towards that house.
　　From the window, he looked inside.
　　It was possible to see that there were three women inside.
　　One of the women was tied up with chains.
　　The other two women, seemed to be holding something in their hands.
　　"What do you guys want?"
　　The woman who was tied with chains also roared angrily at this moment.
　　"Hehe, what kind of sect is our Five Inconceivable Sect, aren't you clear about that?"
　　One of the women, said to that chained woman.
　　"You ...... you guys dare!"
　　That tied up woman, at this time, her face changed.
　　Angrily shouted.
　　"Hehe, look at us, the Five Universe Sect, what wouldn't we dare."
　　That woman from the Five Universe Sect, at this time, also laughed.
　　She directly untied the clothes of that chained woman.
　　In an instant, that tied woman's clothes were removed.
　　"You ...... you guys stop!"
　　The woman also screamed in shame at this moment.
　　However, those two women from the Five Implications Sect, they smiled, "Not broken yet, not bad, best used to refine the Implications Spirit Pill!"
　　With that, a multicolored light appeared in their hands!


Chapter 226 - Bracing the Exploding Body
　　Su Tong, who was outside the house, also frowned slightly when he saw this scene.
　　"That should be the thing that can turn a person into a dan tripod, it seems to be a small formation?"
　　Su Tong looked at the multicolored light in the hands of the woman from the Five Inner Sect.
　　At this moment, he also saw some clues.
　　This multicolored light seemed to be a small formation.
　　"You guys stop!"
　　When she saw that multicolored glow, the woman who was tied up, at this time, also shouted out.
　　Su Tong could see that on that woman's face, there were tears slipping down.
　　"Hehe, this process, there will be some pain, but soon ...... you will get used to the pain!"
　　The woman from the Five Implications Sect, looking at the multicolored light in her hand, sneered at the tied up woman.
　　The multicolored light in her hand then directly pressed down towards the tied woman's abdomen.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a spiritual energy flew over.
　　It directly impacted on top of the Five Infernal Sect woman's wrist.
　　It immediately dispersed the multicolored light.
　　A small formation was just that, nothing to Su Tong.
　　"Who?"
　　The Five Implications Formation in her hand was destroyed, and that Five Implications Sect woman roared angrily at this time.
　　And Su Tong walked in through the doorway at this time.
　　"Who are you?"
　　The Five Impregnable Sect woman looked at Su Tong and could not see Su Tong's strength coming.
　　Vigilantly, she inquired a question.
　　"Refining the Inner Spirit Pill with such ruthless means?"
　　Su Tong did not answer the woman's words, but asked in return.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Five Impregnated Sect woman also let out a cold laugh, "Hehe, what's wrong with refining the Impregnated Spirit Pill in such a way?"
　　"Oh?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also looked at that woman.
　　Not very good looking, and there was a scar on her face.
　　"Then how about using you to refine the Embracing Spirit Pill?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　"This is the Five Aggregate Sect!"
　　The woman said.
　　This was the Five Yun Sect, so she didn't have too much fear.
　　Even if the man in front of her was as strong as he was, in her opinion, he was no match for the Sect Master, and the Elders.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　The body then disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of that woman.
　　One hand reached out and directly grabbed the woman's neck.
　　"You seek death!"
　　Right at this moment, the other woman, too, shouted angrily.
　　Gathering a multicolored light in her hand, she slapped over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Will you only use this small formation?"
　　When Su Tong saw the formation in that person's hand, he also let out a sarcastic cry.
　　Then he opened his hand and a spiritual force flew out, directly blasting at that woman's body.
　　"Bang!"
　　Only to see that woman, directly flying backwards.
　　Hitting the wall, a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs, sprayed out.
　　"This formation, it has a little bit of meaning, it's just a little bit evil!"
　　Su Tong looked at the small formation in his hand.
　　The divine sense swept through it, and it was the small formation that was given a very thorough look.
　　"What do you ...... you want ...... to do?"
　　Looking at the Five Impregnable Formation in Su Tong's hand.
　　The woman from that Five Implications Sect was also a little flustered.
　　"It's alright, I won't use your formation against you!"
　　At this time, Su Tong suddenly comforted a sentence.
　　The Five Impregnable Sect woman did not know what Su Tong was thinking at all.
　　What exactly did this person in front of her want.
　　"You ...... you let me go, I can give you Yunling Dan, a lot of Yunling Dan!"
　　The Five Yun Sect woman said in a hurry.
　　Su Tong seemed to look at her with some interest, "How much Yunling Dan?"
　　"One hundred thousand ...... no no no, two hundred thousand of Yunling Dan, as long as you let me go!"
　　The Five Aggregate Sect woman hurriedly begged for mercy.
　　Su Tong seemed to hesitate for a moment, then smiled faintly.
　　Seeing Su Tong's smile, that Five Impregnable Sect woman was also relieved.
　　But Su Tong's answer, however, almost made her die of anger: "I'm not interested!"
　　"No ...... interest?"
　　The Five Within Sect woman was also stunned at this moment.
　　And the small multicolored formation in Su Tong's hand was directly stuffed into the woman's mouth.
　　"Didn't you ...... say you don't need it?"
　　Seeing Su Tong's action, that Five Universe Sect's woman also struggled in a hurry.
　　But it simply could not struggle away from Su Tong's hand.
　　Hearing the words of the woman from the Five Universe Sect, Su Tong just smiled, "I didn't use this formation of yours, I gave it an improvement!"
　　"Improved?"
　　Hearing these words, the Wuyun Sect woman was also stunned.
　　However, Su Tong did not say much,
　　He directly made the small colorful formation for the Five Universe Sect woman to swallow.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, she threw it out towards the door.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Being thrown out, the Five Within Sect woman also stabilized her body.
　　Afterward, she looked at Su Tong, turned around and ran away.
　　"She's running away!"
　　Right at this moment, the woman who was chained up also shouted out.
　　But Su Tong was ignoring it.
　　It just shook its head, "It can't run away!"
　　"Damn it, what's going on?"
　　The woman who was flying in mid-air also roared angrily at this time.
　　There was constantly aura around her, crazily drilling into her body.
　　"Boom!"
　　In just an instant, that body couldn't withstand so much aura and exploded all of a sudden!
　　"This ......"
　　The woman who was locked up was also frozen at this moment.
　　She had absolutely no idea what was going on.
　　Su Tong did not explain either.
　　In fact, having just arrived at the Five Implications Formation, Su Tong studied it for a bit.
　　It was then that he realized that this formation really wasn't much.
　　It was just a very simple third grade formation.
　　He casually modified it.
　　This time, it was to increase the speed of spiritual energy absorption by a hundred times.
　　It was directly stuffed into the mouth of that Five Implications Sect woman.
　　A moment later, there was a huge surge of spiritual energy into her body.
　　It only took a single moment to directly burst her.
　　Seeing that Five Yum Sect woman who was directly burst by the spiritual energy.
　　That woman who was tied up in chains was also dumbstruck.
　　She was well aware of the strength of that Five Impregnable Sect woman.
　　The strength of the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Very strong.
　　But in the hands of this man in front of her, she was even directly killed.
　　"Thank you for saving me!"
　　At this moment, the woman also hurriedly gave a thank you.
　　With a wave of Su Tong's hand, a spiritual force flew out and directly cut off that chain.
　　"No need to thank me, put your clothes back on, I have something to ask you!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently, after saying that, he directly walked out of the room.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that woman only remembered her situation at that moment.
　　Her cheeks flushed so red that they were dripping blood.
　　But this was not the time to care about that.
　　Hurriedly putting on her clothes, she walked out.
　　"Many thanks for saving my life!"
　　After going outside and seeing Su Tong, that woman also directly knelt down.
　　Giving Su Tong a kowtow.
　　"Get up, it's just a matter of lifting a hand."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This woman, on the contrary, was considered to have a few moments of beauty.
　　However, Su Tong was not interested in this.
　　The women that he had met before, whether it was Yan Ling, Yi Yuxin, or Luo Zi Yin, were all much better than her.
　　Only after seeing the woman get up did Su Tong speak, "Do you know anything about the Five Implications Sect?"


Chapter 227 - Let the Other Four Sect Masters Come Out
　　Su Tong looked at the woman in front of him.
　　With a wave of his hand, a strong wind lifted her up.
　　"Are you familiar with this Five Implications Sect?"
　　Su Tong directly inquired.
　　"Familiar, the Five Universe Sect is my Thousand Birds Sect's arch enemy."
　　The woman also gritted her teeth at this time.
　　With regards to this Five Yuns Sect, she was naturally familiar with it.
　　This time when she left the sect, she did not expect to fall into their hands.
　　Almost being captured for alchemy.
　　Fortunately ...... was saved.
　　"Well, how is the overall strength of the Five Implications Sect?"
　　Su Tong also inquired at this time.
　　"There are five Sect Masters in the Five Yuns Sect, and their strength is all at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, and I heard that if they join forces, they are comparable to the Divine Phenomenon Realm."
　　The woman was also somewhat powerless when she said these five Sect Masters.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that the five sect masters of this Five Implications Sect were very strong when they joined forces.
　　Their Thousand Birds Sect wouldn't be afraid of them.
　　However, there was only one half-step Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouse in their sect.
　　He hadn't stepped into the Divine Prana Realm yet, so it could only be considered an even match.
　　"It took a joint effort to rival the Divine Prana Realm?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　There inquired about the other strengths.
　　"The other few elders, their strength is mostly around the fifth rank of the Spiritual Void Realm, and only the Grand Elder has reached the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm."
　　The woman replied once again.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "That's all the strength, and you still dare to dominate here?"
　　"This ...... such strength, in the entire Thundering County is nothing, but in this fringe area, it is already strong, and only our Thousand Birds Sect has the strength to fight against it."
　　The woman heard Su Tong's words and also let out a bitter smile.
　　However, she did not dare to say more.
　　After all, this one young man in front of her had directly killed a Spiritual Void Realm Third Grade powerhouse with a single move.
　　"Hehe, who is so arrogant as to sow their wild oats in my Five Universe Sect!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　In a moment, there were several silhouettes that appeared in this neighborhood.
　　"So they're here to save this Thousand Birds Sect's woman."
　　At the head of the group was a woman who did not look very old.
　　However, Su Tong knew that this person should have just kept her appearance.
　　In reality, it should be a hundred years old demon.
　　This difference, Su Tong could still tell.
　　"This is one of the sect masters of the Five Implications Sect, named Ju Yunying."
　　Right at this time, the woman beside him also opened her mouth and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and looked at Ju Yunying above him, "Sect Master Ju, I'll take someone away, it's not in the way, right!"
　　Hearing this, that Ju Yunying was also stunned.
　　Who is this person?
　　This arrogant?
　　"Hmph, what kind of place do you think my Five Implications Sect is, a place where you can come when you want and leave when you want?"
　　Ju Yunying snorted coldly.
　　She did not see Su Tong's strength coming.
　　Usually in this case, it was either too weak or too strong.
　　According to Su Tong's appearance, Ju Yunying felt that it should be too weak.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Ju Yunying's words, Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"Pfft!"
　　This sentence directly caused the woman beside her to burst out laughing.
　　But it was quickly stifled.
　　This Ju Yunying in front of her was at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　So it couldn't be underestimated.
　　"What did you ...... you say?"
　　Ju Yunying just casually said, without thinking, Su Tong actually nodded his head.
　　This instantly, also made Ju Yunying furious.
　　"I'm going to take people away, your strength at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm can't keep me, why don't you let the other four Sect Masters come out and fight together!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　The Ju Yunying in front of him only had the strength of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　Su Tong really could not raise any interest.
　　"Kid, you are too arrogant, aren't you?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Ju Yunying also chortled angrily.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　With a casual hand, a spiritual energy was thrown towards that Ju Yunying.
　　Feeling the terror of that spiritual energy.
　　Ju Yunying's face also changed.
　　Then his strength at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm erupted.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　Ju Yunying let out a low shout.
　　Then with a punch, he blasted towards Su Tong's spiritual energy in front of him.
　　"Boom!"
　　A sound of spiritual energy clashing rang out.
　　That Ju Yunying was directly knocked back several steps before he was able to stabilize himself.
　　"What's going on Sect Master?"
　　"That's just a spiritual force ah!"
　　"Is that person ...... that strong?"
　　"Sect Master was just careless, that person took him by surprise."
　　"Yes, he took advantage of the Sect Master's unpreparedness and struck!"
　　At this moment, the disciples of the Five Cloud Sect were also talking.
　　Seeing Ju Yunying take a few steps back.
　　They were all a little worried.
　　But thinking about it, Su Tong had struck directly, the Sect Master must have been unprepared.
　　That was why he was in such a sorry state.
　　But only Ju Yunying herself knew better.
　　Even if she had defended herself, she wouldn't necessarily be better off than she was now.
　　It was with a grave expression that she looked at Su Tong, "Who exactly is Your Excellency?"
　　"Someone who looks at your Five Yunxing Sect with displeasure, and actually dares to charge me a hundred Yunling Pills? Hurry up and call out your other four Sect Masters, otherwise, you don't have time."
　　Su Tong pulled a random excuse.
　　After all, to beat someone up, there definitely had to be an excuse.
　　However, that disciple of the Five Universe Sect, if he hadn't approached Su Tong to collect the Universe Spirit Pill, Su Tong probably really wouldn't have been interested in the Five Universe Sect.
　　Naturally, he wouldn't have come over.
　　As for the Thousand Birds Sect's matter, Su Tong did not know them and naturally would not help.
　　"Just which ungrateful one offended this person?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Ju Yunying also cursed viciously in his heart.
　　It was only after a moment that he said to Su Tong, "This is all a misunderstanding, we are willing to return the Yunling Dan double, no tenfold."
　　"Hehe, too little!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　One hundred Yunling Dan, ten times would only be one thousand Yunling Dan.
　　Su Tong simply could not look at it.
　　"Then you say, how much is needed!"
　　Ju Yunying could not see through the man in front of her, but having just exchanged hands, she knew that the man in front of her, his strength was not lower than hers.
　　That was why he was so polite at this moment.
　　"I heard your disciples say that the Five Yunyun Sect has a special means of obtaining the Yunyun Spirit Pill, so let's ...... ten million times it!"
　　Su Tong was simply asking for a lion's share.
　　Ten million times one hundred was actually not much, just one billion.
　　"You want one billion Yunling Dan? A fool's dream!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Ju Yunying also gritted his teeth.
　　Not to mention one billion Aura Spirit Pills, even if it was one hundred million Aura Spirit Pills, the Five Aura Sect couldn't even take it out.
　　"No? Then let's have a fight and let the other four Sect Masters come out!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　That Ju Yunying was also angry.
　　A light then appeared in his hand.
　　Looking at Su Tong, "Originally, seeing that you are young, I let you off, but I didn't think that you don't know what's good for you, so we won't blame us for being impolite."
　　"Uh-huh, it's best to be able to be even more impolite!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Not the slightest bit of fear.
　　And at this moment, there were several sounds of breaking wind, coming from four directions!


Chapter 228 - The Five Sect Masters of the Five Implications Sect
　　Four wind-breaking sounds came flying in from four different directions.
　　Su Tong sensed the strength of these four people.
　　All of them were also at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　In a low-grade sect, having five strong people with peak Spiritual Void Realm strength was already considered good.
　　"Ju Yunying, what's going on?"
　　The first one to arrive first was an old man.
　　When he came here, the first thing he did was to ask Ju Yunying.
　　"This is the strongest Sect Master among the Five Impregnable Sects, named Azure Tour."
　　Just as that old man appeared, the woman beside Su Tong, also introduced a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　And at this moment, there were two more men and a woman who appeared, one man was a strong man, one man was a short man, and the other woman, an old woman.
　　"From left to right, the woman is called Lu Miao, the stronger looking one is called Di Lifu, and the last one is called Cai Yun, the first Sect Master who founded the Five Yun Sect, and his strength is also very strong."
　　The woman saw that the five sect masters of the Five Yun Sect were all gathered together.
　　They were also all introduced one by one to Su Tong.
　　"Well, they are all at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　All were only at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was simple for him to deal with them.
　　"That ...... can you take me out of here, I don't want to turn into a Dan Ding, as long as ...... as long as you can take me out, this body of mine is yours."
　　The last sentence, the woman was said through clenched teeth.
　　After all, it was indeed a bit difficult for a girl to say such words.
　　It was just that compared to being treated as a Dan Ding, something like this, it seemed like it would be a bit better.
　　Besides, the young man in front of her was not only powerful, but also good-looking.
　　It was not a loss.
　　"Well, it's fine!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Of course, what he answered was that he could take her away.
　　But it was unknown whether the woman was thinking carelessly or thinking too much.
　　When she heard Su Tong's words, but her cheeks slightly reddened.
　　"It's this man, his strength is very good, I just tried it."
　　Ju Yunying said.
　　Of course, what she said was that she had just tried Su Tong.
　　It did not say that she was shaken back a long way by a single aura from Su Tong.
　　"Oh? So young, from the Thousand Birds Sect?"
　　Wei You nodded, then looked at Su Tong.
　　Somewhat surprised, he asked.
　　Ju Yunying shook his head, "It doesn't look like it."
　　"Hmph, regardless of whether it is or not, if you dare to come to the Wuyun Sect to cause trouble, you must be used as a Dan Ding!"
　　This time the one who spoke up was Di Lifu.
　　The other two, Cai Yun and Lu Miao, did not speak.
　　Cai Yun's eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Su Tong, who was not far away.
　　"Well, what Di Lifu said is not wrong, daring to cause trouble in the Five Yun Sect, that is something that must be treated as a Dan Ding."
　　Wei You also nodded in agreement.
　　"Is the discussion done?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong spoke.
　　These two people, here, just kept talking, making him feel a little impatient.
　　"Arrogant brat!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Azure Tour also let out a cold snort.
　　Then, he directly blasted a fist in Su Tong's direction.
　　Seeing that fist that was close at hand.
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　The same fist blasted over.
　　But then only 10% of his strength was used.
　　"Boom!"
　　The fists of the two men blasted together.
　　Afterwards, that Wei You directly flew backwards.
　　It was still that Cai Yun who was quick on his feet and directly stepped in to catch that Azure Tour.
　　"Good ...... this person is so strong."
　　After stabilizing his body, that Azure Tour also opened his mouth and said.
　　How could he not have thought that Su Tong's strength was so powerful.
　　"I've said it all, his strength is very powerful!"
　　Ju Yunying looked at Su Tong and said with a grave expression on his face.
　　"Who exactly is Your Excellency? This Five Yun Sect of mine has not offended Your Excellency!"
　　At this time, Cai Yun also spoke up.
　　As he looked at Su Tong, he also knew that Su Tong was definitely not someone from the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Otherwise, with this strength, the Thousand Birds Sect would have already made a move against the Five Yuns Sect.
　　"Hehe, there is ah, you guys charged me a hundred Yun Ling Dan, I am very angry, the consequences are naturally somewhat serious."
　　Su Tong looked at Cai Yun and also said with a cold smile.
　　When Cai Yun heard this, he also frowned slightly.
　　Slowly speaking, "Your Excellency's strength is also very strong, wanting to make a move against our Five Yun Sect and finding such an excuse can be a bit lame, saying it out, I'm afraid that only a fool would believe it, right?"
　　"Oh? That Ju Sect Master just believed it, and was willing to pay ten times the amount of Yunling Dan, it seems that Cai Yun Sect Master, doesn't want to pay!"
　　Su Tong let out a smile and looked towards that Ju Yunying.
　　And at this time, everyone was looking at Ju Yunying.
　　Ju Yunying's face would also be a bit annoyed and directly shouted angrily, "I was just testing you."
　　"Is that so? In that case, let's do it!"
　　Su Tong said coldly.
　　This group of people, who were not very strong, were very concerned about face ah.
　　"Your Excellency's strength is strong, we were not willing to be enemies with Your Excellency, but if Your Excellency pushes us step by step, don't blame us for being impolite."
　　At this time, Cai Yun was also clear that Su Tong was definitely not willing to give up.
　　So there was no more politeness.
　　"Well, there's no need to be polite, but your strength, it's a bit weak, I heard that the five sect masters of the Five Universe Sect, but they have a method to raise to the Divine Spirit Realm, why don't you use it now, I'll give it a try?"
　　Su Tong spoke once again at this time and added, "If you guys need time, I can wait."
　　"Hmph, this is what Your Excellency said yourself, don't go back on your words."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Cai Yun said with a cold snort.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Naturally, Five Sect Masters, please!"
　　"Good! Form the Five Yun Formation!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Cai Yun, at this time, also let out a low shout.
　　The four of them, Ju Yunying, also nodded.
　　The five of them then closed their eyes at this time.
　　"If they are like this, aren't they afraid of being directly killed?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also asked the woman beside him.
　　When the woman heard Su Tong's words, she also explained a sentence, "If they fight with strengths stronger than theirs, they will strike after using a secret technique, and will not coalesce directly in front of the enemy."
　　"I see."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　And at this moment, the woman also spoke with some concern: "Does it really not matter? If you strike now, they might just ......"
　　The latter words were interrupted by Su Tong without finishing.
　　"It doesn't matter."
　　For this kind of person, Su Tong was also quite confident.
　　He was just a little curious as to how these five people, had actually elevated to the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　When the woman heard Su Tong say this, she also did not open her mouth again.
　　She just looked at the five sect masters of the Five Universe Sect in front of her with some concern.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong suddenly realized that there seemed to be a hint of a fit between these five people.
　　This feeling, on the contrary, made Su Tong very curious.
　　Unlike the people he had encountered before, these five people did not seem to be utilizing Spiritual Teleportation to achieve an increase in strength!


Chapter 229 - Ancient God and Goddess Languages in the Five Implications Sect
　　Su Tong realized that the five Sect Masters of this Five Implications Sect were each of the five attributes of spiritual energy, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.
　　And at this moment, the spiritual energy of the five of them was already coalescing together.
　　This kind of fit was completely different than what Su Tong had encountered before, the formation used by the entire clan of the Fishman Race.
　　"Ancient gods and goddesses language?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that on the heads of those five people, there were fonts coalesced by various different colors.
　　Those were all Ancient God and Goddess Languages.
　　"Fire conceals the wood therein!"
　　"Burning wood to ashes!"
　　"Gather earth to produce gold and stone!"
　　"Pin wrought gold into water!"
　　"Water moistens wood to grow!"
　　Su Tong was also stunned as he looked at those five ancient god and goddess languages.
　　He had not expected at all that the ancient gods and goddesses languages were actually used in this Five Immanent Sect.
　　"What ...... are you talking about?"
　　At this time, the woman also asked Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong did not answer.
　　He was able to see that the meaning of these words was very simple wood begets fire, fire begets earth, earth begets gold, gold begets water, and water begets wood!
　　Only in this otherworldly world, seeing the language of the ancient gods and goddesses where the five elements were born together.
　　Su Tong was slightly surprised.
　　"So that's how it is, between the phases, they are able to enhance each other's strength, so they are able to temporarily raise one's strength, to the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　Su Tong also understood at this time.
　　This Five Aggregate Sect, it was somewhat rare.
　　However, this should be an Ancient God and Goddess language obtained somewhere.
　　Otherwise, it couldn't possibly have only this little effect.
　　Moreover, the strength of these five people was not strong, and their cooperation was not but tacit.
　　"It looks like their hearts, aren't connected to each other ah!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　The strength of these five people was actually similar, if they were to cooperate silently, the strength of all five of them could actually be raised to Divine Spirit Realm strength together.
　　"What are you laughing at?"
　　The woman froze when she saw Su Tong laughing.
　　A bit unable to resist, she inquired a sentence.
　　"They could have been even more powerful, but now it's a bit of a waste."
　　Su Tong this time, instead, gave the woman an explanation.
　　But the woman this time, was unable to understand what Su Tong was saying.
　　"Hmph, kid, this time, we will let you know what kind of consequences it is to mess with the Five蕴门!"
　　At this time, the five sect masters of that Five Yuns Sect had also raised their strength.
　　However, only that Cai Yun, had raised his strength to the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The strength of the other four, although they had also raised their strength, it wasn't much.
　　"Five Yun Sect? This language of the ancient gods and goddesses, you guys have not comprehended it thoroughly."
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　"What did you say?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Cai Yun's face also changed for a second.
　　"The hearts of the five of you are not united enough, so this method of raising your strength is a bit of a waste to give it to you!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　It directly caused their faces to change.
　　"You ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the five sect masters of that Five Universe Sect all looked at Su Tong in surprise.
　　This was followed by some anger.
　　The disciples of the Five Implications Sect were all still there.
　　If they really said that the five Sect Masters were not in agreement with each other, then it would make the Five Impregnable Sect not in agreement with each other.
　　"Hmph, don't believe in your words!"
　　That Cai Yun also snorted coldly at this moment.
　　"It's alright, anyway, after today, the Five Yun Sect will cease to exist, and you guys are not to worry about the discord between the disciples."
　　Su Tong seemed to have seen through the thoughts of the five people.
　　He directly said it.
　　It made that Cai Yun five people's faces were all on one side.
　　"Kid, you seek death!"
　　As Cai Yun said that, he directly appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　Five-colored light appeared in his hand.
　　"Five Yun Golden Palm!"
　　Cai Yun condensed a metallic spiritual energy.
　　It transformed into a huge palm that directly pressed down in Su Tong's direction.
　　As for the other four, they also appeared in different directions.
　　Four Spirit Skills with different attributes also blasted down in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hehe, nice match, only this speed ...... is really the hearts and minds of the people!"
　　Su Tong felt that the speed at which these five palm spirit techniques, were executed, was also both fast and slow.
　　This could prove that the hearts of these five people, did not reach a tacit understanding.
　　And it was a very lack of tacit understanding.
　　Otherwise, this wouldn't have happened.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words once again, that Cai Yun at this time, also shouted angrily.
　　Between them, there was indeed no tacit understanding.
　　And it was also because amongst them, their hearts were not together.
　　This also led to the power after elevation, which was uneven.
　　It was just that all along, no one had said it.
　　But now Su Tong, directly said it, making them furious.
　　"Just with your current strength, there is no way to make me feel threatened!"
　　Su Tong looked at the five people and flicked his fingers.
　　Five channels of spiritual energy then flew out from between his fingers.
　　It flew directly towards the five Spirit Skills with different attributes.
　　"Boom!"
　　Five channels of spiritual energy, bombarded together with five spirit techniques.
　　It would have been absolutely impossible to win.
　　But in Su Tong's hands, it actually succeeded.
　　Those five Spirit Skills palms, in a split second, were directly collapsed.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　The five Spirit Technique palms collapsed in an instant, and that Cai Yun five people were also shaken back.
　　And they were all looking at Su Tong with shocked faces at that moment.
　　"The strength of the Divine Spirit Realm, is it strong?"
　　Su Tong faintly opened his mouth.
　　And at this moment, his aura was slowly rising.
　　A moment later, it surpassed that Cai Yun's strength.
　　"This ......"
　　Cai Yun felt Su Tong's aura, which was stronger than him.
　　It was also very shocking.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, once again slowly opened his mouth, "Not to mention the forcefully elevated power, even if you are really a Divine Phenomenon Realm strength, for me, it's nothing more than that!"
　　Saying that, Su Tong directly appeared behind that Di Lifu!
　　A ball of black spiritual energy condensed in his hand.
　　He directly grabbed onto Di LiFu's neck.
　　With a force in his hand!
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　With a crunching sound, that Di LiFu's breath slowly dissipated.
　　In the end, the entire person went limp and lifeless.
　　Looking at Di Lifu in Su Tong's hands, without even a chance to resist, the other four people, at this time, were also shocked.
　　That was the strength of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, was it that unbeatable?
　　The one woman from the Thousand Birds Sect, at this time, her hand was also covering her slightly open mouth.
　　How could she have never imagined that this young man would be so powerful?
　　That terrifying speed just now, as well as this powerful force.
　　Surprisingly, he had directly killed one of the sect masters of the Five Inconceivable Sect directly!
　　"Hehe, so unbeatable? Who's next?"
　　Casually throwing away that Dilif's corpse.
　　Su Tong looked towards the other four Sect Masters and smiled faintly.
　　It was only this smile that made the other four Sect Masters, in their hearts, feel a little hairy.
　　This smile was like a demon!


Chapter 230 - Ancient Seal Platform Suppressing the Five Aggregates
　　Indifferently, he looked at the other four.
　　In the next moment, Su Tong disappeared once more.
　　Seeing Su Tong disappear, the four of Cai Yun's faces also changed drastically at this moment.
　　"All disperse!"
　　Cai Yun let out a low shout at this moment, his figure retreating violently.
　　The other three, hearing Cai Yun's words, also retreated without the slightest hesitation.
　　Seeing that those four Sect Masters had all run away.
　　Those disciples of the Five Universe Sect, fled around in even more panic.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong appeared beside Ju Yunying.
　　A voice that sounded like that of a soul-snatcher rang out, "Sect Master Ju, you seemed to be a bit arrogant just now, didn't you?"
　　"I did not!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's voice, that Ju Yunying directly shouted out.
　　After all, with the previous example of Di Lifu in mind, she did not feel that she could deal with this person in front of her.
　　"No? Not arrogant enough, damn it!"
　　Su Tong coldly smiled.
　　The aura in his hand condensed and directly penetrated the Ju Yunying in front of him.
　　"Ah!"
　　There was a miserable cry.
　　Ju Yunying directly fell from mid-air.
　　His breath also rapidly withered in a moment.
　　"The remaining three Sect Masters, do you want to go together?"
　　Su Tong also turned around at this moment and looked at the other three, Cai Yun, Lu Miao, and Wei You.
　　Indifferently, he opened his mouth.
　　"How do you know about the Five Yun's marvelous?"
　　Right at this time, Cai Yun also looked towards Su Tong.
　　Within his eyes, there was fear.
　　While others did not know, Cai Yun could see it.
　　When dealing with Di Lifu, Su Tong had used metallic spirit power because Di Lifu was a wood-attribute spirit power.
　　And when dealing with Ju Yunying, Su Tong used wood-attribute spirit power because Ju Yunying was an earth-attribute spirit power.
　　This was all completely restrained.
　　Moreover, Su Tong seemed to see their weaknesses at once.
　　Di Lifu's weakness was in his back, and Ju Yunying was an earth attribute, the strongest defensive aura, but his weakness was in his back.
　　So Cai Yun was puzzled as to why he knew that.
　　"Come on, let go of your hands, you've already fallen two Sect Masters, if you don't go together, you won't really have a chance!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　In fact, he was just too lazy to chase them down one by one.
　　"Hmph! What an arrogant brat."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Azure Tour also snorted coldly.
　　But actually, inside his heart, he had already panicked a bunch of times.
　　His strength was only about the same as Di Lifu and Ju Yunying.
　　Those two had both been directly killed by Su Tong.
　　He didn't count for anything at all.
　　"Sect Master Cai, Sect Master Lu, let the three of us join forces!"
　　At this time, Azure Tour also looked at the two of them, Cai Yun or Lu Miao, and said.
　　The two of them, Cai Yun, also nodded slightly.
　　If they really ran, then they would definitely not be able to hide, if they fought, then there was still a chance of survival.
　　"Beacon Demon Slash!"
　　Azure Traveler let out a low shout, a flaming sword appeared in its hand and directly slashed down in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Golden Crow Axe!"
　　Cai Yun did not hold back either.
　　A golden axe, containing metallic power, directly hacked in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Water Mirror Sword!"
　　Lu Miao's Spiritual Treasure, was a sword, and as soon as the sword came out, a continuous and unceasing mood appeared between this heaven and earth.
　　This Lu Miao was the spiritual power of the water attribute.
　　Three different Spiritual Skills came directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Golden Mango Divine Seal!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Above the sky, golden clouds condensed, and then a golden light directly appeared in his hand.
　　It transformed into an ancient seal platform.
　　This was a spirit skill that Su Tong had obtained when he was in the Northern Domain.
　　At that time, he had thought that it was a divine grade spirit skill.
　　But now, it seemed that it was only a peak Spirit Grade Spirit Skill.
　　But this was already enough.
　　The ancient seal platform fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly smashed it towards those three Spirit Skills.
　　"Boom!"
　　In just an instant, those three Spirit Skills collapsed under Su Tong's Ancient Seal Stage.
　　While the Ancient Seal Stage in Su Tong's hand was not weakened in the slightest.
　　Su Tong then directly picked up that Ancient Seal Table and swung it once again.
　　This time, Su Tong's target was that Cai Yun trio.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Cai Yun saw the golden ancient seal platform that was zooming in his eyes.
　　He also let out an angry cry.
　　Golden spiritual energy directly erupted out.
　　His entire body was enveloped in golden light.
　　This metallic spiritual energy was also extremely powerful in defense.
　　"Boom!"
　　The ancient sealing platform that Su Tong was talking about directly smashed into that Cai Yun.
　　A sound of smashing into flesh rang out.
　　That Cai Yun was flying out backwards.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That Cai Yun directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
　　Su Tong did not bother with that Cai Yun and directly headed in another direction.
　　"I surrender!"
　　Seeing Su Tong holding up the huge ancient seal platform appeared.
　　That Azure Tour hurriedly shouted out.
　　But Su Tong did not pay the slightest attention.
　　The ancient seal platform in his hand directly smashed down towards that Azure Tour's body.
　　"If you don't let me go, I won't let you go either!"
　　Azure Tour was also cornered at this moment.
　　The fire-attribute spiritual energy instantly erupted.
　　The large sword in his hand then slashed down towards Su Tong's head.
　　"Heh!"
　　Seeing that dying counterattacking Azure Tour.
　　Su Tong only laughed coldly.
　　The Ancient Seal Table in his hand did not stop and continued to smash down towards Azure Tour's head.
　　"Congeal!"
　　Just as the knife in that Azure Tour's hand was about to slash Su Tong.
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The space around Azure Tour was directly solidified.
　　This was Su Tong using the power of space.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, the ancient seal platform directly smashed onto Azure Tour's head.
　　It directly smashed his head flat.
　　Azure Tour's defense was not as good as Cai Yun's, so with this smash from Su Tong, he was directly smashed to death.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's felt a chill at his back.
　　Above his body, a layer of wafers appeared.
　　That was still the Heavenly Luo Armor that Su Tong had obtained in the Northern Domain and had rarely used since then.
　　"Ding!"
　　There was a crunching sound.
　　Now that Su Tong was using the Heavenly Luo Armor, it was not simple.
　　Even a Xuan Grade Spiritual Treasure would be difficult to harm.
　　Not to mention that the sword in Lu Miao's hand was only a Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Turning around, he saw Lu Miao who had a face of disbelief.
　　The golden seal platform in his hand was then directly smashed at Lu Miao's heart.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was sprayed out and landed on the ancient seal stage in Su Tong's hand.
　　At this time, Su Tong's hand explored, and Lu Miao's sword fell into his hand.
　　He stabbed out with his backhand.
　　It directly stabbed the right side of that Lu Miao's heart.
　　"You ......"
　　Lu Miao looked at Su Tong in disbelief.
　　Her heart, by nature, was the opposite of others.
　　But Su Tong's sword, directly stabbed her heart, ending her life.
　　In fact, all of this, under Su Tong's powerful spiritual power, there was nothing to hide.
　　Just now during the battle, Su Tong was aware of it.
　　After quickly resolving Wei You and Lu Miao, Su Tong once again appeared in front of Cai Yun.
　　Looking at Cai Yun who was lying on the ground in front of him, Su Tong sneered, "Still pretending to be dead?"


Chapter 231 - Five蕴玄本
　　In the middle of the Five Aggregate Sect.
　　Those disciples, their faces were ashen.
　　A few elders, too scared to venture out.
　　After all, the five Sect Masters were unable to defeat the young man in front of them.
　　Anyone else who went up would also die.
　　They didn't have any gate protection formations.
　　Or ancient inheritance.
　　Because the establishment of this Five Implications Sect was also less than a hundred years old.
　　"Old man, it seems like you don't want to get up, then I'll fulfill you!"
　　As Su Tong said that, the Ancient Seal Stage in his hand, once again smashed down towards Cai Yun's head.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　That Cai Yun directly stretched out his hands to resist.
　　It was directly smashed away by Su Tong once again.
　　Su Tong looked on and also smiled coldly, "Not pretending anymore?"
　　"What the hell do you ...... you want?"
　　Being smashed away by Su Tong, Cai Yun once again spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　Eyes fearful, he looked at Su Tong.
　　He did not expect that the young man in front of him would be so ruthless.
　　"Hand over the Spirit Skills you obtained as well as the Feats!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　He was interested after seeing that the Spirit Skill that Cai Yun and the others were using was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Such ancient spirit techniques were still of some interest to Su Tong.
　　"Hmph, you don't want to get it!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Cai Yun also snorted coldly.
　　"This is the chance I'm giving you, otherwise, I'll use the soul search method to look directly from within your mind."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　These words were not a threat, Su Tong's spiritual power was exceptionally strong.
　　Facing someone with weak spiritual power, he could directly use his spiritual power to forcefully search the information within the other person's mind.
　　"You ......"
　　When Cai Yun heard Su Tong's words, he also looked shocked.
　　This soul search method, Cai Yun had also heard of it.
　　He had heard that after using soul search, the person who had been searched would directly become an idiot.
　　If one really turned into an idiot, it would be a life worse than death.
　　"I'll give it to you, can you spare me?"
　　Cai Yun still didn't want to die at this time.
　　It was not easy for him to have the strength he had today.
　　"You don't seem to have the qualifications to negotiate a deal with me!"
　　Su Tong looked at Cai Yun and said.
　　Being stared at by Su Tong, that Cai Yun was also abashed.
　　But at this time, there was no way out, so he could only say with a hard head, "Then I will commit suicide, as long as I commit suicide, even if you use the search method, there is nothing you can do."
　　"Then you kill yourself, in fact, I'm just a little interested, it can be taken or not!"
　　Su Tong looked at Cai Yun indifferently.
　　This was not a threat to Cai Yun, after all, it was just something of some interest, even if it was not there, Su Tong would not feel pity.
　　"You ......"
　　Once again, he was dumbfounded by Su Tong.
　　Cai Yun directly took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out again.
　　Looking at Cai Yun who was so angry that he spat out blood, Su Tong did not expect it.
　　The woman beside him, at this time, also laughed, this man in front of him, not only was he quite handsome, but he was also powerful, and now he was talking so funny.
　　"If I tell you another secret, can you not kill me?"
　　Cai Yun hesitated for a moment before speaking.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Let's see if your secret is worth a life!"
　　"This secret of mine, which is related to the Five Yun Xuan Ben that I obtained, is definitely worth it."
　　Cai Yun was relieved to hear Su Tong's words.
　　When Su Tong heard that it was related to the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, he also had some interest.
　　A barrier separated the two.
　　"Speak!"
　　With this barrier, the people outside would not be able to hear what was going on here.
　　"This Five Yun Xuan Ben of mine was also obtained by chance when I mistakenly entered the ancient tomb of a senior."
　　Cai Yun also explained to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong interrupted, "Pick the point!"
　　"In fact, this Five Yun Xuan Ben, I also could not understand it, but at that time, in that ancient tomb, there was a ray of light that came out and fell into my mind, so I was able to read and understand this Five Yun Selected Book!"
　　Cai Yun explained.
　　Su Tong looked at Cai Yun and scoffed, "Such strength to understand it?"
　　If it really was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Even if it was a very low level one, cultivating it would be half the effort.
　　And the Cai Yun in front of him, after hundreds of years of cultivation, was only at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, can this be called reading and understanding?
　　"Just read and understood part of it, the rest is too profound."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Cai Yun was also embarrassed.
　　After all, that Five Implications Xuan Ben was very powerful, and he had only read and understood some of it, and that was what raised his strength to the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　If he had comprehended more, he might have stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Keep talking about yours!"
　　Su Tong was a little impatient.
　　Seeing Su Tong's impatient face, that Cai Yun hurriedly said, "In that ancient tomb, in fact, I only entered one layer, and after obtaining this Five Uncontainable Xuan Ben, I was driven away, in that ancient tomb, there are even deeper places, and there must be something else inside, as long as you let me go, I'll tell you the location of the ancient tomb."
　　"You know the location of the ancient tomb, so many years, have not been there?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　To actually obtain such a powerful technique in the ancient tomb, was this Cai Yun not moved?
　　"I went, but this time I can't enter."
　　Cai Yun said helplessly.
　　After that, he had also gone a few times.
　　But none of them went in again.
　　"Give me the location along with the Five Yun Xuan Ben!"
　　Su Tong had a little interest in that ancient tomb.
　　After all, a technique like the Five Yummy Xuan Ben appeared on the first layer.
　　Then if there was really a second and third layer or something like that behind it, there would definitely be something better.
　　"Here! This is the Five Impregnable Xuan Ben!"
　　Gritting his teeth.
　　Cai Yun also handed over the Five Yun Xuan Ben to Su Tong.
　　"I don't have the map with me, so follow me to get it!"
　　Cai Yun looked at Su Tong and said.
　　"And the map?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, there was no need to worry that this Cai Yun would play tricks.
　　After all, in front of absolute strength, screwing around would be waiting for death!
　　"I drew it myself, I naturally wouldn't easily carry it on me!"
　　Cai Yun also said at this time.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong didn't care too much.
　　Cai Yun also turned his head at this time and headed in a certain direction towards the Five Universe Sect.
　　As he turned around, Cai Yun glanced in a certain direction.
　　This was followed by a person leaving.
　　All of this was seen by Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay that much attention and only said to that Thousand Birds Sect woman, "Go together!"
　　"Yes!"
　　The Thousand Bird Sect's woman nodded and was following Su Tong's side.
　　The three of them passed through several roads and directly arrived at Cai Yun's residence.
　　"It's inside, come in with me!"
　　Cai Yun looked at Su Tong and the Thousand Birds Sect woman and said.
　　Su Tong said to the woman beside him, "Wait for me here!"
　　After saying that, he followed Cai Yun directly into that room.
　　"It's inside that vase."
　　That Cai Yun walked to the table, grabbed the vase, and directly turned it.
　　Cai Yun disappeared in front of Su Tong.
　　Seeing Cai Yun disappear, the corner of Su Tong's mouth, was also hooked up in an arc!


Chapter 232 - Seventh Grade Formation Master
　　Su Tong watched as Cai Yun disappeared in front of him and didn't rush, he just walked over to where that vase was.
　　Turned it directly.
　　Yet there was not the slightest reaction.
　　"Unlocked?"
　　It should have been destroyed by that Cai Yun directly destroying the mechanism inside.
　　Otherwise, it couldn't have been useless after using it once.
　　"Eh?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw that within that vase, there was a scroll.
　　Taking it out, it was a simple map.
　　"There really is a map?"
　　Su Tong did not think that what that Cai Yun said was true.
　　Only this map, whether it was real or fake, Su Tong was not sure.
　　After putting the map away, Su Tong directly left the room.
　　"Where is Cai Yun?"
　　Su Tong had just appeared when that Thousand Bird Sect's woman came forward.
　　Not seeing Cai Yun, she inquired.
　　"Ran away!"
　　Su Tong said lightly.
　　"Ah? Ran away?"
　　The woman's face changed as she heard this.
　　"Your clan shouldn't be so afraid of Cai Yun, a peak Spiritual Void Realm, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at the woman and asked with interest.
　　The woman also reacted at this moment, "If Cai Yun is alone, our clan is not worried, the Patriarch is a half-step Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse."
　　"Not bad strength!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Half-step Divine Prana Realm was still some distance away from Divine Prana Realm.
　　However, the strength was a shade stronger than the average peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　It was enough to deal with Cai Yun.
　　"Still ...... okay?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the woman was also somewhat helpless.
　　This person was more angry than the others.
　　The strength of the Patriarch was an existence that was the envy of the entire clan.
　　As a result, in the mouth of the man in front of her, it was just okay.
　　But the thought of the man in front of her easily killing the four sect masters of the Five Yun Sect and seriously injuring Cai Yun.
　　The woman stopped talking.
　　"Let's go!"
　　At this time, Su Tong looked at the dazed woman and also spoke.
　　"Ah! Go where?"
　　The woman froze and asked a rhetorical question.
　　"To catch that Cai Yun, actually wanting to run away in my hands?"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Then it was heading in a certain direction.
　　When the woman saw Su Tong's smile, she didn't know why, but felt a chill at her back.
　　She hurriedly followed Su Tong with quick steps.
　　A few moments later, the two of them appeared in the square of the Five Implications Sect.
　　And here, at this time, there was already a group of people.
　　It looked like a formation had been laid down.
　　"Hahaha ...... didn't think of it!"
　　That Cai Yun was in the center of the formation.
　　And right at this moment, from all directions, there was a group of disciples from the Five Yun Sect that directly surrounded the two of them, Su Tong.
　　"Look!"
　　Right at this time, the woman from the Thousand Birds Sect looked towards the sky, and her face changed.
　　Su Tong also looked towards the sky, and in the sky, there was a huge formation.
　　This formation was like those small formations seen in the small house earlier.
　　"Is this the reason you are waiting for me here?"
　　With just a glance, Su Tong looked towards Cai Yun who was not far away.
　　When Cai Yun heard Su Tong's words, he also smiled coldly, "You may not know that there are three things that I have obtained in the ancient tomb, one is my Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasure Jin Yun Axe, the second is the Five Yun Xuan Ben, and the last one, which is the most powerful, is this Five Yun Formation."
　　"Very powerful?"
　　Su Tong looked at Cai Yun and laughed coldly.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Cai Yun's face changed slightly, but looking at the formation, he was also relieved, "This formation doesn't have too much offensive power, but as long as it's activated, it can completely absorb the target's spiritual energy and turn it into the Aura Spirit Pill, you should have seen it before, those small Five Aura Arrays Formations, right!"
　　"Uh, saw it!"
　　Su Tong nodded his head and replied with a sentence.
　　That small Five Implications Formation, in his eyes, was very rudimentary.
　　But now this real Five Implications Formation only had something.
　　However, Su Tong was also able to see that this Five Implications Formation could not be activated without Cai Yun.
　　That was why those elders had not used it before.
　　"That is just a formation that has been shrunk countless times, that is, it can make a person become a dan tripod and refine the Yunling Dan without any limitations, while this real Five Implications Formation can forcibly refine all of a person's spiritual energy into the Yunling Dan, except that the person will also be wasted."
　　Cai Yun also said the characteristics of the Five Yun Formation to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly as his spiritual energy surged out from the Mud Pill Palace and directly drilled into the Five Yun Formation in the sky.
　　"Now I'll let you see the terror of this Five Yun Formation, I'd like to see how many Yun Ling Dan can be condensed from the lifelong spiritual energy of a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse!"
　　Looking at Su Tong, that Cai Yun was already feeling victorious.
　　After all, this Five Yun Formation, he had used it before, against a peak Spiritual Void Realm person.
　　It directly refined more than five million Yun Ling Dan.
　　And Cai Yun had relied on this amount of Yun Ling Dan to establish the Five Yun Sect.
　　Only this kind of thing, he didn't say it out loud.
　　And after using the Five Yun Formation, there was no way to use it for a long period of time.
　　That was why Cai Yun came up with the idea of using a scaled-down version of the Five Aggregate Formation to turn people into dan tripods and condense the Aggregate Spirit Pills without limitations.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong was also not half worried at this time.
　　This Five Implicit Formation was actually just a sixth grade formation.
　　Arranging it out should be rather complicated.
　　Cai Yun was not a formation master and there was simply no way to set it up.
　　So this formation, must have been inspired with some sort of special means.
　　"Of course, you'll find out later, after condensing all of your spiritual energy into the Yunling Dan, I'll slowly torture you again!"
　　Cai Yun laughed.
　　After all, he had just been beaten up by Su Tong.
　　"Sixth grade formations are indeed powerful, but in your hands, it's a bit of a waste!"
　　Su Tong said coldly.
　　"What?"
　　Cai Yun did not understand Su Tong's words.
　　But at this very moment, Cai Yun realized that he was no longer connected to that Five Implications Formation.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Cai Yun instantly panicked.
　　From within the space pouch, he took out a stone-like object.
　　Su Tong recognized that it was a formation stone, a spiritual treasure that was refined after being carved by a formation master.
　　People who were not formation masters could also use formations.
　　Only the power was inferior.
　　And just now Su Tong's spiritual power, after entering the five implied formations, is directly erased inside the original formation master left the spiritual brand.
　　Finally engraved with his own spiritual brand.
　　So that five implied formations, at this time is already Su Tong's.
　　"No! Impossible!"
　　No matter how much one tried, that formation stone did not respond in the slightest.
　　Cai Yun was truly driven mad.
　　"Then let's let you try now, the power of this Five Implications Formation!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　As Su Tong's divine sense moved, the Five Implications Formation in the sky followed suit and activated.
　　Seeing the formation being other, Cai Yun's face also revealed a look of horror, "No, no! How could you possibly control the Five Implications Formation!"
　　"Hehe, I forgot to tell you, I am a seventh grade formation master!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　The Five Yun Formation in the sky also erupted with a multicolored light, enveloping Cai Yun!


Chapter 233 - Thousand Birds Sect Eldest Sister
　　The Five Implications Formation in the sky directly enveloped Cai Yun.
　　"No...... impossible!"
　　How could Cai Yun not have thought.
　　This young man in front of him, who had stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, would actually be a seventh grade formation master.
　　What kind of demonic enlightenment was this to have this kind of achievement.
　　At this moment, Cai Yun had some regrets.
　　Just now, Su Tong had already promised to spare him.
　　He only needed to obediently hand over the map.
　　But now, it was estimated that Su Tong would no longer want to spare him.
　　"Five蕴化灵阵!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　That Five Implications Formation, directly activated.
　　Cai Yun was not strong enough to be trapped by that Five Yun Formation.
　　Afterwards, strands of spiritual energy were extracted from the dantian by the Five Implicit Formation.
　　It transformed into a single Implicit Spirit Pill that floated in mid-air.
　　"This formation is also something!"
　　Su Tong looked at the formation in front of him and also nodded with quite a bit of satisfaction.
　　This formation was quite profound, and after being controlled by Su Tong, Su Tong also discovered its true name.
　　It was called the Five Implications Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　As the name implied, it was a formation that dissolved spiritual qi.
　　And the main point of this formation was that it could directly transform the spiritual energy in a person's body.
　　That's why it had condensed so many Impregnating Spirit Pills.
　　"Collect!"
　　Without hesitation, Su Tong took out his spatial bag and directly collected those Spirit Embracing Pills.
　　And with his eyes, he also looked at the few elders around him, as well as the other disciples.
　　With a movement of his mind.
　　The Five Embodied Spirit Transformation Formation was activated once again.
　　It directly enveloped everyone here except for Su Tong and the woman beside him.
　　The disciples who did not have time to escape were directly enveloped.
　　There was one elder who was lucky and directly ran away.
　　However, he was slapped to death by Su Tong.
　　The Five Embodied Spirit Transformation Formation directly transformed the spiritual energy of those people, all into Embodied Spirit Pills.
　　And Su Tong had no problem directly accepting them.
　　In total, there were more than thirty million Yunling Dan.
　　"Not bad, although one person's strength is relatively weak, but all the people working in unison have also gotten me quite a lot of Yunling Dan!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　At this moment, those people who had their spiritual energy absorbed were all directly fainting.
　　And Su Tong also appeared directly in front of Cai Yun at this time.
　　Taking away the formation stone in his hand.
　　Casually picked up that Cai Yun.
　　Looking towards the woman from the Thousand Birds Sect not far away, "This Cai Yun will be handed over to you, he doesn't have a single bit of spiritual energy right now!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly threw that Cai Yun to the Thousand Bird Sect's woman.
　　"Thank you!"
　　The woman also hurriedly gave a thank you at this time.
　　Once again, she looked at Su Tong and said, "Benefactor please also move to the Thousand Birds Sect, I am the Thousand Birds Sect's eldest disciple, Xu Hanzhi, this time, thanks to Benefactor's hand, I was not tragically poisoned, and the Thousand Birds Sect will surely repay Benefactor."
　　Xu Hanzhi's status in the Thousand Birds Sect was not low.
　　That was why she also dared to say such words.
　　The sect would definitely be grateful to Su Tong because of her.
　　"Thousand Birds Sect? Forget it, just happened to be passing by, just a show of hands!"
　　Su Tong shook his head slightly.
　　Xu Hanzhi? This name was considered good.
　　The strength of the Thousand Birds Sect's eldest disciple was only the third rank of the Spiritual Void Realm? It was a bit weak.
　　"Benefactor, in fact, the ancient tomb that that Cai Yun spoke of, our Thousand Birds Sect also knows something about it!"
　　Xu Hanzhi hurriedly said.
　　Then he explained a sentence, "But everything is in the hands of the Patriarch, and I only know a thing or two, so if the benefactor doesn't mind, he can follow me forward to ask for a clarification."
　　"Oh? You guys also know?"
　　Su Tong was somewhat curious.
　　This Cai Yun was covered up tightly, but would be known by the Thousand Birds Sect?
　　"Because the five蕴宗 existed for a long time, not long, and this Cai Yun's strength before, was also very weak, and then suddenly grew up, the clan is to send people to investigate, in fact, not only our Thousand Birds Sect, as far as I know, there are also a few big forces are also clear about this matter!"
　　Xu Hanzhi explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, wood show in the forest wind will destroy, let alone this kind of just up the clan.
　　Do not know how to keep a low profile at all.
　　It would surely lead to the trouble of killing.
　　"Those few forces, there is no intention to forcefully inquire?"
　　Su Tong's intention was naturally to grab this Cai Yun and ask directly.
　　After all, Cai Yun's strength was not strong.
　　Those few big forces would definitely be able to catch him.
　　"Because of this formation!"
　　Xu Hanzhi pointed to the formation stone in Su Tong's hand and said.
　　"So that's how it is."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This Five Yuns Spirit Transformation Formation was a seventh grade formation, and although Cai Yun could not set it up, Cai Yun was able to use it.
　　No matter what the reason was, being able to use it, it was its own means.
　　With this means, other sects would be afraid of it.
　　"Then would benefactor be willing to follow me to the Thousand Birds Sect now?"
　　Xu Hanzhi once again inquired.
　　Su Tong, this time, did not hesitate, "Then I'll be intruding!"
　　"Then benefactor please!"
　　When Xu Hanzhi heard Su Tong's promise, he also said in a hurry.
　　After all, this was a strong person of Divine Spirit Realm strength.
　　And it was also a Seventh Grade Formation Master.
　　It would be a good thing for the Thousand Birds Sect to be able to get acquainted with such a strong person.
　　"Well, don't call me benefactor, call me Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong was a bit awkward to hear benefactor.
　　Xu Hanzhi hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Good, then I won't be polite."
　　After all, the two were of similar ages.
　　After saying that, Xu Hanzhi was directly carrying Cai Yun away.
　　The two of them flew for about an hour before arriving at the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　At this time in the Thousand Birds Sect, every single person who walked by was grim-faced and rowdy.
　　"What's going on?"
　　From afar, Su Tong was able to see those Thousand Bird Sect disciples, each with an angry face.
　　"I don't know!"
　　Xu Hanzhi shook his head.
　　Quickly stepping forward, he pulled a disciple and inquired, "What happened in the Thousand Birds Sect?"
　　"What happened in the Thousand Birds Sect has nothing ...... to do with you, Big ...... Sister?"
　　The disciple who was pulled was just about to lash out when he froze.
　　......
　　In the middle of the Thousand Birds Sect's council hall.
　　Several figures sat discussing something.
　　"This time, we must bring the Five Infernal Sect to an end!"
　　An old woman, at this moment, said with a gloomy face.
　　Several other people, too, nodded their heads in succession.
　　"It's been a while since Hanyuzhi fell into their hands, if we still don't make a move, then in case ......"
　　The latter words, that person didn't say, it was just that many people understood.
　　Five蕴门, there is a secret method that allows one to refine the Impregnating Spirit Pill.
　　Xu Hanzhi was captured, and I'm afraid that it would be fatal.
　　"Mother, you must save Sister Hanzhi!"
　　Here, the only young girl, at this time, also looked towards the woman at the head of the group.
　　This woman was dressed in a graceful and luxurious manner, and her age was around forty or so.
　　There wasn't much expression on her face, and she was quite majestic.
　　"Well, as long as that Cai Yun dares to treat Xu Hanzhi, even if I have to spell out being turned into an Impregnating Spirit Pill by that Five Impregnating Formation, I won't let him off the hook today."
　　The woman nodded slightly.
　　Then she looked at the other man, "Is everything ready?"
　　"Almost, ready to go!"
　　The man said respectfully.
　　Just at this time, a voice came in from outside: "Patriarch! Sovereign! Eldest Sister has returned!"


Chapter 234 - Woman in Red
　　The few people who were deliberating first frowned when they heard the voice.
　　This was followed by a reaction.
　　Just then, there was a woman who defiantly pushed open the door of the council chamber.
　　"Mingyu are you telling the truth, Hanzhi has returned?"
　　The woman who entered, named Pan Mingyu, was the third disciple of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"Yes ...... yes ...... Eldest Sister has returned!"
　　Pan Mingyu was so excited that she was somewhat speechless.
　　"Where?"
　　The woman at the head of the table also inquired excitedly.
　　"Outside!"
　　Pan Mingyu hurriedly replied.
　　"Is she ...... dead or alive?"
　　At this moment, the woman asked another question.
　　If what came back was a corpse, then the Thousand Birds Sect and the Five Universe Sect, would definitely go to war.
　　"Alive!"
　　Hearing the Patriarch's question, that Pan Mingyu was also a little bit in tears.
　　However, it was no wonder that the Patriarch was so worried.
　　Eldest Senior Sister was the Sovereign's personal disciple.
　　Other than the youngest senior sister, the Patriarch loved the eldest senior sister the most.
　　"Quickly, let Hanzhi come in!"
　　The Thousand Birds Sect Patriarch said in a hurry.
　　Pan Mingyu nodded in response and hurriedly retreated.
　　A moment later, Xu Hanzhi came in.
　　"Hanzhi greets Master, several elders!"
　　Xu Hanzhi bowed to the few people inside.
　　"Hanzhi, you're back! How is your body?"
　　Seeing Xu Hanzhi return, the Thousand Birds Sect's Patriarch was also thrilled.
　　"Sister Hanzhi, you're finally back, do you know that Mother and the several elders, are about to attack the Five Universe Sect."
　　At this moment, that young woman also said.
　　After saying that her hand also wiped the corner of her eyes, it was obvious that she was crying.
　　"Hanzhi thanks Master, the several elders, and the youngest sister for their concern."
　　Of course Xu Hanzhi knew that.
　　Just now, when they were outside the sect, that disciple had told Xu Hanzhi about the matter.
　　It turned out that for her sake, the sect was actually going to directly send out the entire sect to go and get the Five Implications Sect to get someone.
　　That was why Xu Hanzhi also hurriedly rushed towards this side.
　　"Hanzhi, how did you escape back from the Five Embracing Sect?"
　　Seeing that Xu Hanzhi was truly fine, the Thousand Birds Sect Patriarch was relieved.
　　It was a curious inquiry.
　　"Because I met a benefactor who saved me, that's how I was able to escape!"
　　Xu Hanzhi also explained at this moment.
　　"A benefactor? Surprisingly, he was able to save you from the Five Impregnable Sect, I would like to meet him and thank him!"
　　The Thousand Birds Sect Patriarch nodded slightly.
　　Rescuing her favorite disciple out, she naturally had to thank the person properly.
　　"Master, disciple took the liberty of already inviting him to the Thousand Birds Sect!"
　　Xu Hanzhi said.
　　Hearing Xu Hanzhi's words, the Thousand Birds Sect's Patriarch also nodded slightly, "Good, this is the right thing to do, quickly invite him in!"
　　"Master ...... this ...... disciple has arranged for him to be in the waiting parlor, please move over, Master!"
　　Xu Hanzhi said with some embarrassment.
　　After all, Su Tong was very strong.
　　So Xu Hanzhi didn't dare to be slow and directly asked the other disciples to bring Su Tong to the waiting parlor.
　　"Nonsense, Hanzhi, how can the Patriarch condescend to come forward?"
　　An elder, shook his head.
　　The other elders also nodded in agreement.
　　The Patriarch at the head of the table, also had a displeased look on her face.
　　Even though she had saved her disciple, it was a bit uncomfortable to have her go to greet him.
　　After all, she was the Patriarch of the Thousand Birds Sect, a half-step Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse,
　　"Disciple knows that it's a bit difficult to let Master go ahead, but I have a reason!"
　　Xu Hanzhi hurriedly explained.
　　The Thousand Birds Sect's Patriarch looked at Xu Hanzhi, she also knew Xu Hanzhi, if there wasn't something important, she wouldn't be this reckless at all.
　　So she also put away the displeasure on her face, "Tell me!"
　　Xu Hanzhi looked at the Thousand Birds Sect Patriarch, along with a few elders, and said in a low voice, "He's a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse!"
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　I don't know who it was that directly crushed a teacup.
　　"Or a Seventh Grade Formation Master!"
　　Xu Hanzhi said once more.
　　"Ka-ching! Ka-chow! Ka-ching!"
　　This time, many teacups were pinched and burst!
　　......
　　In the middle of the Thousand Birds Sect's waiting room.
　　Su Tong sipped his tea, surrounded by two female disciples.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay any attention to them.
　　The divine sense swept through this Thousand Birds Sect.
　　A slight smile appeared on his face, "Not bad clan, there's even a sixth grade clan protection formation."
　　"Hehe, there's even an old thing?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's divine sense swept through one of the Thousand Birds Sect's forests.
　　Here, he sensed a powerful aura.
　　A bird-like demonic beast of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　When Su Tong saw that demonic beast, that demonic beast was also aware of it and opened its eyes, glancing in Su Tong's direction.
　　However, for some unknown reason, after only a glance, it closed its eyes and rested.
　　"Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Just at this time, a voice interrupted Su Tong's doubts.
　　Su Tong withdrew his divine sense.
　　He saw that from outside the main door, a few people walked in, the person at the head, elegant, Su Tong saw that her strength was half-step Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　Should be the Thousand Birds Sect's Patriarch.
　　As for the other few figures, their strength was Spirit Void Realm.
　　Finally, Su Tong landed on a woman in red on the side.
　　"It's you?"
　　The red-clothed woman was also slightly stunned when she saw Su Tong.
　　"Junior sister you know Mr. Su Tong?"
　　Hearing the words of the woman in red, Xu Hanzhi was also stunned.
　　The others also looked at the woman in red.
　　"No ...... don't know, just met once, that's the one I said, he directly dissolved my sword qi!"
　　The woman in red also hurriedly shook her head at this time and said.
　　"Hehe, meet again!"
　　Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　Looking towards the woman in red, she said.
　　This person, was the one who had just arrived here earlier and threw an aura at Su Tong?
　　"Is ...... it you who saved Sister Hanzhi?"
　　The woman in red inquired a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Just a show of hands!"
　　"Many thanks to Mr. Su Tong for saving Hanyi, I am the sect leader of the Thousand Birds Sect, Fu Ling."
　　Fu Ling was also very respectful to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong clasped his fists, "Su Tong has met Patriarch Fu!"
　　The politeness that should be there, still had to be there.
　　"This time, Mr. Su Tong saved Hanzhi, please also rest in the Thousand Birds Sect for a few days, the Thousand Birds Sect will definitely repay Mr. Su Tong for saving his life!"
　　Fu Ling said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "No need, I came to the Thousand Birds Sect for the matter of that ancient tomb, Sovereign Fu should know about it, right?"
　　Su Tong directly made things clear.
　　What he had come to this Thousand Birds Sect for was for Cai Yun to obtain the Five Yun Spirit Transformation Formation Ancient Tomb.
　　"Ancient Tomb?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Fu Ling was also slightly stunned, and then looked at Xu Hanzhi.
　　This matter, Xu Hanzhi did not say.
　　"Well, this is considered a gift for Patriarch Fu!"
　　Su Tong said, stood up, and from behind his chair, dragged out a person and threw him in front of Fu Ling.
　　"Cai Yun?"
　　When he saw this person, Fu Ling let out a low gulp in some disbelief.
　　The other elders, too, froze.
　　Wasn't this person one of the sect masters of the Five Yun Sect, Cai Yun?


Chapter 235 - The Ancient Tomb of the Five Yums
　　Seeing that Cai Yun who was like a dead dog.
　　Everyone looked at Su Tong in disbelief.
　　"What the ...... hell is going on here?"
　　Fu Ling was somewhat stunned and inquired.
　　"Master, from now on, the Five Yun Sect, is gone!"
　　Hearing Fu Ling's question, Xu Hanzhi only spoke at this moment.
　　Just now, she did not say that much.
　　Waiting until now, only then did she say it.
　　"Five蕴门? Gone?"
　　Fu Ling still didn't believe it.
　　The Five Aggregate Sect, that was a sect that had a Five Aggregate Formation.
　　"Yes, the Five Aggregates Sect was wiped out by Mr. Su Tong, all by himself!"
　　Xu Hanzhi also explained.
　　"What about the other four sect masters?"
　　An elder next to him, also opened his mouth to ask.
　　Xu Hanzhi shook his head, "All of them were killed by Mr. Su Tong!"
　　"That Five Implications Formation didn't work?"
　　Another elder, in disbelief, spoke.
　　"It was used, but it was cracked by Mr. Su Tong, the spiritual energy in this Cai Yun's body was all transformed into Yun Ling Dan, so at this time, Cai Yun is already a waste!"
　　Xu Hanzhi said with an explanation.
　　Everyone, after hearing Xu Hanzhi's words, was dumbfounded.
　　A sect with five Sect Masters.
　　A sect with five sect masters who joined forces and were strong enough to rival a first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　A sect that possessed powerful formations.
　　Surprisingly, it was all wiped out in the hands of this young man in front of them?
　　"How? Sect Leader Fu?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked directly at Fu Ling and asked.
　　"Hehe, Mr. Su Tong's strength is truly extraordinary, the matter of that ancient tomb, I, Thousand Birds Sect, also know a thing or two, I will tell Mr. Su Tong this!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ling also smiled.
　　Then he made a gesture of please sit down.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and was seated.
　　The reason why he had come to ask Fu Ling instead of directly pressing Cai Yun.
　　It was because the current Cai Yun was already a waste.
　　There was nothing that could threaten him anymore.
　　Therefore, Su Tong felt that he could not ask anything from Cai Yun's mouth, which was why he wanted to get some information from Fu Ling.
　　Seeing Su Tong sit down, Fu Ling also sat down in a chair to the side: "What news about the ancient tomb does Su Tong want to know now?"
　　"All the news that Sovereign Fu knows."
　　Su Tong said.
　　As long as it was news about the ancient tomb, Su Tong wanted to know.
　　"In fact, the news about the ancient tomb that our Thousand Birds Sect has learned about is not much, the time that this ancient tomb has existed, is not known how far away it is, it is only known that this ancient tomb, was left behind by a powerful person of the Divine Soul Realm, and is divided into three layers."
　　Fu Ling was also intending to tell Su Tong what he knew.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was there, there were some things that even if she didn't say, Su Tong only had to go and ask someone else to know.
　　Since this was the case, using this information, in exchange for a powerful Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　What was so bad about it?
　　So Fu Ling continued, "This Cai Yun was lucky, and when that layer opened, he happened to enter, and was also able to obtain some treasures, and these some treasures directly allowed Cai Yun's strength to rise to this realm now!"
　　"Happened to enter?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　Then Cai Yun didn't enter by chance because of fate?
　　"Yes. At that time, the seal of the first layer was weak, so he went in, only later that seal returned to normal once again, and when this Cai Yun went again, he couldn't enter."
　　Fu Ling looked at Cai Yun lying on the ground.
　　It was not known whether this fellow, entering the first layer, was a blessing or a curse?
　　"So now the ancient tomb, can it be entered?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this Cai Yun, entering the Ancient Tomb to enter was luck.
　　Also thought that he really knew what the secret of entering the ancient tomb.
　　"Can't now, also can!"
　　Fu Ling said.
　　This sentence directly caused Su Tong to faintly freeze.
　　What was the situation?
　　Can means can, can't means can't.
　　"After so many years, that first layer's seal, once again, has loosened up, as long as it takes a few more days, it will be possible to enter the ancient tomb!"
　　Fu Ling explained.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "At that time, does Patriarch Fu want to enter the ancient tomb?"
　　"Naturally, I want to, but with my strength, I can't compete with the others!"
　　Fu Ling did not hide it.
　　She did indeed want to enter the ancient tomb as well.
　　After all, right now she was only a half-step in the Divine Spirit Realm, if she could enter the Ancient Tomb, then she might be able to step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　That was an ancient tomb of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Well, indeed, with Sect Leader Fu's strength, it would indeed be difficult to compete with that Demonic Beast of the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The words that came out, however, caused Fu Ling to be shocked, "How do you know?"
　　"So Patriarch Fu, is there any interest in joining forces together?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also said.
　　This time, the ancient tomb was different from the previous ones.
　　The forces that were here would not allow anyone to get there first.
　　I'm sure that the Five Impregnated Ancient Tomb was already under strict guard now.
　　Only once the tomb was opened would anyone go in.
　　And Su Tong was just a loner without any help, although he was strong enough, if he faced too many people, if he made any mistakes and destroyed some treasures, it would be a big loss.
　　"Oh? Mr. Su Tong wants to cooperate with my Thousand Birds Sect? With Mr. Su Tong's strength, it shouldn't be difficult to seize some treasures in the ancient tomb, right?"
　　Fu Ling was a little surprised.
　　This Su Tong's strength was very strong, so strong that she could not see through it.
　　It had not occurred to her that he would choose to cooperate with the Thousand Birds Sect?
　　"I need manpower!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it.
　　What he needed was just the people of the Thousand Bird Sect.
　　"I see, although the overall strength of my Thousand Birds Sect is not enough, the strength of the disciples is similar to the other major forces, so Mr. Su Tong can rest assured!"
　　The implication was that he was willing to cooperate with Su Tong.
　　Of course, with Su Tong's strength, Fu Ling was begging for it.
　　"Alright, then I'll be bothering the Thousand Birds Sect in these few days!"
　　Su Tong was not polite either.
　　That Five Implicit Ancient Tomb was about to open.
　　There was no other place to go anyway.
　　It would be better to rest in this Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"Alright, I'll have someone arrange it!"
　　Fu Ling was also overjoyed when she heard Su Tong's words.
　　She had not expected that Su Tong would be willing to cooperate with them.
　　If they entered the ancient tomb, the most they could do was to obtain some things that others did not want.
　　After all, the other few clans had real Divine Spirit Realms.
　　Their clan did have a Demonic Beast of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　But because of some reasons, it wasn't able to enter the ancient tomb.
　　So the strength would be greatly reduced as well.
　　But if a force like Su Tong joined in, the Thousand Birds Sect, at that time, would have a fighting chance.
　　"Mother, I'll take Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Just at this time, the woman in red spoke up.
　　Fu Ling looked at her daughter, and after a slight blink, she nodded, "Good, then Ruoling, you can take Mr. Su Tong to rest!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　Then she looked towards Su Tong, "Mr. Su Tong, this way please!"
　　Xu Hanzhi had wanted to say the same thing, but how could he not be pre-empted by his senior sister, who was also a bit uncomfortable at this time!


Chapter 236 - Seal in the Body
　　Fu Ruoling brought Su Tong and wandered around this Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"Thank you for saving Sister Hanzhi this time."
　　Fu Ruoling walked beside Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "It's just that I happened to arrive at the territory of the Five Implications Sect."
　　"Thanks to you not listening to me, otherwise, Sister Hanzhi might not really be able to come back, after I finished talking to you and returned to the sect, I heard that she had been captured, and I had suspected you."
　　Fu Ruoling also said with some apologies at this time.
　　Previously, after finishing talking to Su Tong, when she returned to the sect, she heard the news that Xu Hanzhi had been captured.
　　At that time, Fu Ruoling had also suspected Su Tong.
　　After all, Su Tong had not listened to her at that time and had directly gone to the Five Universe Sect.
　　It was just that she hadn't expected that in the end, it was Su Tong who had rescued Xu Hanzhi's sister.
　　Moreover, he had also killed four and captured one of the five sect masters of the Five Yum Sect.
　　This Cai Yun was the arch enemy of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　He was the one who had established the Five蕴门, and because of the resources, he had always fought with the Thousand Birds Sect non-stop.
　　But now, the Five Yun Sect was directly wiped out completely by Su Tong with his own strength.
　　"Normal, if it were me, I would also be suspicious!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly in understanding.
　　He still had a good feeling about Fu Ruoling.
　　After all, in the beginning, that aura, which had accidentally hit Su Tong, had appeared in a hurry.
　　It was followed by an apology and a reminder.
　　Unlike some clan daughters who were arrogant and domineering.
　　So the first feeling given to Su Tong was good.
　　Now that she was saying this, she was again apologizing.
　　So Su Tong was still willing to communicate with Fu Ruoling.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded, her appearance was well-behaved.
　　"That spiritual energy in your body, it doesn't belong to you, right?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong suddenly spoke.
　　"How did you ...... you know that?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling's face also had a look of surprise.
　　The secret on her body, other than her mother and a few elders, there was no one else who knew about it.
　　This Su Tong had only met for the second time, how did he know?
　　"When we met for the first time, that aura that you threw over was clearly not something that could be made by someone of your strength, so I had my suspicions!"
　　Su Tong looked at Fu Ruoling and said.
　　Then continued, "And this time when I saw you, I was able to feel that within your body, there was another spiritual energy that wasn't quite the same that existed, so this spiritual energy, shouldn't belong to you, right?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling hesitated for a moment before nodding.
　　"Well, yes, within my body, there is indeed a spiritual force that exists, and I am slowly refining it, this force, was sealed in my body by my father before he died, but it has already been so many years since then, and I still haven't been able to completely refine it."
　　After all, Su Tong was already able to see it, Fu Ruoling did not hide it.
　　Her father had been injured by others when she was very young and had fallen.
　　Before he fell, he condensed his life's spiritual energy into a dan and sealed it in Fu Ruoling's body.
　　Over the years, Fu Ruoling relied on the spiritual energy that leaked out from the seal.
　　Cultivation was also extraordinarily fast.
　　Now, she was already at the seventh rank of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　However, there was still no way to fully control that power.
　　"I see, then your father's strength ......"
　　Su Tong hesitated and asked.
　　This wave of sealed spiritual power was a bit strong.
　　So Su Tong was also curious about Fu Ruoling's father at this time, what strength he was.
　　"From what my mother said, father is at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Fu Ruoling did not hide it either.
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly, "I see, if this spiritual energy is all absorbed and refined by you in the end, you should be able to step into the strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　After all, it was someone else's spiritual energy.
　　As long as it could be completely absorbed and refined, it wouldn't be difficult to step into the Divine Prana Realm at that time.
　　And with a strength of five grades, it would be good to be able to leave three grades behind.
　　If the talent was too poor, it might not even be able to leave behind a first grade of strength.
　　"It's a pity ...... that father's seal I can't break now."
　　Fu Ruoling also said somewhat helplessly at this time.
　　In fact, she was also clear that as long as she absorbed all of the spiritual energy left behind by her father, stepping into the Divine Spirit Realm was not a problem.
　　But nay, this spiritual power, with the seal present, could only absorb the spiritual power that leaked out from the seal every time.
　　So there was no way to ascend too quickly.
　　"So there is a seal that exists, also, if you had directly poured all of the strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm into your body at that time, I'm afraid that it would have directly resulted in not being able to withstand it and bursting into flames."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This was a point that was necessary to seal up.
　　A powerhouse of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm had enough spiritual energy in his lifetime to sustain the bursting of a Return to Void Realm powerhouse.
　　So out of caution, it would be appropriate to use the seal directly.
　　"Hmm, but right now, trying to extract spiritual energy from the seal is very laborious, and sometimes when it's hard to extract it, it'll be just like last time, and it'll directly turn into a spiritual energy and fly out."
　　Fu Ruoling also said with some helplessness.
　　Sometimes the spiritual energy that was drawn out would not be able to be refined for a while, and would directly break out of her body.
　　It was the same as the time Su Tong had encountered before, when Fu Ruoling was then cultivating.
　　As a result, she had just pulled out a spiritual energy from the seal.
　　The body did not have time to refine it.
　　In the end, it could only be turned into a spiritual attack and thrown out.
　　Originally, he had thought that there was no one in that place, but it turned out that he had encountered Su Tong.
　　"Can I take a look at the seal? Maybe I can help you!"
　　At this time, Su Tong suddenly proposed a sentence.
　　After all, he was also a little curious about the spiritual energy left behind by a strong person of the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　There was also the fact that for this seal, Su Tong also wanted to understand it.
　　"This ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling hesitated for a moment.
　　At this time, Su Tong also nodded slightly, "Rather, it is me who is reckless!"
　　After all, this was someone's secret, let alone a girl.
　　So it was indeed a bit reckless for Su Tong to just say it outright.
　　"No ...... no, I just feel a little embarrassed to trouble Mr. Su Tong a little!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling hurriedly explained.
　　She knew Su Tong's strength and was definitely not coveting the spiritual energy within her body.
　　So naturally, there was nothing to be uneasy about.
　　It was only that it was only the second time they had met, and it was a little embarrassing to trouble Su Tong's words.
　　"Hehe, it's not a bother, I am also just a little curious about the seal left by your father, if I can, I can also help Ms. Ruoling a little bit, when the time comes to enter the ancient tomb, there will also be a helper with a strong ability!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　This was really his purpose.
　　The strength of the Thousand Birds Sect was too poor, except for that one demonic beast that seemed to be injured.
　　If Fu Ruoling's strength could reach the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, it would be a great help for Su Tong.
　　"Then ...... Mr. Su Tong, follow me!"
　　Hearing that Su Tong had said so, Fu Ruoling was no longer polite!


Chapter 237 - Probing the Seal
　　Su Tong joined Fu Ruoling and came to Fu Ruoling's room.
　　"This isn't too good, is it?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little hesitant.
　　After all, directly entering a girl's room didn't seem very good.
　　"It's okay, otherwise letting me, a girl, go to a man's room is even worse, right?"
　　Fu Ruoling also smiled slightly at this time and said.
　　Su Tong thought about it.
　　He then followed Fu Ruoling into the room.
　　"Isn't that Junior Sister's room?"
　　"Who is that man?"
　　"I don't know! How did he enter Junior Sister's room?"
　　"Something's going on!"
　　"Should we tell Mr. Xia?"
　　"Yes, yes, yes, let's go!"
　　At this time, a few female disciples happened to pass by and saw Su Tong and Fu Ruoling enter into Fu Ruoling's room.
　　There was a sudden rush of gossip.
　　Su Tong naturally also heard their discussion.
　　But didn't pay that much attention to it.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, please sit down!"
　　Fu Ruoling was also very polite to Su Tong at this time.
　　After Su Tong entered Fu Ruoling's room, he smelled a nice fragrance.
　　"Cang Flame Flower Scent?"
　　Su Tong could smell that this was the flavor of a spirit herb.
　　This kind of spiritual grass could be used as medicine or directly used to scent the room.
　　It had the effect of refreshing the mind.
　　It could also allow one to enter the cultivation state with more peace of mind.
　　"Mr. Su Tong is really knowledgeable!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　However, she was also a little surprised that although this spirit herb could be used as incense, not many people used it.
　　After all, spiritual herbs, are better used for alchemy.
　　It was just that when she was extracting the spiritual energy left behind by her father, sometimes it would be a bit distracting after too long.
　　That's why her mother had specially gotten the Pale Flame Flower to use as incense in this room.
　　The effect was quite good.
　　At least after smoking it for a long time, Fu Ruoling's complexion was much better.
　　She was also no longer cranky because she couldn't draw out her spiritual energy.
　　"Well, this Pale Flame Flower is okay to use for a while, but after using it for a long time, it can affect cultivation!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　Fu Ruoling at this time, was also stunned, "The Pale Flame Flower can affect cultivation?"
　　"Well, if used for a long period of time, it can affect the progress of cultivation, is it true that Miss Ruoling, after using this Pale Flame Flower for a year or two, extracting that spiritual energy, has become more difficult?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Although this Pale Flame Flower could refresh the mind, but that was a case of using it for a period of time, if it was used for a few years in a row, it would make a person lazy, which would lead to a slowdown in cultivation.
　　"There is such a feeling!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling thought for a moment that it was really like that.
　　"Well, I guess I won't be able to use it in the future anyway."
　　Su Tong said.
　　With regards to unlocking this seal, Su Tong was still confident.
　　However, to let Fu Ruoling completely refine this spiritual energy, it would take some means.
　　"Well, I know, thank you Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling also gave a word of thanks.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong's reminder, she hadn't even realized it.
　　"Miss Ruoling should still call me directly as Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong was still a bit uncomfortable with the title Mr. Su Tong.
　　The two were about the same age.
　　"Then Su Tong first ...... just call me Ruo Ling as well!"
　　Fu Ruoling also nodded.
　　In fact, she was not very fond of the name Miss Ruoling.
　　"Good, then Ruolin, let's begin!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It was just a title anyway.
　　Right now, Su Tong couldn't wait to try and unlock the seal on this Ruolin.
　　"Good!"
　　Fu Ruolin nodded slightly.
　　At this moment, she was also a little nervous.
　　"Give me your hand!"
　　Su Tong said!
　　Fu Ruoling obediently extended her hand out.
　　Su Tong rested his fingers on Fu Ruoling's wrist.
　　Divine Sense directly followed the meridians and entered Fu Ruoling's Dantian.
　　And at this time, Su Tong saw that there was a small person in Fu Ruoling's dantian.
　　The appearance of this little person was exactly the same as Fu Ruoling.
　　It was just that on this little person's body, there was no half of a garment.
　　"Ahem!"
　　Su Tong was a little embarrassed and had forgotten about such a thing.
　　After returning to the Void Realm, the spiritual energy in the body would be transformed into a small person that was countless times smaller than the original body.
　　In this way, even if the main body did not cultivate, the little person could still constantly absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.
　　Although the absorption speed is not as fast as the main body, but there are some effects.
　　It was just that Su Tong had never bothered with that little person.
　　Now that he saw Fu Ruoling's little person, he was also a little embarrassed.
　　As if knowing something, Fu Ruoling's cheeks were also flushed.
　　But then it was withdrawing its mind.
　　As for Su Tong, at this time, he had already found that one sealed spiritual energy within Fu Ruoling's body.
　　"Sure enough very strong spiritual energy!"
　　Su Tong looked at the small golden-colored bead in front of him, with many symbols carved on it.
　　These were the language of this world, not the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"There's a crack here, before there should have been spiritual energy overflowing, but now it seems that the seal is even tighter, all we need to do is to tear this seal apart, and there won't be any problems!"
　　Su Tong looked at the crack in the seal.
　　It should have been bigger.
　　But now, because the spiritual energy inside had decreased, it couldn't hold up the seal anymore, and there was no spiritual energy overflowing.
　　Subsequently, Su Tong's divine sense was also withdrawn from Fu Ruoling's body.
　　"How is it?"
　　Fu Ruoling felt Su Tong's divine sense leave his body.
　　It was a somewhat anxious inquiry.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "As long as that seal is torn apart, it will allow all the spiritual energy to gush out."
　　"Well, Mother said the same thing before, but there is simply no one in the Thousand Birds Sect who is able to tear open this seal, even Grandpa Thousand Birds doesn't have a way."
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　In fact, this matter, the Thousand Birds Sect had also thought of ways.
　　But in the end, they all gave up.
　　"Grandpa Thousand Birds?"
　　When Su Tong heard this name, he also inquired.
　　"It's what you said before, that demonic beast of the third grade of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, he is our Thousand Birds Sect's guardian deity, father's mount back then, after father's fall, he also suffered serious injuries, and is still healing now!"
　　In response to Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling said what she could.
　　"I see, then there was no thought of finding someone else to help?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　A severely injured third grade demonic beast of the Divine Spirit Realm was indeed unable to tear apart the seal left behind by a fifth grade powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Mother said that this matter, cannot be known by others!"
　　Fu Ruoling was also somewhat helpless.
　　Su Tong also understood, after all, the spiritual power of the fifth grade of the Divine Prana realm, there were still strong people who would be moved by it.
　　If a strong person who was also in the fifth grade of the Divine Prana Realm absorbed it, then he might step into the seventh grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Of course, Su Tong did not have any interest in it, he wanted to step into the seventh grade, he only needed to close his eyes for a period of time, and he would definitely be able to step into it.
　　"Well, but don't worry, I can help you!"
　　Su Tong was also absolutely confident at this time.
　　And hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling was also filled with excitement, "Really?"


Chapter 238 - Unlocking the Seal
　　Upon hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling had an excited look on her face.
　　This was a seal left behind by a powerful person of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　Even a strong person who was also at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm might not necessarily be able to unlock it.
　　The Su Tong in front of him, so young, could he really do it?
　　"Although my strength, has not yet reached the fifth grade of the Divine Prana realm, but against this seal, I still have a way."
　　At this time, Su Tong also said.
　　For this seal, he had ways to undo it.
　　It was only a bit time consuming.
　　"Then please also ask Mr. Su Tong to help unlock the seal."
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling, also got up and bowed to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also smiled helplessly, then said, "It's not difficult to unseal it, but if you want to completely absorb the spiritual energy in here, you still need some means."
　　This was Spiritual Energy of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm, and if you completely absorbed it, you would definitely be able to step into the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　But there was a gulf between the Divine Prana Realm and the Spiritual Void Realm, a difference of an entire realm.
　　So Fu Ruoling's meridians might not be able to withstand so much spiritual energy.
　　"What should we do then?"
　　Fu Ruoling's face, which was originally very excited, was also a little hard to bear at this moment.
　　Su Tong looked at Fu Ruoling's face and also smiled slightly, "Since I said that I have a way, then naturally, I will let you absorb it successfully, or at least I can guarantee that it will allow you to step into the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　"Really?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling also ignited her excitement once again.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Well, don't worry!"
　　Then with a flip of his hand, an elixir appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　Su Tong handed the elixir to Fu Ruoling, "This is the Heavenly Dipper Spirit Refining Elixir, it can help you absorb spiritual energy quickly, and there won't be any after-effects."
　　"This is the Spirit Spirit Calming Pill, it can stabilize your mind and control the absorption of spiritual energy!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong once again took out an elixir.
　　After all, wanting to allow Fu Ruoling to be able to help himself in the ancient tomb when the time came, Su Tong was not too heartbroken.
　　"This ...... these two can both be sixth grade pills!"
　　Although Fu Ruoling's strength was not strong.
　　But she still knew something about this kind of high grade elixir.
　　These two pills could both be Sixth Grade pills, especially the Heavenly Dipper Spirit Refining Pill, which was a peak Sixth Grade pill.
　　Su Tong unexpectedly gave her these two elixirs.
　　"Well, it's fine, this thing will be there after refining, you eat it!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, not taking it seriously.
　　This elixir was something he had received, but the current Su Tong, could also refine it.
　　It was just laziness!
　　"This ...... Many thanks!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded and did not push back.
　　But she was already keeping this favor from Su Tong in mind.
　　Regardless of whether or not she could refine the spiritual energy in the end, she would remember Su Tong's favor.
　　"Refining will take a few days, in order to avoid anyone coming to disturb, I will place a formation here, is that alright?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　He was a little worried that while they were refining their spiritual energy, that what's-his-name Senior Brother Xia would come to their door.
　　"It's okay!"
　　At Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling nodded without the slightest hesitation.
　　Someone who could directly give two sixth grade pills was not a bad person.
　　Moreover, with Su Tong's strength, if he really wanted to have some other thoughts about himself, then there was no one in the entire Thousand Birds Sect who could stop him.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Spiritual energy then surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　Directly around Fu Ruoling's room, a fifth grade formation was set up.
　　Although this formation was not of a very high grade, but in this Thousand Birds Sect, no one could break it.
　　It was able to isolate the sound from the outside from coming in, and it was also able to withstand a strike from a fifth grade powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　So this was already enough.
　　Even if that Thousand Bird Sect's demonic beast came out, it wouldn't be able to break this seal.
　　"What a powerful means!"
　　Although she was not a formation master, Fu Ruoling still had some understanding of formations.
　　This hand of Su Tong's formation arrangement was very powerful.
　　"Alright, there will be no one to disturb us now, take off your clothes!"
　　Su Tong directly spoke.
　　"Huh?"
　　Fu Ruoling was not the slightest bit prepared at all.
　　This sudden ...... really was a bit sudden ah!
　　"I need to use my spiritual energy to infuse into your dantian, anyway, my spiritual energy will break when it touches your clothes, so why don't you do it yourself!"
　　Su Tong said somewhat helplessly.
　　This matter, anyway, was also a helpless move.
　　Su Tong needed to use his spiritual energy to enter Fu Ruoling's dantian.
　　With a powerful spiritual force, he would tear open that seal.
　　And this spiritual power, as long as it came into contact with Fu Ruoling's clothes, it would definitely not be able to keep it.
　　Instead of being difficult to explain later, it would be better to let Fu Ruoling do it herself now.
　　"This ...... this way ah?"
　　Fu Ruoling's breathing was a little short at this time.
　　After growing up so big, she had never taken off her clothes in front of a man.
　　Now facing a man who had just met him twice, Fu Ruoling was really a little shy.
　　But on second thought, surprisingly, Su Tong had directly said it.
　　And it was also to help her unlock the seal.
　　Thinking of this, Fu Ruoling did not hesitate for a second.
　　Directly pull open the belt of the garment.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also directly turning around, "You just need to turn your back to me later!"
　　As long as it was from the back, the spiritual energy could also enter Fu Ruoling's dantian.
　　"Good!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling's voice, answering, was as small as a mosquito.
　　Although it was from the back, it was still shy.
　　Su Tong was also hearing a rustling sound at this time.
　　"Good ...... good!"
　　Fu Ruoling's voice was a little trembling at this time.
　　And Su Tong turned around.
　　Is to see a smooth back, some lost in thought.
　　However, a moment later, Su Tong eyes to watch the nose, nose to watch the heart, stabilized his mind.
　　A spiritual energy appeared on top of Su Tong's finger.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's calming voice, Fu Ruoling also calmed down at this time.
　　Anyway, it was already like this, so it was better to cultivate properly!
　　Hearing Fu Ruoling's voice, Su Tong was also not polite.
　　His finger was directly pasted on top of Fu Ruoling's back.
　　The black spiritual energy directly penetrated Fu Ruoling's back.
　　"Hiss!"
　　The sensation of the spiritual energy penetrating caused Fu Ruoling some pain.
　　He couldn't help but suck in a mouthful of cool air.
　　"Endure it!"
　　Su Tong said in a low voice.
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong's spiritual energy, already controlling the spiritual energy, came to the location of Fu Ruoling's dantian.
　　In this dantian, the little man still existed.
　　After all, it was controlling spiritual energy in the middle of someone else's dantian, Su Tong was also very grave and did not dare to have the slightest distraction.
　　Fearing that he would not be able to control it and directly destroy Fu Ruoling's dantian, then Fu Ruoling would become a waste.
　　Fortunately, the spiritual energy successfully reached Fu Ruoling's dantian location.
　　It then came to the place where the seal was!
　　"It's about to start, get ready to absorb the spiritual energy!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to Fu Ruoling.
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly and directly swallowed the elixir!


Chapter 239 - Seeing a Thousand Birds
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy directly wrapped that seal.
　　It then drilled into the cracks of that seal.
　　"Open it for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The spiritual energy directly propped that seal open.
　　Immediately, a huge amount of spiritual energy was directly gushing out from that seal.
　　This seal, to others, was a bit tricky.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, it was nothing.
　　"It's not enough!"
　　Su Tong felt the spiritual energy that gushed out and frowned slightly.
　　This kind of spiritual energy was already enough for Fu Ruoling to absorb.
　　But this was too slow.
　　The current Fu Ruoling, after consuming Su Tong's Sixth Grade Pill, did not need to worry about the root at all.
　　So it only needed to be directly absorbed.
　　Now Su Tong's task was to directly tear this seal, apart.
　　As much as it could be torn apart, as much as it could be torn apart.
　　"Again!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　More spiritual energy was poured into Fu Ruoling's body.
　　"Ouch!"
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy was extremely overbearing.
　　It was directly infused into Fu Ruoling's body.
　　Instantly, it was a bit difficult for Fu Ruoling to bear.
　　"It will be over soon, stabilize your mind!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　At this time, one must not be distracted.
　　Otherwise, it was very likely that it would lead to poor control of the spiritual energy in the body.
　　It could not be absorbed and refined.
　　In the end, there was no way to absorb it at all.
　　Then it would be a waste of the spiritual energy.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling also hurriedly stabilized her mind.
　　As Fu Ruoling entered into the middle of her cultivation state.
　　Su Tong was also able to feel that the strand of Spiritual Energy of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It began to slowly be absorbed by Fu Ruoling.
　　"This seal is quite strong!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also felt that the person who set up this seal.
　　He also had some understanding of seals.
　　That was why he was able to set up such a seal.
　　"But although this seal is powerful, there are still ways to tear you apart!"
　　Su Tong's divine sense swept over this seal.
　　A moment later, he was able to detect some of the marvelous features of this seal.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong found the most vulnerable place in that seal.
　　Then a wave of spiritual energy surged out.
　　It directly bombarded the weakest part of that seal.
　　"Boom!"
　　An inaudible ringing sound resounded within Fu Ruoling's body.
　　A moment later, Su Tong saw that that seal had also burst open in this instant.
　　As the seal was broken.
　　That huge wave of spiritual energy was instantly surging out.
　　"This is enough!"
　　Su Tong swept with his divine sense and nodded slightly.
　　This huge wave of spiritual energy could definitely allow Fu Ruoling to step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Therefore, Su Tong's divine sense and spiritual energy, at this time, also directly exited Fu Ruoling's dantian.
　　"Whew!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also relieved.
　　After all, controlling aura within a person's body without harming the person.
　　It was a very difficult thing.
　　If Su Tong was not relatively strong in spirituality.
　　Wouldn't dare to directly use such a way.
　　Of course, there were also ways to moderate it a bit, but it needed to be divided into several days or even dozens of days.
　　It was a good thing that Su Tong had confidence in his spiritual power and his control over spiritual power.
　　That was why he used such a risky way.
　　Afterwards, Su Tong was sitting down on a chair to the side and closed his eyes to rest his mind.
　　However, the divine sense was already wandering.
　　"Eh?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong saw that there was a man who was rather graceful in appearance, looking a bit like a literate scholar.
　　At this moment, surrounded by a group of female disciples, he came towards Fu Ruoling's room.
　　At this time, Su Tong also remembered.
　　The few female disciples from before, were going to look for that Senior Brother Xia.
　　"Junior Sister!"
　　Before he reached Fu Ruoling's room.
　　That Senior Brother Xia was the one who directly shouted.
　　Su Tong's divine sense, just swept over and didn't pay much attention to it.
　　The strength of the second rank of the Spiritual Void Realm could not threaten Su Tong at all.
　　Even with that formation that Su Tong had casually set up, there was no way for him to break through.
　　At this moment, Su Tong's divine sense arrived at the place of that bird demonic beast he had seen earlier.
　　"Since you're here, show yourself, you've already appeared for the second time, what's the matter? Cough cough cough ......"
　　Su Tong's divine sense, had just arrived, when that demonic beast opened its mouth.
　　The old voice.
　　At this time, it was also carrying a few sickly feelings.
　　Su Tong knew that the senses of demonic beasts were all relatively strong.
　　So at this time, Su Tong's divine sense, was also directly transformed into an illusory body that landed in front of that demonic beast.
　　"Are you the Grandfather Thousand Birds that Fu Ruoling spoke of?"
　　Su Tong looked at the huge bird demonic beast in front of him.
　　This demonic beast's body was covered with fiery red feathers.
　　It was like a flame, but at this moment, the flame, which was somewhat on the black side, seemed to be on the verge of extinguishing.
　　It looked like, if this injury was not cured, this demonic beast in front of him, I'm afraid the fire wouldn't last long.
　　"Hehe, in front of you, I wouldn't dare, you just call me Thousand Birds!"
　　That Thousand Birds also laughed at this time.
　　It was able to perceive that Su Tong's strength, was above it.
　　Moreover, the Thousand Birds also felt a terrifying aura on Su Tong's body.
　　So it did not dare to act rashly.
　　"Hehe, this injury of yours, it looks like it's very serious!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The spiritual energy swept over the body of the Thousand Birds, and that was when he noticed that its injuries were very serious.
　　"Well, back then, I followed my master, and conquered together, and in the end, my master fell down with serious injuries, and I was also seriously injured, so I fell sick, and became like this now."
　　The Thousand Birds nodded slightly.
　　This was a piece of the past.
　　It didn't really want to bring it up too much, so it simply said.
　　"The ones who fought with you, were they the Blood Cultivator clan?"
　　At this time, Su Tong directly inquired.
　　Sure enough, when Su Tong said the Blood Shura clan, the eyes of that Thousand Birds, too, changed.
　　There was excitement, fear, and sentimentality.
　　In the end, however, it still returned to flatness.
　　"How do you know?"
　　With this one sentence, it also meant that the Thousand Birds had already admitted it.
　　Back then, it was the Blood Cultivator clan that it fought alongside Fu Ruoling's father.
　　"From your body, I feel their aura, this injury of yours, is what was left back then, and they also left a trace of flame in your body, this flame, has been devouring your Flame of Life."
　　Su Tong at this moment, also explained a sentence.
　　From the moment he saw this Thousand Birds for the first moment, Su Tong was aware of it.
　　That was why he chose to help Fu Ruoling.
　　Otherwise, with a helper alone, Su Tong would not have pulled out such a good potion.
　　After all, the Blood Cultivator Clan was the enemy of the entire Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"Your spiritual power, it's really strong, to be able to see through this!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, there was a trace of admiration in the eyes of the Thousand Birds.
　　It was just a simple sweep of divine sense.
　　It was able to perceive the situation within its body.
　　"Can you tell me about the situation?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　After hesitating for a moment, the Thousand Birds was slightly nodding!


Chapter 240 - The Absolute Sound Wave
　　Thousand Birds was also caught up in memories at this time.
　　Only after a moment did he slowly open his mouth.
　　"In fact, this matter, also happened just thirteen years ago, but ...... to say the words need to start from with early!"
　　Chidori at this time, also said.
　　Originally, as early as thirty years ago, when it had met Fu Ruoling's father, it had already encountered the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　At that time, Fu Ruoling's father, Fu Xing, was only a teenager at the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　At that time, the first time he followed his master down the mountain.
　　In the middle of an ancient tomb, he had encountered a strong person from the Blood Shura clan.
　　That Blood Shura powerhouse was at the Spirit Void realm.
　　He had just broken the seal and had not fully recovered his strength.
　　Foo Xing's master had joined forces with several other powerhouses to suppress the Blood Cultivator.
　　However, the Blood Cultivator was not that easy to suppress.
　　Foo Xing's master, in that battle, also directly fell.
　　There were not many other powerhouses left.
　　But in the end, that Blood Shura clan powerhouse was still sealed.
　　And the Thousand Birds' owner at that time was also dying.
　　When he saw Fu Xing, he saw that he was gifted, so he gave him the Thousand Birds.
　　From then on, Fu Xing and the Thousand Birds grew up together.
　　With his strength increasing day by day, Fu Xing also set up his own family, opened a sect.
　　He established the Thousand Birds Sect under the name of his partner, the Thousand Birds.
　　After that, Fu Xing met the most important person in his life, Fu Ruoling's mother, who was still called Lin Ling at the time.
　　The two met and fell in love, and soon got married and had a daughter.
　　That was the current Fu Ruoling.
　　But when Fu Ruoling was five years old, something important happened.
　　At that time, the Blood Shura clan powerhouse that Master Fu Xing had sealed with a few other powerhouses had once again broken the seal.
　　And at that time, his strength was already at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　At that time, Fu Xing was also at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　When he heard this news, he brought along a thousand birds and went to eliminate the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　Who knew that the strength of the Blood Shura clan was exceptionally powerful.
　　Although, like Foo Xing, they were both at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　However, Foo Xing combined with Thousand Birds, and it was quite a struggle to fight.
　　In the end, with Rune Star falling and Thousand Birds being seriously injured, that Blood Cultivator was completely killed.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　After hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　The Blood Shura clan, their fighting strength was exceptionally powerful.
　　A Blood Cultivator of the same rank indeed had a stronger fighting strength than an ordinary person.
　　However, Fu Xing was able to put his best foot forward and kill the Blood Cultivator, this was something that made Su Tong have some admiration for.
　　"So, what you want to know, I've told you, is there anything else you want to ask?"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds finished, and was also a little weak.
　　By the looks of it, that injury, it was very serious.
　　"The spiritual energy in Fu Ruoling's body is left behind by Fu Xing, right?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also inquired.
　　Hearing this, that Thousand Birds was also on guard.
　　That was the lifelong spiritual energy left behind by a fifth ranked powerhouse of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Even a strong person of the same Divine Prana Realm would covet it.
　　Therefore, the Thousand Birds were also very wary when they heard Su Tong's words.
　　"Hehe, don't worry, I won't do anything to Fu Ruoling, she can no longer extract spiritual energy from the seal."
　　At this time, Su Tong also reassured Thousand Birds.
　　This kind of thing, he didn't care to do it yet.
　　"Besides, if I want it, I can just take it directly, why do I need to come to you?"
　　Su Tong said once again.
　　"Can't draw out the spiritual power thing, I also know, alas, at that time there is no way, originally said to give me to cure my injuries, can give her daughter is better, just the spiritual power of the Rune Star is too strong, Rune Ruoling simply can't absorb it, can only choose to seal it, and it is still a very strong seal!"
　　Thousand Birds also said helplessly at this time.
　　Then he continued to speak, "But in my current situation, there's no way to help her tear the seal."
　　"I've already torn it open for her, so you know what I'm looking for you for this time, right?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also spoke faintly,
　　"What? You've already helped her tear open the seal, that's a seal set by the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and Fu Xing is still quite knowledgeable about seals!"
　　Thousand Birds said in shock when he heard Su Tong's words.
　　This was followed by a few violent coughs.
　　"Well, now that spiritual energy, it's already surging crazily within Fu Ruoling's body!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled faintly.
　　That spiritual power, by virtue of Fu Ruoling, could not be completely absorbed at all.
　　"You ......"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds were also a little angry, but in the end, they suppressed it.
　　It could only helplessly open its mouth.
　　A scroll, then flew out from its mouth, "This is the cultivation technique left behind by the Rune Star, which can have a fit with the Rune Star's spiritual energy, but it's too late now."
　　"Who said it would be too late?"
　　Su Tong received the scroll and asked a rhetorical question.
　　That Thousand Birds was also stunned.
　　Su Tong then directly opened the scroll.
　　Carefully checking it out.
　　"Spirit grade eighth grade technique, this Rune Star is not even willing to pass it on to others? Only leaving it to you?"
　　Su Tong looked at it and also smiled.
　　"It's not that I'm not willing to pass it on to others, in fact, a lot of the Thousand Birds Sect's techniques are derived from this technique, after all, this technique, there aren't many people who have the enlightenment to be able to comprehend it."
　　Thousand Birds said helplessly.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, although most of the words on this were otherworldly characters, there were a few words that were Chinese characters.
　　That is to say, there were a few words that were in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"What the hell is this ......?"
　　When Su Tong saw these few words.
　　Directly, he couldn't help but want to spit something out.
　　Because these few words, arranged together were ......
　　"A Thousand Mountain Birds Fly ...... trick?"
　　This inexplicably reminded Su Tong of a certain ancient poem from his previous life.
　　Only this last word, was changed.
　　But just as Su Tong recited these five words in Chinese.
　　A sound of birds chirping came from the surroundings.
　　These bird chirping sounds formed a strange kind of sound wave.
　　And listening to these sound waves, Su Tong could clearly feel that his heart was relaxed.
　　The spiritual energy in his body was also surging somewhat cheerfully.
　　Su Tong knew that these birdsong sound waves were not real.
　　Rather, it was because of this gong method.
　　That was why other people were unable to hear this kind of marvelous sound waves.
　　"How is it possible for you ......?"
　　Feeling the familiar fluctuation, that Thousand Birds also directly froze.
　　This kind of fluctuation, it had only felt it on Foo Xing's body.
　　And it was still during the time when Fu Xing was cultivating.
　　In other words, at this moment, Su Tong had successfully cultivated the technique left behind by Fu Xing.
　　"Now you can rest assured, right?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also opened his eyes.
　　That marvelous sound wave, then disappeared.
　　"Then ...... then I'll trouble you!"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds spoke and was also very respectful.
　　It knew that as long as Su Tong succeeded in cultivating this technique, then Fu Ruoling would also be able to comprehend it!


Chapter 241 - The Crowd Breaks the Formation
　　Outside of Fu Ruoling's room.
　　At this time, Senior Brother Xia was already shouting for a long time.
　　"Senior Brother Xia, why don't we just go in?"
　　The female disciple on the side, at this time, also encouraged a sentence.
　　Senior Brother Xia was liked by very many people in this Thousand Birds Sect.
　　But everyone knew that Senior Brother Xia liked Fu Ruoling.
　　So now seeing that there was a man in Fu Ruoling's room.
　　They all couldn't wait and wanted Senior Brother Xia to crash.
　　That way, they would have a chance.
　　"Good!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Senior Brother Xia also nodded.
　　And at this moment, that female disciple also let out a cold smile.
　　It directly went forward.
　　"Junior Sister, Senior Sister is worried that something has gone wrong with you, so don't blame me if you come in now."
　　As that female disciple said that, she directly reached out her hand.
　　Preparing to push the door open!
　　"Ah!"
　　But when her hand touched the door, a powerful force directly bounced her away.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Senior Brother Xia was also frowning slightly at this moment.
　　Hurriedly inquiring a sentence.
　　That female disciple's tears immediately flowed out.
　　"Senior Brother Xia, you quickly save Junior Sister, there are formations on this door, sure enough that man is not harboring good intentions, maybe now Junior Sister has ...... already ...... already ......"
　　The female disciple said here, already sobbing uncontrollably.
　　And when that Xia senior brother heard it, he also panicked.
　　Directly walked to Fu Ruoling's doorway, "Ruoling, I'm coming to save you now!"
　　With that, he directly grabbed towards the door.
　　A spiritual energy coalesced in the palm of his hand.
　　It grabbed towards Fu Ruoling's door.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, that Senior Xia's spiritual energy landed on the formation.
　　However, in the next second, it directly bounced his entire body off.
　　"Damn it!"
　　It was hard to stabilize his body.
　　That Senior Brother Xia also had a gloomy face at this moment.
　　"Senior Brother Xia, are you alright!"
　　Right at this moment, those few female disciples also rushed forward.
　　However, they were directly pushed away by that Xia senior brother.
　　"I just don't believe it!"
　　Senior Xia said.
　　A wave of spiritual energy then erupted out, "Amazing Bird Claw!"
　　That fire-attribute spiritual energy directly transformed into a huge flaming bird claw.
　　It then grabbed directly down towards that formation.
　　"Boom!"
　　This time, the reaction of that formation was even greater.
　　It directly shook that spiritual skill to the point that it collapsed.
　　And the force of the reaction directly sent that Senior Xia flying once more.
　　"Pfft!"
　　After falling heavily to the ground, that Senior Brother Xia also directly took a mouthful of blood and spat it out.
　　"Senior Brother Xia!"
　　Seeing Senior Brother Xia spitting out blood.
　　Those few female disciples became even more flustered.
　　Among the younger generation of the Thousand Birds Sect, Senior Brother Xia was only inferior to Senior Sister Xu Hanzhi and Junior Sister Fu Ruoling.
　　As a result, he was now directly shaken by this formation and was vomiting blood.
　　The man who set up this formation, how powerful must he be?
　　"Damn it, I'm going to look for the Patriarch now, you guys keep an eye on this place, if that man comes out, you guys follow, otherwise, don't let me meet you in the Thousand Birds Sect in the future!"
　　Senior Brother Xia also had a gloomy face at this time.
　　Looking at the several female disciples around him, he faintly opened his mouth.
　　Those few female disciples also hurriedly nodded their heads and agreed, "Yes!"
　　After saying that, Senior Brother Xia viciously looked at the seal of Fu Ruoling's room and left.
　　And at this time, in the middle of Fu Ruoling's room.
　　Su Tong's divine sense was already withdrawn.
　　Looking at the Fu Ruoling on the bed, who was still practicing cultivation, he nodded with satisfaction.
　　This Fu Ruoling's toughness was there.
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling was also in the middle of a good cultivation.
　　Even if the spiritual energy kept pouring out, she was still able to calmly channel it.
　　After running for a week, it was infused into the dantian.
　　At this time, Su Tong was not in a hurry to teach Fu Ruoling the techniques.
　　Because just now, he had also left a restriction in Fu Ruoling's body.
　　This restriction could allow those useful spiritual energy to not rush into Fu Ruoling's meridians in a brainwave.
　　However, this restriction wouldn't remain for too long.
　　As long as Fu Ruoling adapted, this restriction would be lifted.
　　At that time, the spiritual energy would surge even more crazily into Fu Ruoling's meridians.
　　"Wait a little longer!"
　　Su Tong did not look any further at this time.
　　After all, at this moment, Fu Ruoling did not have a single piece of clothing on the upper half of her body.
　　But what should be looked at and what shouldn't be looked at, Su Tong had already looked at.
　　It was just that he did not care to look at this time.
　　Time passed by minute by minute.
　　And at this time, Senior Brother Xia had already brought the Thousand Birds Sect's Patriarch, Fu Ling, as well as the three elders, and appeared here.
　　"Patriarch, quickly save junior sister!"
　　At this moment, Senior Xia was also a bit worried.
　　"Xia Shi, you said that a man entered Ruoling's room and even set up a formation outside?"
　　An elder, at this time, was also a little nervous as he asked a question.
　　Xia Shi, was that Senior Xia's name!
　　"A thousand times true, that man was seen by the disciples, and that formation, I've touched it, and with my strength, I can't break it!"
　　At this moment, Xia Shi, too, hurriedly said.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling's face also looked a little bad.
　　If something really happened to her daughter, then she would not have the face to face that dead husband.
　　"Patriarch, Elder!"
　　When they saw the Patriarch and Elder coming, the group of female disciples also hurriedly spoke respectfully.
　　"Ruoling is inside?"
　　Fu Ling nodded slightly and inquired with a serious face.
　　"Yes, disciples saw Junior Sister enter the room."
　　Several female disciples also hurriedly replied.
　　"There was also a man who followed them in?"
　　Fu Ling confirmed once more.
　　"Yes ...... yes!"
　　Those few female disciples were also a bit scared at this point.
　　But what that saw, was the truth, so they also answered directly.
　　"Patriarch, there really is a formation!"
　　At this time, one of the elders was already going up to check it out.
　　Seeing that there really was a formation, he also hurriedly said to Fu Ling.
　　"Break it open!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also did not inquire too much more and directly shouted coldly.
　　"Yes!"
　　That elder, too, nodded his head in a hurry.
　　His face was somewhat gloomy.
　　Subsequently, a wave of spiritual energy was condensed in the center of his palm.
　　It directly slapped down towards that formation.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud ringing sound.
　　The crowd then saw that there were some fluctuations in the space.
　　There was also a circle of ripples that directly centered on that elder's palm, spreading in all directions.
　　"Poof!"
　　In the next moment, that Elder of the Spiritual Void Realm Fifth Grade was directly shaken away.
　　A mouthful of fresh blood was charted out.
　　"Fifth Elder!"
　　Seeing that Elder who had been sent flying, the crowd rushed forward.
　　That fifth elder's eyes were filled with incredulity as he stared at the formation in front of him, "This ...... is impossible, this formation is so strong!"
　　The crowd was also nodding at this time with grave expressions.
　　This formation, it was indeed powerful!
　　"Let me try!"
　　The Thousand Birds Sect's Grand Elder, at this time, also walked forward.
　　But he was stopped by Fu Ling, "This formation, with the strength of the Grand Elder, it can't be broken, it's better for me to try!"


Chapter 242 - Teaching Fu Ruoling the Kung Fu Technique
　　The aura of a half-step divine Spirit Realm erupted from within Fu Ling's body.
　　It then directly condensed above Fu Ling's palm.
　　"Thousand Bird Feathering Palm!"
　　Fu Ling let out a low shout.
　　It directly used a spirit skill.
　　After all, that Fifth Elder couldn't open it earlier, and was even injured by the backlash.
　　That meant that this one formation was exceptionally terrifying.
　　Not only was its defense amazing, but that powerful ability to counter injure could not be ignored.
　　"Boom!"
　　Fu Ling's spirit skill, at this time, also landed directly on top of that formation.
　　Countless ripples also appeared directly from that formation.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Just as that ripples appeared, Fu Ling let out a cold shout.
　　A sword then appeared in her hand.
　　"Mirror Moon Sword!"
　　Fu Ling let out a low shout.
　　Directly, another spirit skill landed on top of that formation.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud bang.
　　That ripples were also to the extreme.
　　But just like that, that formation was still not broken.
　　"What a powerful formation!"
　　Fu Ling was also showing a look of surprise at this time.
　　How could she not have expected that this formation would be so powerful?
　　Even if she had used both of her two great mastery techniques.
　　And it was still a stacked situation.
　　Surprisingly, it did not have the slightest use against this formation.
　　"Patriarch be careful!"
　　Right at this moment, that Grand Elder shouted out.
　　When Fu Ling heard this, she also hurriedly backed away.
　　Right at this moment, that formation suddenly became extremely unstable.
　　A powerful spiritual force then flew out from within the formation.
　　It directly swept towards Fu Ling's direction.
　　Fortunately, Fu Ling had already prepared for this.
　　Her body directly retreated violently, and at the same time, she used a defensive spirit skill to resist the attack that bounced back.
　　"So strong!"
　　After fending off the attack, Fu Ling also had a grave expression on her face.
　　She had not seen such a powerful formation before.
　　"Patriarch, are you alright?"
　　Several elders, at this time, also came forward and inquired.
　　Fu Ling shook her head, "I'm fine, this formation is too powerful!"
　　"Well, this formation, we can't break it, why don't we ...... let the Thousand Birds make a move?"
　　The Grand Elder also proposed a sentence at this time.
　　They were naturally aware of the existence of the Thousand Birds.
　　After all, they were all elders of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　The other disciples, including Xia Shi, were all confused.
　　"No, the Thousand Birds have been severely injured and are currently fighting off the injuries within their bodies, so they are simply unable to make a move."
　　Fu Ling shook her head.
　　Although the Thousand Birds was powerful, it was unable to make a move.
　　If it were to strike, then it would probably fall.
　　This was also the reason why before, Fu Ling had no one allowed the Thousand Birds to forcefully make a move to open the seal within Fu Ruoling's body.
　　"Ah! Ouch!"
　　Just at this time, a miserable scream came from within the room.
　　"Ruolin!"
　　Hearing this miserable scream.
　　Fu Ling was instantly tense.
　　Those few elders, at this moment, also had worried looks on their faces.
　　"Patriarch, right now Ruolin is in danger!"
　　The Grand Elder hurriedly urged a word at this moment.
　　This Fu Ruoling was the future successor of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Within her body, the spiritual energy of the previous generation of the Thousand Birds Sect's Sectmaster, that is, Fu Ruoling's father, Fu Xing, was sealed.
　　If all of it was absorbed at that time.
　　At least, she would be a powerful person of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Moreover, at this time, Fu Ruoling was still young and had an unlimited future.
　　At that time, even if the Thousand Birds fell, there would still be Fu Ruoling.
　　This Fu Ruoling can't be in any danger.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling was also in a quandary.
　　On one side was her husband's longtime friend and one of the founders of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　On one side was her own daughter, the future successor of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Between the two, it was hard to choose.
　　In the middle of the room.
　　When Su Tong heard Fu Ruoling's miserable screams, he also hurriedly walked forward.
　　"Don't move!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Fu Ruoling seemed to have her heart settled down.
　　The body that was originally swaying a bit was also gradually calming down.
　　"The gongfu that you are practicing now is not complete, and it is also not completely suitable for the spiritual energy that your father left behind for you, so now I am going to re-transmit a gongfu to you, and you can directly follow the gongfu to practice."
　　Su Tong's words directly entered Fu Ruoling's ears.
　　Yan Ling gritted her teeth and nodded slightly.
　　Su Tong also did not care too much anymore.
　　He walked directly to Fu Ruoling's face.
　　It seemed to be sensing Su Tong's arrival.
　　That Fu Ruoling's face, at this time, was also flushed.
　　After all, the clothes at this time, could not be worn yet.
　　"Time is short, so I can't care about that much!"
　　Su Tong said, and his finger directly pointed out.
　　It directly pointed at Fu Ruoling's brow center position.
　　A moment later, Su Tong was passing that Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique to Fu Ruoling.
　　"This ......"
　　Feeling the information in his mind.
　　Fu Ruoling was also stunned.
　　"This is the technique your father left behind for you, I got it from the Thousand Birds side, and after I improved it, it is also better to cultivate and more effective!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This was what he had summarized using the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was much stronger than the original Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　And it was much easier to comprehend.
　　However, Su Tong had only taken a part of it and transformed it into the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Otherwise, with Fu Ruoling's comprehension, it would be difficult to penetrate it.
　　Even if they were to repeat it, they all couldn't repeat it, it was incomplete, and the effect might be even worse.
　　"Thank ...... you!"
　　Clenching her teeth, Fu Ruoling also squeezed out the two words thank you!
　　Su Tong just nodded slightly.
　　Afterwards, he was waiting nearby.
　　With this Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Skill, Fu Ruoling's cultivation was twice as effective.
　　Of course, this was also because, within Fu Ruoling's body, was very pure spiritual energy.
　　It was all left behind by Fu Xing.
　　So it didn't need to be refined, it only needed to be channeled and turned into its own spiritual energy.
　　"In that case, it will only take half a day, and it will be done!"
　　With a sweep of Su Tong's divine sense, he was clear about Fu Ruoling's current situation.
　　It would take half a day's time to absorb all the spiritual energy left behind by Fu Xing.
　　By then, Fu Ruoling's strength would also have broken through the Spiritual Void Realm and stepped into the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Spiritual energy of two grades of the Divine Prana Realm is also enough for Fu Ruoling to impact the Divine Prana Realm."
　　For other people, the bottleneck of the Divine Prana Realm was still difficult to break through.
　　But Su Tong did not need to worry about this bottleneck.
　　As for Fu Ruoling, because she had a large amount of spiritual energy from Fu Xing.
　　It was also very simple to want to impact.
　　It only required consuming a large amount of spiritual energy.
　　And at this time, what Fu Ruoling lacked the most was spiritual energy.
　　......
　　Outside, Fu Ling was still hesitant!
　　"Patriarch, any later ...... I'm afraid it will be too late!"
　　That Great Elder, at this time, also urged a sentence.
　　But Fu Ling shook her head at this time, "No! Thousand Birds has done so many things for the Thousand Birds Sect, letting him do it now will only accelerate his fall, I can't do it."
　　"But Ruoling ......"
　　That Grand Elder still wanted to dissuade.
　　But Fu Ling interrupted her, "It's been so long, what ...... should have happened has also happened!"


Chapter 243: The Water is in the Channel
　　In the middle of the room.
　　Fu Ruoling had become very quiet at this time.
　　After all, Su Tong had also already tried it out, and that Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique was very effective.
　　It was able to have a tranquilizing effect while cultivating.
　　In this way, it could also allow those who cultivated, to quiet their minds.
　　The speed of cultivation, too, was increased by a lot.
　　And outside, Fu Ling was also very anxious at this time.
　　Because the formation could not be broken.
　　The Thousand Birds couldn't make a move.
　　The other clans that had better relations, it was too late to ask them to step in.
　　So at this point, they could only wait outside dryly.
　　"Master, what's wrong with Little Sister her?"
　　Just at this time, Xu Hanzhi also appeared, asking anxiously.
　　Just now, there was something in the sect, and as the eldest senior sister, she also had the responsibility to deal with it.
　　But after returning, it was when she heard that something had happened to Fu Ruoling.
　　Rushed over in a hurry.
　　"Hanzhi ...... Ruoling is trapped in a formation, and there is a strange man inside, I don't know who it is?"
　　When he saw Xu Hanzhi, that Grand Elder also explained.
　　Then suddenly remembered something.
　　Looking towards Xu Hanzhi, he asked, "Hanzhi, where is Su Tong?"
　　"Su Tong? After Mr. Su Tong left with Senior Sister Ruoling, he didn't appear!"
　　Xu Hanyi froze.
　　Then he hurriedly said.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling also reacted and looked at the female disciple from before, "The man who went in with Ruoling, what does he look like?"
　　"This ...... is a young man, wearing Xuan colored robes, quite handsome, with his hair draped over his head, smiling a bit ...... evilly?"
　　That female disciple carefully recalled.
　　Then she said in a hurry.
　　Xia Shi, who was beside him, compared himself in his mind with the man described by that female disciple.
　　At once, he realized that he seemed to be incomparable.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Hearing that female disciple's description, Fu Ling also reacted at that moment.
　　That man who had followed Fu Ruoling into the room was no one else but Su Tong.
　　"By the way, that Su Tong seems to know quite a bit about formations, as well."
　　At this moment, that Grand Elder also thought of something.
　　Xu Hanzhi seemed to have said that Su Tong was a seventh grade formation master.
　　And this formation in front of him was the best explanation.
　　"Xu Hanzhi, if anything happens to Fu Ruoling, you will not be able to escape your responsibility for leading the wolf into the house."
　　A chiding voice came from the fourth elder.
　　"This ...... is impossible, Mr. Su Tong is not such a person!"
　　Thinking back to earlier, Su Tong had saved him.
　　And he had also exterminated the Five Implications Sect.
　　All of this could not be because of getting the Fu Ruoling.
　　"Impossible? He was clearly running after the Divine Spirit Realm Spiritual Energy within Ruoling's body!"
　　That fourth elder spoke once more.
　　This time, however, it was a bit of a slip of the tongue.
　　"Divine Prana Realm Spiritual Energy?"
　　When she heard this, Xu Hanzhi was also stunned.
　　This was something she had never heard of ah.
　　Xia Shi beside her and a few other female disciples were also stunned.
　　"This is something that can't be blamed on Hanzhi, haven't we all seen Su Tong before? Could any of us have thought of it?"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also spoke slowly.
　　She too had not expected that the one who had entered inside would be Su Tong.
　　However, based on the female disciple's description, coupled with this formation, it definitely was.
　　"How could the youngest junior sister have the Spiritual Power of the Divine Spirit Realm, and how did Su Tong know about it? What the hell is going on here?"
　　Xu Hanzhi was completely confused at this moment.
　　How could she not have thought that in all of this, there was even the spiritual power of a Divine Prana realm powerhouse?
　　"In fact, within your junior sister's body, there is the lifelong spiritual energy of her father, the previous Patriarch, sealed, and if all of it is refined, one can step into the Divine Prana Realm."
　　The Grand Elder had also watched Xu Hanzhi grow up, and for Xu Hanzhi, he also loved her dearly.
　　At this moment, he gave her an explanation.
　　Xu Hanyi's face was shocked.
　　All of this, she had never heard of it before.
　　But in the end, Xu Hanyi shook her head, "I believe Mr. Su Tong, if it's really Mr. Su Tong inside, there's no way he would have taken a shot at Little Sister!"
　　It was because of everything that Su Tong had shown when he was at the Five Implications Sect.
　　It made Xu Hanzhi believe in Su Tong very much.
　　Even now, Su Tong was setting up a formation at Fu Ruoling's entrance, and he himself was in Fu Ruoling's room.
　　However, Xu Hanzhi still believed that Su Tong was doing this for a purpose.
　　It wouldn't be for the spiritual energy of the previous Patriarch within Fu Ruoling's body.
　　"Hmph!"
　　That Fourth Elder also snorted coldly when he heard this and said, "Obstinate!"
　　The other few elders, on the contrary, did not say much.
　　However, it was clear that even if they believed Xu Hanzhi, they didn't quite believe Su Tong's.
　　After all, they had heard Fu Ruoling's screams clearly just now.
　　"Let's wait a little longer, if it's really Su Tong inside, I still believe that he won't harm Ruolin!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also spoke up once more.
　　Although the time spent with Su Tong was not long, it could even be said that it was only a one-sided relationship.
　　However, Fu Ling was somewhat convinced that this exceptionally gifted young man.
　　With the power of one person, he had exterminated the entire Wu Yun Sect.
　　Such a powerful strength, simply disdained this Divine Spirit Realm's spiritual power.
　　After all, to be able to have the strength to exterminate the entire Five Universe Sect at such an age.
　　That cultivation enlightenment was absolutely amazing.
　　This kind of genius, did not care to use such means.
　　Saying that Su Tong wanted to exterminate the Thousand Birds Sect was more convincing than wanting to seize the spiritual energy in Fu Ruoling's body.
　　Therefore, knowing that it was Su Tong, Fu Ling was not that worried at this time.
　　Hearing Fu Ling's words, the other several Elders, too, fell silent.
　　All of them, were staring at the door of Fu Ruoling's room, waiting for that door to open.
　　There was no way, they simply couldn't enter.
　　......
　　Time passed by minute by minute.
　　Half a day's worth of time just went by.
　　"It's almost time!"
　　At this time, Su Tong opened his eyes and looked towards Fu Ruoling.
　　As for Fu Ruoling's dantian, her spiritual energy had also gradually reached a saturated state.
　　At this time, it was already at the point of the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a wave of spiritual energy erupted in Fu Ruoling's dantian.
　　It directly formed a spiritual power vortex.
　　And as this spiritual power vortex formed, Fu Ruoling's body trembled.
　　"Steady your mind, impact the Divine Spirit!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also spoke once more.
　　And upon hearing Su Tong's words, that Fu Ruoling's body, too, quieted down once more.
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling seemed to have an inexplicable sense of dependence on Su Tong.
　　No matter what happened, as long as there was Su Tong by her side, everything would be fine.
　　"The water is flowing!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also felt that the bottleneck of that Divine Spirit Realm, at this time, was also directly impacted away by Fu Xing's spiritual energy.
　　"Boom!"
　　A huge aura erupted from within Fu Ruoling's body.
　　In an instant, it rushed towards the sky!


Chapter 244 - Thank you for Mr. Su Tong's great kindness!
　　In the middle of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　A powerful spiritual energy rushed towards the sky.
　　The nearby clans were also aware of it at this moment!
　　"This aura, it's the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　"Hmm, it's the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　A sect, an old man, and a young man, were also looking towards the Thousand Birds Sect at this time, saying.
　　"That direction, it's the Thousand Birds Sect, right?"
　　"That's right, it's the Thousand Birds Sect, Jie Jie, that Fu Ling has finally stepped into the Divine Prana Realm after so many years?"
　　Another clan, two middle-aged men, also looked towards the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　At the same time, many clans, too, were looking towards the Thousand Birds Sect at this time.
　　None of these clans were very strong.
　　However, there were some clans that had Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses present in them.
　　And at this moment, the Thousand Birds Sect was also extremely shocked.
　　"This ......"
　　Several elders, sensing this powerful aura, were also stunned.
　　"This aura ...... is the aura of a Godly Spirit Realm powerhouse!"
　　The Grand Elder looked at the rushing spiritual energy in shock.
　　They weren't strong, but after living for such a long time, they had seen a lot.
　　This Divine Spirit Realm's aura that gave them such an intimidating pressure, they could still feel it.
　　"Is this aura ...... of Su Tong?"
　　At this time, the second elder was also puzzled and asked.
　　Such a powerful aura, in the Thousand Birds Sect, other than the demonic beast Thousand Birds.
　　There was only Su Tong.
　　"It's not ...... this aura is not Su Tong's, it's the aura of the youngest senior sister!"
　　At this moment, Xu Hanzhi shook her head and said.
　　She was somewhat shocked as she looked at the vision in the sky.
　　Because she had been practicing with Fu Ruoling for years.
　　Therefore, Xu Hanzhi was also very familiar with Fu Ruoling's aura.
　　Although the pressure of this aura was so strong that Xu Hanzhi was a little breathless.
　　But she could still feel that it was Fu Ruoling's aura.
　　"What?"
　　Hearing Xu Hanzhi's words, that Xia Shi was also stunned.
　　Then he said with some difficulty in accepting it, "Eldest ...... senior sister, you can't be joking, are you saying that Ruoling has stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　At this moment, Xia Shi had a face of disbelief.
　　Fu Ruoling's strength, if she really stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, then wouldn't he be unqualified to pursue Fu Ruoling in the future?
　　Right now, there was a slight difference between the two people's strengths.
　　But it wasn't an insurmountable gap.
　　However, if the Fu Ruoling at this time really stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, then this chasm might be something that Xia Shi would not be able to cross in his entire life.
　　"That's right, that's Ruolin's aura, she's finally done it!"
　　The one who answered Xia Shi at this moment was Fu Ling.
　　Regarding her own daughter's aura, Fu Ling was the most clear about it.
　　Moreover, Fu Ling also sensed something even more familiar within this aura.
　　That was the aura of her husband, Fu Xing.
　　"Did you see that? Our daughter, did it, she really has stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, using the spiritual energy you left her, she stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm, and you can stop worrying about the safety of the Thousand Birds Sect, with me, and Ruoling, the Thousand Birds Sect, can gain a complete foothold!"
　　Fu Ling was also crying tears of joy at this moment.
　　It had been so many years, she had waited for this moment for so many years.
　　Today, it had finally appeared without incident.
　　In the middle of the back mountain.
　　Feeling such a huge aura.
　　That drowsy demonic beast, the Thousand Birds, was also forcibly energized at this moment.
　　When it sensed the familiar aura of that spiritual energy, its eyes immediately bloomed with a happy light.
　　"Success? Hahahahaha ...... old man, Fu Ruoling has succeeded, Thousand Birds Sect, in the future, there is no need for me, this old man, to guard it!"
　　Thousand Birds also said to the sky at this time.
　　In the corner of his eyes, there was a tear rolling down.
　　And at this moment, he was also remembering that one teenager.
　　"Thank you very much, on behalf of Fu Ruoling, on behalf of Fu Xing, on behalf of the Thousand Birds Sect, thank you!"
　　Thousand Birds murmured.
　　And at this moment, in the middle of Fu Ruoling's room.
　　After successfully impacting the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Fu Ruoling also retreated from the cultivation state.
　　It was similar to what Su Tong had imagined.
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling was already at the second rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Not bad, it worked! The rest of the spirit power, slowly refine it, it can make your foundation more solid, don't rush to cultivate anymore, wait until you have adapted to this huge power, then cultivate again!"
　　Su Tong also reminded a sentence at this time.
　　This sudden increase in strength, although there were pills to assist, it was also possible for Fu Ruoling to not harm her foundation.
　　But if one could cultivate this spiritual power in a strengthened manner, one could also have a better foundation.
　　"Yes ...... I know, but ...... can you turn your head?"
　　Fu Ruoling, who had withdrawn from the cultivation state, was also a bit shy at this time.
　　"Anyway, it's all been seen ...... OK!"
　　Su Tong looked at Fu Ruoling whose face directly brushed all red.
　　At this time also turned around and looked elsewhere.
　　Behind them came the sound of rustling clothes.
　　A moment later, Fu Ruoling's voice came out, "There!"
　　"How do you feel now?"
　　Su Tong directly inquired.
　　Suddenly, from the strength of the Spiritual Void Realm, it was elevated to the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　More or less, there would be some less adaptation.
　　"It doesn't feel like it's very good to control the spiritual energy within my body!"
　　Fu Ruoling felt it for a while before saying.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Well, it will take a few days to get used to it, and in these few days, I can be your chaperone!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also prepared to cultivate Fu Ruoling.
　　So it did not directly ignore it.
　　The Divine Spirit Realm, in this Central Region, was also considered to be an upper-middle level of strength.
　　If there was such a helper, Su Tong was still very happy to help.
　　"Many thanks! Great kindness, the little girl will never forget it."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling hurriedly said.
　　In the back, she also added in her heart, "If you are willing, it's even possible to give your body in return!"
　　It was only this sentence that she never had the good sense to say.
　　"Then when the time comes for the ancient tomb, I'll be counting on you!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　In this Ancient Tomb row, it was unknown how many strong people were there.
　　The strength of one's side, naturally the more the better.
　　The strong Su Tong was not worried, he just didn't want to waste his hands and feet to deal with some small characters.
　　Su Tong did not care, and they were not worthy of Su Tong's hand.
　　"No problem!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling agreed without the slightest hesitation.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and spoke, "Let's go out, your mother has been waiting outside for a long time, if we don't go out, I'm afraid that she will think that something has happened to us!"
　　"Ah ...... well! Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling's face once again flushed red, obviously there was still some shyness.
　　Although nothing substantial had happened, it wasn't as if nothing had happened.
　　Afterwards, she followed Su Tong and walked straight out of the room.
　　Looking at Fu Ruoling walking out with Su Tong, Fu Ling and the others were first stunned, then they reacted.
　　"Success?"
　　Fu Ling looked towards her daughter and asked eagerly.
　　And Fu Ruoling nodded heavily.
　　"Good good good!"
　　Three consecutive good words.
　　Expressing Fu Ling's mood at this moment.
　　Then Fu Ling looked towards Su Tong and directly knelt down, "Many thanks to Mr. Su Tong for his great kindness!"


Chapter 245 - Follow Me Into the Ancient Tomb of the Five Implications
　　As soon as Fu Ling knelt down, the others followed suit.
　　The several elders didn't hesitate for a second.
　　Fu Ruoling and Xu Hanzhi also knelt directly without hesitation.
　　Xia Shi was the only one who hesitated and looked around.
　　Everyone had knelt down, and he gritted his teeth before following along.
　　"Sect Leader Fu, get up!"
　　With a gentle wave of Su Tong's hand, a force was used to directly lift Fu Ling up.
　　As for the other few people, they all stood up under this wave of Su Tong's strong force.
　　Only that Xia Shi, Su Tong ignored.
　　Xia Shi saw that even the female disciples behind him were being lifted up by Su Tong's force.
　　He was the only one who did not have this treatment.
　　With a gloomy face, he got up.
　　"The aura on Ruoling's body has not been able to be resolved for so many years, and today, thanks to Mr. Su Tong's hand, otherwise, I was always uneasy!"
　　Fu Ling also spoke at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, this Fu Ruoling's strength wasn't strong, if it was discovered that the body was sealed with the Spiritual Energy of a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, there would definitely be quite a few eyeballs.
　　Furthermore, even if no one found out, if one day, this seal was loosened and a large amount of spiritual energy gushed out.
　　If Fu Ruoling couldn't refine it in time, it was very likely that he would directly explode and die.
　　So this surge of spiritual energy was both a stroke of luck and a disaster.
　　"There's no need for Patriarch Fu to be polite, a few days later, the Five Impregnable Ancient Tomb, can still count on Patriarch Fu!"
　　Su Tong naturally would not help for nothing.
　　Although the Thousand Birds Sect was not strong enough.
　　But it was still somewhat useful.
　　Right now, Fu Ruoling had also stepped into the strength of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Together with the Thousand Birds of the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm, there were already two Divine Prana Realm powerhouses.
　　It already had two Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　Among the surrounding clans, they were considered powerful.
　　If in the future, Fu Ling would be able to truly step into the Divine Prana Realm.
　　The Thousand Birds Sect with three Divine Prana Realms in attendance would leap into a mid-grade sect.
　　"That's natural, at that time, our Thousand Birds Sect, will only follow your orders."
　　Fu Ling also did not have the slightest hesitation.
　　Su Tong had helped the Thousand Birds Sect resolve such a big trouble.
　　It was also natural that she would not have the slightest reservation.
　　After all, now that the Thousand Birds Sect was strong, in the future, it would be able to speak its mind here.
　　"Newt!"
　　Right at this moment, a bird sound swept through the sky.
　　"It's Grandpa Thousand Birds!"
　　Fu Ruoling saw it and was also thrilled.
　　Everyone else, too, hurriedly looked over.
　　"Hehe, little Ruolin, you've finally refined the spiritual energy left behind by Fu Xing."
　　Thousand Birds looked at Fu Ruolin and also nodded in satisfaction.
　　"It's Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling said in a hurry.
　　Hearing this, the Thousand Bird's large head, also looked at Su Tong, "Thanks a lot!"
　　"Hehe, if it wasn't for your Thousand Mountain Bird Flying Technique, Ruoling wouldn't have been able to control the spiritual energy in her body so easily!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　That Thousand Mountain Bird Flying Skill had been learned by him instead.
　　"It's still your high level of enlightenment, if not, I'm afraid that you wouldn't be able to teach Ruo Ling!"
　　The Thousand Birds nodded slightly.
　　When it said this, it was also somewhat emotional.
　　Su Tong's enlightenment was terrifying to the extreme.
　　He had never seen such terrifying enlightenment before.
　　After only reading it once, he had learned that Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　And he was also able to teach it to Fu Ruoling.
　　It allowed Fu Ruoling to master this cultivation technique in a short period of time.
　　This was something that even the Thousand Birds did not dare to guarantee.
　　"It's just good luck!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　As long as it involved the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, he was able to quickly comprehend it.
　　If it did not involve it, Su Tong was able to turn that gong method, back to basics, from an otherworldly language, into an ancient gods and goddesses language.
　　"Do you ...... know each other?"
　　Fu Ruoling was also a little confused at this time.
　　Su Tong should be meeting Thousand Birds for the first time ah.
　　How could it look like he had known each other for a long time?
　　"Just now, he ran to ask me for a gong method!"
　　Thousand Birds also explained a sentence at this time.
　　"Merit Technique?"
　　When the Grand Elder heard this, he was also a bit confused.
　　Why would this Su Tong run to ask Thousand Birds for a merit law?
　　"It's the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique!"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling hurriedly explained, "The Thousand Mountain Bird Flying Skill that Su Tong asked Grandpa Thousand Birds for is for me to use."
　　"Oh? It's Fu Xing's Thousand Mountain Bird Flying Skill?"
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling also reacted.
　　That was the technique her husband cultivated.
　　"Yes, it's Fu Xing's Thousand Mountain Bird Flying Technique... Originally, I thought it was too late, but Su Tong's comprehension was extremely powerful, and after only reading it once, he succeeded in practicing it!"
　　At this time, Thousand Birds also appreciated a sentence.
　　Fu Ling and the others were all surprised.
　　They were naturally aware of the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　The technique practiced by the previous Patriarch, Fu Xing, was given to him by Thousand Birds.
　　It was given to him by the Thousand Birds.
　　It was said to be the gong method that Thousand Birds' original owner, practiced.
　　However, this technique was very dependent on enlightenment.
　　Fu Xing's enlightenment was not bad, and this Thousand Mountain Bird Flying Technique was successfully cultivated.
　　Later, he wanted to pass it on to Fu Ling, but he was not enlightened enough and only practiced half of it.
　　Everyone else in the Thousand Birds Sect had also attempted to cultivate it.
　　None of them succeeded.
　　Later, after Fu Xing's continuous research, he also differentiated quite a few gong methods.
　　Although the effect was not as strong as the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique, it was easy to cultivate.
　　The disciples of the Thousand Birds Sect, the techniques they practiced, were all differentiated from the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　It just didn't occur to me that Su Tong could actually comprehend the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique and teach it to Fu Ruoling after reading it once.
　　What Fu Ruoling had practiced before was only a little more than half of the techniques that had been separated from the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　It did not occur to him that after Su Tong had imparted it, he had actually learned all of it.
　　"I see, thank you Mr. Su Tong!"
　　After Fu Ling heard this, she also hurriedly said gratefully.
　　Afterwards, he promised, "In the future, if Mr. Su Tong has any use for my Thousand Birds Sect, Fu Ling will definitely go through fire and water!"
　　"Sect Leader Fu is overstating it."
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　He did not refuse.
　　Although there was a high probability that this favor would not be used.
　　But having someone owe a favor was better than owing someone else a favor.
　　"Cough cough, if there is a use for my old bones in the future, you can also open your mouth!"
　　At this time, seeing that Fu Ruoling was already stepping into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　That Thousand Birds had nothing to regret.
　　Even if he were to fall now, he wouldn't have anything to hold on to.
　　"Rather, there is one thing that should trouble you!"
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　The Thousand Birds were the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　If they could go to the ancient tomb together, it would naturally be the best.
　　"You say it!"
　　Thousand Birds did not refuse.
　　Although it had a dying feeling right now.
　　But if it were to fight, it still had some strength left.
　　"I want you to enter the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb with me!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling and those Thousand Birds Sect elders, then their faces changed!


Chapter 246 - You Still Know How to Make Pills?
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Fu Ling and the several Elders, their faces also changed.
　　"You can't, Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also spoke up.
　　Then, fearing that Su Tong would misunderstand, he explained, "Although the strength of the Thousand Birds is the third rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, Mr. Su Tong should also be clear that the Thousand Birds are seriously injured, and if they go to the Five Implications Tomb, I'm afraid that they will have to stay there forever."
　　"Well, I am clear!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This point was still very clear to Su Tong.
　　The Five Embracing Ancient Tomb, must be extremely dangerous, otherwise, Su Tong would have gone in alone.
　　It was because there were unknown dangers in the Five Embracing Ancient Tomb that Su Tong needed someone to help keep an eye on the back.
　　And Fu Ruoling and Thousand Birds were the best candidates.
　　"Since Mr. Su Tong is clear, then please also be considerate of the Thousand Birds, he is kind to our Thousand Birds Sect, after the fall of Fu Xing, it has always been the Thousand Birds that helped to fend off the strong enemies, so the rest of our Thousand Birds Sect can be at your disposal, only the Thousand Birds ...... Please also ask Mr. Su Tong to be considerate! "
　　Fu Ling said very apologetically.
　　Su Tong had helped to refine the spirit power sealed within Fu Ruoling's body, and had shown kindness to the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　And likewise, at the time when the Thousand Birds Sect was unstable, it was the Thousand Birds who had stepped in to suppress it, which had allowed the Thousand Birds Sect to not don't perish.
　　If the Thousand Birds had closed their doors to recuperate from their injuries during that period of time, it would have been impossible to say that they would have recovered.
　　It was the long delay that prevented him from recovering.
　　Resulting in the current more and more serious.
　　"It's not a problem, as long as Su Tong needs it, this old life of mine, I will fight again!"
　　Hearing Fu Ling's words, Thousand Birds also interjected.
　　Su Tong's strength was too powerful for the Thousand Birds Sect to offend.
　　That was why Thousand Birds was worried that Fu Ling had said the wrong thing, and that was why he spoke.
　　"This is something that I am also aware of."
　　Su Tong smiled at his words.
　　Then he continued, "What if I have a way to help Thousand Birds expel the peculiar flames in his body?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question.
　　Hearing this, the crowd was stunned.
　　It was still Fu Ruoling who was the first to react, "Really ...... really? Su Tong you have a way to cure Grandpa Thousand Bird's injuries?"
　　"If I can cure it, Thousand Birds is willing to serve you until death!"
　　When Chidori heard Su Tong's words, he was also agitated for a moment.
　　Could it be that this young man in front of him had a way to cure its injuries?
　　"If Mr. Su Tong can cure the Thousand Bird's injuries, I am willing to relinquish the position of Thousand Bird Sect Sect Leader to Mr. Su Tong, and then follow Mr. Su Tong's dispatch!"
　　After the Thousand Birds spoke, Fu Ling opened her mouth almost without the slightest hesitation as well.
　　This Thousand Birds, whether it was to her or to Fu Ruoling, or Fu Xing, all had favors.
　　Therefore, for the sake of the Thousand Birds, Fu Ling was also willing to give up the position of Sect Leader.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was somewhat surprised.
　　For the sake of the Thousand Birds, this Fu Ling was actually able to go this far?
　　However, Su Tong really did not have any interest in the Thousand Birds Sect's Sect Leader position.
　　If he wanted to, he could completely set up his own sect.
　　With his strength, it would be very easy to establish a powerful sect.
　　"The position of Sect Leader, I don't have much interest in it, only that when we arrive at that Five Implications Ancient Tomb, the Thousand Birds Sect will have to act at my command!"
　　Su Tong was a little worried that there were some people in here that would drag their feet.
　　For example, that Xia Shi who was not far away.
　　At this moment, he dared to be angry.
　　Su Tong also didn't know if he would give them a stab from behind at a critical time.
　　"I know, if I can treat Thousand Birds' injuries, everything will be at Mr. Su Tong's command!"
　　Fu Ling nodded.
　　This, too, was not difficult to do.
　　"Su Tong, are you really sure about treating Grandpa Thousand Birds?"
　　Fu Ruoling was also close to Su Tong at this time, asking a curious question.
　　The injuries of Thousand Birds, for so many years, the clan had also looked for some powerful medicine masters, or alchemists.
　　But in the end, there was no result.
　　All of them were unable to do anything.
　　As a result, now Su Tong said that he was able to treat it, was this ...... really possible?
　　"Healing is not a problem!"
　　Su Tong waved his hand, then looked at Fu Ling, "Please trouble Patriarch Fu to prepare a quiet place for me, and don't have anyone close around!"
　　"Good! Hanzhi, this matter, you go arrange it!"
　　Fu Ling nodded.
　　He then looked at Xu Hanzhi.
　　Most of the matters in this sect were handled by Xu Hanzhi.
　　As the Sect Leader, she, along with those Elders, only needed to worry about the big things.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Fu Ling's words, Xu Hanzhi would also nod in agreement.
　　Afterward, she was planning to leave.
　　"Remember that the place is bigger and requires a thousand birds to be able to enter!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also added a sentence.
　　Xu Hanzhi nodded, "Yes, Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Only then did he directly leave and went to arrange the place.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, you must be tired, why don't you take a rest first, I'll order someone to prepare dinner!"
　　At this time, it was already time night.
　　Because of helping Fu Ruoling cultivate, a long time had also passed.
　　"No, I still need to prepare something!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　As a cultivator, not eating was a normal operation.
　　For Su Tong, it was nothing.
　　And there were also other things that needed to be done at this time.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, if there is anything else, just order!"
　　Fu Ling said in a hurry.
　　Su Tong, however, shook his head, "I need a fifth-grade elixir called the Amazing Break Dan, might the Patriarch seek it out?"
　　"Amazing Break Dan? That's a peak fifth grade elixir, if it's needed at this time, it would definitely be difficult to find, but if Mr. Su Tong can wait, we might be able to find it!"
　　Fu Ling shook her head slightly.
　　A peak fifth grade elixir, and it was this kind of auxiliary type of elixir, the Thousand Birds Sect indeed did not have it.
　　However, if given some time, it could still be searched for.
　　After all, this Amazing Break Dan, even though it was a peak fifth grade elixir, was not something that everyone could use.
　　Only those with fire-attribute spiritual energy would be of use.
　　"Well, I also know that there isn't, so prepare some materials for me."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　If he went to look for it now, time would definitely be too late.
　　It would be better to refine it himself.
　　"Ah? What materials?"
　　Fu Ling was stunned and did not react.
　　"The spirit medicine for refining the Amazing Break Dan!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Fu Ling, along with several elders, froze.
　　"You ...... you still know how to refine pills?"
　　Fu Ruoling also looked at Su Tong with some surprise.
　　After all, if Su Tong's cultivation level was so high, then he must be exceptionally gifted and enlightened.
　　But if one added the identity of a Seventh Grade Formation Master, that would make people shocked.
　　Now Su Tong said ...... that he also knows how to make dan? And it was the peak fifth grade elixir Amazing Break Dan?
　　How did this make people accept it?
　　It was impossible for a person, no matter how talented he was, to do this, right?
　　Another formation master, another alchemist, and his own strength is still super strong?
　　But at this moment, Su Tong had already taken out the Holy Amazing Cauldron, which he had not taken out for a long time.
　　Looking towards Fu Ruoling, he smiled faintly, "Why wouldn't it?"


Chapter 247 - Demonic Beasts Are Just as Terrifying
　　Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Before Fu Ruoling's room door.
　　Watching the young men in that field, they threw a portion of medicinal herbs into that alchemy cauldron.
　　It then transformed into a cloud of powder, or medicinal liquid.
　　It was kept in a small white jade bottle on the side.
　　Fu Ruoling several people, were all dumbstruck.
　　"He ...... really knows how to make pills!"
　　That Grand Elder, at this moment, was also shocked.
　　She had seen geniuses, but she had never seen such a genius.
　　A single medicinal herb, in Su Tong's hands, traveled in a cloud and turned into medicinal powder.
　　All of this, in the midst of those fingertips, was like a painting.
　　Fu Ruoling looked mesmerized.
　　As for Fu Ling, at this time, she was also helpless.
　　Her own strength was the fourth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　To watch it once was to learn the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　A seventh grade array master, casually arranging an array, left them helpless.
　　At this time, he was even refining fifth grade pills.
　　Looking at that operation of Su Tong, it was obvious that this was not the first time he had refined pills.
　　"His control over the flames, so terrifying, and to refine pills, he is actually using spiritual fire, which requires superb spiritual power to be able to do so!"
　　The Thousand Birds looked on, and also sighed with emotion.
　　Such strong spiritual power was the most difficult for them demonic beasts to achieve.
　　But even for humans, there weren't many who had reached such spiritual power.
　　"Where exactly did this person pop out from ah! Thundering County had never heard of Su Tong before!"
　　Seeing this scene, that second elder also said helplessly.
　　When the others heard this, they also nodded with deep sympathy.
　　A demon like Su Tong had popped out from somewhere.
　　It had never been heard of before ah.
　　"Su Tong ...... didn't seem to be from Lei Ming County before, the day I met him, he came to Lei Ming County from somewhere else!"
　　Fu Ruoling also recalled at this time.
　　That day, Su Tong seemed to have just entered Lei Ming County, and was met by her.
　　"Somewhere else?"
　　Fu Ling nodded slightly.
　　If he was from somewhere else in the Central Region, it would be normal for him not to have heard of him in Thundering County.
　　"By the looks of it, it's possible that this Su Tong is from another sect in the Central Region, or an ancient family!"
　　The Grand Elder also made a guess at this time.
　　If he came from one of those ancient families, or clans, it would be understandable to have such a talent.
　　"If that's the case, it's indeed understandable!"
　　The second elder also nodded slightly.
　　And at this moment, the Third Elder, looked at Su Tong who was not far away, and then looked at Fu Ruoling beside him, and his mind moved, "Patriarch, Ruoling may have also reached the age to marry."
　　"Third Elder, what are you talking about? Ruo Ling is still young!"
　　When Fu Ruoling heard this, she also defended a sentence.
　　The other few elders, once they heard this, also laughed.
　　"I think this Su Tong is just fine, does Ruorin like it?"
　　The Grand Elder looked at Fu Ruoling and asked.
　　Upon hearing this, Fu Ruoling's face instantly turned red.
　　Wanting to defend herself, she looked at the man concentrating on alchemy in the distance, but then stopped her mouth.
　　"It seems that our Ruoru Ling, too, has moved her heart!"
　　The Grand Elder took a look and also smiled.
　　"Ruoling, do you like Su Tong?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling also looked at Fu Ruoling and asked.
　　Fu Ruoling did not open her mouth.
　　Fu Ling added, "If you like it, mother will help you talk about it!"
　　"All ...... as Mother wishes!"
　　Fu Ruoling shyly opened her mouth.
　　After saying that, her own face was red.
　　Fu Ling and the several elders, were also able to see that Fu Ruoling liked Su Tong.
　　Just looking towards Su Tong, who was not far away, there was also a question mark in their hearts.
　　This Su Tong, would he like Fu Ruoling?
　　Although she had confidence in Fu Ruoling, Su Tong was too good.
　　At this point, Fu Ruoling had only reached this realm by virtue of the spiritual power left behind by Fu Xing.
　　It was also unknown how Su Tong's cultivation talent, was.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, dark clouds were gathering around.
　　And in Su Tong's Holy Amazing Cauldron, there was also a burst of Dan fragrance coming from it.
　　"Is that ...... Dan Thunder? Did it succeed?"
　　Fu Ling looked at the black clouds in the sky that contained might.
　　There was also a slight cluster of eyebrows.
　　Such a Dan Lei was a standard peak fifth-grade elixir now.
　　Even the quality, directly approaching the sixth grade.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also looking at the Dan Lei in the sky.
　　Just now, the Dan Pill was in his hands, and it was also directly condensed successfully.
　　This was what had attracted the heaven and earth anomaly.
　　"Ow!"
　　Just as the Dan Thunder appeared, the Thunder Crystal Beast in Su Tong's arms, also let out a low roar.
　　"You want it?"
　　Looking at the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms that had just woken up from its sleep, Su Tong also inquired.
　　"Ow!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast opened its eyes wide and looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly, "Then go ahead!"
　　With Su Tong's permission, that Thunder Crystal Beast was the one that directly drilled out of Su Tong's arms.
　　"What is that?"
　　Not far away, Fu Ling's few people, seeing the kitten-like Thunder Crystal Beast, were also slightly stunned.
　　"A demonic beast!"
　　The Thousand Birds themselves were demonic beasts.
　　Feeling the aura emanating from that Thunder Crystal Beast, he also spoke gravely.
　　"What? That's a demonic beast?"
　　Looking at the Thunder Crystal Beast that was the size of a kitten.
　　Fu Ruoling was a bit unconvinced that it was so cute that it was a demonic beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just at this time, the purple light on that Thunder Crystal Beast's body grew large, then transformed into a huge demonic beast.
　　"Is that the ...... Thunder Crystal Beast?"
　　Seeing the Thunder Crystal Beast's main body.
　　The Fu Ling few, too, finally recognized it.
　　"It's a mutated Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Thousand Birds emphasized a sentence.
　　At this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast also directly flapped its wings and headed towards the thunder clouds in the sky.
　　"What does it want?"
　　The Grand Elder was also stunned as he watched the Thunder Crystal Beast head towards Dan Lei.
　　"It ...... seems to want to eat lightning!"
　　Fu Ling was somewhat in disbelief.
　　This Thunder Crystal Beast, it seemed to want to eat lightning.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, the thunderclouds in the sky were also brewing successfully.
　　Directly a purple thunderbolt, it was splitting down towards the bottom.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast didn't hesitate in the slightest, and with just a flash, it appeared underneath that purple thunderbolt.
　　The lightning fell on its body.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast's body was covered in lightning.
　　But in just a moment, it was absorbed by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　After the Thunder Crystal Beast absorbed the Dan Lightning, it roared towards that Thundercloud as if provoking it.
　　And that thundercloud, without the slightest bit of politeness, once again struck down a lightning bolt.
　　Several consecutive lightning bolts were absorbed by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Suffering such a provocation, that thunder cloud was also angry.
　　An even thicker and blacker colored lightning began to brew.
　　"Will it be alright?"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast with some worry.
　　But just at this time, the Thunder Crystal Beast raised its head and looked towards the thunder cloud in the sky.
　　"Roar!"
　　A loud roar sounded like thunder.
　　And its aura exploded out in an instant.
　　The Fu Ling few felt the Thunder Crystal Beast's aura and were instantly shocked.
　　Divine Spirit Realm!
　　A demonic beast of the Divine Prana realm!
　　Not only is the master a powerful Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, his demonic beast ...... is as well!


Chapter 248 - Amazing Break Pill Refined Successfully
　　The sky was filled with black clouds, and lightning tossed about.
　　And the aura of the Thunder Crystal Beast, at this time, was at its peak.
　　The Fu Ling few, were already too shocked to speak.
　　A powerful person of the Divine Spirit Realm, and the demonic beast by his side, was actually of the Divine Spirit Realm as well.
　　"What exactly is this Su Tong?"
　　This sentence, at this moment, resounded simultaneously in the hearts of the Fu Ling few.
　　A strong person of the Divine Prana Realm, here, could already be called a strong person of a party.
　　And if a clan had two Divine Phenomenon Realm members, it would also be able to have a say here.
　　Su Tong alone, plus a demonic beast, had achieved such a requirement.
　　All of this shocked Fu Ling and the girls.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared towards the sky.
　　It then directly met that bolt of lightning.
　　"Boom!"
　　Dan Lei directly landed on the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　It didn't cause any damage to its strong body.
　　On the contrary, this Dan Lei made the Thunder Crystal Beast's fur even smoother.
　　The lightning flashed above the Thunder Crystal Beast's body, and after a moment, it was completely absorbed by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　And at that moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast looked towards the thunderclouds above the sky.
　　That thundercloud brewed for a moment.
　　But there was already no lightning falling.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was quite a bit dissatisfied as it swept up into the sky.
　　It traveled amongst the dark clouds for a moment.
　　It was at this time that that black cloud directly collapsed.
　　"Little Thunder, come back!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar, and with a flap of its wings, it landed beside Su Tong.
　　At this moment, Su Tong waved his hand, and the lid of that Holy Amazing Cauldron flew up.
　　Inside, an elixir was sucked by Su Tong's hand and landed in his palm.
　　This pill had a red pattern on its surface, just like a flame.
　　It was the Broken Amazing Dan.
　　"It's finally a success!"
　　Looking at the pill in his palm, Su Tong also nodded with satisfaction.
　　This Amazing Break Dan, although it was a peak fifth grade elixir, it was not particularly difficult to refine.
　　It just needed to take some time.
　　"Whew, in the future, I really need to find some other flames, refining pills with spirit flames, exhausting!"
　　Su Tong was also feeling a little tired at this time.
　　Refining a peak fifth grade elixir with a spirit flame.
　　If other alchemists knew about it, they would probably be scared to death.
　　The consumption of spiritual energy for this was extremely great.
　　After receiving the Amazing Break Dan into the small white jade bottle.
　　Su Tong pulled out an elixir that restored his spiritual energy and directly swallowed it.
　　A wave of coolness was instantly spread in his mind.
　　"Comfortable!"
　　Su Tong slowly let out a sigh of relief.
　　"Mr. Su Tong's strength has really impressed us!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's successful refining, Fu Ling also walked forward.
　　"It's just a small trick, it won't make it to the stage!"
　　Su Tong waved his hand and said.
　　"If refining a fifth-grade elixir with Spirit Flame, if it can't even make it to the stage, then those of us who are here, would really have to go into hiding!"
　　Fu Ling also laughed at this time and said.
　　The few people chatted for a few moments.
　　Xu Hanzhi then came over.
　　"Is the place all arranged?"
　　Seeing Xu Hanzhi come over, the Grand Elder also inquired.
　　Xu Hanzhi nodded slightly, "Yes, it has been arranged!"
　　"Mr. Su Tong, the place is all arranged, do you need to take a look?"
　　At this time, the Grand Elder also looked at Su Tong.
　　Now this group of people, after seeing Su Tong's ability, each and every one of them was courteous to Su Tong.
　　"There's no need, I believe in Ms. Hanzhi!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Earlier in the middle of the house, the situation outside was clear to Su Tong.
　　What Xu Hanyi said was naturally also heard by Su Tong.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong had the same trust in Xu Hanzhi.
　　"Then Mr. Su Tong has just finished refining pills, so he will rest for the night first?"
　　Fu Ling also inquired at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Having just refined the pills, he had also consumed a lot of mental energy.
　　In order to be able to help Thousand Birds with more certainty, Su Tong did not try to be brave at this time.
　　This kind of thing, also related to people's lives, it was natural to pay more attention.
　　"Then Mr. Su Tong, the guest room has been arranged for you, please follow me!"
　　Xu Hanzhi also opened his mouth at this time and said to Su Tong.
　　"That ...... sister Hanzhi, I'll take Su Tong there!"
　　Just as Su Tong was about to nod, Fu Ruoling hurriedly grabbed the words and said.
　　"This ......"
　　Xu Hanzhi hesitated for a moment.
　　Fu Ruoling then spoke, "I still have some cultivation questions that I want to ask Su Tong!"
　　"Alright, then I'll trouble junior sister!"
　　Helplessly, Xu Hanzhi could only nod.
　　Since Fu Ruoling had said so, it was naturally not good for Xu Hanzhi to say more.
　　"Su Tong, you come with me!"
　　After Fu Ruoling heard Xu Hanzhi agree, she said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then followed Fu Ruoling and walked in another direction.
　　Fu Ling and a few elders, seeing this, also nodded slightly.
　　Only Xu Hanzhi's heart, was not savory.
　　"Su Tong ...... Thank you!"
　　After walking out a distance with Su Tong, Fu Ruoling also made a grateful remark.
　　"You've already been grateful several times!"
　　Su Tong smiled helplessly.
　　Just now, Fu Ruoling was already grateful many times.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　The two then did not speak.
　　A few moments later, the two also walked to a small courtyard.
　　"Here it is, tonight you will settle here for the night!"
　　Fu Ruoling said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Thank you!"
　　"Well, then you rest early!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong smiled and did not say much.
　　"Then ...... I'll go back first, see you tomorrow!"
　　Fu Ruoling hesitated and still didn't say anything.
　　And Su Tong for just returned, "See you tomorrow!"
　　After Fu Ruoling left, Su Tong directly walked into the courtyard.
　　This courtyard had obviously just been cleaned.
　　"Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Just as Su Tong walked into the courtyard, two women came forward.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, "Who are you guys?"
　　"We have come over to serve Mr. Su Tong!"
　　One of the women hurriedly replied.
　　Su Tong looked at the two, their age should be no more than twenty.
　　He then shook his head, "You guys go away! I don't need to serve!"
　　But who knew that Su Tong's words had just fallen.
　　Those two women directly knelt down at this moment, "Please, Mr. Su Tong, don't drive us away, or else, we will be punished miserably."
　　"Oh? There is still punishment?"
　　Su Tong frowned.
　　A moment later, it was a slight nod, "Then you guys can stay, but I don't need to serve, and you guys shouldn't disturb me!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those two women, too, let out a sigh of relief.
　　In fact, when Xu Hanzhi instructed them, it was explained.
　　No matter what Su Tong's request was, they had to fulfill it.
　　Even special requests.
　　Never offend Su Tong, otherwise ...... kill without amnesty!
　　That was why they were so flustered just now when Su Tong wanted to drive them away!


Chapter 249 - Natural Formation
　　Back in the middle of the room, Su Tong also took a look.
　　It was a very simple arrangement, without any fancy things.
　　This, on the contrary, was very suitable for Su Tong.
　　A table in the middle with a bed inside.
　　After Su Tong looked at it and there was nothing wrong with it, he sat on the bed, intending to cultivate.
　　"Thunder Crystal Beast, guard it!"
　　Su Tong said to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　It then directly transformed into its original form and plopped down at Su Tong's side.
　　Looking at the Thunder Crystal Beast directly lying by his side, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　It directly entered the cultivation state.
　　The Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique obtained today had some use for Su Tong.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong was also planning to try it out.
　　Could he utilize this Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Skill to cultivate spiritual power.
　　Because what was needed to cultivate spiritual power was to quiet the mind.
　　So if this "Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique" could be directly utilized in terms of spiritual power, for Su Tong to cultivate spiritual power, it would also be of some help.
　　Closing his eyes, he carefully recalled every word of the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　This was a technique for cultivating spiritual energy, and for Su Tong to use it to cultivate spiritual energy now, it was obviously not very easy.
　　However, Su Tong was not discouraged.
　　Such difficulties, in Su Tong's opinion, could just be used to kill time.
　　With his eyes closed, his spiritual energy condensed in the Mud Pill Palace.
　　A moment later, like a stream, it floated up and down.
　　It slowly began to run along a trajectory.
　　This was the trajectory of running spiritual energy.
　　But at this time, Su Tong did not intend to completely follow the cultivation trajectory of spiritual power.
　　Instead, he allowed the spiritual energy to start cultivating in accordance with the operation of the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Just as it was running, Su Tong felt that a tearing pain appeared in his mind.
　　However, Su Tong did not stop.
　　This was because after this tearing, Su Tong felt a moment of clarity.
　　"It seems to have some effect!"
　　Feeling this burst of clarity, Su Tong's exhaustion from the alchemy he had just made was also reduced by a lot at this time.
　　This feeling let Su Tong know that this Thousand Mountain Bird Flying Technique could really be utilized on top of spiritual power.
　　If it was any other technique, Su Tong would definitely not dare to try it.
　　But while comprehending this Thousand Upper Birds Flying Technique, Su Tong was also feeling that this gong method seemed to have some auxiliary effects on spiritual power.
　　It was able to make one feel clear while cultivating.
　　That was why Su Tong wanted to try to use it on top of spiritual power.
　　As expected, this gong method could be directly applied to cultivate spiritual energy.
　　Of course, this was because Su Tong had recapitulated the gong method in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　If it was anyone else who directly used the gong method to cultivate spiritual energy.
　　The kind of pain just now would probably be added a dozen times over.
　　By then, they might have directly turned into idiots.
　　"That hurts!"
　　Once again, he used his spiritual energy to cultivate along the lines of cultivating spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong still felt a terrifying pain appear.
　　But the comfort that followed cleared away this pain.
　　With this repetition, Su Tong did feel that his spiritual energy had been honed.
　　Time slowly passed.
　　Su Tong could feel that this spiritual energy was slowly improving.
　　And without stopping, he directly cultivated for a night's time.
　　This one night's time was quite rewarding for Su Tong.
　　Not only did the fatigue from alchemy directly disappear.
　　And the mental strength had also grown quite a bit.
　　After cultivating for a night's time, Su Tong felt even more comfortable.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, let me serve you to wash your face!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came from outside the room.
　　Su Tong was not in the habit of being waited on.
　　"Just put it on the table, I'll do it myself."
　　Su Tong faintly said.
　　"It's better for me to serve Mr. Su Tong!"
　　The woman spoke once again.
　　But Su Tong still did not agree, "I said, put it down, I'll do it myself!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing that Su Tong was a bit angry, that woman hurriedly put down her things and went out the door.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, got up and washed his face.
　　It was directly out the door.
　　When he reached the door, Su Tong did not go directly to Fu Ling, but went to find the Thousand Birds.
　　"Surprisingly, there is still a formation protection?"
　　Walking to the last place, Su Tong was also slightly stunned.
　　This place, surprisingly, still had formation protection.
　　Last time, when Su Tong directly descended here with his divine sense, he did not feel ah.
　　"Nope! This is a natural formation?"
　　Su Tong checked it out and also felt that it was a bit wrong.
　　After carefully scanning with his Divine Sense, he realized that this formation was not set up by anyone, but was a natural formation.
　　That is, relying on the environment, a naturally formed formation.
　　"What a magical formation, divine sense can easily pass through it, but people can't!"
　　After once again marveling at this nature's devilish craftsmanship.
　　Su Tong's finger, gently pointed at a place.
　　A moment later, a crack appeared in that place.
　　And without the slightest difficulty, Su Tong directly walked in through that crack.
　　A moment later, he arrived at the place where the Thousand Birds were resting.
　　"Hehe, little brother Su Tong, so early!"
　　Seeing Su Tong arrive.
　　That Thousand Birds was also a little excited.
　　After all, it knew that today, Su Tong was going to find a way to help it return to normal.
　　So this was a day worth getting excited about for the Thousand Birds.
　　Even if it didn't work out in the end, there was at least a way.
　　After all, in the Thousand Birds' view, Su Tong who was able to learn the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique after seeing it only once, and then confidently stated that it could be cured, then there shouldn't be too much of a problem.
　　"Get used to it."
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Over the years, after cultivating, one became more and more refreshed.
　　It didn't need much rest at all.
　　"Little brother Su Tong is also quite perceptive about formations ah, this purely natural condensed formation was even broken by you."
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds were also somewhat sighing.
　　It was naturally clear about that formation.
　　When the Thousand Birds Sect was first established, it was because this formation had a protective effect.
　　That was why it was established here.
　　If they encountered a strong enemy, they could hide here and be temporarily safe.
　　The Thousand Birds, along with the original Rune Star, also studied for a long time, and finally invited several formation masters to carefully study for several months before they had a way to enter.
　　That was that there was a weak spot in this formation.
　　It only needs to be dissolved with spiritual power, and then it can be entered and exited.
　　However, this method was only clear to Thousand Birds and Fu Ling, the others, even the several elders, did not know.
　　It didn't occur to me that Su Tong had directly found a way to crack it after seeing it for the first time.
　　This made Thousand Birds have a much higher opinion of Su Tong's strength, once again.
　　"A small formation is just a small formation, there is no need to be surprised, now it's better for me to take a look at your situation!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　This formation was not good at all in his eyes.
　　After saying that, Su Tong's spiritual energy, then surged out, wrapping the Thousand Birds' body inside!


Chapter 250 - Yin Cold Flame
　　Su Tong's divine sense surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　A moment later, it was wrapping that huge Thousand Birds inside.
　　"What a strong fire attribute!"
　　Su Tong felt that the spiritual energy was actually transmitting a sizzling sensation.
　　This proved that the fire attribute of the Thousand Birds had already reached the extreme.
　　Otherwise, with Su Tong's current spiritual energy, it would not be affected in any way.
　　"My natural fire attribute is stronger, I'll try to suppress it as much as possible!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Thousand Birds also explained.
　　However, Su Tong shook his head.
　　"No need, although this fire attribute is strong, it's not a threat to me!"
　　Indeed, this fire attribute was strong.
　　But Su Tong's spiritual power was even more powerful.
　　So even if it was such a powerful fire attribute spirit power, it wasn't very difficult for Su Tong to resist.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Thousand Birds was then relieved.
　　As for Su Tong's spiritual power, he also passed through the Thousand Birds and felt the various conditions on the Thousand Birds' body.
　　"Very serious ah!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also frowning slightly.
　　This was the first time he had seen such a serious injury.
　　"Well, if it can't be resolved, in a few years, I will die!"
　　Thousand Birds was relaxed as he said this.
　　In the past, he wanted to regain his strength to be able to protect the Thousand Bird Sect.
　　But now the Thousand Birds Sect, with Fu Ruoling around, it was no longer necessary for it to protect.
　　So whether or not it could be treated successfully, the Thousand Birds didn't care at all anymore.
　　"The solution can still be solved!"
　　Su Tong was also comforting at this time.
　　However, such an injury, although it was a bit tricky, in Su Tong's opinion, it was not impossible to solve.
　　"Huh!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong let out a light eek.
　　It was because he had discovered another kind of flame within the Thousand Birds' body.
　　This flame was not the same as the Thousand Birds' own flame.
　　Obviously, this flame just wasn't the Thousand Birds'.
　　So Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　Spiritual energy directly wrapped around this some flame.
　　"This is the root of what made you become what you are now, right?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked Thousand Birds.
　　Thousand Birds' flame, although very powerful, was very comfortable.
　　But this flame in front of him, although it was also very hot, but within it, it also contained some coldness.
　　This is very special.
　　"Well, this flame is what that Blood Cultivator left behind for me!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Thousand Birds also nodded slightly.
　　This flame was the flame that that Blood Cultivator had used back then.
　　It was very hot and also very cold.
　　And within the Thousand Birds' body, it could not be repelled at all.
　　"Over the years, this gloomy and cold flame has already been thoroughly combined with your own fire attribute spiritual energy, and it's hard to separate!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said.
　　Upon hearing this, Thousand Birds was also a bit helpless, "All these years, I used my spiritual energy to suppress those flames, but every time I suppressed them, my spiritual energy would be attached to some of the flames, and there was nothing I could do about it, and over the years, almost all of my spiritual energy was already attached, leaving me with some of my spiritual energy, which I could use."
　　"Well, this is indeed a problem!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"So even if the power was still there in the first place, I didn't dare to help Little Ruoling tear that seal apart, I was afraid that the flames in my spiritual power would also reach her body."
　　Thousand Birds spoke once more.
　　"Don't worry, I can help you with these, but the process might be a bit painful, so you have to be mentally prepared."
　　Su Tong at this time, also said.
　　This flame was a bit strange, but to solve it, Su Tong still had some confidence.
　　"Really? If it can be solved, what's the point of suffering a little? All these years, I've been tossed around by this flame, and it's been hard."
　　Thousand Birds said.
　　For so many years, the gloomy cold flame had already caused it a lot of pain.
　　So now, even if it suffered some more, it was nothing.
　　"Oh? Is that so? Are you afraid of the cold?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question.
　　Hearing this, that Thousand Birds obviously also paused.
　　It was only after a moment that it slowly spoke, "Although the cold is the most difficult for me to accept, but in order to solve this flame, I can give it a try!"
　　"Well, that's good, let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This time, he needed to use the cold to control those flames within the Thousand Birds' body.
　　Not only the flames of the Thousand Birds, but also that strange flame.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Thousand Birds nodded its huge head.
　　It then followed Su Tong and went out of the formation.
　　Because it was flying from the sky, it was not seen by the disciples.
　　Su Tong directly went to find Fu Ling.
　　"Sovereign Fu, everything is ready, right?"
　　Su Tong asked Fu Ling.
　　Fu Ling nodded, "All ready, please follow me, Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Under Fu Ling's lead, Su Tong followed and walked to a chic courtyard.
　　"This was originally Fu Xing's favorite place to stay, it was constructed to be relatively large, then Fu Xing fell, I also moved away from here, now it is empty and there are no disciples around!"
　　Fu Ling looked at the large courtyard in front of her and said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, this courtyard was indeed large enough.
　　It was estimated that at that time, Fu Xing was also often here with Thousand Birds.
　　"This place, I'm familiar with it, I was often here back then, accompanying Fu Xing to cultivate."
　　Seeing that huge compound.
　　Thousand Birds also recalled.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, this was indeed not what he expected.
　　"Well, then let's treat your injuries in this place filled with your memories."
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly entered the courtyard.
　　This huge courtyard, after being cleaned, was also relatively clean.
　　The Thousand Birds also followed into the courtyard.
　　That huge body, in the middle of this courtyard, appeared to be somewhat huge.
　　However, it was good that this courtyard, which Rune Star was supposed to have created for the Thousand Birds before, could be entered by the Thousand Birds as well.
　　"Next, don't let anyone come close, or else it will be dangerous, and also, no matter what happens, don't come in, I can fix it!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also commanded a sentence.
　　The Fu Ling several people sniffed and nodded.
　　Seeing that the several people agreed, Su Tong did not linger any longer and directly pushed open the door of that huge house and walked in.
　　The things inside, were already emptied.
　　As for Chidori, she also walked in with her head down.
　　"Still a familiar place ah!"
　　Entering the house, Chidori also sighed.
　　"Wait here, it's going to turn into the cold world that you hate the most!"
　　Sutong reminded a word.
　　But Chidori did not react.
　　Su Tong also did not say much, and directly took out that white tiger's tooth from the space pouch.
　　"What is this? What a powerful pressure!"
　　Feeling the pressure on top of that white tiger tooth, Thousand Birds was also stunned.
　　However, Su Tong did not explain.
　　His finger gently tapped twice above that white tiger's tooth.
　　The seal of the white tiger's teeth was lifted.
　　And at this time, that Thousand Birds, also looked at Su Tong with some panic: "This horrible coldness, you ...... what are you going to do?"


Chapter 251 - Coldness Repels Fire
　　Su Tong was in the middle of a room with Thousand Birds.
　　At this moment, the white tiger's teeth in Su Tong's hands were also emitting a coldness.
　　The Thousand Birds was originally a fire attribute demonic beast.
　　At this moment, feeling that terrifying coldness, it was also a little difficult to bear.
　　"Hehe, I've already told you, you'll have a hard time later!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also laughed.
　　"This ...... you this horrible coldness, in the end what is it? I also feel a very strong pressure from above!"
　　Thousand Birds nodded helplessly.
　　This was followed by a curious inquiry.
　　This thing of Su Tong's was not just a terrifying chill.
　　And on top of that, there was also a mighty pressure.
　　Although because it only had teeth, the pressure wasn't much stronger.
　　But there were very few existences that could give a thousand birds an intimidating pressure just by virtue of their teeth.
　　After all, the Thousand Birds were not ordinary demonic beasts either.
　　"This can't be said."
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　This matter of spirit beast teeth, naturally, could not be said.
　　Hearing Su Tong say this, the Thousand Birds did not talk much.
　　It just watched how Su Tong got it.
　　"Your injuries, is mainly because of the flame left behind by that Blood Cultivator for you, as long as this flame is dispelled, your basic recovery will not be a problem, so we today, is mainly to clear the Blood Cultivator flame in your body."
　　Su Tong at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　The Thousand Birds nodded its huge head, "Well, I know, it's these damn flames, otherwise, my injuries wouldn't be so difficult to recover!"
　　However, this strange flames, the Thousand Birds couldn't remove them at all, and even in the end, even their own spiritual energy was stained with the strange flames.
　　"I can help you out, as long as you listen to me in everything."
　　Su Tong was also able to see Thousand Bird's concern at this time.
　　"I know!"
　　For Sutong, Chidori was still very trusting.
　　So now that Su Tong could say such words, Chidori was not worried at all that Su Tong could not do it.
　　"Untie!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Directly, the coldness of that white tiger's teeth was unraveled in its entirety.
　　At this time, Su Tong was already gradually adapting to the coldness.
　　Within his body, ice attribute spiritual energy surged.
　　Directly, Su Tong's body, was protected.
　　And at this time, the coldness, had already begun to permeate the entire room.
　　"You swallow this!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also handed over the Amazing Break Dan that he had refined yesterday to Thousand Birds.
　　With barely the slightest hesitation, the Thousand Birds took the elixir given by Su Tong and sucked it inside its stomach.
　　"This elixir, is it an effect that protects me from being frostbitten by the cold?"
　　Thousand Birds was somewhat curious.
　　It was also somewhat grateful.
　　After all, it was a fire-attribute demonic beast, and this coldness, very much made it feel uncomfortable.
　　"No, this is the Amazing Break Dan that was refined yesterday, the effect is to compress the flames in your body to the lowest possible level."
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　This Amazing Break Dan, as the name suggested, was used to break the flames.
　　This kind of thing, for those who cultivated the fire attribute, when the fire attribute spiritual energy was compressed to the point where it could not be compressed.
　　With this Amazing Flame Breaking Pill, the fire attribute spiritual energy itself would be compressed to the lowest possible limit, and after that, this fire attribute spiritual energy would be compressed into a liquid.
　　In this way, it would be possible to perfectly compress the fire attribute spiritual energy to its purest form.
　　However, when taking the Amazing Break Dan, it was also the time when the fire attribute spiritual energy was at its weakest.
　　If an enemy came to the door at this time, it would be easy to be killed.
　　Therefore, when taking the Amazing Break Dan, one would either have a trusted person guarding it, or one would have to find a secret room, or a cave or something like that, and secretly swallow it.
　　And right now, what Su Tong had swallowed for Thousand Birds was this Amazing Break Dan.
　　"You ......"
　　The Thousand Birds did not think at all.
　　What Su Tong had given it was actually something like this.
　　"This Amazing Break Dan, can only suppress the flame that belongs to you itself, that Yin cold flame, still exists."
　　At this time, Su Tong also explained.
　　Then he continued, "So I can now feel more clearly the location of that Yin Cold Flame within your body, and will also be able to help you weed them all out!"
　　This was a method chosen by Su Tong.
　　As long as the flames of the Thousand Birds themselves were suppressed.
　　Those flames that did not belong to the Thousand Birds would be obvious.
　　"This method ...... is very good! But those flames, I can't suppress them soon!"
　　Thousand Birds nodded.
　　It then said with some helplessness.
　　It had originally relied on its own strong spiritual power to suppress those flames.
　　Now its own spiritual power was weakened.
　　That suppressed flame was also bursting out at this time.
　　"That's why I brought you here!"
　　Su Tong was also smiling slightly at this time.
　　This room, was already pretty much covered by coldness.
　　Coldness had a restraining effect on flames, itself.
　　And the White Tiger being a Spirit Beast, its icy cold, even this gloomy cold flame, could also be restrained.
　　"I see, then please!"
　　The Thousand Birds sniffed and nodded slightly.
　　Such a coldness was indeed very restraining to the flames.
　　It all felt that it was about to be unable to support it.
　　Su Tong was also clear about this.
　　So this coldness was under Su Tong's control.
　　"Later on, I will use this coldness to directly enter your body and take out those gloomy flames, for you!"
　　Su Tong once again explained his plan to Thousand Birds.
　　Thousand Birds nodded and closed his eyes, already resigned to his fate.
　　This kind of method, although it was a bit wild for Thousand Birds, it was still acceptable.
　　And it was also the best way for now.
　　"Su Tong, go ahead and come!"
　　At this moment, Thousand Birds also gathered enough courage and said.
　　"Good, then you endure!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he directly sat down in front of Thousand Birds.
　　Spiritual energy surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　Controlling the surrounding coldness.
　　That coldness condensed into an icy cold air current under Su Tong's control.
　　"Coming!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　That icy cold was then under the control of his spiritual power and directly entered the body of the Thousand Birds.
　　"Newt!"
　　The coldness entered into the body of the Thousand Birds.
　　And the Thousand Birds also let out a long cry.
　　......
　　"This ...... what happened, the sound just now, seems to be from the Thousand Birds, and it's somewhat similar to a miserable scream?"
　　The people waiting outside also heard this cry at this time.
　　That great elder at this time was also a little worried to inquire a sentence.
　　"Don't pay attention to it, we have to trust Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ling said after hesitating for a moment.
　　After all, Su Tong could help Fu Ruoling unlock the seal in her body before.
　　And it helped Fu Ruoling step into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　So now, no matter what Su Tong did, Fu Ling trusted him.
　　Even if the Thousand Birds were to be disassembled into pieces right now, Fu Ling believed that Su Tong could put it back together.
　　"Also!"
　　Hearing this, those Elders also nodded slightly at this time.
　　They were quite a bit in agreement.
　　They had seen Su Tong's ability before, so they also believed in Su Tong!


Chapter 252: The Chopping Block of Bones
　　Within the house!
　　Su Tong's face was gloomy at this moment.
　　His spiritual energy, which was already carrying a chill, was within the Thousand Birds' body.
　　And at this moment, the Thousand Birds' eyes were tightly closed.
　　If it was a human, one should be able to tell that at this moment, the Thousand Birds was clenching its teeth.
　　Unfortunately, this Thousand Birds was a bird-type demonic beast, so it was impossible to see anything.
　　"This flame, it's a bit powerful!"
　　When he saw clearly the flames within the Thousand Birds' body, Su Tong also exclaimed.
　　"Can this ...... be solved?"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds was also a little worried.
　　If it could not be solved, then it would not have long to live.
　　Before, there was no way, now that there is a way, who doesn't want to live longer?
　　"Don't talk, I didn't say it couldn't be solved, it just might take a little longer!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said seriously.
　　Hearing this, Chidori also directly shut up.
　　And Su Tong at this time also felt those gloomy cold flames.
　　Feeling it up close, it also had a different feeling.
　　"Whew! I'm ready to start!"
　　Su Tong also exhaled a breath at this time.
　　Such flames had not been seen before.
　　However, even the most powerful flames were now masterless, and Su Tong possessed the White Tiger Spirit Beast's coldness, so naturally, he did not need to worry about not being able to solve it.
　　"Go!"
　　With a low gulp, that coldness was wrapped in towards the weakest of the chilly flames in front of Su Tong's divine sense.
　　That flame seemed to have sensed the danger.
　　It directly went in another direction.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong had already been prepared.
　　The coldness directly from all sides, will be that a flame to wrap.
　　Although that flame was powerful, when it met the coldness in front of it, it was helpless.
　　After tangling with Su Tong's cold intent for a moment, it was wrapped up by Su Tong's cold intent.
　　"Collect!"
　　Seeing that the cold intent directly wrapped the flame, Su Tong also did not hesitate for a moment.
　　Pulling that cold intent with the flame, he directly ripped it out of the Thousand Birds' body.
　　"Hiss!"
　　The sudden withdrawal of the coldness and the flame also caused the Thousand Birds to suck in a breath of cool air.
　　"Successfully took out a ball!"
　　Su Tong looked at the flame floating in mid-air and was also quite satisfied.
　　Such efficiency was not high, but it was not low either.
　　"Really? Keep going on!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Thousand Birds was also excited.
　　Then it looked at the flame in front of it, somewhat fearful.
　　It had been tossed by this flame for many years.
　　So now that it saw this flame, it was also very fearful.
　　"Freeze!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　Every time, it was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Su Tong had also found out before that only by using the Ancient God and Goddess Language could he control the coldness of this white tiger's teeth in front of him.
　　And just as Su Tong's words fell.
　　The chilly flame in front of him was directly frozen.
　　"Whew, then I can continue!"
　　At this time, Su Tong looked at the Yin Cold Flame in front of him and was also a little worried.
　　This thing was able to make a Third Grade Demonic Beast of the Divine Spirit Realm like the Thousand Birds, almost unable to carry it.
　　Although Su Tong was a bit stronger and could still speak the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, he did not want to be exposed to this thing.
　　"Well, go ahead, I can withstand it!"
　　Thousand Birds also said excitedly at this time.
　　The fact that Su Tong was able to take out this flame also meant that this method really worked.
　　And for the Thousand Birds, it was still acceptable to suffer some sins and take out the flame in its body that made it sleepless.
　　"Come!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The coldness entered the Thousand Birds' body once again.
　　After searching for the Blood Shura clan's Yin Cold Flame with divine sense.
　　It was directly wrapped in cold intent and taken out.
　　It was because Su Tong's divine sense was very powerful.
　　So controlling the coldness, was also very precise, and wrapping the flame, was also easy.
　　After spending a morning's time, the Yin Cold Flame in the Thousand Birds' body was already one-fifth taken out.
　　"Whew, these gloomy cold flames, they are really not simple!"
　　Su Tong also sighed at this time.
　　At the beginning, the flames were very easily wrapped and taken out.
　　And many of the flames in the back were mixed with the Thousand Birds' fire attribute spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong had to separate them and then take out that flame.
　　"It's really troublesome!"
　　The Thousand Birds were also very grateful at this time.
　　This Yin Cold Flame, after one-fifth of it was taken out by Su Tong, it looked a lot better.
　　"I'll recover my spiritual power first, and after an hour, I'll continue."
　　Such an operation was a huge drain on Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　On the one hand, he needed to control the coldness of this room with his spiritual energy.
　　It couldn't be too high, otherwise, it would be fun to directly freeze the Thousand Birds.
　　On the other hand, it was to use his spiritual power to control the coldness and take out the flame in the body of the thousand birds.
　　This point, to do fast and accurate, very test the strength of the spiritual power.
　　At this time, Su Tong, felt that the spiritual power was already somewhat depleted.
　　Waiting may make a mistake, so Su Tong is also not brave to continue.
　　After recovering his mental strength, then continue.
　　"Hehe, you slowly recover, more than ten years I can wait, let alone this one hour!"
　　The Thousand Birds also laughed at this time.
　　Su Tong had taken out one-fifth of the Yin Cold Flame in its body.
　　The Thousand Birds was already very grateful.
　　Moreover, for so many years, it had suffered from the torture of the Yin Cold Flames.
　　These Yin Cold Flames, like an altar on the bone, could not be controlled at all and could only be suppressed.
　　So Su Tong gave the Thousand Birds hope, and the Thousand Birds also felt very much for Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also directly closed his eyes at this time.
　　Relying on the Thousand Mountain Bird Flight Technique that was modified last night to cultivate spiritual power.
　　Although it required suffering intense pain.
　　However, it allowed the spiritual energy to recover quickly.
　　This was also the reason why Su Tong only needed to rest for an hour.
　　"What a strong spiritual energy!"
　　Feeling Su Tong's cultivation, the overflowing fluctuation of spiritual energy.
　　The Thousand Birds also couldn't help but exclaim in admiration.
　　Although it was a demonic beast, its spiritual power was not very strong.
　　But the perception ability, however, was much more powerful than a human powerhouse.
　　So when it sensed Su Tong's strong spiritual power, the Thousand Birds' eyes, too, revealed a shocked light.
　　An hour's time quickly passed.
　　"Continue!"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes.
　　At this moment, his spiritual power was already directly restored to its peak state.
　　"Good!"
　　The Thousand Birds nodded and replied.
　　"Newt!"
　　Although he had already prepared for it, the Thousand Birds still screamed miserably.
　　Fire-attribute demonic beasts were most afraid of cold.
　　And now, this bone-chilling coldness directly entered its body.
　　Even if it was a demonic beast of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, it was still somewhat unable to hold on.
　　However, for the Thousand Birds' miserable screams, Su Tong did not pay any attention to it.
　　Continuing his work, using the cold intent, he helped the Thousand Birds to take out the Yin Cold Flame in its body.
　　And this work continued for seven consecutive days!


Chapter 253: Swallowing the Yin Cold Flame
　　Seven days was a very short period of time for cultivators.
　　However, for those who were waiting, it was very long.
　　At this moment, the Fu Ling few were still waiting in the distance.
　　"Patriarch, this Su Tong and Thousand Birds, have already been waiting for so many days, and they still haven't come out, there won't be anything, right?"
　　The Thousand Birds Sect's First Elder, at this time, was quite worried.
　　The second elder also spoke, "Yes, look at that house, the ice attribute spiritual energy is so dense, the thousand birds are fire attribute demonic beasts, can they withstand it?"
　　"Three days before, you can still hear the thousand bird's screams, now it seems ...... to be gone!"
　　The third elder also spoke helplessly.
　　Although they believed in Su Tong, the various things in front of them were so worrying.
　　No matter whether it was Chidori or Su Tong, they were all objects of worry.
　　"I still believe in Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ling spoke once again at this time.
　　It was still the same sentence, still believing in Su Tong.
　　Fu Ruoling, who was beside her, also nodded her head obediently, "Me too!"
　　"This ...... is not that we are worried about Su Tong doing anything to the Thousand Birds, we are just worried that, in the midst of such freezing cold, something might have gone wrong with them."
　　The Grand Elder put the worries in his heart and spoke out.
　　When Fu Ling heard this, she also nodded slightly.
　　After hesitating for a moment, she spoke, "Then if we wait for another day and don't come out, I will go in and take a look!"
　　In fact, Fu Ling didn't know that even if she got close and wanted to check, she wouldn't be able to check anything.
　　Because of that coldness, directly closed all, even the divine sense, are unable to enter.
　　And this was still Su Tong controlling the coldness, not allowing it to leak out.
　　Otherwise, at this time, the Thousand Birds Sect, might have been directly frozen.
　　......
　　Compared to the worries outside the house, inside this house, it was full of joy.
　　Because with Su Tong's continuous efforts, within the Thousand Birds' body, the gloomy and cold flames were getting less and less.
　　Thousand Birds was also able to feel within his body at this time, extremely comfortable.
　　"Hahaha, comfortable, comfortable ah!"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds, also laughed out loud.
　　Those Yin Cold Flames, for so many years, had directly caused its power to be greatly suppressed.
　　And at this moment, these Yin Cold Flames, were all taken out by Su Tong.
　　Thousand Birds was naturally excited.
　　"Don't get excited first, there is still the last yin and cold flame, but on top of your demonic spirit, here is the most fragile, if I make any mistakes, the coldness hurts your demonic spirit, then you can still not live."
　　Su Tong at this time, also said seriously.
　　This last Yin Cold Flame was the most tricky.
　　It was on top of the Thousand Birds' demonic spirit.
　　If this really succeeded, then the problems of the Thousand Birds were all solved.
　　If it failed, then the demonic spirit of the thousand birds would be wrapped in the chilly flames and the icy coldness.
　　It was basically certain death.
　　"It doesn't matter, you can come as you please, anyway, this is already at the end, if there's really any problem, then it's my Thousand Bird's bad fate."
　　Thousand Birds was also looking on the bright side at this time.
　　Originally it was all waiting to fall.
　　Now it was already time to get a new life.
　　If it was the last one that really took its life, it would also recognize it.
　　After all, before falling, it could still feel this relief.
　　The Thousand Birds also felt it was worth it.
　　"Hehe, I don't want to waste my seven days!"
　　Hearing the Thousand Birds' words, Su Tong however sneered.
　　It took seven days to take out the Yin Cold Flame from within the Thousand Birds' body.
　　There was one last one left.
　　If it failed here, then the previous seven days would be wasted.
　　So at this time, Su Tong would not let himself fail.
　　Not to mention whether or not the Thousand Birds would be able to provide help to himself in the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb afterward.
　　By virtue of that alone, the one in front of him had been hocked by this flame for such a long time in order to defeat the Blood Shura clan.
　　He had endured the pain for more than ten years.
　　Su Tong was all for taking out this flame all together.
　　"Good!"
　　Thousand Birds also smiled awkwardly.
　　At this time, Su Tong was ignoring it.
　　Directly using his spiritual power, he controlled the coldness and came to the location of the Thousand Birds' demonic spirit.
　　Looking at that cloud of chilly flames.
　　Su Tong found the right time to follow the previous method and slowly wrapped that Yin Cold Flame.
　　"Don't try to run away!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The White Tiger Coldness directly wrapped that Yin Cold Flame.
　　"Success!"
　　This wrapping directly brought that Yin Cold Flame under control.
　　And Su Tong was also careful at this moment.
　　Controlling the White Tiger Cold Intent, he took out that Yin Cold Flame.
　　"Whew! Success!"
　　Looking at the Yin Cold Flame floating in front of him, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief.
　　This time, all the flames, were taken out by Su Tong.
　　"Hahahahaha...... comfortable, many thanks to Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this time, feeling the disappearing gloomy cold flame in his body.
　　Thousand Birds was also very excited, and was also very polite to Su Tong, using honorifics.
　　And Su Tong just waved his hand.
　　It was not easy to be able to do all this.
　　But this was for an old senior who was dealing with the Blood Shura clan, so Su Tong also felt that it was nothing.
　　"This you swallow!"
　　At this time, Su Tong handed Thousand Birds two more pills.
　　Without even hesitating, Thousand Birds hesitated, it was a suck and directly swallowed it.
　　"Aren't you afraid that this thing, will make you even colder?"
　　Su Tong asked with some amusement.
　　Thousand Birds, however, shook his head, "If you give it, even if it's poison, I'll swallow it!"
　　At those words, Su Tong also smiled.
　　That was naturally not a poison, but an elixir to restore the body.
　　It was only a fifth grade elixir, which was nothing to Su Tong.
　　However, it was able to allow the demonic beast to recover its spiritual energy more quickly.
　　"These Yin Cold Flames, what should we do with them?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also in a bit of a dilemma.
　　This Yin Cold Flame, although it was all taken out.
　　But it did not dissipate.
　　Su Tong was also not able to throw them away at will at this time.
　　So these Yin Cold Flames, left behind, were also a scourge ah.
　　"Swallowing it isn't good!"
　　Just at this time, a voice, appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　It was the voice of that Ink Qilin.
　　Hearing this voice, Su Tong also froze, "I don't want to be tortured by this ghostly thing."
　　"Hehe, this thing, when utilized, is also a sharp weapon ah!"
　　Ink Qilin said in a calm tone.
　　"You have a way?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also inquired with some curiosity.
　　If it could be controlled, this Yin Cold Flame, naturally, had some other uses.
　　"The white tiger's teeth, can control something, my complete Ink Qilin, why can't I?"
　　The Ink Qilin felt that Su Tong was looking down on it.
　　As the words just fell, a message was transmitted into Su Tong's mind.
　　Feeling that huge amount of information, Su Tong also closed his eyes and digested it for a moment before revealing a satisfied smile, "So that's it!"
　　After obtaining the Ink Qilin's method.
　　With little hesitation, Su Tong took those gloomy flames and inhaled them into his mouth amidst the disbelieving eyes of the Thousand Birds!


Chapter 254 - Refining the Yin Cold Flame
　　Su Tong barely had the slightest hesitation and directly swallowed that ball of Yin Cold Flame.
　　"Su Tong, what are you doing?"
　　Upon seeing Su Tong's action, that Thousand Birds was also stunned.
　　This Yin Cold Flame had tormented it for more than ten years.
　　Now Su Tong even directly swallowed this flame?
　　Wasn't this seeking death?
　　"What?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong looked at the Thousand Birds as if nothing had happened.
　　Just now, after the flame entered his body, it was about to run amok.
　　It was directly suppressed by a black aura.
　　That was the aura of the Ink Kirin.
　　And at that moment, that Yin Cold Flame, too, was directly controlled by Su Tong in his body.
　　"That Yin Cold Flame, so terrifying, how could you swallow it?"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds were also unusually nervous.
　　This Su Tong's strength and talent was extremely powerful.
　　If the foundation was destroyed because of this Yin Cold Flame, he would become the next himself in the future.
　　So Thousand Birds was also exceptionally worried.
　　"It's fine, I helped you with this Yin Cold Flame, I naturally know how powerful it is, but I still dare to swallow it, I naturally have the means to control it!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said with a smile.
　　The Thousand Birds also nodded when they heard Su Tong's words, but they were still very uneasy about it.
　　"I will need half a day to refine this Yin Cold Flame, during this time, I will trouble you to help me**!"
　　Su Tong said to Thousand Birds.
　　Actually, there was no problem with not **.
　　It was only that Su Tong still wanted to test Thousand Birds.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Thousand Birds also nodded.
　　In the end, it just stopped talking.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong also closed his eyes and began to prepare to refine the Yin Cold Flame in his body.
　　This Yin Cold Flame was wrapped in Su Tong's body by the Ink Qilin's breath.
　　It did not dare to move around at all.
　　As expected, as the Ink Qilin had said, this Yin Cold Flame could be controlled with the teeth of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, and the Ink Qilin didn't have any problems with it.
　　"Think I'll use the method you gave me to refine this Yin Cold Flame!"
　　Su Tong was also a bit expectant at this time.
　　This Yin Cold Flame had tormented Thousand Birds for more than ten years.
　　Thousand Birds was a strong person of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This was enough to prove that the Yin Cold Flame was powerful.
　　So if he could successfully refine this Yin Cold Flame, it would be a good means for Su Tong.
　　"Well, feel free to rest assured, with me here, this Yin Cold Flame, can't help you!"
　　The Ink Qilin's voice once again surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　At this time, Su Tong, his mind was condensed, and that fire attribute spiritual energy was filling Su Tong's entire body at this time.
　　"Fire Attribute Spiritual Qi?"
　　When Su Tong used the Fire Attribute Spiritual Energy, that Thousand Birds directly sensed it.
　　Previously, in order to resist the icy cold, Su Tong had used an Ice Attribute Spiritual Qi.
　　And now this Fire Attribute Aura was also causing the Thousand Birds to be somewhat surprised.
　　"A dual attribute powerhouse?"
　　Thousand Birds looked at Su Tong with some curiosity.
　　But just at this time, an image suddenly surfaced in his mind.
　　It was a scene of Su Tong refining pills in front of the door of Fu Ruoling's room.
　　"This ...... right, before Su Tong was using the fire attribute spirit power, just now I forgot, and alchemist, need fire attribute spirit power with wood attribute spirit power, that is to say, Su Tong is a strong person of three attribute spirit power!"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds, also figured it out.
　　This Su Tong's body was actually flowing with three attribute spiritual qi.
　　And the most terrifying thing was that Su Tong had actually cultivated all three attributes of spiritual energy to the extreme.
　　"How did this happen?"
　　The Thousand Birds were somewhat impressed.
　　A human, surprisingly, was cultivating all three types of spiritual energy to the extreme at the same time.
　　At this moment, Su Tong did not know what the Thousand Birds were thinking.
　　He was using the way given by the Ink Qilin to refine the Yin Cold Flame in his body.
　　That Yin Cold Flame, when it came into contact with Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　It was planning to swarm up.
　　But it was firmly trapped by that Ink Qilin's breath.
　　"Start!"
　　Su Tong said to the Ink Qilin.
　　The Ink Qilin did not reply, only that breath, there was a small opening.
　　In the middle of this opening, a small Yin Cold Flame, was drilled out.
　　The Yin Cold Flame that had just drilled out was also at this time, directly heading towards Su Tong's meridians.
　　"Hmph, a small Yin Cold Flame, also wants to run away?"
　　Seeing that escaping Yin Cold Flame, Su Tong also let out a cold snort.
　　Spiritual energy then directly surged out, wrapping that ball of Yin Cold Flame.
　　"Refine it for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and that mass of spiritual energy, which was wrapped around that tiny Yin Cold Flame, began to run in Su Tong's body.
　　The meridian routes for this operation were all found out from amongst the information given by the Ink Qilin.
　　Although there was an accurate meridian route, Su Tong's spiritual energy, was also at this time, slowly being eroded by that cold flame.
　　The good thing was that Su Tong's spiritual energy was also relatively special, and the Su Tong who possessed the Ink Kirin also had traces of the Ink Kirin's spiritual energy.
　　So no matter how much this Yin Cold Flame eroded, only a slight bit of spiritual energy was attached to it.
　　"Finally!"
　　After running this Yin Cold Flame forcibly around with his Spiritual Qi.
　　Su Tong also felt that this Yin Cold Flame, was already no longer eroding Su Tong's own spiritual energy.
　　The final step was to allow this Yin Cold Flame to enter Su Tong's Dantian.
　　That was the most vulnerable place of a person.
　　But Su Tong was going to let this Yin Cold Flame into his dantian.
　　Nourish it with spiritual energy so that it could be mobilized at will in the future.
　　"Ink Kirin, you have to watch out for me!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, spoke to the Ink Qilin.
　　The Ink Qilin's voice, soon resounded within Su Tong's mind, "No problem!"
　　Hearing the answer of the Ink Qilin, Su Tong also gritted his teeth, and finally directly that Yin Cold Flame, directly infused into the dantian.
　　After that, he somewhat nervously looked at that Yin Cold Flame.
　　After all, this thing, but it had tormented the Thousand Birds for more than ten years.
　　If any problems were found, Su Tong could also directly give it a solution.
　　But thankfully, this flame was in Su Tong's body and did not move half as much.
　　Su Tong was also finally relieved.
　　"Ink Qilin, continue!"
　　After feeling that there were no abnormalities, Su Tong said to the Ink Qilin.
　　At this time, Su Tong was also completely letting go of his heart.
　　In the future, this Yin Cold Flame, was also controllable, and when the time came to fight, it would also be considered a sharp weapon.
　　Although it was the bizarre flame of the Blood Shura clan.
　　But Su Tong did not care, as long as it could be used for himself, it did not care what place it came from.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Ink Qilin also replied.
　　It then released a flame once again.
　　Just as the shadowy cold flame appeared, Su Tong's spiritual energy swarmed over it and directly wrapped it up!


Chapter 255 - Assassinating Su Tong
　　This cultivation of Su Tong did not take very long.
　　Because practice makes perfect, at the back, Su Tong directly used his huge spiritual energy to drag a large mass of Yin Cold Flame, and it was running.
　　At the time when that spiritual energy was almost eroded by the Yin Cold Flame.
　　It was directly infused into the dantian.
　　"After these Yin Cold Flames were refined, they seem to be much smaller as well!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also felt that the Yin Cold Flames, something inside seemed to have disappeared.
　　Specifically, Su Tong was not clear.
　　"What has disappeared is the consciousness of the Blood Cultivator!"
　　Just at this time, the Ink Qilin spoke.
　　Su Tong was slightly stunned, and then he understood.
　　Although the Blood Shura who had used this flame in the first place was already dead.
　　But a small part of his consciousness was directly attached to this Yin Cold Flame.
　　Therefore, these cold flames had also remained in the state of being controlled by negative emotions.
　　It was only then that when Thousand Birds suppressed it with his spiritual power, it directly attached itself to Thousand Birds' spiritual power.
　　In the end, it resulted in the Thousand Birds' spiritual energy, and even the demonic spirits, being attached to this Yin Cold Flame.
　　"Now these consciousnesses, when they were running, they were all worn away, so the remaining Yin Cold Flame, belongs to no master, and falling into my Dantian, it also has my mark, and in the future, it will be a flame that belongs to me!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also relieved.
　　This Yin Cold Flame, before because it was too strong, Su Tong was inevitably a little worried.
　　But now, it seemed that all these worries were superfluous.
　　With the Ink Qilin in place, these Yin Cold Flames, too, could not turn over any big waves.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong sensed that someone was near the house.
　　With a sweep of his divine sense, he discovered the visitor.
　　"It's him? What is he doing here?"
　　Su Tong could sense that the person coming was no one else, it was none other than Xia Shi who he had met once before.
　　The Xia Shi at this time, directly approached from somewhere else.
　　It was not from the main entrance, so it should have some intentions.
　　However, Su Tong did not make a sound, but remained with his eyes closed.
　　He wanted to see if Chidori had found out.
　　What would be done about it?
　　"This guy, what is he doing here?"
　　Just at this time, the Thousand Birds also slowly spoke.
　　It then opened its eyes.
　　It was able to sense that approaching Xia Shi.
　　However, it still did not move.
　　At this time, Xia Shi, who was outside, looked to the left and right, and there was no one there.
　　"Hmph, that guy, at this time, he should be cultivating, right? I'm going to learn about his life at this time, dare to get that close to Ruolin, looking for death!"
　　Xia Shi secretly said in his heart at this time.
　　Subsequently, he was also getting closer and closer to the one house where Su Tong was.
　　"Why is it so cold here!"
　　At this time, Xia Shi was also feeling the coldness around him.
　　However, it was not very serious, so he was also able to withstand it.
　　Transporting his spiritual energy, Xia Shi also began to slowly approach the house.
　　Opening the window slightly, he peeked inside.
　　Because the Thousand Bird's Yin Cold Flame was already dealt with, at this time, Su Tong, was also sealing the white tiger's teeth that were filled with coldness once again.
　　So the residual coldness, was no longer that sufficient.
　　Xia Shi didn't know this, he just felt that the surroundings were even more refreshingly cold than the rest of the place,
　　"Sure enough, he is practicing, that demonic beast next to him, is Senior Thousand Birds, right!"
　　At this time, Xia Shi, also saw the situation inside clearly.
　　Looking at Su Tong with his eyes closed, meditating, Xia Shi felt that he had not guessed wrong.
　　Moreover, Xia Shi was also interested in that Thousand Birds Sect's guardian demonic beast.
　　"Su Tong, you brought this on yourself, it has nothing to do with me, you shouldn't have gotten close to Ruolin!"
　　Xia Shi said, and from within his space pouch, he pulled out a long sword.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, aura surged.
　　It directly entered through the window.
　　"Su Tong, die for me!"
　　With a low shout, Xia Shi was directly toward Su Tong's direction, stabbing down with his sword.
　　"Who are you?"
　　Just as that Xia Shi was heading towards Su Tong's direction.
　　A voice sounded above Xia Shi's head.
　　"Senior Thousand Bird, I will kill this Su Tong first and talk to you later!"
　　Xia Shi did not expect that at this moment, the Thousand Birds had actually awakened.
　　He just said in panic, and the long sword in his hand, still went on its way.
　　"You stop it!"
　　The Thousand Birds let out a low cry.
　　With its huge claws, it directly grabbed towards that Xia Shi.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Hearing the words of the Thousand Birds and looking at Su Tong who was near his eyes, Xia Shi let out a low shout.
　　In his heart, he thought.
　　As long as he killed this Su Tong, then there would be no one to snatch the Fu Ruoling from him.
　　"Bang!"
　　But just at this time, the Thousand Birds directly stomped down with a claw.
　　It heavily trampled Xia Shi under his feet.
　　"Hehe, a small Spiritual Void Realm, how dare you act recklessly in front of me!"
　　The Thousand Birds also laughed coldly at this moment.
　　With a forceful claw, he directly pinched that Xia Shi.
　　"Senior Thousand Birds spare my life, I am the second disciple of the Thousand Birds Sect and the sweetheart of Fu Ruoling!"
　　Xia Shi shamelessly shouted out.
　　And Thousand Birds was an existence that had lived for many years.
　　For this little thought of Xia Shi's, naturally, he could see it.
　　He couldn't help but sneer, "Is that so? But I have my eyes on this Su Tong, and since you are Fu Ruoling's sweetheart, I can only get rid of you!"
　　"What? Senior Thousand Birds, you can't do that!"
　　Hearing Thousand Bird's words, how could that Xia Shi not expect it?
　　He thought that after saying these words, the Thousand Birds would let him go.
　　"Hmph, in front of me, wanting to take the opportunity to kill my savior, how dare you!"
　　The Thousand Birds also snorted coldly at this moment.
　　The claws then exerted force and pinched that Xia Shi with a deadly grip.
　　"Ka-ching! Ka-chow!"
　　A loud sound of bones cracking rang out.
　　"Ah!"
　　That Xia Shi also screamed miserably.
　　The Fu Ling several people who were not far away also heard this miserable scream.
　　"It's Xia Shi's voice!"
　　The fourth elder's face also changed when he heard this miserable scream.
　　This Xia Shi, was none other than this Fourth Elder's disciple.
　　"Go, go over and take a look!"
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling didn't hesitate anymore and directly headed towards that house.
　　After a few flashes, several people appeared at the door of the house.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, I wonder if something has happened?"
　　Arriving at the entrance of the house, a few people, all of them, did not enter into the house.
　　Fu Ling was at the door, and respectfully shouted out.
　　"Hehe, Sovereign Fu is here, then please come in!"
　　A moment later, Su Tong's voice came over.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, only then did Fu Ling push open the door and walk in.
　　However, the scene in front of them made Fu Ling freeze.
　　Inside the room in front of her, there was ice everywhere.
　　In the center, there was a bird and two people.
　　That was Thousand Birds, Su Tong, and ......
　　"Xia Shi? Why are you here?"
　　Seeing Xia Shi being pressed by a claw of the Thousand Birds, Fu Ling also changed her face and coldly shouted!


Chapter 256 - Xia Shi Must Die
　　In the middle of the room, Fu Ling several people, looked at the Xia Shi in front of them with a gloomy face.
　　Just now, Thousand Birds had already told the Fu Ling few people everything.
　　"Xia Shi, how dare you, how dare you make a move against Mr. Su Tong?"
　　Fu Ling looked at Xia Shi and drank coldly.
　　"No ...... no, I just saw that Mr. Su Tong's strength was strong and was prepared to test it out!"
　　Xia Shi didn't expect that directly, several people from Fu Ling were lured here.
　　And in here, there was also his master, and Fu Ruoling.
　　He hurriedly defended a sentence.
　　"Is that so? I just felt that you came with killing intent!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also sneered and said.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Xia Shi also smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Su Tong is joking, it must be a wrong feeling!"
　　"Oh? Is that so?"
　　Su Tong was noncommittal.
　　This person, anyway, did not pose any threat to him.
　　However, Su Tong still wanted to use this person for testing.
　　"Yes, yes!"
　　A good man does not do anything beforehand, Xia Shi could only endure at this time.
　　"Thousand Birds, just now, can you feel the killing intent!"
　　Su Tong at this time, directly asked Thousand Birds.
　　Hearing Su Tong's address to Thousand Birds, Fu Ling several people, also raised their eyebrows slightly.
　　However, when they thought of Su Tong's powerful strength, they did not feel it was wrong.
　　"Well, I felt it."
　　Regarding Su Tong's address, the Thousand Birds did not care at all.
　　It just nodded its huge head and answered Su Tong's words.
　　"I ...... I didn't!"
　　Hearing the words of the Thousand Birds, that Xia Shi was also completely flustered.
　　Although this Thousand Birds was a demonic beast, but looking at the level of respect that Fu Ling had for it, it was clear that in the Thousand Birds Sect, it had a speaking position.
　　"Sect Leader Fu, I'll leave it to you on how to handle this matter!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked towards Fu Ling and said indifferently.
　　Actually, it was only at Su Tong's whim to kill Xia Shi.
　　However, Su Tong still wanted to leave this matter, to be handled by Fu Ling.
　　This was also a way to see if Fu Ling was sincere towards him.
　　"Fourth Elder, this Xia Shi is your disciple, you handle it!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling, after hesitating for a moment, was directly kicking this ball to the Fourth Elder.
　　That Fourth Elder was also not expecting it and looked at Xia Shi.
　　This disciple's enlightenment was good.
　　Feasible was that he was a bit narrow-minded, and he also liked to get into trouble, but how could the Fourth Elder not expect that this disciple would be so bold that he would dare to come and mess with Mr. Su Tong.
　　This time, even if she wanted to bail out, I'm afraid there was nothing she could do.
　　"Master, save me!"
　　Hearing Fu Ling handing over the power of resolution to his master.
　　That Xia Shi was also thrilled.
　　He hurriedly begged.
　　But the Fourth Elder was unmoved.
　　His eyes looked towards that huge Thousand Birds, "This matter, it's better to leave it to Lord Thousand Birds to come out, how you want to deal with it, do as you wish!"
　　"Master, you can't see death to save ah! Master! Save me!"
　　Hearing his own master, there is the meaning of righteousness, that Xia Shi instantly panicked.
　　"Xia Shi, it's not that my master won't protect you, but the sins you committed today are really heartbreaking, Mr. Su Tong is such an important VIP to the Thousand Birds Sect, don't you know that?"
　　The Fourth Elder looked towards Xia Shi and spoke helplessly.
　　Hearing this, Xia Shi hurriedly explained, "Apprentice was just confused for a moment, I hope that Master will save my apprentice's life, in the future, my apprentice will definitely change his ways!"
　　How could Xia Shi not have thought that Su Tong's status in the Thousand Birds Sect was so high?
　　Originally, he thought that this was the Thousand Birds Sect, and no matter what, he would at most be punished.
　　But now Xia Shi realized what kind of position Su Tong had in the hearts of all the people of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Hearing Xia Shi's words, that Fourth Elder also closed his eyes and stopped speaking.
　　Seeing his master give up, Xia Shi also hurriedly looked at the others, and finally his eyes landed on Fu Ruoling's body.
　　"Ruoling, Ruoling, save senior brother, save me!"
　　Xia Shi pleaded.
　　When Fu Ruoling heard this, she was also ready to open her mouth, but was stopped by Fu Ling.
　　"Su Tong, Su Tong, this is all my fault! You let me go, please let me go!"
　　Xia Shi saw this scene.
　　Once again, he looked towards Su Tong and begged.
　　But Su Tong was unmoved.
　　"Su Tong, who do you think you are! And you guys, you're just bullying others, what do you really think you are?"
　　Su Tong's attitude directly made Xia Shi crazy.
　　Opening his mouth, he directly cursed.
　　"Ah!"
　　But just at this time, the claws of the Thousand Birds, directly exerted force.
　　That Xia Shi also screamed miserably.
　　"Click, click!"
　　The bones on his body, also broke quite a few roots.
　　"You ...... shall not ...... be ...... good ......"
　　In the end, Xia Shi still wanted to curse without relieving his anger.
　　However, with the dissipation of his vitality, his last words, too, did not come out.
　　It was directly under the claws of the thousand birds, swallowed his breath.
　　Seeing Xia Shi's deathless appearance, that Fourth Elder could not bear it after all.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, this Xia Shi has already been disposed of, can you let me clean up his remains, please!"
　　The fourth elder looked towards Su Tong and inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Pack it up!"
　　This Xia Shi, had bumped into him on his own.
　　After all, it was a direct assassination of Su Tong, if it was not killed, then Su Tong would also feel uncomfortable.
　　"It was my negligence that such a thing happened today, please forgive me, Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also hurriedly said.
　　The other few elders, too, bowed, their faces full of apologies.
　　"No harm done!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This Xia Shi, was just a small episode.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, Thousand Bird's injury ......"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also looked at Thousand Birds.
　　From everything that had just happened, this Thousand Birds' injuries, seemed to have recovered.
　　Otherwise, even the Thousand Birds of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm would not have this much energy right now.
　　"Hahaha, my injuries, are already being treated by Mr. Su Tong, a complete recovery!"
　　Before Su Tong could reply, the Thousand Birds had already answered Fu Ling's words.
　　Its injuries, were already completely recovered back.
　　"Like this! Great, thank you Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Hearing the words of the Thousand Birds, Fu Ling was also excited.
　　The other few Elders, originally had some hard feelings in their hearts because of Xia Shi's death.
　　At this moment, it was also swept away.
　　Thousand Birds was a strong person of the Divine Spirit Realm, at this time, he had regained his strength, together with Fu Ruoling, at this time, the Thousand Birds Sect, there were two Divine Spirit Realms.
　　If one were to forcibly include Fu Ling, a half-step Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouse, it would be three.
　　Regarding Fu Ling's thanks, Su Tong just waved his hand, "I said that I would treat it, so I will treat it, the Five Impregnated Ancient Tomb, how long before it opens?"
　　This was what Su Tong was most concerned about.
　　"There are still three days left!"
　　Fu Ling hurriedly replied.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Three days? Soon!"


Chapter 257 - Traveling to the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb
　　Three days passed in a flash, two days passed in a flash!
　　On this day, Fu Ruoling came to the door of the room where Su Tong was staying.
　　"Su Tong, the time has come, tomorrow should be the day when the Five Embracing Ancient Tomb opens, Mother asked me to come find you!"
　　Fu Ruoling said to Su Tong.
　　Not long after, the door to Su Tong's room opened.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Looking at Fu Ruoling, Su Tong also smiled faintly.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　In the past two days, Su Tong had helped Fu Ruoling cultivate.
　　It also allowed Fu Ruoling to master her Divine Prana Realm Spiritual Energy in just two days.
　　Now, he was also considered a formal Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　Not long after, the two of them arrived directly at the Thousand Birds Sect's main hall.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, you're here!"
　　When Fu Ling saw Su Tong, she also spoke to Su Tong.
　　And at that moment, on Fu Ling's shoulder, there was a bird.
　　Su Tong could sense that it was the Thousand Birds.
　　However, at this time, the Thousand Birds, like the Thunder Crystal Beast, directly transformed into a very small size.
　　This was a good way to hide the eyes.
　　"Sect Leader Fu, several elders!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also greeted Fu Ling and the several elders.
　　However, those few elders hurriedly returned the greeting.
　　After all, this was Su Tong, a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, a seventh grade array master, and a fifth grade alchemist.
　　All of this added up, it also made Su Tong's status, very, very high.
　　"Sovereign Fu, is everything ready?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also looked at Fu Ling and asked.
　　Fu Ling nodded, "It's all ready, we can leave anytime!"
　　"Well, then let's set off now!"
　　Su Tong was also very interested in the things inside that Five Implications Ancient Tomb.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong was also a bit impatient.
　　"Good, then let's set off!"
　　Fu Ling nodded slightly.
　　Then she looked at the Thousand Birds Sect's Grand Elder, "Grand Elder, while we are away, this Thousand Birds Sect is counting on you!"
　　"Alright, no problem!"
　　The Grand Elder also hurriedly said respectfully at this moment.
　　"Good, then Mr. Su Tong, let's set off!"
　　Fu Ling also looked at Su Tong at this time and said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Afterwards, the group of people, was directly departing from the Thousand Birds Sect, directly heading in the direction of that Five Implications Ancient Tomb.
　　Su Tong did not know the way, so he could only let Fu Ling take the lead.
　　Su Tong and Fu Ruoling walked behind them.
　　"Listening to my mother say, inside this Five Yuns Ancient Tomb, it's very dangerous, before there were a few people, who mistakenly broke in, and never came out again, that Cai Yun was lucky."
　　Fu Ruoling said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "When you enter the Five Yuns Ancient Tomb later, you have to be more careful, if it is too dangerous, I may not have the means to take care of you!"
　　"Well, don't worry, I'm now at the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm, there won't be any problems, just do what you want to do!"
　　Fu Ruoling also said at this time.
　　Right now, her realm was also stabilized at the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　In these two days, Fu Ruoling was also able to fully control the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm, so when faced with danger, she was also able to defend herself and could even help Su Tong.
　　"That's good!"
　　Fu Ruoling had been taught by Su Tong for the past two days.
　　So Su Tong was also very satisfied with Fu Ruoling's strength.
　　This path was not very far.
　　"Ahead is the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb!"
　　Fu Ling spoke to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded, on this road, there were quite a few people passing by.
　　It looked like they were all preparing to head towards the Five Yummy Ancient Tomb.
　　"Are there any more dangerous places here?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　It was believed that the Thousand Birds Sect knew this place very well over the years.
　　So if there were any dangerous places here, Su Tong would also be able to prepare in advance.
　　"There are no dangerous places, but there is a gang of bandits here with very good strength, the two leaders at the head, are both at the strength of the Divine Phenomenon realm, so anyone who passes through here is required to pay a sum of Implicit Spirit Pills to be able to pass through!"
　　Fu Ling said after some thought.
　　The fact that there was a gang of bandits in this neighborhood was also something that the people from the Thousand Birds Sect had found out after they had explored the area earlier.
　　When they passed by, they also paid a considerable amount of Implicit Spirit Pills.
　　Only then did they end up passing by and going to the Five Impregnable Ancient Tomb to investigate.
　　"Divine Spirit Realm? This kind of strong person is actually working as a bandit?"
　　Su Tong rather found it somewhat amusing.
　　With this kind of strength, in the Central Domain, even if one were to establish a clan, it would all be more than enough.
　　It did not occur to him that he would be working as a bandit here.
　　"They had offended someone before and their clan was destroyed, so they hid here as bandits!"
　　Fu Ling also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong was also dazed.
　　If they were to re-establish the clan here, it would be easy to be discovered.
　　So being bandits would be more suitable for them.
　　If they wanted to escape, it could also be much easier.
　　"When the time comes, we won't cause any trouble, so let's just pay a lump sum of Implicit Spirit Pills to go over there!"
　　Although right now, their teams were all extremely powerful.
　　However, Fu Ling felt that it wasn't very wise to expose their strength before they had even arrived at the Five Embracing Ancient Tomb.
　　Therefore, he planned to pay an amount of Yunling Dan directly and just go over there.
　　"I'll do as I please!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　If the other party wanted to make a move, Su Tong did not mind directly killing them.
　　Now unless the other party was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong could completely defeat it.
　　Even if it was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, there was no need to worry, with the Ink Kirin Su Tong, even if he couldn't defeat it, he would still be able to retreat in one piece.
　　So for these two Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses, Su Tong did not care at all.
　　As for exposing his strength?
　　Su Tong prefers to call it ...... killing a chicken to make an example of a monkey.
　　At this time, Su Tong was already able to sense that not far away, there were a few strong breaths.
　　Among them, two of them were the auras of the strongest people in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Ahead is the place occupied by that bandit."
　　Fu Ling also spoke to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　A few moments later, Su Tong and his group arrived at the place where that bandit was located.
　　This place was a mountain peak, but the peak was not very high.
　　On top of that peak, there were two silhouettes.
　　These two silhouettes, one fat and one thin.
　　There was a hidden aura emanating out.
　　"Two Divine Spirit Realm First Grade!"
　　Su Tong instantly sensed that the two silhouettes, the fat one and the thin one, were both at the strength of the Divine Prana Realm First Grade.
　　This belonged to an existence that could be killed at will for Su Tong.
　　Not to mention that on Su Tong's side, there were four Divine Prana Realm powerhouses.
　　Even if it was Su Tong alone, he could easily be killed.
　　"Thousand Birds Sect Patriarch Fu Ling, meet the two Lords, this is the Implicit Spirit Pill we paid!"
　　Fu Ling said and threw a space bag to those two Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　"Oh? That's not a small amount of money, you guys can go over there!"
　　The thin man received the spatial bag and nodded in satisfaction.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling gave a thank you, "Then, thank you, two masters."
　　With that, he was ready to lead the people over.
　　But that fat man, however, spoke, "You can go over, but that little beauty, you have to stay!"


Chapter 258 - You're Tougher Than Us
　　Hearing these words, Fu Ling's brows were also slightly furrowed.
　　"What does this ...... Big Boss mean?"
　　Fu Ling looked towards the fat man.
　　It was this bandit's Big Boss, and the skinny one was the Second Boss.
　　"Hehe, what meaning don't you understand? Leave that female disciple behind, everyone else, can go!"
　　That Big Boss looked at Fu Ruoling at this moment and laughed.
　　"Big Boss don't joke, if you don't think that the Spirit Embracing Pill is enough, the Thousand Birds Sect can add a little more!"
　　Fu Ruoling's face at this time, was also very unsightly.
　　Originally, he thought that it would be easy to pass.
　　It didn't occur to me that these people were deliberately making things difficult.
　　"Hehe, who's kidding you, that female disciple must stay, if not, you all stay! Seeing that you also still have some flavor, why don't you come along?"
　　That big pawn also sneered at this time.
　　"Hahahahaha ......"
　　Hearing this, the other bandits, too, laughed out loud.
　　"You don't want to bully people too much, otherwise, if you mess with someone you can't afford to mess with, you'll have to run away again."
　　Right at this time, Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　These two people, it was obvious that they were deliberately making things difficult.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, also gave a warning.
　　"What kind of thing are you? Also worthy? With the strength of your Thousand Birds Sect Patriarch of this half-step Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　That Big Leader was also coldly looking at Su Tong when he was spoken to.
　　After not being able to see Su Tong's strength clearly, he spoke directly.
　　Many people, it seemed, liked to treat not being able to see through as not having much strength.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　The figure then directly disappeared.
　　"Eh?"
　　When they saw Su Tong disappear, those two pawns were also stunned.
　　Then they looked around vigilantly.
　　"Are the two of you being threatened?"
　　Just at this time, a voice came out from behind the two men.
　　The two immediately felt a chill run down their backs.
　　A hand that rested on top of the two's shoulders.
　　"What did you ...... you say?"
　　Feeling the terrifying aura coming from their shoulders, the two pawns didn't dare to move.
　　Because they knew that as long as they moved, they were afraid that they would have to fall into this young man's hands.
　　Who in the world was this person? Why was he in the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Previously, there was simply no talk of receiving intelligence that in the middle of the Thousand Birds Sect, there was such a powerful person in existence ah!
　　"Hehe, what I said, the two of you must be clear, if you don't want to tell the person who instructed you, then the two of you will fall here today!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also laughed.
　　The strength of these two people, although both were good.
　　But Su Tong's strength was far above the two.
　　"Gu!"
　　Those two pawns, at this time, also swallowed their saliva.
　　However, they did not open their mouths and seemed to be thinking.
　　"Hm? How about I give you guys ten breaths of time, if you don't say anything, we can only let you fall here first!"
　　At this time, Su Tong did not have much patience.
　　Not caring if the two agreed or not, he directly started counting down, "Ten ...... nine ...... eight ...... seven... ..."
　　Hearing Su Tong's countdown, those two pawns, at this time, were also sweating.
　　How could they not have thought that such a strong person existed here?
　　If they really didn't say anything, this young man, it seemed, could really kill them.
　　"Say, we say!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, the two of them looked at each other and also said in a hurry.
　　"Say it!"
　　Su Tong nodded his head slightly, these two people from just now, were obviously deliberately targeting the Thousand Bird Sect.
　　In other words, these two people were instructed by someone.
　　As for whether it was a threat, or a reward, Su Tong did not know and did not care.
　　"Three ...... two ......"
　　Su Tong continued to count down!
　　Hearing that Su Tong directly counted down to two in life, that Big Dawg couldn't help but speak in a hurry, "It's someone from the Whisking Willow Sword Sect!"
　　"Whisking Willow Sword Sect? Their strength can also allow you to do something like this?"
　　Su Tong had been here for so many days, he also had some understanding of the surrounding forces.
　　The strength of that Whisking Willow Sword Sect was no better than the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　On the bright side, the strength was a strong person of the second rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was also the Sword Master of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect.
　　"With their strength, they naturally couldn't threaten us to do anything, except that they gave us a large amount of Yunling Dan, and we thought that, with the strength of the Thousand Birds Sect, it was only a half-step God Prana Realm Fu Ling, so we agreed."
　　The second leader also hurriedly replied.
　　"Oh? How much was given?"
　　Su Tong asked with interest.
　　"Gave three million Yunling Dan!"
　　Big Boss originally did not want to say it, but feeling the terrifying spiritual power coming from his shoulders, he still said it.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, three million Yunling Dan was nothing to him, but to these bandits, it was already considered a very high price.
　　"Then why don't you guys give me six million Yunling Dan, and I'll let you guys go!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　He didn't want to directly kill these two people because they were nothing in Su Tong's eyes.
　　However, Su Tong was a little concerned as to why that Whisking Willow Sword Sect wanted to talk about three million Yunling Pills to hold back the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　After all, the Thousand Birds Sect only had one half-step Divine Spirit Realm Fu Ling, at least on the surface.
　　But the Flickering Willow Sword Sect had a powerful person of the second rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Could it be that the other day, when Fu Ruoling broke through to the Divine Prana Realm, the people of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect thought it was Fu Ling?
　　This was the only explanation. ( Important note: If book lovers can not open t x t 8 0 . Co M old domain name, you can visit this site by visiting 8 0 8 0 t x t . C o M alternate domain name.   )
　　Although the Sword Master of the Flickering Willow Sword Sect was a strong person of the second grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　However, if his opponent was also a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, it would be a bit of a hindrance for him.
　　Not to mention that the Whisking Willow Sword Sect and the Thousand Birds Sect were also arch-enemies.
　　"This ...... we don't have that many Yunling Dan ah!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those two leaders also showed bitter faces.
　　"Hehe, I'll give you ten more breaths of time, if you don't have enough, then don't blame me for not being polite!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　These two people, here today, didn't know how many Embodied Spirit Pills they had already collected.
　　How could they not have six million Yunling Dan?
　　"This ...... is good!"
　　The two pawnbrokers looked at each other.
　　In the end, they had no choice but to compromise.
　　It wasn't that they didn't want to resist, but they were able to sense that the strength of this young man behind them definitely exceeded them by a lot.
　　As long as they had the heart to resist, they were probably going to fall here today.
　　After being bandits for so many years, they were more cautious.
　　Feeling that they couldn't fight, they would just give up.
　　They belonged to the existence of those who bullied the soft and feared the hard.
　　"This is six million Yunling Dan, here you go!"
　　The two men were also handing over a space bag to Su Tong at this moment.
　　This was their income for almost a month, and it was also added to the three million Yunling Dan given by the Whisking Willow Sword Sect.
　　At this time, the two of them were also marking the Whisking Willow Sword Sect in their hearts for giving false information.
　　When the time came, they would definitely have to go to the Whisking Willow Sword Sect to settle the score.
　　Receiving the Yunling Dan, Su Tong swept his divine sense and put it away with satisfaction, "Alright, you guys can go, my name is Su Tong, if you want to take revenge in the future, you can come to me at any time, but if you dare to make a move against the Thousand Birds Sect, I will not be polite!"
　　"Don't dare, don't dare!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those two leaders, too, were in a cold sweat.
　　You're more ruthless than us all, looking for you? Rob another sum for you?


Chapter 259 - Hitting Without Saying a Word
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　There was also no difficulty for these two.
　　There wasn't much enmity with them anyway.
　　After collecting six million of Yunling Dan, Su Tong was also satisfied.
　　As for finding trouble with him, or finding trouble with the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　It was fine as long as these two were willing.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　As for the Thousand Birds Sect, there was Fu Ruoling and Thousand Birds.
　　It would be difficult to defeat these two people of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　After all, the Thousand Birds had already regained their strength, and that was the strength of the third rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　"Alright, you two can leave!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said indifferently.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the two of them also let out a sigh of relief as if they were relieved.
　　This young man had given them too much pressure.
　　Su Tong directly disappeared at this time, and once again appeared, he was already at the original place.
　　Seeing this scene, those two were also covered in cold sweat.
　　This young man was too terrifying.
　　Thinking of this, the two waved their hands to the men below, and they directly turned their heads and left.
　　"Su Tong, what did you do to them? What did they give you?"
　　Seeing Su Tong return, Fu Ruoling also inquired curiously.
　　Su Tong smiled, "Gave me a hush money, but I don't intend to keep my mouth shut!"
　　"Ah? What?"
　　Fu Ruoling was also stunned when she heard this.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, looked at Fu Ling beside him, "Patriarch Fu, this time, it was the Whisking Willow Sword Sect that did this."
　　"Whisking Willow Sword Sect? Hmph, that guy Liu Yao, he's worried that me stepping into the Divine Spirit Realm will be an obstacle for him!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ling also reacted immediately.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "It should be!"
　　"Hehe, it's a pity that he miscalculated, the one who stepped into the Divine Phenomenon Realm is my daughter, and we still have Mr. Su Tong."
　　Fu Ling also laughed coldly at this moment.
　　She did not take the Flickering Willow Sword Sect seriously.
　　Although that Liu Yao's strength was that of a first grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　In the past, it would have been a great pressure for Fu Ling.
　　But in the current Thousand Birds Sect, besides Thousand Birds' strength being restored, there was also Fu Ruoling who had stepped into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　There was no need to worry about that Flickering Willow Sword Sect at all.
　　"Well, let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then opened his mouth and said.
　　Fu Ling also hurriedly answered at this time, "Yes!"
　　This gang of bandits was nothing more than a small episode for Su Tong and the others.
　　With the strength of Su Tong's team, even if there were a few more Divine Phenomenon Realms, they wouldn't be able to help Su Tong and the others.
　　"Right now, there is still one more day before the opening of the Five Impregnable Ancient Tomb, so there is no need to be in too much of a hurry!"
　　Fu Ling also said at this time.
　　But it was still a direct departure.
　　There were no obstacles in the middle of the journey.
　　Su Tong did see the demonic beasts that were killed inside the forest being killed.
　　Of course, there were also some human corpses.
　　It looked like there was also a conflict between a clan and a sect.
　　"As long as we get out of this forest, we'll be able to reach that Five Implicit Ancient Tomb, there are many clans here that are arch enemies, so it's only natural for them to fight."
　　Fu Ling explained to Su Tong.
　　After all, it was the first time Su Tong had seen such a scene.
　　Of course, this was only what Fu Ling thought.
　　"It's just like the Thousand Birds Sect and the Whisking Willow Sword Sect."
　　Fu Ling added a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Regarding the feud between the Thousand Bird Sect and the Whisking Willow Sword Sect, Su Tong was not very interested.
　　However, if someone wanted to block Su Tong's footsteps, then Su Tong would not be polite to him,
　　The Ancient Tomb of the Five Implications, Su Tong was the one who had to enter.
　　"In front is the end of the forest, everyone pay attention to the surrounding!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling drank to the disciples of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing this, those disciples also hurriedly replied loudly.
　　A few moments later, the crowd also directly left this forest, and outside, there were many sects that were already setting up camp at this time.
　　"That mountain in front of us, that's where the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb is located!"
　　Fu Ling pointed to a mountain in the distance and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also followed Fu Ling's hand and looked over.
　　It was a very tall mountain.
　　Su Tong could sense that the surroundings of that mountain possessed five different attributes of spiritual energy.
　　"The five attributes of spiritual energy are actually in balance?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat interested at this time.
　　Around the peak of that Five Implicit Ancient Tomb, the five attributes of spiritual energy were actually in a state of balance in one place.
　　Such a situation made Su Tong very curious.
　　This was because Su Tong's body was in possession of different attributes of spiritual energy.
　　Although these different attributes of spiritual energy were very powerful, all of them were not in a state of complete balance.
　　Su Tong's ice attribute spiritual energy was currently the strongest.
　　This was because it had been quenched with the coldness of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　If it was possible, Su Tong wanted to know how he could control so many attributes and achieve a balance.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong had a feeling that there was what he wanted to know in this Five Implications Ancient Tomb.
　　"Well, rumor has it that the owner of this Five Impregnated Ancient Tomb, possessed five attributes of spiritual power, and he also relied on his own strength to completely control these five attributes of spiritual power, and also completely reached a balance, and relied on this powerful attribute of spiritual power, to step into the Divine Soul Realm."
　　Fu Ling also introduced Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded, generally speaking, those who possessed three attribute spiritual energy were the most suitable.
　　This was because although it was somewhat difficult to cultivate three kinds of spiritual energy, it was not impossible to do so.
　　As long as one had enough perseverance, one could become a powerful person.
　　However, if there were more than four attributes of spiritual energy, it would be very difficult to achieve a balance.
　　It is very easy to have an attribute of spiritual power is weak, in this case, is also very affect a person's overall strength.
　　That's why very few strong people with more than four attributes of spiritual energy had reached the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Not to mention the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Su Tong was a complete exception because he could absorb spiritual energy quickly.
　　And it was spiritual energy of various attributes.
　　So even if Su Tong's spiritual energy couldn't reach a balance, it was still possible to raise each and every one of them, to the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　And Su Tong naturally stepped into the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Hehe, who did I think it was? It turns out that it's the Thousand Birds Sect at this time!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came from not far away.
　　"It's the Sword Master of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect, Liu Yao!"
　　Fu Ling heard the voice and looked over.
　　He then said with a somewhat grim face.
　　"Boom!"
　　However, in the next second, that Flickering Willow Sword Sect's Liu Yao, was directly flying backwards.
　　The people from the Thousand Birds Sect were all dumbfounded as they looked at the Liu Yao that flew out, completely unresponsive.
　　Not only the people of the Thousand Birds Sect, the people of the other surrounding sects who were watching were also confused.
　　Looking at Liu Yao of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect, he had just walked over and had just said a word before he flew out upside down.
　　This scene made everyone feel bizarre.
　　That was until they saw that young figure.
　　"Noisy!"
　　Su Tong rubbed his wrist and said indifferently!


Chapter 260: Beating the Little One Comes the Old One
　　Everyone was dumbfounded.
　　How could they not expect.
　　When this young man said he would strike, he would strike.
　　Taking a closer look.
　　"Isn't that Liu Yao from the Flickering Willow Sword Sect?"
　　"Seems like it!"
　　"That's a strong person with second grade strength in the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　"That's right, that's Liu Yao!"
　　"Who exactly is this young man? One punch directly sent a Divine Prana Realm Second Grade powerhouse flying."
　　"Next to him is Fu Ling, Thousand Birds Sect?"
　　At this time, many people also saw Fu Ling.
　　All of them were in the sects in this area.
　　Therefore, they all had at least some impression of every sect's sect leader.
　　When they saw Fu Ling, it was clear to them that this was the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　However, they had never heard that there was such a strong person in the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"Could it be that day's Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse?"
　　Right at this moment, someone reflected.
　　That day in the Thousand Birds Sect, an aura of the Divine Spirit Realm had appeared.
　　Could it be that that Thousand Birds Sect's Divine Prana Realm powerhouse wasn't Fu Ling, but this young man in front of him?
　　"Damn it!"
　　Right at this moment, that Willow Flicker Sword Sect's Liu Yao, at this moment, also swept in from a short distance away.
　　A fist directly went towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Scram!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　His body directly disappeared and then appeared at the side of that Liu Yao.
　　A kick was sent towards Liu Yao's stomach.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　That Liu Yao was once again sent flying by a kick amidst the stunned eyes of the crowd.
　　"What ...... is going on here?"
　　Everyone was stunned.
　　Even if it was a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, there was nothing like this, was there?
　　That Willow Sword Sect's Liu Yao was directly kicked away without even touching the other party's body.
　　What the hell is going on here?
　　This young man, what exactly is his origin.
　　"Flickering Willow Sword Technique!"
　　Just as the crowd froze, a voice came from the sky.
　　A huge sword then descended from the sky.
　　"That's the Whisking Willow Sword Technique of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect!"
　　"That's a Spirit Grade 5 spirit skill!"
　　"I didn't expect that Liu Yao would use it directly."
　　"What a terrifying spirit skill!"
　　"That young man, I'm afraid he's going to suffer!"
　　"The surroundings are locked, that young man won't be able to run away!"
　　Seeing this Whisking Willow Sword Technique, there was a part of the crowd that directly gave it a recognition.
　　"Su Tong be careful, this is Liu Yao's strongest spirit skill!"
　　Fu Ling also gave a word of caution at this time.
　　Although she knew that Su Tong's strength was definitely above Liu Yao.
　　But at this moment, Liu Yao, directly using this strongest Spirit Skill, the Whisking Willow Sword Technique, was not something that could be overlooked.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Looking at the huge sword qi that had already arrived in front of him.
　　With a flip of his hand, that Fire Shadow Spirit Gun appeared in his hand.
　　"Whisking Willow Gun Technique!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The long spear in his hand was suddenly like a willow.
　　It fluttered in the air for a moment.
　　After that, there was a shadow of the spear that directly descended from the sky.
　　It drifted towards the direction of that sword Qi.
　　"Boom!"
　　The moment the two collided, the sword qi directly collapsed.
　　And Su Tong's gun shadow did not stop, directly flying towards Liu Yao who was not far away.
　　"What?"
　　Feeling that terrifying gun shadow, Liu Yao also froze.
　　How could he not expect that this young man in front of him was so powerful?
　　"Whisking Willow Sheltering Body!"
　　However, at this time, that Liu Yao did not hesitate too much.
　　He directly used the defense spirit skill of the Whisking Willow Sword School.
　　A green, willow-like long sword was what covered that Liu Yao.
　　"Boom!"
　　That Whisking Willow Sheltering Body had just successfully coalesced.
　　Su Tong's spear shadow landed on it.
　　"Break for me!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　The spear shadow was like being guided.
　　It directly blasted on top of the Whisking Willow Sheltering Body.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　There was a crunching sound.
　　That Whisking Willow Sheltering Body was directly blasted into pieces in a split second.
　　"Ah..! Stop!"
　　Feeling the threat of that gunshot shadow, Liu Yao also shouted in a hurry.
　　However, it was already too late.
　　Su Tong's gun shadow directly landed on top of that Liu Yao's body.
　　"Pfft!"
　　In just an instant, that Liu Yao was directly pierced through by Su Tong's gun shadow.
　　"Uh......"
　　Liu Yao couldn't believe it.
　　Looking down at his chest, it was already directly pierced through by Su Tong's gun shadow.
　　Fresh blood continued to flow out.
　　He then directly collapsed to the ground.
　　He did not understand until he died.
　　Why had he been directly killed like this.
　　As for the people around him, they all sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　They also did not expect.
　　This young man, unexpectedly struck so viciously.
　　It was only a single glance, and he had directly killed the person.
　　"Liu Yao is dead?"
　　"The Flickering Willow Sword Sect is finished!"
　　"Who is that person, who would do such a cruel thing?"
　　"What's his grudge against Liu Yao?"
　　"I don't know! I only know that that person's strength is definitely higher than the second rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, or even much higher!"
　　Those people, one by one, were discussing Su Tong.
　　They were not familiar with Su Tong, at all, but they were still somewhat familiar with that Liu Yao.
　　The strength of the second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Between him and the Thousand Birds Sect, there was a huge grudge.
　　Almost meeting was a fight to the death.
　　But there was never an outcome like this.
　　Although that Fu Ling was only a half-step in the Divine Prana Realm, but with many means, he was able to get out of Liu Yao's hands.
　　Moreover, the Thousand Birds Sect's middle strength was stronger than the Flickering Willow Sword Sect.
　　So all these years, even if they were fighting openly and secretly, they didn't really fight to the death.
　　But now, in a single glance, the Flickering Willow Sword Sect's Shen Prana realm second grade powerhouse, Liu Yao, had directly fallen into the hands of the young man in front of him.
　　This was something that many people found very difficult to accept.
　　After all, the strength of these people was, at most, only the first rank of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　The young man in front of them was able to kill a strong person of the second rank of the Divine Prana realm, so naturally, he was also able to kill them.
　　"Sword Lord!"
　　"Sword Lord!"
　　Right at this moment, a group of people, squeezing through the crowd, headed in the direction of that Liu Yao.
　　Seeing that Liu Yao's body, a huge hole was broken.
　　The entire person was already without breath.
　　Those people froze one by one.
　　Then a mournful cry rang out in this area.
　　"It was you who killed our Sword Master?"
　　Right at this moment, a disciple looked at Su Tong and shouted.
　　Su Tong looked at that person and nodded slightly, "It's me, want to take revenge?"
　　"You ......"
　　That disciple was directly stopped by Su Tong's question.
　　Revenge?
　　The other party was a strong man of the Divine Spirit Realm who was able to kill even the Sword Master.
　　How can you take revenge? Isn't going up there looking for death?
　　"Fu Ling, you Thousand Birds Sect, you have to give us, the Whisking Willow Sword Sect, an explanation today, or else, you won't be able to leave here peacefully!"
　　Right at this time, there was an old man who looked towards Fu Ling and slowly opened his mouth.
　　As the old man opened his mouth, his aura rose little by little.
　　When Su Tong felt that aura, he also smiled coldly.
　　Sure enough, after hitting the little one, came the old one!


Chapter 261 - I just want your life
　　Su Tong looked at the person in front of him, and at this moment, he also smiled coldly.
　　This person's aura continued to rise, eventually stopping at the strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was a lot stronger than that Liu Yao.
　　However, in Su Tong's eyes, it was still not considered much stronger.
　　Without even using the power of the Ink Qilin, Su Tong could directly defeat it.
　　"I didn't think that the Flickering Willow Sword Sect was hiding such a strong person?"
　　"This is ...... the previous Sword Master of the Flickering Willow Sword Sect, Liu Yi, right?"
　　"Seems like it, it didn't occur to me that he didn't die!"
　　"Why didn't he make a move just now?"
　　"Either we underestimated that young man or overestimated Liu Yao!"
　　Many people were strangers when they saw that old man.
　　But there were still a few people that recognized the old man in front of them.
　　That was the previous Sword Master of the Flickering Willow Sword Sect, Liu Yi.
　　"You are ...... Liu Yi?"
　　There had been a feud with the Whisking Willow Sword Sect for many years.
　　Fu Ling also recognized this old man at this moment.
　　"Hehe, you do recognize me, this person came with your Thousand Birds Sect, you must give an explanation today, otherwise, there is no need for the Thousand Birds Sect to exist!"
　　That Liu Yi looked at Fu Ling in front of him and spoke indifferently.
　　Fu Ling frowned slightly.
　　"Then what explanation do you want?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong spoke.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Liu Yi also looked at Su Tong viciously.
　　Because he did not know Su Tong's specific strength, Liu Yi had directly approached Fu Ling.
　　In his opinion, with his own strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, it was enough to make Fu Ling feel worried.
　　Moreover, the young man in front of him should also be someone from the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Therefore, Liu Yi felt that it would be better for Fu Ling to solve the problem, and that was why he spoke directly to Fu Ling.
　　However, Liu Yi did not expect that before Fu Ling had even stated her position, this young man opened his mouth.
　　"It's very simple, compensate thirty million Yun Ling Dan and then just abolish your own cultivation!"
　　Hearing Su Tong speak, this Liu Yi hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth.
　　"Hahahahahahaha ......"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong directly couldn't help but laugh out loud.
　　"What? You won't? Then don't blame me for taking matters into my own hands, your strength, should also be at the second rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, right? You took advantage of Liu Yao's inattention and directly made a move, that's why you killed him, but between you and me, there is a gap of one rank, now I'll give you a chance!"
　　It was as if Liu Yi had seen through everything.
　　At this moment, he looked at Su Tong and faintly opened his mouth.
　　It was as if he had already taken control of the whole situation at this moment.
　　The reason why he didn't make a direct move was that Liu Yi wanted to obtain a sum of Spirit Embracing Pills from Fu Ling here.
　　Liu Yao was already fallen.
　　At this time, if he could obtain a considerable amount of Spirit Embracing Pills, it would also be good.
　　As for not making a move just now,...... Liu Yi actually didn't really want to give the Sword Master position of the Flickering Willow Sword Sect to Liu Yao.
　　But there is no way, Liu Yao's age is not too old, and his talent is also extremely good.
　　At the age of fifty-eight, he had stepped into the strength of the second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　At this time, Liu Yi, who was already eighty-nine years old, was only at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The age between the two, can see the gap between the talent.
　　Therefore, Liu Yi was forced to give the position of Sword Master to Liu Yao.
　　Now that Liu Yao had fallen, he could continue to be the Sword Master.
　　As for taking revenge and asking for the Spirit Pill, it was just to find some majesty in front of these elders and disciples.
　　Letting them feel that Liu Yi had not aged.
　　"Hehe, is that so? Are you that confident?"
　　Su Tong looked at Liu Yi and laughed.
　　This Liu Yi, was somewhat overestimating himself.
　　Were all the people of the Flickering Willow Sword Sect so confident?
　　"I admit that your talent is extremely powerful, but the aura that leaked out from your hands just now, I am clear that you are in the second grade of the Divine Prana realm, if I didn't rush too late, the one who is dead right now would be you, not Liu Yao!"
　　Originally, it was Liu Yi who stood by and watched with folded arms.
　　At this time, he also found a perfect excuse for himself.
　　"Then you come and try!"
　　Su Tong said, and his breath also directly exploded out.
　　It then began to grow.
　　"Divine Prana Realm Second Grade!"
　　"Divine Prana Realm Third Grade!"
　　The surrounding people, sensing Su Tong's aura, also froze.
　　It was now already at the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm, and was already completely on the same level as Liu Yi.
　　"It's not over yet, it's the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　After feeling Su Tong's aura, without the slightest pressure, go up to the fourth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Those people were all a little confused.
　　This young man's strength was already far beyond their expectations.
　　"Fifth rank of the Divine Vitality Realm!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's aura, too, reached the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　Everyone was directly confused.
　　How could they not have thought that Su Tong's strength, was actually this strong?
　　That Liu Yi was looking at Su Tong at this moment as if he had seen a ghost.
　　"What? Want to avenge Liu Yao?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also faintly opened his mouth.
　　After these two days of cultivation, Su Tong had also once again recovered to the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This kind of strength that people could only dream of, some people, who had spent their entire lives, had not been able to reach it.
　　But the current Su Tong, surprisingly, had already stepped into this realm at a young age.
　　This made countless people envious.
　　"Su Tong is actually a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also said with great surprise.
　　The few elders beside them also nodded numbly.
　　They all just knew that Su Tong was a powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But it had not occurred to them that it was already at the middle stage of the Divine Prana Realm, which was the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"How is it possible for you ......? This is impossible!"
　　That Liu Yi directly fell into a state of madness at this moment.
　　How could he not have thought that this one young man in front of him was actually at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　This kind of strength, even if it was him, he was feeling intimidated.
　　One didn't know if he would have the chance to step into this rank in his lifetime.
　　The young man in front of him, just how did he do it?
　　"Hehe, give the Thousand Birds Sect thirty million Yunling Dan, and then waste your own spiritual power!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also sent back Liu Yi's words just now.
　　That Liu Yi was also embarrassed when he heard these words, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I actually have long since lost much of my relationship with the Whisking Willow Sword Sect, and Liu Yao's death has nothing to do with me either!"
　　Feeling Su Tong's strength was strong.
　　That Liu Yi directly wimped out and hurriedly set aside his relationship with the Flickering Willow Sword Sect.
　　"Sword Master! You can't see death and save him!"
　　Just as Liu Yi was brushing off his relationship, one of the elders also opened his mouth.
　　As a result, before he could finish his words, he was directly slapped by Liu Yi, "Who is your Sword Master, when I was asked to abdicate, it was only a few of you who screamed the most fiercely, what do I care if you live or die?"
　　After saying that, Liu Yi once again looked at Su Tong: "This little brother, I really have no relationship with this Whisking Willow Sword Sect anymore."
　　"Well, in fact, I don't care if you guys have a relationship or not, I just want your life!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Liu Yi and said with a cold smile!


Chapter 262 - Willow Sword Formation
　　In the middle of the forest, the air was suddenly quiet.
　　Su Tong's words reached the ears of everyone around him.
　　At this moment, they all stepped back some distance with some worry.
　　Fearing that Su Tong would say the same thing to them.
　　Regardless of whether or not you are related to the Flickering Willow Sword Sect, I just want your lives.
　　Then they would be finished.
　　"You ...... what are you, don't think that just because you are the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, we are afraid of you!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Liu Yi's face changed once again.
　　Then he looked viciously at Su Tong.
　　"Oh? Are you really not going to waste your own cultivation?"
　　Su Tong acted as if he had not heard.
　　This Liu Yi's character made him very unhappy.
　　Such a person, Su Tong categorically would not keep.
　　Liu Yi was different from the two bandits from before.
　　With a character like his, it was very likely that he would take advantage of Su Tong's absence from the Thousand Bird Sect to strike at the Thousand Bird Sect.
　　In the current Thousand Birds Sect, even if Thousand Birds was at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, there was still a Fu Ruo Ling.
　　But facing this Liu Yi, even if he could withstand it, it would still take some time.
　　Injuries would be certain.
　　So in order to avoid such a thing, Su Tong still planned to settle this old fellow.
　　"Do you have any more tricks? Then let me see them!"
　　Su Tong looked at that furious Liu Yi and faintly spoke.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Liu Yi was also stunned.
　　After which, he reacted and let out a low cry, "Cloth Whisking Willow Sword Formation!"
　　This was a formation formed by all the disciples and elders of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect, as well as the Sword Master.
　　The power of the formation was so strong that even a powerhouse of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit realm would not be able to withstand the attack of this formation.
　　"Sword formation?"
　　Su Tong looked with some curiosity at the disciples of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect who had begun to set up the formation just as Liu Yi's voice had fallen.
　　As for those few elders of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect, after hesitating for a while, they still entered the formation.
　　With those five elders of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect joining in.
　　The power of this Whisking Willow Sword Formation was also directly increased.
　　"Not a bad sword formation, but the overall power is too weak!"
　　Su Tong looked at the completion of the sword formation and also let out a cold smile.
　　Although this sword formation looked powerful, there were loopholes everywhere.
　　If Su Tong directly attacked from these places, then this Whisking Willow Sword Formation would most likely be broken in an instant.
　　Of course, Su Tong could also not use such an approach and directly rely on his powerful strength to kill everyone.
　　"Kid, you are also too arrogant, aren't you?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Liu Yi also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then with a sway of his body, he directly entered into the Whisking Willow Sword Formation.
　　"Today, I will let you know the mighty power of my Whisking Willow Sword Sect Formation."
　　At this time, Liu Yi also let out a low shout.
　　As Liu Yi entered into the formation, the Whisking Willow Sword Formation, at this time, also had a greenish colored light appear.
　　"Wood attribute spiritual energy?"
　　Looking at those cyan colored rays, Su Tong also said indifferently.
　　This wood-attribute spiritual energy, used for fighting, was not very suitable.
　　Especially with a sword.
　　However, this Whisking Willow Sword Sect, on the contrary, had utilized this wood attribute to the extreme.
　　When using a sword, it was also able to utilize its strongest power.
　　And right at this time, that greenish colored light condensed and finally directly transformed into a huge shadow.
　　This huge shadow, like a giant, had a long sword in its hand.
　　At the heart of that shadow was that Liu Yi.
　　"Kid, no matter who you are, if you offend my Flickering Willow Sword Sect today, it's considered that you're asking for death."
　　At this moment, that Liu Yi also shouted.
　　The long sword in his hand was raised.
　　And the longsword in that huge figure's hand was also raised high at this time.
　　"Yes?"
　　Su Tong asked rhetorically.
　　He then let out a low shout, "Ten Thousand Dragon Lances!"
　　Right at this time, the wood attribute aura within Su Tong's body also directly exploded out.
　　"Boom!"
　　A green colored shadow directly appeared behind Su Tong.
　　This was Qi Yunfeng's previous spirit skill.
　　After Su Tong had learned it, he had condensed the Flame Giant and directly defeated those fire apes.
　　And at this moment, facing this Willow Sword Sect's Wood Attribute Giant.
　　Su Tong was also directly using his wood attribute spirit power to condense this Ten Thousand Dragon Lance.
　　"This ......"
　　"How?"
　　"This person's spirit skill, it seems to be the same as that Willow Sword Formation?"
　　"It really seems like it!"
　　"But that Whisking Willow Sword Formation, isn't it a formation? How did he do it alone?"
　　"Who knows?"
　　At this time, the onlookers were all directly misunderstanding Su Tong's Ten Thousand Dragon Lances as a Whisking Willow Formation.
　　Even that person from the Whisking Willow Sword Sect was also confused at this time.
　　"Whisking Willow Sword Formation? No, no, this is a spirit skill?"
　　Even that Liu Yi was stunned at first.
　　However, it was good that he had seen a lot, and after feeling it at this time, he realized that Su Tong's was a spirit skill, not a sword formation.
　　"Everyone, don't panic, this is just a Spirit Technique, bluffing, compared to our Sword Formation, it's much worse!"
　　After realizing the difference, Liu Yi was also relieved.
　　He then said to the disciples of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect below.
　　That group of disciples, hearing Liu Yi's words, were also relieved.
　　If the other party, a single person, was able to set up a formation that only a few hundred of them could set up, then they were probably going to die of anger.
　　Fortunately, this was nothing more than a spirit skill.
　　"Old Qi ah, someone is looking down on your family's spirit techniques!"
　　Su Tong said to himself when he heard that Liu Yi's words.
　　This Ten Thousand Dragon Lance, in Qi Yunfeng's family, was considered a powerful spirit skill.
　　As a result, in this Liu Yi's mouth, it was actually no match for their Whisking Willow Sword Formation.
　　Of course, if someone else were to use it, it might not really be comparable.
　　But Su Tong was not an ordinary person, his strength, however, was the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　And it was also a spirit skill condensed with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　With the power in it, it was still more than enough to break through this Whisking Willow Sword Formation.
　　"Whisking Willow Sword Technique!"
　　Right at this time, Press Liu Yi also moved.
　　After all, it was a formation, this power was condensing the spiritual energy of all the disciples of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect.
　　The consumption was very fast.
　　Liu Yi also needed to hurry up.
　　But also because of this, this Whisking Willow Sword Formation was used to use the Whisking Willow Sword Technique.
　　The power was also at least ten times more powerful than when Liu Yao used it.
　　"A very good formation addition!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　A formation that was able to utilize the spiritual energy of all the disciples, to such an extreme, that was already very good!
　　"It's a pity that it's me you've encountered, this Whisking Willow Sword Formation, obviously has no way to withstand my power!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　And at this moment, with a finger of his hand, the huge figure behind him, also lifted the lance in his hand and directly stabbed towards the Whisking Willow Giant in front of him!
　　At that moment, there were countless spear shadows that directly swept towards the Willow Flicker Giant.
　　The target is exactly the heart part of the Willow Whisking Giant, that is ...... Willow Yi!


Chapter 263 - This young man is too strong
　　The center of the forest surroundings.
　　Two huge green-colored figures.
　　One was holding a long sword in a slashing state.
　　The other one was holding a long spear, in a stabbing state.
　　At this time, it was the long spear that carried countless spear shadows, directly stabbing towards the giant holding the long sword.
　　"This ...... is such a powerful pressure!"
　　Liu Yi sensed that the figure behind Su Tong was also carrying a huge pressure at this time.
　　At that moment, his heart was a little panicked.
　　But at this time, it was already an arrow on a string that had to be sent.
　　So even if he knew that the other party was very powerful, at this time, Liu Yi, could only go on with his head.
　　"I don't believe that this Whisking Willow Sword Formation of mine, will lose to your one person's spirit skill, which is nothing more than a bluff!"
　　Liu Yi was also giving himself a mental comfort at this time.
　　After all, this was no way out for him now, even if he surrendered and admitted defeat, this young man in front of him, would not let him go.
　　"Hmph, since they're all here, then leave them all behind!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　Then with a wave of his hand directly behind him, that huge figure, the lance in his hand unexpectedly changed direction.
　　That countless lance shadows that were originally heading towards Liu Yi.
　　Surprisingly, it was directly swept towards the disciples of the Whisking Willow Sword Sect below.
　　"Damn, what do you want to do?"
　　When Liu Yi saw this scene, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart.
　　At least those powerful attacks were not coming in his direction.
　　But on his mouth, he said something else.
　　This was to win the hearts of the other disciples and elders.
　　"Don't be in a hurry, you have a share too!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke faintly.
　　After that, he controlled that huge figure in that Liu Yi's puzzled eyes.
　　Directly a long spear, stabbing towards that Liu Yi's direction.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Liu Yi did not expect that Su Tong even had such a way.
　　This thought, Su Tong's spirit skill, was a general spirit skill, did not think that it was actually a spirit skill that could be directly controlled.
　　Such a spirit skill, in this Central Domain, was not many.
　　"What exactly is this spirit skill?"
　　"I don't know, I've never seen it before, this kind of spirit skill that can change its form at will!"
　　"Who exactly is this young man? He shouldn't be from Thunder County!"
　　"Well, if it's Thundering County, it's impossible that he's never heard of it before."
　　"This should be a teenager from one of the big families, don't mess with it in the future, I don't know what kind of power is behind it."
　　"The force behind it should not be simple, otherwise, how could it be possible that at this age, he stepped into the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　"This Liu Yi, can really be too miserable!"
　　Finally, someone said something.
　　Everyone nodded in agreement.
　　This sentence was too right.
　　The Flickering Willow Sword Sect was cool!
　　Liu Yi was also going to be finished!
　　Right at this moment, the huge figure behind Su Tong, the long spear in his hand, directly stabbed in the direction of that Liu Yi.
　　But Liu Yi was at least a strong person of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　And had also been cultivating for so many years.
　　The sword in his hand, directly crossed over.
　　And that huge figure, the long sword in his hand, was also at this time, directly transverse.
　　"Just with this thing of yours?"
　　Su Tong was very disdainful.
　　Just by virtue of the power of this Liu Yi in front of him, even if he used the power of the Whisking Willow Sword Formation.
　　It still would not be able to resist this shot from Su Tong.
　　"Boom!"
　　The Giant Long Lance and the Giant Long Sword resisted each other.
　　However, because of the disparity in power, that long sword was directly pierced through by Su Tong's long spear after resisting for a moment.
　　And Su Tong's giant spear did not stop for a moment.
　　It stabbed towards the heart of the giant that was condensed by the Whisking Willow Sword Formation.
　　And that location was where Liu Yi was.
　　"No! Don't kill me!"
　　Liu Yi did not think at all.
　　Even after using this Whisking Willow Sword Formation, he was still directly defeated in the end.
　　But the crazed desire to survive caused Liu Yi to directly shout out.
　　However, Su Tong did not intend to directly let go of this Liu Yi.
　　The long spear in that giant's hand, directly stabbed towards that Liu Yi.
　　At this time, the top-grade magic treasure in that Liu Yi's hand was directly shattered.
　　And the long spear, was also directly stabbed into that Liu Yi's body.
　　"Puh!"
　　It was struck by that giant lance, but it was not pierced through.
　　Because it was all made of spiritual energy.
　　It was just that huge spiritual energy that directly did not enter into Liu Yi's body.
　　Like a spear stabbing in.
　　It directly ended Liu Yi's vitality.
　　Liu Yi spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　Then he directly collapsed to the ground.
　　"Ah!"
　　"Ah!"
　　Right at this moment, countless miserable screams resounded in the forest.
　　Those were Su Tong's countless gun shadows, which directly entered into that Whisking Willow Formation.
　　All of the disciples of that Whisking Willow Sword Sect were killed.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Everyone sucked in a breath of cool air as they watched Su Tong's brutal methods.
　　What kind of strength was this to be able to do such a thing.
　　A clan with two Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses had been destroyed just like that.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright!"
　　Just at this time, Fu Ruoling also reacted.
　　Rushing over, she inquired.
　　And Su Tong shook his head, "Just these people, no threat to me!"
　　"See, what exactly are you? So powerful, and such a powerful spirit skill."
　　Fu Ruoling also couldn't help but ask at this time.
　　But Su Tong shook and did not say much.
　　With a wave of his hand, that one space bag, fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　With a scan of divine sense, it was very good.
　　There were all sorts of Spiritual Skills inside.
　　Although the grades were all a bit low, Su Tong didn't mind.
　　There was also a portion of Spirit Embracing Dans.
　　At this time, Su Tong also directly collected all of them.
　　It added up to more than ten million Yunling Dan.
　　"The old man is quite rich!"
　　Among them, there were more than five million Spirit Embodied Dans, all of which came from Liu Yi.
　　The others, that Liu Yao and a few elders, only added up to more than four million Yunling Dan.
　　"Su Tong, this time, thank you, it didn't occur to me that Liu Yi is still alive!"
　　Fu Ling also came over at this time and gave Su Tong a thank you.
　　After all, this Whisking Willow Sword Sect was the arch enemy of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　It was surprising that there were two Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses hidden in here, which was something that Fu Ling did not know.
　　Although right now, the Thousand Birds Sect, too, had two Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　However, if they really fought, the Thousand Birds Sect was afraid that it would not be able to defeat the Whisking Willow Sword Sect.
　　Now, Su Tong had wiped out the entire Whisking Willow Sword Sect.
　　That would undoubtedly be the best for the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"It's fine, I just happen to look at them with displeasure!"
　　Su Tong's words were from his heart.
　　Because of this Flickering Willow Sword Sect, having those two bandits blocking the road made Su Tong feel uncomfortable.
　　So when Liu Yao just appeared, Su Tong directly made his move.
　　Without even giving him a chance to catch his breath, he directly killed him.
　　Liu Yi popped out on his own, so there was no one to blame Su Tong for that.
　　And at this moment, those onlookers, looked at Su Tong, looked at Fu Ling.
　　They were also putting the Thousand Birds Sect in a dangerous position.
　　With such a strong person, it would not be difficult for the Thousand Bird Sect to rise at all.
　　Even if this young man wasn't from the Thousand Bird Sect, it was enough for them to have this relationship!
　　This young man! Too strong! Those who were related to him could not afford to mess with him!


Chapter 264 - The Five Implicit Ancient Tomb Opens
　　Su Tong did not pay any attention to the awe-inspiring eyes of the people around him.
　　After Fu Ling chatted with Su Tong for a few moments, she left Su Tong to chat with Fu Ruoling.
　　He himself went to arrange to set up camp here!
　　After all, it would be tomorrow before the Five Impregnated Ancient Tomb would open.
　　There needed to be a place to rest tonight.
　　"Su Tong, your strength is so powerful, do you have any plans for the future?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling was also curious and asked Su Tong.
　　Because Fu Ruoling knew that Su Tong's strength, he definitely would not stay in the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　So at this time, it also inquired.
　　"In the future? In the future, let's travel throughout the entire Central Region!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before slowly opening his mouth.
　　The entire Middle Region, for Su Tong, was huge, and within it, it was also full of interesting places, so Su Tong wanted to go around.
　　It wasn't just the human kingdom.
　　I heard that in the Middle Domain, there were also some cities established by demonic beasts.
　　There were also many places that were actually ruled by demonic beasts.
　　So Su Tong was a little curious as to what was different about these powerful demonic beasts.
　　"I see, I also want to walk around!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling was also thoughtful.
　　However, a moment later, she added, "It's just that I don't have the means to leave my mother, she needs my company, so for the time being, there's no way to leave!"
　　"Well, in the future, if you have the opportunity, go out and practice, in fact, the Divine Spirit Realm, is only just the beginning, the several realms behind it, are the peak of humanity!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also very interested in the three realms behind the Divine Prana Realm.
　　If one could step into that legendary realm, for Su Tong, life would be complete.
　　Only these three realms, that is, the foremost Divine Soul Realm, was not so easy to step into.
　　"Su Tong, can you tell me about the matter of the Blood Cultivator?"
　　Fu Ruoling hesitated for a moment before saying.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also paused, then looked at Fu Ruoling, "Why are you interested in the Blood Cultivator?"
　　"Because ...... my father went to his death because of Blood Cultivator!"
　　Fu Ruoling said, and her eyes were slightly red.
　　It was because of the Blood Shura clan.
　　Fu Ruoling's father, just like that, fell.
　　It made her lose her father from a young age.
　　"There's also Grandpa Thousand Bird, back then, it was also because of the Blood Cultivators that he was severely injured for so many years!"
　　Fu Ruoling continued.
　　In the past, she wasn't strong enough.
　　But now that she was already in the Divine Spirit Realm, she was also qualified and knew some news in this regard.
　　"Well, the Blood Cultivator Clan, is an existence from another realm, and their goal, is to conquer the Questioning Heaven Continent."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Giving Fu Ruoling an explanation.
　　Then he continued, "At that time, in the Questioning Heaven Continent, no one was a match for the Blood Cultivator clan, later, a strong person finally appeared, and he led the people of the Questioning Heaven Continent to kill, seal the Blood Cultivator clan, and eventually drove the Blood Cultivator clan out of the Questioning Heaven Continent."
　　"My father, then, was killed by the sealed Blood Shura clan, right!"
　　It seemed that he didn't know much about his father's matter.
　　Fu Ruoling also inquired at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Yes, in this Questioning Heaven Continent, there are too many strong people from the sealed Blood Shura clan, they sometimes want to come out, so there needs to be a strong person to stop them, and your father, is such a strong person!"
　　This, too, was the reason why Su Tong helped the Thousand Birds Sect so much.
　　He didn't have that much ambition.
　　But having inherited the Nine Spirit Beasts of the Ink Kirin, he was also obligated to do so.
　　Helping a sect that had saved thousands of lives because they had killed Blood Cultivator, Su Tong was still willing.
　　"Then how strong are they?"
　　Fu Ruoling asked directly.
　　Su Tong thought for a moment before speaking, "Actually, I'm not really sure, but of the Blood Cultivator clans I've encountered, there's no one whose strength is below the Divine Prana Realm!"
　　"None below the Divine Prana Realm?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling was also a bit lost.
　　Originally, she still felt that she was very strong.
　　That Blood Cultivator clan that her father had encountered was an exception, a strong one.
　　As a result, Su Tong was now saying this.
　　Fu Ruoling also understood.
　　Where was this an accident, this Blood Shura clan, all of them were at the Divine Spirit Realm, right?
　　"Because those weak Blood Cultivators were killed back then, and would be sealed, all because they were too strong, if there is no accident, these Divine Prana Realm Blood Cultivators, back then, were all of the Divine Soul Realm, and such a strong person, would only be qualified to be sealed!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　Because of the sealing, many of these Blood Cultivators, had insufficient strength.
　　So all of them regressed to the Divine Spirit Realm only.
　　"So if they were to run out and cultivate for a period of time, it would be the Divine Soul Realm or even stronger."
　　Su Tong said.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ruoling also nodded, "I know, I will practice even more diligently in the future, and if there are still Blood Cultivators breaking the seal, I will kill them!"
　　Fu Ruoling said, and her aura came up.
　　The Blood Shura clan, although powerful, was not impossible to deal with.
　　Su Tong had dealt with the Blood Shura clan, and her father, Fu Xing, had also dealt with the Blood Shura clan.
　　So as long as one's own strength was strong enough, then the Blood Shura clan, was not invincible.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he reminded a sentence, "The Blood Shura's spirit skill, is quite bizarre, if you encounter it, if you can defeat it, kill it, if you can't defeat it, just run, don't try to be strong!"
　　"Okay, I know!"
　　Fu Ruoling said obediently.
　　Putting Su Tong's words into her heart.
　　A few moments later, the two of them also returned to their tents separately.
　　Su Tong also looked up at the sky as he entered his tent.
　　The sky was dotted with stars!
　　After a pause, Su Tong then directly returned to his tent.
　　And just at this time, a red light swept through the sky.
　　......
　　The next day, Su Tong was called out by Fu Ruoling early in the morning.
　　"Su Tong, that Five Implications Ancient Tomb, it's going to open!"
　　Fu Ruoling shouted out.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also walked out directly from within the tent.
　　"Sure enough!"
　　Just as he stepped out of the tent, Su Tong sensed that in the sky above that Five Yummy Ancient Tomb, there were five different attributes of aura that intersected with each other.
　　In mid-air, a marvelous symbol was formed.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, the Five Yummy Ancient Tomb has been opened, let's go now!"
　　When Fu Ling saw Su Tong, she also came over and greeted him.
　　"Hm..! Let's go!"
　　For this Five Yummy Ancient Tomb, Su Tong was also very interested.
　　Inside here, there was a high possibility that there was a method that could allow him to completely control all the spiritual energy in his body.
　　Although it was only Su Tong's speculation, Su Tong also had something to look forward to.
　　"Ah!"
　　Just at this time, a miserable scream resounded around!


Chapter 265 - Aura over the Ancient Grave
　　A miserable scream came from not far away.
　　Listening to the sound, it should have come from the direction of the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Fu Ling frowned lightly.
　　A disciple of the Thousand Birds Sect then went up.
　　A moment later, it returned.
　　"Patriarch, there's a problem over there, one of the people who had just approached the Five Embracing Ancient Tomb was injured by the aura over the tomb, and fell on the spot!"
　　That disciple, hurriedly said.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling and the others, directly looked at the aura in the sky.
　　"These five types of auras, they seem to be the techniques practiced by those five Cai Yun?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also realized that these five types of spiritual qi, coalescing together, were somewhat similar to the feats used by Cai Yun and the five of them before.
　　When two types of spiritual energy collided.
　　It was then able to produce an extremely powerful attack.
　　That was why that person was directly killed by that powerful aura!
　　"This is a gong method?"
　　Fu Ruoling was a bit curious.
　　"It is indeed just like the spirit techniques used by the five Cai Yun people that day!"
　　Xu Hanzhi also spoke at this moment.
　　The spirit skill used by the five masters of the Five Yun Sect that day was exactly like the feeling that this aura gave Xu Hanzhi today.
　　"Then this technique, how do I cultivate it?"
　　Fu Ling asked.
　　This was if it was the Five Universe Sect's gong method that could allow all five peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses to step into the Divine Phenomenon Realm in a short period of time.
　　"There's no use in looking at this, the real technique is in the Five Yuns Ancient Tomb, let's go!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also slowly opened his mouth and said.
　　Afterwards, he directly walked in the direction of the Five Impregnable Ancient Tomb.
　　Fu Ling and the others, without the slightest hesitation, followed.
　　Along the way, the other clans, when they saw Fu Ling, all arched their hands at her.
　　There were even many of them, who were all strong in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Of course, these were all people who had no grudges against Fu Ling.
　　And because of the strength that Su Tong had displayed yesterday.
　　They all knew that it was the strength of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Whether it was in the future or not, at least it was now.
　　Naturally, Fu Ling was also clear about all of this.
　　In response to these people's gesture of goodwill, they all responded in a hurry as well.
　　"Ah!"
　　Just at this time, another miserable scream rang out.
　　Su Tong and the others then saw.
　　Another person, struck by that terrifying spiritual power, directly fell.
　　"Everyone, be careful!"
　　Fu Ling also turned to the disciples at this time.
　　She had no problem with these spiritual forces.
　　But if the disciples were hit, it was very likely that they would be directly killed.
　　"Yes!"
　　The disciples of the Thousand Birds Sect were also looking at the five strands of spiritual energy in the sky with some concern.
　　After all, their strength was basically at the Spiritual Void Realm, and there were even those who had returned to the Void Realm.
　　The five strands of aura in the sky were capable of directly killing them.
　　"You guys stay close to me!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also spoke.
　　The five strands of spiritual energy in the sky were powerful.
　　However, in Su Tong's eyes, it was nothing.
　　As long as he was there, those five strands of spiritual energy would not be able to harm these disciples.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud bang.
　　The five strands of aura in the sky, at this time, also collided once again.
　　A huge aura flew directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Absorb!"
　　With a low drink, a strange fluctuation appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　The spiritual energy that flew over, in front of Su Tong, was directly disappearing.
　　"Purify!"
　　Another low drink.
　　That spiritual energy that was absorbed by Su Tong was directly purified by Su Tong.
　　"Good ...... good strong!"
　　Fu Ling was at Su Tong's side and was visible at this time.
　　Su Tong directly absorbed that huge spiritual energy, completely.
　　There didn't seem to be any problems.
　　If it was true that with such a Su Tong, he was forcibly absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.
　　Then it would be really simple for Su Tong to get to this point!
　　"Su Tong, are you alright?"
　　Fu Ruoling could see it.
　　Fu Ruoling could also feel it.
　　At this moment, Su Tong had absorbed all of that huge amount of spiritual energy.
　　That was very mottled spiritual energy.
　　If she had absorbed it, it would most likely take a long time before she could refine it away.
　　But Su Tong simply didn't have the time to refine it at this moment.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Su Tong shook her head.
　　Just now, after the spiritual energy had been absorbed, Su Tong had directly refined it.
　　So there was no mottled spiritual energy at all.
　　After entering Su Tong's body, it was all directly transformed into pure spiritual energy.
　　So for Su Tong, this was nothing at all.
　　"Boom!"
　　Another aura flew out.
　　This time, however, it flew in a different direction.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　The leader of that one clan was also a strong Divine Spirit Realm practitioner.
　　Although it was only a first grade.
　　But his strength, among these people, could be considered top notch.
　　Only to see that person directly condense a spirit skill.
　　It blasted against that Five Implicit Spiritual Qi!
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, that Divine Spirit Realm First Grade powerhouse.
　　It directly fell back hundreds of meters before stabilizing itself.
　　"This ...... aura is actually this strong?"
　　Looking at that Divine Phenomenon Realm First Grade powerhouse who was directly blasted back that far away by the aura.
　　Fu Ling was also shocked.
　　That was a powerful person with first grade strength in the Divine Prana realm.
　　In the midst of a face-to-face attack, he was actually shocked back such a long distance.
　　At this moment, Fu Ling was also a little shaken about her own strength.
　　She was only a half-step in the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Just now, she had felt that she could receive these aura attacks.
　　But now, Fu Ling had some hesitation.
　　"These auras are strengthening!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also spoke.
　　He could feel that these auras were strengthening.
　　"Why is that?"
　　Fu Ruoling asked.
　　This aura, originally, was something without a master.
　　It had only slowly coalesced together because of this Five Implicit Ancient Tomb.
　　But this was not manipulated by anyone, but it was actually able to grow in power?
　　This made it very puzzling.
　　"Because now that the Five Embracing Ancient Tomb is open, these auras, are no longer unowned!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　He was clear from the moment this aura killed the first person.
　　At this time, the aura was no longer an uncontrolled aura.
　　These auras, already had a pattern.
　　"Are you saying that ...... in the Five Implications Ancient Tomb, someone is controlling these aura attacks?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling was also shocked.
　　Could it be that there was someone in this Five蕴古墓?
　　Fu Ling and a few others were also looking at Su Tong with some surprise.
　　This shouldn't be possible!
　　"It's the tomb owner who is controlling these auras!"
　　The words that came out of Su Tong's mouth caused everyone to be shocked.
　　It was also unbelievable.
　　"Hasn't the tomb ...... owner fallen for many years?"
　　Fu Ruoling still thought that Su Tong was joking.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "Although he has fallen for many years, if there is still a strand of divine soul present, it is actually not difficult to control these!"
　　Just like Shiyun, even if he had fallen for many years, he still retained a strand of his divine soul in.
　　It was also normal for the owner of this Five Yum Ancient Tomb to possess a divine soul!


Chapter 266 - Entering the Five Within Ancient Tomb
　　The aura on the Five Embodied Ancient Tomb was still attacking.
　　"So it's the divine soul of the ancient tomb's owner that's controlling this aura?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words and combining them with the scene in front of them.
　　Fu Ling and the others also believed Su Tong's words.
　　However, Su Tong did not answer with great certainty.
　　"Not very clear, it is possible that the tomb owner's divine soul is there, it is also possible that it is just a formation, you have to enter the ancient tomb before it is clear, but if it is the former ...... then the things inside this ancient tomb, it is not good to take them out ah!"
　　Su Tong's brows were also lightly wrinkled.
　　A divine Soul Realm powerhouse, even if there was only a wisp of divine soul left, that strength was still very powerful.
　　If one wanted to get some good things out of his hands, one would think that it would not be very easy.
　　"Then it's better to hope that it's not the tomb owner's divine soul that's there!"
　　Fu Ruoling said.
　　If it really was the tomb owner's divine soul that was present, then it really wouldn't be fun.
　　"Boom!"
　　Another aura directly blasted at Su Tong.
　　But for Su Tong, with such spiritual energy, it was very simple for him to resist it.
　　"Sure enough, it's a lot stronger!"
　　The aura that was bombarded over was directly absorbed.
　　Su Tong was also able to feel that this time, the spiritual energy had become even stronger.
　　However, this spiritual energy becoming stronger was even more enjoyable for Su Tong.
　　At least this spiritual energy, it was all absorbed by him.
　　Compared to absorbing it through his own cultivation, this way, it was also much faster.
　　"Su Tong, it really doesn't matter if you absorb this mottled spiritual energy like this?"
　　Fu Ruoling inquired with concern.
　　After all, these spiritual energy, looked very mottled.
　　"I've already refined all of them and turned them into the purest spiritual energy, it's not in the way!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also explained.
　　This mottled spiritual energy, for other people, it might be a disaster.
　　But for Su Tong, it was enjoyment.
　　"Refined ...... refined?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling several people, were also shocked.
　　If someone else had said this, they would have definitely disdained it.
　　But if it was Su Tong who said this, then they were completely convinced.
　　Because at such an age, Su Tong had stepped into the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This was something that many people could not do in their entire lives.
　　Su Tong had done it, so Fu Ruoling and the others did not have any doubts about Su Tong's words.
　　"Let's go, we'll be there soon!"
　　Su Tong looked at the ancient tomb entrance that was not far away and said.
　　"Yes!"
　　The others also nodded their heads and responded.
　　"Boom!"
　　But right at this moment, that aura seemed to have grown eyes.
　　It directly blasted towards Fu Ruoling beside Su Tong.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold snort.
　　When his hand opened, a strange fluctuation appeared.
　　It completely swallowed that spiritual energy.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just now, that spiritual force was swallowed.
　　Another spiritual force, came in Su Tong's direction.
　　And Su Tong repeated his old trick and once again swallowed that spiritual power.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　Several consecutive auras came flying in Su Tong's direction.
　　"What's going on here?"
　　Looking at that continuous attack.
　　Fu Ling's face also changed slightly.
　　The power of these auras could all be comparable to the attacks of a strong person of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　With such continuous attacks, was Su Tong really fine?
　　The answer was in the affirmative.
　　For these Spiritual Qi that continuously blasted down, Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest and took all of them next.
　　"So comfortable!"
　　Feeling the spiritual energy in his body, it was growing.
　　Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief at this moment.
　　Such spiritual energy directly infused into the body, it simply shouldn't be too comfortable.
　　"Look, what's going on over there?"
　　"Thousand Bird Sect? Why are they so unlucky!"
　　"Quick, while we're at it, let's go!"
　　"Yes, yes, yes, while we're at it, let's go!"
　　"Hahahahaha, deserved it!"
　　At this time, some people were happy and some were sad.
　　Of course, the ones who were sad were definitely not Su Tong, but Fu Ling and the others.
　　Su Tong belonged to the jubilant ones.
　　These spiritual powers were completely absorbed by Su Tong.
　　And it was still five types of spiritual energy with completely different attributes.
　　"So comfortable!"
　　Feeling this majestic spiritual energy, Su Tong was also satisfied.
　　And at this time, they were also getting closer and closer to that Five Immanent Ancient Tomb.
　　"We're almost there, what's with this spiritual qi? It keeps coming towards us!"
　　Fu Ling was also frowning lightly at this time and said.
　　Su Tong smiled, "Because it's all being absorbed by me, it's being provoked!"
　　Who would have thought that the aura that was meant to stop people from advancing would be completely absorbed by Su Tong at this time?
　　"You guys go in first!"
　　At this time, Su Tong said to Fu Ling beside him.
　　Fu Ling nodded and led those disciples, directly entering the Five Implications Ancient Tomb.
　　Seeing the disciples of the Thousand Birds Sect, they all entered the ancient tomb.
　　Su Tong was also relieved.
　　Looking behind him at those people from the other sects, the corner of his mouth curved up in an arc.
　　With his hand slightly open, he pointed at a spiritual force in that sky.
　　"Devour!"
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out of his mouth.
　　A powerful suction and pulling force also appeared violently.
　　That fire-attribute aura, also at this time, madly surged towards Su Tong's body.
　　Su Tong's body, on the other hand, slowly began to absorb that spiritual qi, turning it into the purest spiritual energy.
　　It surged into Su Tong's dantian.
　　"Almost there!"
　　After devouring it for a bit, Su Tong was also satisfied.
　　Then he directly dispersed that devouring power.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as Su Tong's devouring power dispersed.
　　The five strands of aura in that sky, because one of them was half devoured by Su Tong.
　　At this point, the balance had already been broken.
　　Countless amounts of spiritual energy were scattered everywhere.
　　Some unlucky people, at this time, were directly bombarded by those chaotic spiritual qi.
　　They passed away on the spot.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Looking at those people, woefully fending off the chaotic spiritual energy, Su Tong also sneered and directly entered the ancient tomb.
　　In the sky, these spiritual energies were already directly disrupted by Su Tong.
　　So at this time, the attacks were already uncontrollable.
　　It was only then that the attacks were haphazard.
　　This was nothing to Su Tong, who had studied the Five Aggregate Xuan Ben, at all.
　　Entering the ancient tomb, Fu Ruoling and the others did not go forward, but were waiting for Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong, what are you doing?"
　　Only when she saw Su Tong enter did Fu Ruoling let out a sigh of relief.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "Nothing, just leaving them some gifts, let's go!"
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling's few people were also a little confused.
　　However, Su Tong did not say more, so they did not inquire any further.
　　Following Su Tong, they walked towards the depths of the Five Imperishable Ancient Tomb.
　　At this time, there were already quite a few clans around that had entered this Five Immanent Ancient Tomb in advance.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream came from outside.
　　"Those auras, they're so dangerous!"
　　Fu Ling didn't know the situation at this time.
　　She still thought that it was the five strands of aura above the original Five Immanent Ancient Tomb.
　　Su Tong didn't reply, only sneering in his heart!


Chapter 267 - Su Tong, Familiar with the Ancient Tomb
　　Inside the Five Aggregate Ancient Tomb, it was extremely spacious.
　　It was somewhat similar to the ancient tomb that Su Tong had entered before, yet it was different.
　　This Five蕴古墓 was organized in all directions.
　　After those people entered it, they went in different directions.
　　"Su Tong, where are we going?"
　　Fu Ruoling approached Su Tong and inquired.
　　Although it was Su Tong's first time in this ancient tomb, he had shown all sorts of behavior outside the tomb and was the strongest person here.
　　So at this time, when Fu Ruoling inquired about Su Tong, everyone else had no objections.
　　"This Five Uncontainable Ancient Tomb is very peculiar, it looks like it is connected in all directions, but in fact, there are only five passages that are truly walkable."
　　Su Tong looked at this Five Impregnable Ancient Tomb and also laughed a little.
　　This Five Yummy Ancient Tomb appeared to be connected in all directions.
　　But in reality, there were only five passages that were truly accessible to the ancient tomb.
　　"Five? Which one is the real one that can truly enter the ancient tomb?"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the so many passages around him.
　　It was also a bit worried.
　　"That one!"
　　Su Tong pointed right in front of him, the third passageway on the left.
　　This passageway didn't look very big, and the number of people going in was relatively small.
　　"Good, then we'll head towards here!"
　　Fu Ling did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　For Su Tong's words, she was completely convinced.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Regarding this trust from Fu Ling, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　He directly walked in towards that one passageway.
　　This passageway was small, but it was not dark.
　　On top of the walls, there were some faintly glowing stones.
　　Su Tong did not recognize them, but they should just be some night-luminous stones.
　　"It's so quiet here, could there be some kind of mechanism?"
　　Fu Ruoling looked around.
　　There wasn't any movement, it was quiet and somewhat surprising.
　　"There shouldn't be!"
　　Although Su Tong said this on his lips, he was extremely vigilant in his heart.
　　Of course, what Su Tong was wary of was not the organs, but the people.
　　In this passageway, although not many sects had come in, there were several.
　　If there was a sect ambushing in here and catching the later ones by surprise, it was not impossible.
　　"What's over there?"
　　Just at this time, the Grand Elder saw that not far away, there was something strange.
　　"Go, go over and take a look!"
　　Without any hesitation, Su Tong directly walked towards those strange things.
　　Because the light was weak, it was not very clear to see.
　　When getting closer, Su Tong also realized that it was a group of human corpses.
　　"It's the Flying Snake Sect's people!"
　　Upon seeing those people, the Grand Elder also recognized them.
　　From the clothing of these people, it could be seen that these were people from the Flying Snake Sect.
　　"The Flying Snake Sect did enter here just now!"
　　The second elder nodded slightly.
　　Just now, he had indeed watched people from the Flying Snake Sect enter here.
　　However, it was not expected that they would die here.
　　"Is it an organ?"
　　Fu Ling, at this moment, also inquired.
　　The Grand Elder checked and shook his head, "It's not a mechanism, it's man-made!"
　　"It seems that someone who came in before us, ambushed here, I don't know if they were deliberately waiting for the Flying Snake Sect, or if they randomly struck!"
　　Fu Ling was puzzled.
　　This was the same as what Su Tong had expected, there were still people who were unwilling to have so many people enter the ancient tomb.
　　"I don't know, no corpses from other clans have been found, and this Flying Snake Sect's Patriarch and Elders, neither of them are here, they should be in front!"
　　The Grand Elder said after carefully inspecting it.
　　"Then let's go!"
　　Fu Ling nodded slightly, then commanded, "Everyone be on guard."
　　"Yes!"
　　The disciples of the Thousand Birds Sect were also on alert in a hurry.
　　Just now, because nothing had happened, each and every one of them were a bit lax.
　　Now that they saw what had happened to this Flying Snake Sect, they hastily maintained twelve points of vigilance.
　　Su Tong walked in front with Fu Ling and the others.
　　Those disciples also followed closely.
　　On the road ahead, there wasn't anything more to be seen.
　　Soon, the group reached the end of the passage.
　　"Shi Biao, you guys are looking for death!"
　　Just as they were about to reach the exit, a stern voice rang out.
　　"Shi Biao? That's the sect leader of the Wind Chasing Sect!"
　　Hearing the name, Fu Ling frowned lightly, this Shi Biao's strength was that of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Being sinister and cunning, Fu Ling didn't have a very good impression of him.
　　"That voice just now, it seems to be the Sovereign of the Flying Snake Sect, Qi Fei!"
　　The Grand Elder heard the voice and said.
　　"Go, take a look!"
　　Fu Ling said.
　　The crowd then walked forward.
　　Not long after, they walked out of the end of the passageway.
　　There were already quite a few clans arriving here.
　　And among them, there were two clans with swords drawn!
　　"Hehe, your Flying Snake Sect's skills are inferior, so what face do you have to say this?"
　　Shi Biao looked at Qi Fei in front of him and said with a cold smile.
　　Su Tong also saw that Shi Biao at this time, he was very tough looking, with the strength of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　On the other hand, that Flying Snake Sect's Patriarch Qi Fei, on the other hand, was just like Fu Ling, and had only reached a half-step of the Divine Prana.
　　The difference in strength between the two was not considered too great, but there was still some gap between the two realms.
　　"You Wind Chasing Sect ambushed my Flying Snake Sect in the middle of the passageway, and you still have the nerve to say that your skills are inferior?"
　　Qi Fei also shouted angrily at this time.
　　The aura on his body also directly exploded out.
　　"Want to fight me? You're not qualified enough!"
　　Feeling Qi Fei's aura, Shi Biao also let out a cold smile.
　　The strength of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also erupted out at this time.
　　"Today, I want you, Qi Fei, to know just how great the gap between a half-step Divine Prana Realm and a first grade of the Divine Prana Realm is!"
　　After saying that, Shi Biao swept towards Qi Fei's direction.
　　Although he knew that he might not be able to defeat Shi Biao, the Flying Snake Sect had been assassinated by the Wind Chasing Sect, killing some of their disciples.
　　Qi Fei could not swallow this breath.
　　The two of them then fought together, and the two sects, also in this ancient tomb, started fighting.
　　"This Flying Snake Sect and Wind Chasing Sect are arch enemies, just like the Thousand Birds Sect and the Whisking Willow Sword Sect!"
　　Fu Ling explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He also did not bother with those two sects, but instead looked at a wall not far away.
　　On this wall, some scrolls were placed.
　　Each and every scroll was wrapped in a spiritual qi.
　　"Those are ...... gongfa spirit skill scrolls?"
　　Following Su Tong's line of sight, Fu Ling was also a little surprised.
　　There were at least hundreds of Merit Technique Spiritual Skill scrolls on that one wall, even though there were quite a few missing.
　　If all of them were taken away, it would be of great help to the development of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"Well, the protective aura on it requires a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse to open it."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then he pointed to the bottom layer and said, "There are all the techniques and spiritual skills around the third grade of the Spirit level there, so if you want to, grab this place!"
　　"Good!"
　　Fu Ling and the others, hearing Su Tong's words, also nodded slightly.
　　And at this moment, Fu Ruoling, also reacted, "Su Tong, you should be entering the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb for the first time, right? How come it seems like you are very familiar with this ancient tomb?"
　　Hearing Fu Ruoling's words, Fu Ling and the others also reacted and looked at Su Tong with suspicion!


Chapter 268 - Fu Ruoling Strikes
　　The crowd was puzzled.
　　It was also the first time they had entered this Five Immanent Ancient Tomb.
　　Why did Su Tong seem to be very familiar with the environment here.
　　"Because I have a map ah!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also explained a sentence.
　　"Map?"
　　The crowd was puzzled, this Su Tong, still had a map of the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb?
　　Hearing this, Xu Hanzhi suddenly reacted, "You mean, the map that Cai Yun gave you, is real?"
　　Because she had been with Su Tong before, Xu Hanzhi, too, was clear about this.
　　"Yes, that one map, I originally also thought that it was fake, but after entering this Five Yuns Ancient Tomb, I knew that it was real, although it was a bit sketchy, but I could tell that it was a real map."
　　Su Tong nodded and said.
　　That one map, Su Tong did remember.
　　Originally, he thought that it would not be real.
　　But after entering the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb.
　　That one passageway made Su Tong feel somewhat familiar.
　　Upon careful consideration, it was actually the same as the Five Impregnable Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　And in here, there were only five paths, the path of escape.
　　They were also the five points to crack the Five Implicit Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　One of those points, overlapped with the passageway that Cai Yun had marked on the map.
　　Su Tong was then clear that that one map, was really the map of this Five Uncontainable Ancient Tomb.
　　It was also the map of the first layer.
　　As for the two layers behind it, Cai Yun couldn't enter, so he didn't.
　　As for the gongfa spirit skills on this wall, Cai Yun originally wanted to move away as well.
　　It was a pity that the gongfu spiritual skills on this wall, the protective aura on it, required a strong person of the Divine Spirit realm, to be able to open it.
　　Cai Yun was not strong enough and was not willing to bring in the other five sect masters, so it had been put aside.
　　Only taking away a few copies of the feats and spiritual techniques that he was able to take away.
　　"I see, then let's compete for that bottom of the list of merit spiritual skills!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's explanation, Fu Ling also nodded and said.
　　"Mother, I'll go!"
　　That Spiritual Defense Shield required a strong person of the Divine Prana Realm to open it.
　　Fu Ling was only a half-step Divine Prana, wanting to get the feats and spiritual techniques inside the aura defense wasn't very simple.
　　"Well, then you be careful!"
　　Fu Ling hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
　　To Fu Ruoling, she instructed a sentence.
　　"I know, Mother don't worry!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded.
　　Then with a flash, she directly headed towards that wall.
　　And at this time, there were already quite a few people that were in front of that wall.
　　"Shit, what's with this spiritual energy?"
　　Someone was already touching that spiritual power defense.
　　The hand had just reached out.
　　At that moment, it was bounced away.
　　It was only at this moment that they realized that this spiritual power defense shield was not that simple.
　　"Open it for me!"
　　Another person, directly blasted his fist on that aura defense shield.
　　"Bang!"
　　The powerful aura directly recoiled that person and sent him flying backwards.
　　Fu Ruoling looked at this scene and was also completely convinced.
　　He directly grabbed towards that lower gongfu spirit skill.
　　"Boom!"
　　A strong repulsive force directly shook Fu Ruoling's hand away.
　　However, Fu Ruoling did not give up.
　　A spiritual force condensed in his palm.
　　It then grabbed towards that scroll.
　　This time, it directly grabbed that scroll firmly.
　　"Shatter!"
　　A low gulp was uttered.
　　The spiritual energy in his hand also surged out at this time.
　　It directly shattered the defensive spiritual power of that scroll.
　　With the scroll in his hand, Fu Ruoling didn't hesitate for a second and directly put it into the spatial bag.
　　Regardless of whether this scroll was a spirit skill or a technique, it didn't matter.
　　"The scroll below seems to be a bit better to grab!"
　　Just at this time, someone saw Fu Ruoling directly take that scroll into his hands.
　　Since he didn't know Fu Ruoling's strength, he thought that it was simple enough to take it out.
　　With one sentence, it attracted countless people to fight over it.
　　At once, several hands, towards the batch of scrolls beside Fu Ruoling, grabbed them.
　　"Ah!"
　　Right at this moment, a miserable scream rang out.
　　That group of people were directly shaken by that powerful spiritual energy, causing them to spit out blood.
　　"This ......"
　　Looking at those few people being shaken to the point of spitting out blood.
　　The other people who had just wanted to pounce on them were also directly frozen at this moment.
　　How could they not expect that the spiritual energy on these scrolls was even stronger than the others?
　　The other spiritual energy, at most, shook them away.
　　These ones in front of them directly shook them to the point of spitting out blood.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Fu Ruoling snorted coldly.
　　But ignoring them, with the spiritual energy in her hand, she directly grabbed towards another scroll.
　　With just a pinch, the aura outside that scroll was crushed.
　　It turned into light spots in the sky.
　　Afterwards, the scroll was put into a spatial bag.
　　"Who is that person? How strong is he?"
　　At this moment, someone else also noticed Fu Ruoling's strength.
　　"I don't know!"
　　Another person, shook his head!
　　Because Fu Ruoling rarely appeared before, and no one would have thought that the daughter of the Thousand Bird Sect's Sect Leader would be so powerful.
　　"Hmph, you've collected enough, it's time to leave a little behind, right?"
　　Right at this moment, someone was dissatisfied and spoke faintly.
　　Fu Ruoling heard the words, but was unmoved.
　　The spiritual energy in his hand surged and continued to grab towards the scroll in front of him.
　　"Excessive!"
　　That man also let out a cold shout at this moment.
　　He then erupted with the strength of a first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　With a direct palm, he slapped in the direction of Fu Ruoling.
　　The movements of Fu Ruoling's hands did not stop.
　　After collecting that scroll.
　　Only then did she turn around.
　　At this time, that man's palm was already close to his eyes.
　　"Roll!"
　　Fu Ruoling let out a low shout.
　　The strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm directly exploded out.
　　That's right!
　　After a few days of Su Tong's training, the spirit power that Fu Ruoling could control had already reached the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling, just like Thousand Birds, was also at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"What?"
　　That strong person with the strength of the first grade of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　Completely without fighting first, this young girl in front of him, her strength had actually reached the third rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　However, at this moment, it was already too late to stop.
　　"Boom!"
　　Fu Ruoling also slapped out a palm.
　　An aura that was countless times more massive than that man's surged out at this time.
　　The two palms docked in a slap.
　　The two strands of spiritual energy clashed.
　　Fu Ruoling's shoulders shook, and he dislodged that power.
　　As for that Divine Spirit realm first grade powerhouse.
　　He was directly shaken back several steps by Fu Ruoling!
　　It was only after he resisted the wall behind him that he was able to stabilize his body.
　　"Sovereign!"
　　When the man was shaken back, there were countless people who surrounded him.
　　"The girl is so strong!"
　　The man waved his hand, then looked at Fu Ruoling and said indifferently.
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the man for a moment and paid no attention.
　　Turning around, she directly moved towards another scroll and grabbed it.
　　"Boom!"
　　But right at this moment, another powerful spiritual force flew directly towards Fu Ruoling.
　　Fortunately, Fu Ruoling's reaction was also very strong.
　　With a turn, she directly dodged that attack.
　　The attack landed on top of the scrolls in front of them and also shook those scrolls up.
　　"Hmph, don't think that you're the only one who is at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Along with that came a female voice!


Chapter 269 - Duel of the Third Grade of the Divine Spirit Realm
　　As the female voice appeared, it was a middle-aged woman.
　　The woman was quite good looking and had an extraordinary aura, looking like she had been in a high position for a long time as well.
　　"Little girl, I suggest you take it as it comes, the people here, are not that simple!"
　　As soon as the woman appeared, she opened her mouth to lecture Fu Ruoling.
　　"Hehe, senior is wrong, these things, are meant to be obtained by those who have the destiny, how can you say take it as you see it?"
　　Fu Ruoling was very calm.
　　She even wanted to go and collect the scroll next to her.
　　"Little girl, I'm just kindly persuading you, if you don't want to then ...... then I'm not polite!"
　　Saying that, the woman's aura also exploded out.
　　It was the same strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"In this ancient tomb, there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons."
　　Su Tong, who was not far away, felt that woman's aura and said with a faint smile.
　　"That's Guo Feiwei of the Silver Silk Sect, a long time ago, she stepped into the Divine Prana Realm, and it's no surprise that she's now at the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm!"
　　Fu Ling was on the side, also explaining a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This person's strength should be above Fu Ruoling.
　　However, Su Tong did not rush to make a move.
　　At this time, Su Tong also wanted to see how many percent of his strength Fu Ruoling could bring into play.
　　"Third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm? Hehe, then let Ruoling come to appreciate the strength of the senior!"
　　Fu Ruoling felt the aura of the woman in front of him, and also stared slightly.
　　Such strength, in Fu Ruoling's opinion, was similar to her.
　　However, without having fought, there was no telling who would lose and who would win.
　　"Little girl's breath is not small, but I have stepped into the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm for a long time, so you should be careful!"
　　Guo Feiwei was uncomfortable that Fu Ruoling didn't just run away.
　　But it was the words she heard that made her even more uncomfortable.
　　"To have stayed at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm for a very long time, that senior's talent, it's not much!"
　　Fu Ruoling had one thing to say.
　　But that Guo Feiwei was extremely angry when she heard it.
　　"What a sharp-tongued person, today I'm going to let you know what a senior is!"
　　Guo Feiwei was infuriated.
　　The aura on her body was also surging at this time.
　　"Heavenly Silkworm Silk Royal Hand!"
　　Guo Feiwei let out a low shout.
　　This was one of the Silver Silk Sect's most powerful spirit techniques.
　　"Thousand Birds Returning!"
　　Fu Ruoling's strength was not bad either.
　　This spirit skill was one of the top spirit skills of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　It wasn't much different from the Heavenly Silkworm Silk Emperor Hand estimation.
　　A strand of silvery-white silk threads was directly swept rapidly in the direction of Fu Ruoling.
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling's aura was also condensing countless birds.
　　It directly flew towards some of those silver-white threads.
　　"You're from the Thousand Birds Sect?"
　　Seeing those countless flying birds.
　　That Guo Feiwei also recognized it, as that was one of the Thousand Birds Sect's spirit techniques.
　　It was also very recognizable.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Fu Ruoling smiled faintly.
　　Those countless flying birds directly drilled towards the silver-white silk threads.
　　There were many flying birds that were entangled by that silver-white silk thread.
　　They immediately turned into the purest spiritual energy and disappeared.
　　And those silver-white silk threads also followed and disappeared.
　　"I've never heard of a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse amongst the Thousand Birds Sect, but I didn't think that there was a Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade female doll hidden!"
　　Guo Feiwei let out a cold laugh.
　　Regarding this Thousand Birds Sect, Guo Feiwei had also heard of it.
　　However, it had not occurred to her that this Thousand Birds Sect was actually hiding such a young Divine Prana Realm expert.
　　Moreover, he was still at the third rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　I heard that the Thousand Birds Sect's Patriarch was a half-step Divine Prana Realm powerhouse.
　　Calculating like this, the Thousand Birds Sect also had two Divine Prana Realm powerhouses.
　　It was already a strength that was enough to be taken seriously.
　　"Hehe, but even if you're a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, I'm going to teach you a good lesson today!"
　　Guo Feiwei, at this moment, laughed coldly once more.
　　Fu Ruoling, on the other hand, was unmoved, and the sealing decisions in her hands changed.
　　That flying bird also followed along with a change.
　　Directly through those silver-white threads, towards Guo Feiwei swept.
　　When Guo Feiwei saw this scene, her face also changed violently.
　　The sealing decision in her hand also changed.
　　Those silver-white threads, a part of them, directly turned around and turned into a net, directly trapping those flying birds.
　　The remaining part, directly headed towards Fu Ruoling's direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Seeing this scene, Fu Ruoling let out a cold snort.
　　This was followed by countless flying birds, which directly rushed forward to fend off those silver-white threads.
　　"Not bad strength!"
　　Guo Feiwei was also a little surprised in her heart when she saw Fu Ruoling's strength.
　　With such a young Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, Guo Feiwei had thought that her manipulation of spiritual energy wasn't that strong.
　　As a result, it now seemed that although this person was young, her control of spiritual energy was very good.
　　While Guo Feiwei was surprised, Fu Ling and the others were also exceptionally surprised.
　　"Ruoling's control over spiritual energy seems to have gotten much stronger!"
　　Fu Ling was also extremely surprised as she watched her daughter's performance.
　　This Thousand Birds Returning, was already considered a good spirit skill, so controlling it was not that easy.
　　But Fu Ruoling could actually control it like an arm.
　　This made Fu Ruoling very surprised.
　　"Yes, it's surprising that you can cultivate the Thousand Birds Returning to Seek to such a level!"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder was also in awe.
　　As the Grand Elder of the Thousand Birds Sect, the spirit skill, Thousand Birds Returning to Seek, was something she was also very familiar with.
　　It was very difficult to achieve this.
　　In the Thousand Birds Sect, no one had been able to do it before, but today, Fu Ruoling had done it.
　　"Yes!"
　　The other few elders, too, nodded slightly.
　　The disciples of the Thousand Birds Sect, on the other hand, were envious.
　　"Junior Sister is too strong, isn't she!"
　　"Yes, the Thousand Birds Returning Search is such a difficult spirit skill, and she's learned it!"
　　"More than learned! It's already well integrated!"
　　"It's really strong, I want to learn from Junior Sister!"
　　Many people were all sighing at Fu Ruoling's strength.
　　But only Fu Ruoling herself knew that the reason she was able to be so strong, to be able to control her spiritual power to this point.
　　To be able to cultivate such a difficult spirit skill as the Thousand Birds Returning to Seek to such a point.
　　It was all because of one person.
　　That was Su Tong!
　　Although it was only a short two days of training, it had benefited Fu Ruoling greatly.
　　At this time, she was also able to fight a true third ranked powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"In that case, don't blame me!"
　　Seeing that, her own spirit skill, was being resisted by a junior, Guo Feiwei couldn't hang on to her face.
　　At this moment, he could only say even more arrogantly.
　　"I still ask senior to teach me!"
　　Fu Ruoling did not retreat.
　　Also at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, she had received special training from Su Tong.
　　Naturally, she was not afraid.
　　And the spiritual energy in that Guo Feiwei's body also erupted once again!


Chapter 270 - Get Out of the Ancient Tomb
　　Facing Fu Ruoling's strength.
　　At this time, Guo Feiwei also had to pay attention.
　　The wind-attribute spirit power also erupted completely at this time.
　　"Flying Feather Divine Boom!"
　　That wind-attribute spiritual energy, at this time, also condensed into a pillar of spiritual energy light.
　　"Go!"
　　Guo Feiwei gave a low shout.
　　That wind-attribute spiritual energy light pillar, at this time, was also heading directly towards Fu Ruoling's direction.
　　"Thousand Bird Divine Finger!"
　　Fu Ruoling also directly pointed out a finger.
　　The same wind-attributed spiritual energy, at this time, was also directly swept towards that Guo Feiwei's direction.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two wind-attribute spiritual forces also collided together at this time.
　　A loud ringing sound was emitted.
　　Those in the surroundings whose strength was not good.
　　All of them were directly shaken back at this time.
　　"What a strong spiritual power clash!"
　　"It didn't occur to me that the strength of that female doll was so strong!"
　　"I don't know, whose strength, is better."
　　"I think it's Guo Feiwei, she's already been in this realm, staying for many years, and that spirit skill, has also been cultivated for many years, it's definitely stronger than that girl doll!"
　　"Hmm, that makes sense!"
　　At this moment, those who were still watching the battle from afar also began to talk.
　　Discussing, the battle between Fu Ruoling and Guo Feiwei.
　　The spiritual energy was also slowly dissipating at this time.
　　Revealing the two people inside.
　　"Cough!"
　　Fu Ruoling coughed, and there was also a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.
　　On the other hand, that Guo Feiwei was not doing anything at this time.
　　Obviously, in this battle, Guo Feiwei also had the upper hand.
　　"Female doll good strength, but in the end, it was still me who won, but since it has come to such a point, I'd better finish you off!"
　　Guo Feiwei was also having palpitations at this time.
　　It looked like she had won, but in reality, Fu Ruoling's attack was not very pleasant for her.
　　So at this time, it was also moving to kill.
　　"Is that so? Then senior will give it a try!"
　　Gently wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth.
　　Fu Ruoling was also unwilling to show weakness.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that she had just stepped into this realm not long ago, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.
　　Now, however, it was clear that she was defeated because her control over the power of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was inferior to Guo Feiwei.
　　"Hmph, in catching one of my spirit techniques!"
　　Guo Feiwei snorted coldly.
　　"Flying Feather Divine Boom!"
　　Guo Fei Wei's spirit power, once again condensed, then directly towards that Fu Ruoling's direction, attacked once more!
　　"Thousand Bird Divine Finger!"
　　Fu Ruoling still did not retreat.
　　What was used was still the Thousand Birds Sect's strongest spirit skill, the Thousand Birds Divine Finger.
　　"Boom!"
　　A familiar scene appeared once more.
　　The two spirit techniques, once again, clashed against each other.
　　Everyone had no expectations.
　　Because the first time, there was already a result.
　　Although Fu Ruoling's strength was powerful, it was still a bit inferior to Guo Feiwei.
　　If the fight continued, it would still be Fu Ruoling who would lose.
　　"This girl doll, is stubborn!"
　　"Yeah, if she ran straight away, then Guo Feiwei wouldn't be able to catch her."
　　"But in that case, then most likely, she will fall here!"
　　"What a pity!"
　　"Run away, leave the green mountains behind, Guo Feiwei is old, at your age, you can still improve!"
　　Those few people who were older, at this time, were again discussing.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just at this time, a crashing sound also rang out.
　　The crowd was slightly stunned, and then they shook their heads.
　　This Guo Feiwei had obviously also dealt a deadly blow.
　　That girl, it was estimated that she was in a bad way!
　　But when those auras dissipated.
　　"Shit!"
　　"How?"
　　"How is this possible?"
　　"The one who flew out backwards was Guo Feiwei!"
　　Everyone was not expecting it.
　　The one who flew out backwards wasn't Fu Ruoling, but Guo Feiwei.
　　Could it be that during the first battle, Fu Ruoling didn't use her full strength.
　　It shouldn't be, she was vomiting blood at that time!
　　"Pfft!"
　　At this moment, Guo Feiwei also directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　Unbelievably, she looked at Fu Ruoling who was not far away.
　　"How ...... how could it be?"
　　How could Guo Feiwei not have imagined that this second clash.
　　She had actually lost!
　　And also lost so miserably.
　　"Huh?"
　　Fu Ruoling also froze at this moment.
　　Although her strength was similar to Guo Feiwei's.
　　But it was just about the same.
　　The clash just now was already a loss.
　　It would be the same how many times it came.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　It was only at this time that Fu Ruoling sensed that there was someone standing beside her.
　　It wasn't anyone else, it was none other than Su Tong.
　　"Are you alright!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Just now, he had directly poured his spiritual energy into that finger of Fu Ruoling's.
　　Wind-attributed spiritual energy, Su Tong was also able to use it.
　　Therefore, the power of that finger was also extremely powerful.
　　It directly sent that Guo Feiwei flying.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong's retention, then Guo Feiwei would not have been spitting blood at this point.
　　It was estimated that she would have directly fallen here.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Fu Ruoling shook her head slightly.
　　Su Tong directly handed an elixir to Fu Ruoling, "This is an elixir to restore your spiritual energy!"
　　Using two powerful Spirit Skills in a row, for Fu Ruoling's Spiritual Energy consumption, it was also very much.
　　"Thank you!"
　　Without hesitating at all, Fu Ruoling took the elixir and swallowed it.
　　The elixir melted away in his mouth and directly transformed into a pure spiritual energy.
　　It directly spread into Fu Ruoling's limbs and bones.
　　Spiritual energy was also slowly recovered.
　　"Who are you?"
　　At this moment, Guo Feiwei also saw Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also looked at Guo Feiwei, "Su Tong!"
　　"Which sect is Your Excellency from, this is a matter between us and the Thousand Birds Sect."
　　Guo Feiwei did not dare to be reckless.
　　She knew that it must have been this Su Tong who did something just now to make Fu Ruoling's Spirit Skill so powerful.
　　So at this moment, for Su Tong, Guo Feiwei could only say this.
　　"Seeing you bullying the small with the big and killing the small, it just so happens that I've been living in the Thousand Birds Sect lately and I can't stand to watch it!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Guo Feiwei's face also changed.
　　How could she not have thought that this person with terrifying strength was residing in the Thousand Birds Sect?
　　"Then Your Excellency is trying to intervene?"
　　At this moment, Guo Feiwei was helpless.
　　If this person were to make a move, she really wouldn't be able to resist.
　　"It's not that I want to step in! It's just that ...... you can take the people from the Silver Silk Sect and get the hell out of the ancient tomb!"
　　Su Tong directly opened his mouth.
　　At this time, he did not want to directly kill this Guo Feiwei.
　　Otherwise, it was very likely that it would cause everyone to be wary.
　　There would even be people who would directly strike out at the Thousand Birds Sect as a result.
　　Su Tong was not worried, but those disciples of the Thousand Bird Sect might be harmed as a result!
　　"Impossible!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Guo Feiwei directly shouted.
　　But at this very moment, a terrifying aura directly enveloped her.
　　"Gu!"
　　Looking at the young man not far away, Guo Feiwei gulped.
　　At this moment, she felt the threat of death!


Chapter 271 - I've come to join in the fun
　　The terrifying aura directly caused Guo Feiwei's body to resist trembling.
　　"Get out of the ancient tomb!"
　　Su Tong's voice, at this time, was like a ghost, directly reaching that Guo Fei Wei's ears.
　　"Yes ...... I ...... we will leave immediately!"
　　Guo Feiwei wimped out.
　　How could she not have thought that the strength of this young man in front of her was so terrifying!
　　Su Tong didn't say anything and just looked at that Guo Feiwei.
　　"Patriarch don't be afraid, that Thousand Bird Sect's strength, it's not like it's that strong, let's go together and kill him!"
　　Right at this moment, a disciple who didn't know how to die, shouted out.
　　Everyone else was looking at him with pitiful eyes.
　　"Snap!"
　　A crisp sound rang out.
　　"Boom!"
　　That disciple, at that moment, also flew out directly backwards.
　　When he stood up, his face was already swollen.
　　And at this time, he was also looking at Guo Feiwei somewhat innocently.
　　"Go!"
　　Guo Feiwei didn't even look at him.
　　Just gave a low shout and directly led the people away.
　　"Ruoling are you alright?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling and the others, also came over directly.
　　They carefully inquired about Fu Ruoling.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Fu Ruoling shook her head.
　　The battle just now, for her, although it was a bit forced, it was still something she could handle.
　　"That's good!"
　　Fu Ling also nodded slightly at this time.
　　The reason why she hadn't come over just now was also Su Tong's command.
　　It was only after the battle was over at this moment that she brought her people over.
　　"Let's go, let's get up front and take a look!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　Here was already a place where quite a few clans had entered.
　　All of them were heading towards different places individually.
　　Su Tong knew that on this first level, there was a place where they still had to go.
　　"Good!"
　　No one had any objections to Su Tong's words.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and was walking in front.
　　When passing by that wall, with a wave of his sleeve, those aura defenses were directly shattered.
　　A suction force appeared and directly took away all those high-level scrolls.
　　The rest, Su Tong did not collect.
　　There is a silver lining to everything, if all of them are collected, it is easy to cause public anger.
　　Moreover, those things, they were not necessarily able to take away.
　　Su Tong still had the next target.
　　Seeing Su Tong just gently waving his robe, he shattered all those spiritual defenses.
　　Fu Ruoling also understood the gap between himself and Su Tong at this time.
　　As for the others, it was even more so.
　　They had tried before, but none of them could open it.
　　But now, people casually shattered those aura defenses, the gap, it was too big!
　　......
　　"Su Tong, where are we going now?"
　　Fu Ruoling was walking side by side with Su Tong, and at this moment, she also asked with some curiosity.
　　"According to Cai Yun's map, there is a room here that contains all sorts of spiritual treasures!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it from Fu Ruoling either.
　　He directly put the location on the map and said it out.
　　"Then we're going to that one room now?"
　　Fu Ruoling asked.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "Not us, you guys!"
　　"Huh?"
　　Fu Ruoling froze.
　　Su Tong slowly said, "I don't have the slightest interest in those spirit treasures, but you guys can go and fight for them!"
　　Those Spiritual Treasures were just Yellow Grade Spiritual Treasures.
　　For the current Su Tong, there was no attraction whatsoever.
　　But for Fu Ruoling or the previous Cai Yun, they were all very attractive.
　　It was just that it wasn't that easy to get it.
　　At least Cai Yun couldn't get it out at all.
　　But with Fu Ruoling's strength, there should be no problem.
　　As for which Spiritual Treasure she would be able to take in, it would depend on her own fortune.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling was very good and did not ask again.
　　After all, if Su Tong didn't say it, then it must be that he didn't want to say it.
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling was also very conscious of not asking.
　　"It's that one, there should be quite a few people going there!"
　　Su Tong pointed to a stone room not far away.
　　At this moment, there were already quite a few strong people swarming into it.
　　"Good!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　Then it was with Fu Ling who led the people of the Thousand Birds Sect directly towards that stone room.
　　As for Su Tong at this moment, he was heading even further inside.
　　Inside, there was another house that Su Tong wanted to take a look at.
　　A few moments later, Su Tong arrived at the room he was looking for.
　　"It's really here!"
　　The Divine Sense directly scanned it, and the corner of Su Tong's mouth curved up into an arc.
　　Afterward, he touched the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms and slowly spoke, "If there are no problems, you should almost be able to transform!"
　　Inside this room, there were things that Su Tong needed.
　　Things that were more suitable for the Thunder Crystal Beast than the Transformation Dan.
　　"Ow!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar with some excitement.
　　However, because it was in the form of a cat, the roar at this time, was not that loud.
　　"There are quite a few people who have gone in here, and there are three strong people of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Just by simply scanning with his divine sense, Su Tong was clear about how many strong people were possessed in here and what strength they were.
　　This was considered relatively simple for the current Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　"Tap-tap-tap!"
　　At this moment, in that stone house, there were many people.
　　These people, their strength was not weak.
　　The strongest, were three strong people of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Looking at the way they stood, it seemed like all three knew each other.
　　But again, they were not a group.
　　On the opposite side of them, there were five people, one with the strength of the second grade of the Divine Prana realm, and the other four, all with the strength of the first grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　And around them, there were many people with Spiritual Void Realm strength.
　　These people, should all be disciples of these eight people's sects.
　　At this moment, this group of people, just when the swords were drawn, Su Tong walked in.
　　The sound of footsteps also directly attracted everyone's attention.
　　When they saw that Su Tong was only one person, some people directly laughed out loud.
　　"How dare a person come in, there is nothing for you here!"
　　"Get out!"
　　"We've contracted this place!"
　　"If you move forward again, you're afraid you'll die!"
　　At this time, the disciples of those sects were united.
　　One by one, no matter which clan they were from, they all opened their mouths to mock Su Tong.
　　They were directly prepared to drive Su Tong away.
　　However, Su Tong ignored it and just looked at a purple light floating in mid-air.
　　That was what Su Tong wanted.
　　"It's so lively, I'll come and join in!"
　　Su Tong looked at those eight people in the center with swords drawn, and also spoke indifferently.
　　When they saw Su Tong, the faces of those eight people, too, were somewhat grave.
　　They were not like those disciples who were short-sighted.
　　At this moment, they could sense an aura of danger if anything from Su Tong's body.
　　So when Su Tong said this, it was no one who dared to answer.
　　"Who do you really think you are? Get out!"
　　A disciple who was close to Su Tong, said the knife in his hand, and slashed down towards Su Tong.
　　The knife directly penetrated Su Tong's body.
　　Before he could react, he only felt a coldness in his neck and his head rolled off!


Chapter 272 - It's Being Killed in Seconds
　　In the middle of the ancient tomb stone house.
　　Everyone was stunned.
　　"Good ...... speed!"
　　One of the three Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses spoke in surprise.
　　With such speed, even if he directly exerted his full power, he wouldn't be able to do it.
　　"This person is a formidable enemy, but by the looks of it, he seems a bit strange!"
　　Another powerhouse of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also spoke.
　　"Well, there are no disciples with him either, I don't know which sect he is from!"
　　The last Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, looking at Su Tong alone, was also a bit curious.
　　Surprisingly, he didn't bring any disciples? Single-handedly?
　　The other five Divine Prana Realm powerhouses were all in discussion as well.
　　At this moment, they all remained vigilant, after all, Su Tong's strength was already something that they had to pay attention to.
　　"Who the hell are you?"
　　A Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouse also said to Su Tong at this moment.
　　He had never seen Su Tong before.
　　After all, as it turned out, it was definitely impossible for a strong person like Su Tong to be silent.
　　But right now, there was no one for them to go up against in any way.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong faintly opened his mouth.
　　At this moment, the people in front of them all consciously stepped aside.
　　After all, they had just seen Su Tong make a move.
　　No, they didn't see it.
　　It was just Su Tong passing by that person's side, and that person's head fell to the ground.
　　Such strength was no longer something that the likes of them could withstand.
　　"You're not from Thundering County, are you!"
　　The name Su Tong was not familiar to them.
　　But with such strength, it was impossible not to have heard of it.
　　So this Su Tong, should not be someone from Thundering County.
　　"Well, no!"
　　Su Tong did not deny it.
　　He wasn't even from the Central Domain.
　　It was just a little person from the Northern Domain.
　　It was just that right now, this little person's strength could be too much stronger than those of them.
　　"Then do you know what this place is?"
　　The man spoke once more.
　　After all, they were all people of this Thundering County, if they really let an outsider snatch this treasure.
　　Then they would be completely disgraced.
　　"Hehe, the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb, I know!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　After a pause, he continued, "You don't want to say that this place isn't something that outsiders can get involved in, right?"
　　"Hmph!"
　　The man snorted coldly.
　　Although he didn't say anything, his behavior was such a look.
　　Obviously, he did not want Su Tong to get involved.
　　"After all, you're not from Thundering County, so it's best for you to be sensible and not get involved in this Thundering County matter!"
　　That person did not speak, but the other person, however, opened his mouth.
　　Su Tong smiled when he heard this, "Me meddling in things? There can be many, I destroyed the Five Implications Sect."
　　Su Tong's words caused those people's faces to change as well.
　　They were also all aware that this first one to discover the Five Yuns Ancient Tomb was Cai Yun of the Five Yuns Sect.
　　So with regards to this sect, they were still very familiar with it.
　　Although the strength of the five sect masters was not very strong, that Cai Yun had mastered a Five Yun Formation.
　　It could forcibly convert the spiritual energy in a person's body into Yun Ling Dan.
　　That was why they hadn't made a move against Cai Yun, and there was this reason in it.
　　It just didn't occur to me that not long ago, I heard that the Five Embracing Sect had been destroyed.
　　The elders and disciples in the Five Embracing Sect had all become wastes.
　　Five sect masters, four fell, the remaining one, Sect Master Cai Yun, whereabouts unknown.
　　Listening to the disciples who escaped from inside, they said that the destruction of the Five Implications Sect was all because of one person.
　　They were still very surprised at that time, what kind of person could have exterminated that Five Yum Sect in this short period of time.
　　But now, when they saw Su Tong, they did not even have any doubts.
　　It was because the strength that Su Tong had displayed before was extremely powerful.
　　It was because of this powerful strength that made them not even bother to doubt Su Tong's words.
　　"Don't think that we are comparable to that group of people from the Five Universe Sect who relied on their feats to step into the Divine Prana Realm before them."
　　A person with the third grade of strength in the Divine Prana Realm said.
　　By the looks of it, he was also somewhat unfavorable towards the Five Universe Sect.
　　"Hehe, the Willow Sword Sect's Liu Yao and Liu Yi, I killed them!"
　　Su Tong once again spoke faintly.
　　These two people, could be true Divine Prana Realm powerhouses.
　　Moreover, they were a Divine Prana Realm Second Grade and a Divine Prana Realm Third Grade powerhouse.
　　This was already enough of a shock.
　　"Sh...... what? Did you move them as well?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, a Divine Prana Realm First Grade powerhouse was also somewhat shocked at this moment.
　　They were all true Divine Prana Realm powerhouses, and they were actually aware of the two Divine Prana Realm powerhouses of the Flickering Willow Sword Sect.
　　So at this moment, when they heard what Su Tong said, they were also shocked.
　　"Hehe, so you guys think that I can't get involved in the looting of this Five Embodied Ancient Tomb?"
　　At this time, Su Tong sneered once again.
　　For this group of people's naive thoughts.
　　Su Tong could only say a sorry, if you have the ability, use your fists to settle it!
　　"You! Don't think that you killed them, you can get involved in this ancient tomb thing, let me tell you, here's a lot of strong people, not that the two Divine Prana Realm of the Willow Sword Sect can be compared to, moreover, I heard that they were killed separately, if they join forces, it is estimated that the one who dies is you!"
　　One of the three ranks of the Divine Prana Realm also chortled coldly at this moment.
　　They had also heard something about the fall of the two from that Flickering Willow Sword Sect.
　　Although it wasn't a specific situation, they knew that it was killed by a strong person, separately.
　　In their thoughts, they could do the same.
　　However, if the two were to join forces, that would be the real trouble!
　　"Hehe, try it then?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh and said.
　　The aura on his body then, also at this time, directly erupted out.
　　The powerful aura directly caused the few people in the surroundings, to be shaken back dozens of steps.
　　These people, even if they weren't at the Divine Phenomenon Realm, they were still strong at the Spirit Void Realm.
　　No more, they were all returning to the Void Realm.
　　Surprisingly, they were shaken back by Su Tong's aura.
　　"Divine Prana Realm ......"
　　A powerful person of the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm frowned slightly.
　　"Fifth Grade!"
　　Another powerful person with the strength of the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm also added.
　　At this moment, their faces, too, were somewhat grave.
　　A strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm could casually crush these people in front of them.
　　"I heard that the two people from the Flickering Willow Sword Sect were killed in seconds!"
　　Right at this time, that one powerful person with the strength of the second rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　At this moment, he also slowly opened his mouth.
　　Hearing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　Fifth grade of the Divine Spirit realm!
　　Although the strength was strong, they could still try, the big thing was to run if they couldn't beat it.
　　But if it was a Divine Prana Realm Fifth Grade that could kill a Divine Prana Realm Third Grade in seconds, that would be a different story!
　　"You guys go together!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently to the eight Divine Prana Realm powerhouses!


Chapter 273 - Yin God Finger
　　Regarding Su Tong's words, those eight people also hesitated slightly at this time.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　If they were to fight alone, none of them would be his opponent.
　　But if they were to go together, they could all have something to fight for amongst themselves.
　　"What? If you don't want to go together, fight alone, or just leave, it's all fine!"
　　Su Tong saw that no one was moving, and at this time, he also let out a cold smile.
　　For these people, Su Tong was still sure of how to deal with them.
　　Although amongst these people, there were three Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade strengths.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, they were just the same.
　　Even if there were eight people, all of whom were of the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm, it would not be a problem for Su Tong.
　　This was Su Tong's confidence in his own strength.
　　"I'll forget it, I'll quit, I can't fight!"
　　At this time, a strong person with the strength of a first grade of the Divine Prana Realm directly chose to withdraw.
　　If he were to deal with those three Divine Prana Realm Third Grade and join hands, he would still have some confidence.
　　But in front of the strength of Su Tong, a Fifth Grade of the Divine Prana Realm, he had no confidence at all.
　　Moreover, he had also heard about the matter between the Five Universe Sect and the Flickering Willow Sword Sect.
　　Previously, he had told himself in his heart that as long as he met this person, he should not mess with him.
　　Someone who would exterminate a person's entire clan without moving was not that good to mess with.
　　"I'll forget about it too!"
　　At this time, another Divine Spirit Realm First Grade powerhouse also shook his head helplessly.
　　It directly gave up.
　　Also at the strength of the first grade of the Divine Prana realm, one of them was already giving up directly.
　　He naturally did not want to continue either.
　　"Give up!"
　　"Give up!"
　　The remaining two Divine Prana Realm First Grade powerhouses were also both giving up at this point.
　　After all, even if they wanted to fight, it would just be as a cannon fodder existence.
　　Wanting to truly beat the other party, that was basically impossible.
　　And it wouldn't have anything to do with them in the end.
　　"Since a few of you have given up, then I'll give up as well!"
　　Among those five people, one of them was at the second rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Seeing that several of his companions, were giving up, he didn't want to struggle either.
　　After all, in the end, even if he was hard, he would still have to deal with three Divine Prana Realm Third Grade, which he simply couldn't do.
　　So it was better to just give up.
　　Lest he end up giving someone the shaft.
　　"What a lack of guts!"
　　At this time, a strong person of the third rank of the Divine Prana realm also said indifferently to those five people.
　　"If you're good, you go, if you want to die, don't drag me along!"
　　That Divine Prana Realm Third Grade strength powerhouse, at this time, also directly taunted back.
　　And Divine Prana Realm Third Grade, the difference between it and Divine Prana Realm Second Grade wasn't very big.
　　So even if they really fought, he still had a chance to win.
　　"Since you all give up, then take your people and leave!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also spoke.
　　"Hehe, I won't bother you then!"
　　That Divine Spirit Realm First Grade powerhouse who had first opened his mouth also smiled at this time, and with a bow of his hand to Su Tong, he led his people to leave.
　　As for the remaining few people, they also nodded to Su Tong.
　　Directly leading people away.
　　At this time, the stone house, also became somewhat empty.
　　Those five clans' people left, and now there were only three clans left.
　　"You three, any of you want to leave?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired about those three Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses.
　　This was a defiance and a provocation to them.
　　The three of them at this time, their faces were a bit gloomy.
　　However, they did not open their mouths.
　　"Good! Then, any of your disciples, are they going to leave?"
　　Su Tong's voice at this time, also spread throughout the stone house.
　　Because Su Tong, did not want to let any of these people go.
　　"Humph, Su Tong, don't be arrogant, our disciples, all of them are carefully selected, how could they back down because of your words?"
　　At this moment, among those three, the one who looked the oldest and had a goatee, said.
　　The other two, also nodded slightly.
　　These disciples, could all be at the elite level within the sect.
　　So right now, they wouldn't just walk away because of Su Tong's words.
　　However, just at this time, amongst the disciples below, a little commotion occurred.
　　There was a disciple that hesitated and directly ran away.
　　"Hahahahaha! This is your disciple?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also directly laughed out loud.
　　This was also too much of a disrespect to his own patriarch, right?
　　"Die for me!"
　　The youngest of the three, at this moment, was also infuriated.
　　A powerful spiritual energy was at this time, directly surging out.
　　It blasted towards the disciple who was not far away.
　　"Boom!"
　　The powerful explosion of spiritual energy directly killed that one disciple who had escaped.
　　"Do any of you still want to run?"
　　At this time, that young Patriarch, also turned to the disciples within the sect and said coldly.
　　Hearing those words and thinking about the scene just now, all the disciples were shocked.
　　"Good, since no one wants to run! Then I will not be polite!"
　　As Su Tong said that, his spiritual energy directly surged out.
　　A black light then flickered for a moment.
　　It was the entire stone house that was enveloped in it.
　　"This is a ...... formation?"
　　At this time, the middle-aged man who hadn't said much, also spoke.
　　He was more familiar with formations.
　　So at this time, he felt the black energy around him.
　　It was clear that this was the fluctuation of a formation.
　　"Well, that's right, this is a formation, but it's just a formation that traps you guys here, even if it's a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, there's no way to break the formation, I'm a person that doesn't like to let tigers return to the mountain!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said indifferently.
　　Since he was already offended, so Su Tong didn't want to let them go!
　　"Hmph, then this, is going to be your burial place!"
　　That old man also snorted coldly.
　　Said to Su Tong.
　　"Cut the crap and start, I'll give you guys a little time!"
　　Su Tong was also a little impatient at this time.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong's words had just fallen, and the auras of those three Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses also exploded out at this time.
　　"Heart Shattering Demon Blade!"
　　"Spirit Crane Leg!"
　　"Burning City Demon Axe!"
　　As the three said that, they directly used their most powerful spirit techniques.
　　After all, these three knew that Su Tong's strength was extremely powerful.
　　Looking at the three Spirit Skills with different attributes in front of him, Su Tong also nodded with satisfaction.
　　"Yin God Finger!"
　　With a low shout, his finger directly pointed out.
　　This was one of the Spirit Skills that Su Tong had obtained earlier.
　　The power was quite good, a Spirit Grade 5 Spirit Skill.
　　So Su Tong also gave it a direct learning.
　　Just as Su Tong's finger pointed out, the surrounding air, too, directly became extremely cold.
　　This was also the reason why Su Tong practiced this Yin God Finger.
　　It was because this could be intermingled with the coldness of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong's spiritual energy, was of the ice attribute.
　　When the surroundings started to become cold, the disciples of those three sects were also terrified at this moment!


Chapter 274 - Spiritual Skill Utilizing Coldness
　　Yin God Finger!
　　A spirit skill that was extremely Yin and cold.
　　This was a spirit skill that Su Tong had obtained that he felt was quite good.
　　So he took it out to have some fun.
　　It just so happened that Su Tong's Ice Attribute Spiritual Energy, because of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast's coldness, was already very cold at this time.
　　So at this time, he directly used the Yin God Finger, causing the entire stone house to be plunged into icy cold.
　　And this icy cold made the disciples around, all of them, shiver.
　　"What a terrifying coldness!"
　　Feeling that terrifying coldness around them.
　　The three Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses all had shocked expressions on their faces at this moment as well.
　　This kind of coldness, even if they were at the third rank of the Divine Prana realm, they still felt somewhat terrifying.
　　So at this moment, they had also truly witnessed Su Tong's formidable strength.
　　It was no wonder that the two Divine Prana Realm powerhouses of the Flickering Willow Sword Sect had both fallen into Su Tong's hands.
　　With such strength, there was definitely no problem in trying to kill them.
　　But the good thing was that on their side, there were three of them.
　　All three of them were at the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　If they joined hands, it was also possible to destroy the Flickering Willow Sword Sect outright.
　　Even if the two of them, Liu Yao and Liu Yi, joined forces, they would not be a match for the three of them.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, that Yin God Finger also collided with those three spiritual forces.
　　There was a loud bang!
　　A huge spiritual force also erupted out at this time.
　　It directly enveloped everyone into it.
　　Such a huge collision of spiritual energy was extremely dangerous for all the powerhouses at the Divine Spirit realm one.
　　"Ah!"
　　"Run!"
　　"Damn it, can't get out!"
　　At this time, many disciples were directly turning around and running.
　　Because of that huge spiritual energy, it made them feel extremely dangerous.
　　But at this time, it was the realization that there was already no way out behind them.
　　So many of the disciples with lesser strength, after being affected by this terrifying wave of spiritual power.
　　They were directly torn into pieces.
　　"What a powerful might!"
　　Looking at some of the disciples, they were directly torn into pieces by this spiritual power wave.
　　The oldest of those three, also had a grave expression on his face.
　　The deaths of those disciples were nothing to them.
　　But Su Tong's strength at this moment was already something that they found unbearable.
　　Surprisingly, he was this strong.
　　If this Yin God's Finger had landed directly on their bodies, it was estimated that they would have to lose their skin even if they didn't die.
　　"Yeah, well, it's a good thing that the three of us have spirit techniques that aren't weak, and we've directly resisted his spirit technique, so I think that later on, when we join forces, we can successfully kill him!"
　　The youngest person, at this moment, also nodded slightly.
　　He was still very confident in the three of them joining hands on the spirit skill.
　　"It's not over yet!"
　　At this moment, that middle-aged man, too, said with a grave expression.
　　He was able to sense that although that Su Tong's Yin God Finger had consumed a great deal of spiritual energy.
　　However, it did not mean that it had been resisted.
　　At this moment, the middle-aged man could feel that the three of them's Spirit Skills had already disappeared in the clash just now.
　　But Su Tong's Yin God Finger, at this moment, was still permeated with a trace of coldness.
　　"What? Don't you dare lie to me!"
　　That youngest, at this time, was also somewhat worried as he looked towards the place where the Spirit Skills clashed.
　　However, it did not feel anything.
　　"Be careful! Back off!"
　　The middle-aged man's perception ability was stronger.
　　At this moment, he hastily retreated violently.
　　But the older one, and the younger one, reacted at this time, but it was already too late.
　　Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the two people reacted at this time, already a little slow.
　　At that moment, they felt a chill coming over them.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The young man, was of the fire attribute spiritual energy.
　　At this moment, he felt that terrifying coldness.
　　Hastily using his fire attribute spiritual energy, in front of him, he condensed a defense shield.
　　And that old man's attribute, was also not simple, it was metallic spiritual energy.
　　Such spiritual energy was able to withstand quite a few strong attacks.
　　In addition to being able to attack, the defense was stronger than the earth attribute spiritual energy, both of which were stronger.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as the two were getting ready, Su Tong's Yin God Finger also appeared directly in front of them at this moment.
　　The two were very surprised to find that after clashing with the three of them's spirit techniques.
　　The power of this Yin Divine Finger was actually not weakened by much.
　　In other words, the spirit skill of the three of them just now was directly blasted away under this one spirit skill.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That powerful Yin God Finger directly landed on the two of them.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　In just an instant's effort, the defensive shield of those two people was directly blasted into spiritual fragments by Su Tong's Yin God Finger.
　　And at that moment, the two people were also directly blown away by that Yin God Finger.
　　"Pff!"
　　When they landed on the ground, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out from the mouths of the two men.
　　The middle-aged man, at this time, also landed at the side of the two people: "How is it?"
　　"Hmph, can't die yet!"
　　The young man, who also had a fiery temperament, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth at this time, and then intended to continue fighting.
　　"I'm fine too, the three of us, we must go together, otherwise, we definitely won't be able to fight!"
　　The oldest person, at this time, also wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.
　　Helplessly, he said.
　　How could they not have thought that this Su Tong's strength could be so powerful?
　　"Well, the three of us will go up together and attack from directions we don't need to, otherwise, in a frontal battle, we won't be able to match up!"
　　The middle-aged man, at this moment, also nodded in agreement.
　　Just now, in a sparring session, they knew that this Su Tong's strength, just how powerful it was.
　　The spirit skill of the three of them joining forces had only managed to resist Su Tong's spirit skill.
　　So if the three of them joined hands and attacked Su Tong from different directions, they might be able to succeed.
　　"Hehe, what? Giving up at this point? My Yin God Finger has more power than just this!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's voice, appeared in the ears of the three people.
　　Hearing this, the three of them also changed their faces drastically.
　　Could it be that the terrifying spirit skill just now hadn't been blocked by them.
　　"You're bluffing less!"
　　At this moment, that young man, with his fire attribute spirit power, also had a somewhat fiery temper.
　　Hearing Su Tong say that, he also shouted angrily.
　　Obviously, that attack just now, had already been resisted by them.
　　"Be careful!"
　　But just at this time, that middle-aged man, however, opened his mouth and spoke.
　　Hearing this, the other two powerhouses, both of their faces changed.
　　And it was at this time that they also realized that the coldness in this surroundings had not decreased.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　That Yin Divine Finger that had already disappeared, at this time, was also once again, slowly in midair, coalescing back.
　　"This guy, how on earth did he do it?"
　　Feeling that terrifying coldness.
　　The three people, at this time, were also completely convinced.
　　Su Tong's Yin God Finger had not disappeared at all!


Chapter 275 - Formation Activation
　　A terrifying coldness raged once more in this small stone house.
　　Those three Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses.
　　At this moment, they were also displaying looks of horror.
　　This was already extremely wretched for them.
　　But even so, they hadn't been able to withstand a single spirit skill from the young man in front of them.
　　"I just don't believe it!"
　　At this time, that aged powerhouse, too, felt suffocated.
　　After so many years, no one had pushed him to such a point.
　　But now, he was unexpectedly forced to this point by a young man.
　　"Heart Shattering Demon Blade!"
　　With a low shout, that metallic spiritual energy also surged out at this time.
　　It was still the same spirit skill from earlier.
　　But now, this one Spiritual Skill, looked even more powerful.
　　In an instant, the metallic spiritual energy condensed into a golden demonic blade.
　　This demonic blade carried an aura that cleaved through everything.
　　But it hadn't completely reached its strongest state.
　　Only to see that person directly bite his tongue.
　　A mouthful of essence blood was directly sprayed on top of that huge golden demonic blade.
　　And this demon sword, also at this time, condensed a blood red pattern.
　　This pattern, from the hilt of the blade directly began to spread, reaching the tip of the blade.
　　"Take this move from me!"
　　Although that person's breath was a little shriveled due to spitting out a mouthful of essence blood.
　　But his aura was still extremely powerful.
　　Both hands reached out and grabbed the hilt of that golden demonic sword in the void.
　　It then directly slashed down towards the Yin God Finger in front of him.
　　"Boom!"
　　This move directly shook this stone house.
　　As could be seen, this move was already extremely powerful.
　　"Hehe, it's not enough!"
　　Su Tong looked at the oldest Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouse and let out a cold smile.
　　Although this golden demonic blade looked incredibly strong.
　　But under Su Tong's Spirit Skill, it was nothing at all.
　　"Shatter!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The Yin God Finger directly pointed on top of the golden demonic blade.
　　Immediately, that golden demonic blade was unable to withstand the powerful attack of Su Tong's Yin God Finger.
　　"Boom!"
　　In just an instant, it directly shattered into countless pieces.
　　"Poof!"
　　The oldest powerhouse, at that moment, also directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
　　His already very shriveled aura was even more shriveled at this moment.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Seeing this scene, the other two Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses also had gloomy faces at this moment.
　　They glanced at each other.
　　Afterward, they were directly condensing their spiritual energy.
　　"Spirit Crane Thousand Cranes!"
　　The middle-aged man was a wind-attribute spirit power, and it was only seen that he relied on his wind-attribute spirit power to support him as he flew in mid-air.
　　The wind-attribute spiritual energy directly transformed into a Spiritual Crane.
　　This Spirit Crane looked like it was just a Spiritual Skill, and there wasn't much difference.
　　But at this moment, the middle-aged man, too, sprayed out a mouthful of essence blood.
　　It landed on top of that spirit crane.
　　"Newt!"
　　At that moment, the eyes of that spiritual crane, had a light appear, as if the breath of life appeared.
　　It raised its head and chirped, surprisingly having the feeling of the wind and cranes.
　　"Burning City Demon Axe!"
　　The young man also condensed a huge flaming axe at this time.
　　Subsequently the same, a mouthful of essence blood was sprayed onto that huge axe.
　　At that instant, it was turning that axe, which was originally a fiery red color, even more brightly colored.
　　The breath of the two people at this time, both followed to wither down.
　　While Su Tong looked at the two people in front of him, he was already fully prepared.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, a finger was pointed out.
　　The Yin coldness of that Yin God's Finger immediately became even more intense.
　　"Boom!"
　　The three Spirit Skills, at this moment, also blasted against each other.
　　This time, the power of those two Spirit Skills was extremely powerful.
　　But Su Tong's Yin Divine Finger was not a waste of time.
　　Among the Spirit Grade Spirit Skills, it could be paired with God.
　　There was more or less some power in it.
　　Together with the white tiger spirit beast's coldness.
　　Su Tong's ice attribute spirit power.
　　It was also the power of this Yin God Finger that was utilized to the extreme.
　　"Break them all!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Then a white light appeared above that Yin God Finger.
　　It instantly froze the white crane and the fire axe.
　　The next second!
　　The coldness disappeared, and those two Spirit Skills, also died out at that moment.
　　"Puh!"
　　The spirit techniques were forcibly shattered, and those two Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses.
　　A mouthful of blood was also spat out at this moment.
　　Their breath had withered to the extreme.
　　There was simply no strength left to fight.
　　"He's so strong!"
　　At this moment, that middle-aged man, too, said helplessly.
　　Su Tong's strength was already beyond his imagination.
　　If they continued to fight, they would also die.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The young man, was still bloodthirsty.
　　At this moment, the fight was not enough, and they still wanted to get up, but there was no way out.
　　"Patriarch!"
　　At this time, the sect disciples below, also reacted.
　　One by one, they all surrounded towards the center.
　　"Hehe, I gave you guys the chance to leave, if you don't leave, you can't blame me!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　Spiritual energy surged out.
　　The surrounding formations, too, changed.
　　"This is ......"
　　Feeling the change in the formation, that middle-aged man, at this time, was also showing a look of panic.
　　"The Five Embodied Spirit Transformation Formation!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it and directly told him the terrifying name.
　　What Su Tong was using at this moment was that Five Yun Spirit Transformation Formation that he had obtained from Cai Yun!
　　"Damn it, are you really going to put us to death?"
　　Hearing the name of this formation, that old man was also a bit flustered at this moment.
　　He wanted to beg Su Tong to let go.
　　But looking at Su Tong's chilling eyes, he did not say anything.
　　As Su Tong had said before, they had already been given a chance.
　　It was because they were arrogant that they did not grasp this one chance.
　　If it was Su Tong who was defeated now, they would not let Su Tong go either.
　　The king had become the loser!
　　"Well, I've already warned you all that those who lose are the ones who have to pay the price!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Right at this moment, that Five Implicit Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　It was also directly activated.
　　"Ah!"
　　There was a cry of misery.
　　This Five Implications Spirit Transformation Formation would not take their lives.
　　It would only take their lifelong spiritual energy.
　　It would coalesce to become an Implicit Spirit Pill.
　　It appeared to be sparing their lives.
　　However, as a cultivator, if you don't have any spiritual energy, it would be better to just die.
　　Moreover, after being extracted by the Five Spirit Formations.
　　The dantian meridians would all be shattered.
　　There would be no way to continue cultivating in the future.
　　This is the most cruel method.
　　Of course, for some with a strong desire to live, this was also the most merciful formation.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　The three people in front of Su Tong were also enveloped by the Five Implicit Spirit Transformation Formation at this moment.
　　The suffering was unbearable!
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent.
　　This was the price.
　　Each of them had an unknown number of lives in their hands.
　　Su Tong had given the opportunity, they themselves just didn't grasp it.
　　"Huh!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, raised his head and looked towards that purple glow!


Chapter 276 - Thunder Source
　　Su Tong ignored the pain of the crowd.
　　He directly looked at the purple light in the sky.
　　"With this thunder attribute energy, you should be able to transform, Little Thunder!"
　　Su Tong looked at the purple glow and said indifferently.
　　And at this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast, also poked its head out, its eyes filled with longing.
　　"Wait a moment."
　　Just as the Thunder Crystal Beast was about to rush out, Su Tong was directly pressing it back into his arms.
　　"Ow!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared a little unhappily.
　　However, Su Tong ignored it.
　　And at this moment, the Five Implicit Spirit Transformation Formation was already turning those people's spiritual energy into Implicit Spirit Dan.
　　There were constantly dropping the Implicit Spirit Pills.
　　"Damnable! I won't let you go!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong heard an angry shout.
　　The one who spoke was that young man's third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　He had cultivated for more than twenty years, and that was when he stepped into the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　He was only in his thirties now, so as long as he was given a little more time, he could not say that he could step into that Divine Soul Realm.
　　But yet, at this time, he was extracted all of his spiritual energy by Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, the current you is nothing but a waste, what qualifications do you still have?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　But that young man did not reply.
　　He directly grabbed the Spirit Embracing Pills beside him and stuffed them into his mouth.
　　"I just need to absorb these Yunling Dan and I can recover, heh heh heh, there are still so many Yunling Dan!"
　　That young man greedily looked at the surrounding Inner Spirit Pills.
　　Within his eyes, they were also blood red.
　　"What do you think the effect of a waste, using the Embracing Spirit Pill, would be?"
　　Su Tong was not in a hurry at all, because he knew that the person in front of him had his dantian and meridians shattered.
　　He simply couldn't cultivate.
　　And for such a waste, there was only one consequence of devouring the Yunling Pill.
　　"Boom!"
　　In just an instant, that person directly exploded to death.
　　His blood, splattered everywhere.
　　"This ......"
　　The two previous Divine Phenomenon Realm Third Grade powerhouses beside him originally wanted to swallow it as well.
　　But at this moment, they were directly blasted with blood.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong just let out a cold laugh.
　　These people were actually naive enough to think that they could recover their own strength just by swallowing the Spirit Embracing Pill?
　　If it was really that simple, they wouldn't have to fear Cai Yun's formation.
　　Unfortunately, at the end of the day, they suddenly didn't understand.
　　"Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation!"
　　Su Tong did not intend to directly spare these people.
　　The seal decree in his hand changed.
　　That Five Infernal Spirit Transformation Formation was also changing into another formation at this moment.
　　The name of this formation was the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　The formation that Su Tong had obtained from the auction before.
　　It was only rarely used.
　　The power of this formation was also extremely powerful.
　　Of course, Su Tong had an even more terrifying formation.
　　That was the killing formation obtained in the last ancient tomb.
　　That was a true seventh grade killing formation.
　　If it was used, Su Tong had the certainty of killing a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　It was only now that Su Tong had not encountered an opponent that required him to use that one formation.
　　So right now, Su Tong was only using this Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　"Refine!"
　　When the formation changed into the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　All of the people in this stone house were refined.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　Su Tong was indifferent.
　　These people, coming here, should have this realization.
　　"Su Tong, you are so cruel!"
　　That turned out to be an old man of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　At this moment, he also roared angrily at Su Tong.
　　Unfortunately, there was no effect.
　　At this moment, even if Su Tong stood in front of him, he was unable to harm Su Tong even half a bit.
　　A moment later, Su Tong looked at the empty surroundings.
　　There was only a ground of Spirit-containing Pills, and a thick layer of white powder.
　　These Spirit-containing Pills, Su Tong also did not intend to swallow.
　　Because the Thunder Crystal Beast was going to transform into its form, it still needed this huge amount of Spirit Embracing Pills.
　　"This Thunder Attribute energy, is still too violent, if you want to absorb it, you will still need a large amount of Yunling Dan to neutralize it, so these Yunling Dan, will be given to you!"
　　Su Tong touched the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms and said.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar at this moment.
　　Obviously, it was also very clear.
　　This Thunder Attribute energy was too huge.
　　It was unlikely for the Thunder Crystal Beast to want to completely absorb it.
　　"It really didn't occur to me that there was something as good as a thunder source on this first level, it's really cheap!"
　　Su Tong had this thunder attribute energy in front of him.
　　The original name, was called Thunder Source.
　　It meant the origin of lightning.
　　There wasn't a single strong person who didn't like this thing as long as they were of the lightning attribute.
　　And this kind of thing was very rare.
　　That was why those people fought over it.
　　Only this thing, Su Tong wanted it and naturally, he would not give it to them.
　　Because as long as the Thunder Crystal Beast absorbed this Thunder Source, it would be able to truly transform.
　　At that time, the Thunder Crystal Beast will no longer look like a mount.
　　Instead, it would take on the appearance of a human being.
　　This kind of transformation was countless times more powerful than transforming with pills like the Transformation Pill.
　　That was why Su Tong had never allowed the Thunder Crystal Beast to take the Transformation Pill.
　　On the one hand, there were not enough elixirs for alchemy.
　　On the other hand was that he wanted to see if he could search for a Thunder Source.
　　And this time, the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb also had such a good thing present.
　　At this time, Su Tong's spiritual energy surged out.
　　It directly wrapped that Thunder Source!
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, a lightning power directly blasted on top of Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　"What a powerful lightning power!"
　　Although Su Tong's spiritual energy did not suffer any damage.
　　However, he could still feel the powerful lightning power above this thunder source.
　　If this lightning power were to be bombarded on a strong person of the Spiritual Void Realm, he would lose his skin even if he did not die.
　　If the Thunder Crystal Beast had not already reached the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Su Tong definitely would not have let the Thunder Crystal Beast take this risk.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Spiritual energy rolled up those scattered Spirit Embracing Pills.
　　It directly headed towards the lightning source in the sky.
　　The Spirit-containing Pills were the purest form of spiritual energy.
　　Even the Thunder Source would not reject it.
　　So when the Spirit Embracing Dan slowly surged into the thunder source, it also slowly merged into the thunder source.
　　It also slowly merged into the thunder source.
　　With the fusion of these Spirit Pills, the thunder source also began to slowly quiet down.
　　It became not so violent.
　　"Little Thunder, go!"
　　It was at this moment that Su Tong said to the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms.
　　And the Thunder Crystal Beast did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　It jumped out from Su Tong's arms.
　　It then transformed into a huge demonic beast.
　　The wings flapped and thunder roared.
　　It directly swept towards the thunder source in the sky.
　　A moment later, it was drilled into that thunder source.
　　"This thunder source, as well as these Spirit Embracing Pills, are enough for you to transform into your form."
　　Looking at the Thunder Crystal Beast in the sky that entered the Thunder Source.
　　Su Tong also nodded with satisfaction.
　　These Embodied Spirit Pills that had been transformed by three strong people of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was definitely enough for the Thunder Crystal Beast to transform.
　　It only took some time!


Chapter 277 - Golden Giant in the Ancient Grave
　　Su Tong did not wait here for the Thunder Crystal Beast to appear.
　　Because he knew that it would take a while.
　　So after putting all of the Spirit Embracing Pills into that Thunder Source.
　　Su Tong then set up two formations here.
　　One was the Five Aggregate Spirit Transformation Formation, and the other was the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　These two formations, Su Tong could set them up together at this time.
　　As long as a strong person below the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm came out, they would not be able to break through this formation.
　　Even if a powerhouse above the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm came out, there would not be any problems.
　　As long as one of the formations was broken, Su Tong would be able to sense it directly.
　　It would be too late to come over at that time.
　　"Little Thunder, you just stay here and transform properly!"
　　Su Tong said to the Thunder Crystal Beast in the Thunder Source.
　　He then left.
　　There were also many places to explore in this Five Implicit Ancient Tomb.
　　After going out from that stone house.
　　Su Tong was directly heading towards the place he had previously told Fu Ruoling and the others.
　　"There's still fighting inside!"
　　Feeling the situation inside, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　He had already settled three clans.
　　Surprisingly, they hadn't finished yet.
　　"Huh!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong sensed that there was the fluctuation of a thousand birds inside.
　　That Thousand Birds, could also be a strong person of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　He was even making a move, so it was very likely that there was more than one Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse inside.
　　"Go in and take a look!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was directly entering that door.
　　Just as he entered, he saw that not far away, people were running towards this side.
　　They then frantically ran towards Su Tong's side.
　　"What's the situation?"
　　Su Tong was somewhat curious.
　　The strength of these people, although they were all not good.
　　But at least they were also representing the clan, so how could they run so fast.
　　Even with Su Tong's threat earlier, those three clans, there was only one person running.
　　"Ruoling several people, should all still be inside!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly swept towards the inside.
　　"Boom!"
　　A moment later, Su Tong was able to sense a very powerful fluctuation.
　　This was the fluctuation of a strong person fighting.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong could also see that in mid-air, there were several silhouettes.
　　Among them were Fu Ling, a thousand birds, and Fu Ruoling.
　　In addition, there were two old men, both of whom were at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　There were also three Divine Spirit Realm Second Grade.
　　Such a powerful formation, yet they weren't facing off or fighting.
　　Instead, they were surrounding a tall metal giant in the center.
　　"What the hell is this?"
　　Looking at that huge metal giant, all Su Tong could associate it with was a cyborg.
　　This metal giant's body exuded a metallic aura.
　　"This guy, seems to be very strong!"
　　Su Tong saw that the eight people from before were all surrounding that metal giant.
　　"Bronze Lightning Dragon Slash!"
　　With a low cry, a large sword slashed out from the hands of an old man of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It landed on that metal giant's body.
　　The damage that the powerful spirit skill did to the metal giant wasn't much stronger.
　　It only left a dozen white marks on that metal giant's head.
　　And a golden light flashed across that metal giant's body.
　　That white trace, also at this time, directly recovered back.
　　"What a strong defense!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　This metal giant, just what kind of strength was it.
　　Surprisingly, it was able to possess such a strong defense.
　　And just at this time, above that metal giant's fist, a golden light also rose.
　　Then a fist blasted out.
　　The speed was extremely fast.
　　"Boom!"
　　In just an instant, it directly blasted onto that old man's body.
　　That old man, directly like a kite with broken strings, flew out backwards.
　　"Boom!"
　　Another punch was thrown, and another powerful person of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was also blown away.
　　Three more punches were thrown in succession.
　　Directly, the remaining three powerhouses were all blown away.
　　"Boom!"
　　This fist, directly blasted towards Fu Ling.
　　"Nyan!"
　　However, it was fortunate that the Thousand Birds' reaction was also swift.
　　In just an instant, it appeared in front of Fu Ling.
　　It resisted this punch for Fu Ling.
　　However, the powerful spiritual energy also sent both of them flying out.
　　"Bang!"
　　It hit the stone wall, directly smashing out a huge hole.
　　Now in the sky, Fu Ruoling was left.
　　"Thousand Bird Divine Finger!"
　　Fu Ruoling didn't run away.
　　A direct spirit skill, condensed in his hand.
　　A finger was pointed out.
　　This was a spirit skill that Fu Ruoling had used before.
　　When utilized at this time, its power was no weaker than the old man from before.
　　"Gah!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong could hear that the metal giant, too, let out a sound.
　　A golden light then appeared on its body.
　　It was planning to receive this Spirit Skill of Fu Ruoling hard.
　　"Boom!"
　　Fu Ruoling's Thousand Bird Divine Finger, at this time, directly pointed a finger at that golden giant's body.
　　Spiritual energy surged out.
　　This finger that was enough to instantly kill a half-step Divine Spirit realm in seconds.
　　It landed on that golden giant's body.
　　"Damn it!"
　　However, in the next moment, when the spiritual energy dissipated, that golden giant was as if it hadn't been damaged in the slightest.
　　It appeared in front of the crowd.
　　"Gah!"
　　That metal giant let out another sound.
　　"Ruoling, run!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling, too, shouted.
　　Fu Ruoling's battle experience was also fine.
　　At this time, his body, too, retreated out violently.
　　But right at this moment, the golden giant's body, unexpectedly, directly disappeared out of thin air.
　　"What a fast speed!"
　　Su Tong also smiled when he saw the speed of the golden giant.
　　It then disappeared as well.
　　"Damn it!"
　　While escaping, Fu Ruoling also felt that her body was locked at this time.
　　That golden colored huge fist was also directly enveloping Fu Ruoling into it.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, that golden fist, too, directly smashed down.
　　"Ruolin!"
　　Fu Ling shouted at this moment.
　　He was ready to rush up.
　　However, he was stopped by Thousand Birds, "It's useless for you to go, I'll go!"
　　Saying that, Thousand Birds was also ready to go forward.
　　But just at this time, the smoke dispersed, and Thousand Birds saw that the huge fist, blasted on top of the wall.
　　And that metal giant, at that moment, was looking left and right.
　　Thousand Birds froze for a moment, and then he saw that two silhouettes appeared in mid-air.
　　One of them was the figure of Fu Ruoling.
　　And the other, others might not be familiar with it, but they were all very familiar with it.
　　"Su Tong? Why are you here?"
　　Fu Ruoling also reacted at this time.
　　Looking at the person who held her in her arms, it was no one else, it was Su Tong!
　　She was instantly very excited.
　　"Sensing a strange aura, I came over to take a look, what is this thing?"
　　Su Tong looked at the metal giant in front of him and also inquired.
　　"This ...... is a spiritual treasure!"
　　Fu Ruoling answered Su Tong's question.
　　And this also caused Su Tong to be a little surprised, this golden giant, was actually a Spiritual Treasure?


Chapter 278 - Flesh Body Shakes Spiritual Treasure
　　The golden giant in front of him was actually a Spiritual Treasure.
　　This was something that Su Tong had not expected.
　　Spiritual energy swept over that golden giant.
　　Su Tong then discovered the fluctuation of a Spiritual Treasure.
　　"Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure?"
　　With this sweep, Su Tong realized that this was actually an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　This kind of Spiritual Treasure, if controlled well, was definitely a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　"This fellow's strength can at least reach the third grade of the Divine Prana realm!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also analyzed.
　　"Right, when I was fighting him, I also felt that the strength of this golden giant was already at the third rank of the Divine Prana realm, but because of that indestructible body, even if he was fighting with a fourth rank of the Divine Prana realm, he would still not have any problems!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, also explained a sentence.
　　When she had just fought this golden giant, she had already sensed it.
　　This golden giant was stronger than all of them.
　　Because of their strong defense, all four of them, the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, were unable to do anything to this golden giant.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"Gah!"
　　At this moment, that golden giant, too, turned around.
　　Looking at Su Tong and Fu Ruoling in front of him, it let out a strange sound.
　　"Su Tong be careful!"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling also reminded a sentence.
　　"Well, go rest to the side!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This golden giant, Fu Ruoling could not deal with it.
　　So Su Tong was also planning to do it himself.
　　Try out the power of this Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"I'll join you, this guy is too strong!"
　　Fu Ruoling said.
　　But Su Tong still refused, "You go wait down below, this guy, let me try!"
　　Su Tong's words made Fu Ruoling hesitate for a moment.
　　But after a moment, it nodded, "Okay, I know!"
　　Fu Ruoling knew that if Su Tong had decided, then it would be useless for her to say more.
　　So she could only retreat to the side.
　　"Young man, you have to be careful, this guy, no matter if it's defense or attack, it's very powerful!"
　　Right at this moment, among those two Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses.
　　One of them also shouted out towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked towards that person and nodded slightly, "Many thanks for informing senior!"
　　Actually, this was something that Su Tong could also see.
　　"But ...... I still want to try!"
　　Saying that, above Su Tong's fist, a black light also rose.
　　It then coalesced into the shape of crystalline armor.
　　It was directly attached on top of Su Tong's fist.
　　This was a demonic beast spirit skill that Su Tong had obtained when he was in the Northern Domain.
　　It was called the Heavenly Luo Armor!
　　This was a move that Su Tong had used quite a few times.
　　With the current increase in strength, this Heavenly Luo Armor, which was originally only a low-grade demonic beast spirit skill, was also utilized to the extreme by Su Tong!
　　Right at this moment, the metallic aura on that golden giant's body also fluctuated.
　　A golden light flashed across.
　　Then with a direct punch, it blasted over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Sure enough, you're using your fist? Just what I wanted!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　His palms were clenched, and then similarly, a fist was blasted in the direction of that golden giant.
　　"What does Su Tong want?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling was also stunned.
　　"He wouldn't be trying to blast hard against that golden giant, right?"
　　At this moment, the Thousand Birds also revealed a look of surprise.
　　As a demonic beast, its body was also extremely powerful.
　　But even so, it didn't dare to go hard against this golden giant.
　　This Su Tong, with his human body, wanted to clash with this golden giant?
　　"What is he doing?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"It seems like he wants to go toe-to-toe with that spiritual treasure?"
　　"This ...... him is looking for death!"
　　At this time, the few people over there who had just alerted Su Tong also cried out in shock.
　　They were not clear about Su Tong's strength.
　　But having just seen Su Tong saving people, they also knew that Su Tong's speed, was very good.
　　At this time, as long as one directly dodged, there was no problem.
　　No more, choosing defense was also possible.
　　How come he still chose to fight hard?
　　"Boom!"
　　But things had come to this, there was no way out.
　　Su Tong's fist, and that golden giant's fist.
　　Two fists that were completely disproportionate.
　　Also at this time, they directly blasted against each other.
　　With a loud bang, the surrounding mountain walls, all started to shake.
　　"What a terrifying collision!"
　　At this moment, everyone present was also shocked.
　　Such a collision made them all feel terrified.
　　But what made them feel even more terrifying was ......
　　"Tap-tap-tap!"
　　Su Tong tapped a few steps in the air, dissolving the power coming from that fist.
　　And that golden giant, directly brought flying out.
　　"Bang!"
　　It directly smashed into that wall.
　　Smashing that mountain wall, it all smashed out a huge crater.
　　"This ......"
　　Everyone, at this time, was looking on in surprise.
　　Su Tong's strength, how strong it was, some knew, some didn't.
　　But even so, they were all shocked.
　　"Su Tong's physical strength, so strong?"
　　Fu Ling looked at Fu Ruoling with some disbelief at this moment and asked.
　　Thousand Birds also looked at Su Tong in shock, that terrifying physical body strength, even he, as a demonic beast, looked scared.
　　"I ...... don't know ah!"
　　Fu Ruoling was also a bit surprised at this time.
　　She was also not expecting that Su Tong's physical body strength was so strong.
　　They had fought that golden giant before.
　　That terrifying physical body strength, strong attack, and defense.
　　It was also something that gave them a headache.
　　But now, look at Su Tong.
　　With a direct punch, he blew that golden giant away!
　　"Gu!"
　　At this moment, the other group of people, at this moment, also swallowed their saliva.
　　"This guy, is he human?"
　　The one old man who had just reminded Su Tong.
　　At this time, he was also shocked and said.
　　Beside him, another old man, shook his head, "I don't know ah!"
　　"That golden giant's strength, so terrifying? How did that person do it?"
　　The other people, all of them were shocked.
　　But no one answered his question.
　　Because they also didn't know how the man actually did it.
　　Such strong physical strength, even some demonic beasts couldn't reach it, right?
　　"It's just like that!"
　　Su Tong looked at the smashed mountain wall and also smiled coldly.
　　He had not thought that his physical strength was already at this level.
　　But thinking about it, it should have something to do with the change in spiritual power.
　　Ever since refining the Ink Qilin, Su Tong's spiritual power, too, had followed a great change.
　　The power had also become much greater.
　　That was why the Heavenly Luo Armor that was condensed with those spiritual powers.
　　It was also possible to fight against that Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure's golden giant.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, that golden giant, too, flew out directly from within that mountain wall.
　　After all, it was an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure, so it was definitely unkillable.
　　And if it was only one punch, and it was broken by Su Tong, then it could not be called an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure!


Chapter 279 - Spiritual Treasure Recognizing Master
　　Su Tong looked at the golden giant in front of him.
　　"Gah!"
　　That golden giant, at this time, also let out a roar at Su Tong.
　　Although it was a Spiritual Treasure, it also had a humanized side.
　　"Worthy of being an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, was also very satisfied.
　　If this golden giant could be taken away, it would be even better.
　　"Gahhh!"
　　At this moment, that golden giant was also once again rapidly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong looked at that golden giant.
　　It did not dodge.
　　His body was also flooded with an ink-black light.
　　That was followed by the Heavenly Luo Armor, which was also spread all over his body.
　　"Does that person still want to spar?"
　　At this time, the people below, saw that Su Tong did not move.
　　It was also subconsciously assumed that Su Tong was still preparing to opt for a sparring match.
　　"Nope! He didn't move!"
　　But some people also realized that Su Tong had not moved yet.
　　That golden giant, had already arrived in front of Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong was still unmoved!
　　"What's wrong with him?"
　　At this moment, many people had realized that something was wrong with Su Tong.
　　There was no movement at all.
　　That golden giant had clearly appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong was still unmoved.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling, was also a little anxious.
　　After all, if Su Tong were to blast against that golden giant.
　　They had also seen it before.
　　It wasn't too much.
　　But now, Su Tong was unmoved, why was that ah?
　　"Boom!"
　　That golden giant's punch also directly bombarded Su Tong's body.
　　"Boom!"
　　The collision between fleshly bodies made a loud ringing sound.
　　However, everyone saw that the golden giant's huge fist directly bombarded Su Tong's body.
　　However, it seemed that Su Tong did not take half a step back as a result.
　　"What ...... terrifying physical strength!"
　　It was only at this time that all of them reacted.
　　They finally did realize why Su Tong did not dodge.
　　"Just this kind of power? The power of an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure, is that all?"
　　Su Tong directly shouted angrily.
　　Everyone did not understand, why are you roaring with a Spiritual Treasure?
　　But at this very moment, that spirit treasure seemed to be provoked by Su Tong.
　　"Boom!"
　　It directly threw another punch and blasted at Su Tong's body.
　　"Bang Bang Bang!"
　　Several consecutive punches were directly bombarded on Su Tong's body.
　　But Su Tong was unmoved.
　　Even his body did not take half a step back.
　　"Heh, just this kind of power?"
　　Su Tong once again opened his mouth to taunt.
　　"If you've fought enough, it's my turn!"
　　At this moment, the corner of Su Tong's mouth was also hooked up in an arc.
　　An ink-black spiritual energy was then wrapped around Su Tong's fist as well.
　　"Bang!"
　　A sound of gold and iron resounded.
　　Su Tong's fist directly smashed on top of that golden giant's body.
　　It was only a single punch.
　　That golden giant, at this time, also flew out backwards.
　　"Boom!"
　　The golden giant, directly smashed a huge crater out of the ground!
　　"Where exactly did this person come from? Possessing such strong physical strength, and his fighting prowess is also terrifyingly strong!"
　　At this time, those two Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses also glanced at each other.
　　How could they not have imagined that someone could temper their fleshly body to such a degree?
　　That was an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure!
　　Such a strong Spiritual Treasure was actually being pressed by a human, using the power of his physical body.
　　"Hehe, still coming?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong did not pay attention to the strange looks of the others.
　　It was still talking to that Spiritual Treasure on its own.
　　Everyone was feeling a little weird.
　　"Gah!"
　　But at this time, that Spiritual Treasure once again reacted.
　　Only to see that golden giant, directly stepping on the ground.
　　All of a sudden, the entire person was flying up into the sky.
　　Using its head as an attack weapon, it directly slammed towards Su Tong's body.
　　Unfortunately, Su Tong's strength was just that strong!
　　"Boom!"
　　Only a loud ringing sound was seen.
　　That golden giant directly crashed into Su Tong's hand.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold snort.
　　That huge impact also caused him to take a few steps back.
　　However, it was only a few steps before it was resisted by Su Tong.
　　"Roll!"
　　With a low drink.
　　In Su Tong's hand, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged out.
　　It blasted at the golden giant's body.
　　The powerful spiritual energy directly sent that golden giant flying backwards from the impact.
　　"It doesn't seem to be that powerful!"
　　Looking at the golden giant that stabilized its body after landing on the ground, Su Tong also said helplessly.
　　Originally, he thought that since it was an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure, its power should be good.
　　But now it seemed like it was just that.
　　"No...... not that powerful?"
　　The few people who had fought with that golden giant before.
　　At this time, they were also speechless.
　　The power of this golden giant was something they had learned before.
　　So many Divine Phenomenon Realms were surprisingly unable to help it.
　　And by merely using that fist, it had shattered their spirit techniques.
　　Such a powerful existence was simply not something they could resist.
　　They had wanted to walk away, but they were still intercepted.
　　If they wanted to get away, they might need to pay some price.
　　But this young man in front of them, actually said that this golden giant wasn't that powerful.
　　Was this a joke?
　　But upon careful recollection, this young man had just directly crushed that golden giant in a fight.
　　Sure enough, in that young man's eyes, this golden giant, indeed, wasn't that strong either!
　　"Gah!"
　　Seemingly hearing Su Tong's words, that golden giant, at this time, also raised its head and looked at Su Tong in the sky.
　　And Su Tong was also cloaked in everything, faintly looking at the golden giant below.
　　"Gah!"
　　At this time, that golden giant was also flying directly above the sky.
　　It stood face to face with Su Tong.
　　The golden giant did not move, and Su Tong did not move either.
　　"What is that spirit treasure doing?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"I don't know if it's having some kind of move again!"
　　At this moment, the people below were also staring at the one person and one spirit treasure standing in the sky.
　　Completely unsure, what they were trying to do here.
　　But at this very moment, that golden giant, directly in front of Su Tong, knelt down on one knee!
　　"What?"
　　Seeing this scene, they were again shocked.
　　That spirit treasure was so powerful, how did it suddenly kneel down on one knee.
　　And just as the crowd felt shocked by this scene, that golden giant, emitted a golden light.
　　"You want to recognize the master?"
　　Su Tong looked at the golden glow in front of him, which was actually a small golden bead.
　　This kind of thing was known as an artifact spirit.
　　As long as someone dropped a drop of essence blood on it, it was possible to take in this spirit treasure.
　　And at this moment, the golden giant was actually offering this artifact spirit by itself.
　　Obviously, this was wanting to recognize the owner.
　　"Gah!"
　　The golden giant, at this time, also issued a sound.
　　And Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　But just at this time, a strong wind, came directly towards Su Tong's direction!


Chapter 280 - Sneak Attacking Black Shadow
　　Su Tong had already planned to take this golden giant.
　　But at this very moment, a strong wind swept by, directly coming towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　With a wave of his hand, Su Tong blocked that strong wind.
　　Afterwards, he looked over towards the direction where that strong wind came from.
　　It happened to come face to face with those two Divine Vibrancy Realm Third Grade old men from just now.
　　That old man who had warned Su Tong had not reacted either, and it was the one beside him who had made the move.
　　"Three Divine Prana Realm Second Grade and two Divine Prana Realm Third Grade?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said in a low voice.
　　That person saw that the attack was directly resisted by Su Tong, and at this time, he also took a step back with some worry.
　　"What are you doing?"
　　Before Su Tong could make a move, the old man who had previously reminded Su Tong, also roared angrily.
　　"That's what we've worked so hard to snatch, it can't fall into his hands!"
　　At this moment, the old man who had made the move, also said with a gloomy face.
　　Although he knew that Su Tong was very strong.
　　It was able to fight that golden giant to a draw.
　　But by joining forces, they were also able to delay the golden giant.
　　And humans were even easier to resist than that golden giant.
　　Of course, this was just her thoughts.
　　"What are you saying? This is what he defeated, if it wasn't for him, we would all be killed by that golden giant right now!"
　　That old man who had reminded Su Tong also chortled coldly at this moment.
　　"Wu Chang Wu Lan, aren't you guys going a bit too far."
　　Fu Ling also reacted at this time.
　　Looking towards those two old men, she directly shouted angrily.
　　By the looks of it, with these two old men, they also knew each other.
　　Otherwise, they wouldn't have joined forces to deal with that golden giant just now.
　　"Hmph, there is nothing here for your Thousand Birds Sect!"
　　The one who had struck out at Su Tong, named Wu Lan, also snorted coldly at this moment.
　　She, a powerhouse with the third grade of strength in the Divine Phenomenon Realm, naturally did not look down on a half-step Divine Phenomenon Realm person.
　　"Shut up!"
　　That Wu Chang seemed to be very worried.
　　This was because the young man in the sky was already eyeing the tiger at this point.
　　"Hehe, Wu Chang, when did you become such a coward? Although that young man is powerful, he is not impossible to deal with, we have no way to deal with spiritual treasures, but we have plenty of ways to deal with people!"
　　Wu Lan said indifferently.
　　Such words caused that Wu Chang's face to change drastically as well.
　　He hurriedly apologized to Su Tong in the sky, "Wu Lan is delirious at this time, please don't blame him!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly and did not pay any attention to Wu Chang.
　　The body also directly disappeared.
　　Appearing once more, it had already appeared beside that Wu Lan's body.
　　Afterward, he directly slammed his palm and blasted it towards that Wu Lan.
　　"You don't want to take away this spiritual treasure!"
　　Wu Lan didn't know what was going on at this time.
　　It didn't seem to be very scared.
　　With a direct palm, he blasted over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"You stop it!"
　　Seeing that Wu Lan directly struck out, preparing to fight Su Tong hard.
　　That Wu Chang also shouted angrily.
　　If he was really hit by that Su Tong, it was estimated that Wu Lan would have directly fallen here.
　　"Hmph, you coward, hurry up and use that thing against him ah!"
　　Wu Lan also snorted coldly at this moment.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also looked towards that Wu Chang with some caution.
　　However, he found that that Wu Chang froze for a moment.
　　Obviously, that was not an act.
　　And this Wu Chang in front of him was indeed a bit strange.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong's spiritual energy also at this time, directly surged out.
　　It enveloped that Wu Lan.
　　"So it's like this, sure enough there is some mental disorder!"
　　At this time, the corner of Su Tong's mouth was also hooked into the arc of a cold smile.
　　The spiritual energy in his hand, without the slightest hesitation, directly blasted down towards that Wu Lan.
　　"Wait!"
　　Wu Chang saw that his sister was going to be struck down by Su Tong for a number.
　　He hurriedly shouted out.
　　But just at this time, Su Tong's body, suddenly changed angles.
　　Towards a place in mid-air, it blasted over.
　　"Bang!"
　　A sound of flesh colliding rang out.
　　A silhouette, directly fell from mid-air.
　　"Puh!"
　　After that silhouette fell from mid-air, it was directly spitting out a mouthful of blood.
　　"Hehe, you're the one manipulating Wulan, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at that one silhouette and also let out a cold laugh.
　　However, that one silhouette, did not open his mouth.
　　It just looked at Su Tong.
　　At this time, his entire body was wrapped in black clothing.
　　It was impossible to see his face clearly.
　　"Not speaking?"
　　Su Tong looked at that person and faintly opened his mouth.
　　But that person still did not have any direction.
　　"Then go to hell!"
　　At this time, Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Directly condensing his spiritual energy, he blasted over in the direction of that black silhouette.
　　Just as Su Tong's spiritual energy, and that black silhouette collided with each other.
　　That black silhouette, however, slowly dissipated.
　　"Eh?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this guy's speed was that fast?
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong felt that a figure, directly appeared beside that golden giant.
　　"Seek death!"
　　Su Tong at this time also understood what that black figure was trying to do.
　　It turned out that his purpose was that golden giant.
　　That was an Earth Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　In some places, it was more suitable than humans.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, after knowing that person's purpose, also let out a cold smile.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as that human figure approached the golden giant.
　　That golden giant directly blasted out a fist onto that person's body.
　　The black silhouette had thought that it had gotten its way.
　　As a result, it was blasted backwards by the golden giant's punch.
　　"Hehe, this golden giant, but it's submitting to me, not you!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of that person.
　　This golden giant, it was Su Tong who was submissive.
　　It was not something that anyone who wanted to claim it as their own could do so.
　　"Blood Shura!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong also saw the face of that black figure clearly.
　　This face, was similar to a human's face.
　　But the gloomy and cold aura on its body was that of the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　"Jiejie! I didn't think that you would know about me, Blood Cultivator!"
　　Recognized by Su Tong, that person also let out a strange cry.
　　By the looks of it, it was a direct admission.
　　Hearing this voice, Fu Ruoling and the others, also directly froze.
　　Fu Ruoling, Fu Ling, and Thousand Birds also had gloomy faces at this time.
　　It was because Fu Xing was killed by the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　And Qian Bird had also been seriously injured and tortured for so many years because of the Blood Shura clan.
　　So upon hearing about the Blood Shura, their eyes, too, all had a great deal of anger in them.
　　"What? Blood Shura!"
　　When Wu Chang heard Su Tong's conversation with Blood Cultivator, he also looked at that Blood Cultivator in shock.
　　Obviously, Wu Chang had also heard of the Blood Shura.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, also let out a cold laugh, "So this ancient tomb, also mixed in the Blood Cultivator clan!"
　　The Blood Cultivator, for many people, was a terrifying existence.
　　However, for Su Tong, it was nothing.
　　There were really quite a few Blood Cultivator powerhouses that he had killed!


Chapter 281 - The Ink Qilin's Deterrent Effect on Blood Shura
　　Inside the ancient tomb stone house.
　　Because of Blood Shura's words, the atmosphere here was a bit tense.
　　However, Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　He had killed quite a few of the Blood Shura clan.
　　This one Blood Cultivator in front of him was a little weird.
　　But Su Tong felt that it should be possible to kill it.
　　After all, even that golden giant, a spiritual treasure, he could not defeat.
　　Su Tong was confident that he would leave this Blood Cultivator here.
　　"Hehe, the Blood Shura clan, after breaking the seal, doesn't obediently leave this world, or likes to bounce around!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator in front of him and let out a cold laugh.
　　He was also clear that this Blood Shura clan, was not from this world, and like Su Tong, was from another realm.
　　If Su Tong had not guessed wrongly, it should be a parallel world.
　　As for that world, how it was, Su Tong was also not clear.
　　"Hmph, my Blood Cultivator clan, after so many years, how much I have suffered, naturally, I will not give up easily."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Blood Cultivator also snorted coldly.
　　Within his eyes, he was filled with ferocity.
　　The sealing for so many years had made it extremely difficult for him.
　　So at this moment, having just broken the seal, he had come directly to this Five Imperishable Ancient Tomb.
　　When he saw the golden giant, he wanted to hit this spiritual treasure.
　　Unfortunately, his strength had not recovered, so he could only wait on the sidelines.
　　He just saw that the spiritual treasure had offered up its spirit.
　　He directly struck out, controlling that Wulan and preparing a sneak attack.
　　Unfortunately, Su Tong's strength was too strong.
　　After a fruitless move, he was also discovered by Su Tong and was directly seized out.
　　"Hehe, just by virtue of you guys? Defeated back then, you're no better now!"
　　Looking at the complacent Blood Cultivator in front of him, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That Blood Cultivator, it seemed that he was also very sensitive to the things that happened back then.
　　So at this moment, upon hearing Su Tong's words, he directly shouted angrily.
　　A spirit skill containing a blood-colored aura was condensed above his fist!
　　"Broken Intestine Demon Boom."
　　Angrily shouted.
　　A fist was directly smashed in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　A palm was also probed out.
　　Spiritual energy surged.
　　That ink-black spiritual energy appeared above Su Tong's palm.
　　When that ink-black spiritual energy appeared, that Blood Cultivator obviously froze for a moment as well.
　　A very familiar flavor?
　　Blood Shura felt that above that spiritual energy, there was a very terrifying aura, and that aura, he was also very familiar with.
　　It was just that for a moment, it didn't come to mind.
　　"Hehe, familiar?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he directly slapped out a palm.
　　An Ink Kirin, transformed into a shadow, directly headed towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Ink Kirin? You are the Lord of the Qilin? No. The Lord of the Qilin has long since fallen!"
　　Upon seeing that Ink Qilin, that Blood Cultivator was also showing a look of horror at that moment.
　　For the Blood Shura clan.
　　Back then, it would have fallen because of that nine-headed spirit beast.
　　And at this moment, seeing that Ink Kirin silhouette, that Blood Cultivator was also evoked with ancient memories!
　　"Lord of the Qilin?"
　　When Su Tong heard this, he was also slightly stunned.
　　He had not thought that there was such a title.
　　"That was my first master!"
　　The Ink Qilin's voice also surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It was probably the man that he had seen in the Qilin Orb's visions back then!
　　It was indeed a powerful person.
　　It was only that he had already fallen many years ago.
　　"Qilin Evil Moon Palm!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　This was a spirit skill that the Ink Qilin had just passed on to Su Tong.
　　This spirit skill, when combined with the Ink Kirin's spirit power, could bring out a very powerful force.
　　If Su Tong's strength was sufficient, this Spirit Skill, could reach the power of a Divine Grade.
　　"Impossible! Impossible!"
　　That Blood Shura, at this moment, was also shaking his head frantically.
　　When the two Spirit Skills collided with each other.
　　The spirit skill used by Su Tong, that one Ink Kirin silhouette, went directly towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Boom!"
　　The powerful Spirit Skill directly impacted on top of that Blood Cultivator's body.
　　It immediately sent that Blood Cultivator flying!
　　"Pfft!"
　　After flying out, that Blood Cultivator also directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
　　And at that moment, Su Tong, also directly appeared in front of that Blood Cultivator.
　　With a shake of his hand, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Then the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand, without the slightest hesitation, directly stabbed down towards that Blood Cultivator's heart.
　　"No!"
　　Blood Cultivator screamed miserably.
　　Blood-red spirit energy surged continuously.
　　The Sense Figure wanted to resist Su Tong's Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　But it was to no avail.
　　"Plop!"
　　Only a sound of being pierced was heard.
　　That Blood Shura looked down in disbelief and looked at the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun that was stuck in his heart.
　　"No ...... no ...... can ...... can ...... can ...... "
　　After saying this sentence, that Blood Cultivator was directly swallowing his breath.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　Spiritual energy surged, and the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand, without the slightest hesitation, directly stabbed towards that Blood Cultivator's head.
　　Because Su Tong knew that this Blood Cultivator clan, the heart was not a fatal wound.
　　At the location of the head, there was a blood-colored bead that resembled a demonic elixir.
　　That was the fatal point of the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　"Pfft!"
　　The Fire Shadow Spirit Gun directly exploded that Blood Cultivator's head.
　　At that moment blood beads directly rolled out from that Blood Cultivator's head.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong sneered and with a wave of his hand, that blood bead fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　"This does have not weak spiritual power!"
　　After feeling the powerful spiritual power of the blood-colored bead in his hand, Su Tong was also quite satisfied.
　　He had met many Blood Cultivators before.
　　But the ones that could possess such majestic spiritual power, Su Tong had rarely seen.
　　If he absorbed all of the majestic spiritual energy in here, his realm should also be able to improve.
　　Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong put the blood bead into his spatial bag.
　　"That Blood Cultivator ...... is dead?"
　　It was only at this time that those people reacted.
　　That Blood Shura, surprisingly, had died just like that.
　　"That was Blood Cultivator, a few terrifying existences back then, what happened?"
　　At this time, Wu Chang was also shocked.
　　Although he had not experienced that period.
　　But from quite a few legends that had been passed down, Wu Chang was also clear about how powerful this Blood Shura clan was.
　　But now the Blood Cultivator in front of him was actually killed by this young man in a single stroke.
　　This made Wu Chang a bit unable to accept it.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright?"
　　Fu Ruoling also came directly to Su Tong's side at this time.
　　Looking at that Blood Shura's corpse, in her eyes, there was also anger surfacing.
　　But at this time, the Blood Cultivator had already fallen.
　　Therefore, Fu Ruoling, was also concerned and asked Su Tong a question.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a loud bang surfaced!


Chapter 282 - Nine Shao Golden Light Giant
　　A loud sound appeared in the ears of the crowd.
　　Su Tong looked up and it was that golden giant that landed beside Su Tong at this moment.
　　"Gah!"
　　After departing two sounds, that golden giant once again knelt in front of Su Tong.
　　That golden colored artifact spirit, at this time, also emerged once again.
　　Su Tong looked at the golden giant in front of him and without the slightest hesitation, he directly cut his finger and dropped a drop of essence blood.
　　The moment the blood touched the artifact spirit, the artifact spirit also, in an instant, emitted a golden light.
　　The strong golden light directly enveloped the entire stone house.
　　A moment later, that golden light, too, directly disappeared.
　　Once again, it returned to that golden giant's body.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong also felt a little connection between himself and that golden giant.
　　With a movement of his mind, that golden giant stood up.
　　It then walked towards the direction of that Wu Chang and Wu Lan.
　　At this time, Wu Lan had also recovered.
　　Thinking back to what had just happened, she was also extremely frightened.
　　When she saw the golden giant walking towards their direction after being subdued by Su Tong.
　　At once, she was a little flustered.
　　"What do you ...... you want to do?"
　　At this moment, that Wulan was also very flustered and said.
　　However, Su Tong did not reply, controlling that golden giant and walking directly towards that Wu Lan's direction.
　　"What a magical spiritual treasure!"
　　Because of the connection with this Spiritual Treasure, at this moment, Su Tong was also able to feel the magical aspects of this golden giant.
　　This golden giant was called the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant!
　　And one of the biggest features of this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant was that its defense was extremely powerful.
　　It also possessed spiritual power.
　　Another feature was that this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant even had spirit techniques.
　　A spiritual treasure that possesses a spiritual skill.
　　This was extremely unbelievable for many people.
　　But this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant does indeed possess a spirit skill.
　　And it was still a spirit skill that could be comparable to a Spirit Grade Fifth Grade.
　　This was also the first time Su Tong had seen such a Spiritual Treasure.
　　But thinking about it, he was relieved.
　　Su Tong's Fiery Shadow Spirit Gun also carried a Spirit Skill.
　　It was only that it required the user, to imbue spiritual energy into it, in order to be able to utilize it.
　　This Nine Shao Golden Light Giant, on the other hand, itself carried spirit power and was able to absorb the surrounding spirit power.
　　Therefore, it could use spirit techniques on its own.
　　This could save the user quite a bit of spiritual energy.
　　"Don't you come over!"
　　At this moment, that Wulan looked at the golden giant that was approaching step by step and also spoke once more.
　　However, that golden giant did not stop, and under Su Tong's control, it walked towards Wu Lan step by step.
　　"Please stop!"
　　Looking at that golden giant, which seemed to really have no intention of letting Wu Lan go, that Wu Chang also spoke.
　　It was indeed Wu Lan who was wrong just now.
　　But there was no need to directly kill her.
　　She was also controlled by that Blood Cultivator.
　　So discussing it and compensating for it at the most would be forgivable.
　　Thinking of this, that Wu Chang also spoke once again, "We are willing to compensate you for thirty million Yunling Dan, and we also ask you to let Wu Lan go."
　　Hearing Wu Chang's words, Su Tong also smiled.
　　Thirty million Yunling Dan?
　　It looked like the sect that these two people were from was also very rich ah.
　　However, Su Tong did not directly make the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant stop.
　　Instead, he directly made the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant raise its fist.
　　"You ...... If you really want to kill me in order to relieve your anger, then directly come at me, they are innocent, please don't hurt them!"
　　At this time, Wu Lan was also a bit resigned to his fate.
　　Although it was controlled by that Blood Cultivator.
　　But just now she did also take a shot at Su Tong.
　　At this moment, it was only natural for people to want to kill her.
　　"You can resist!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also slowly opened his mouth.
　　Then added, "Hold out for five rounds!"
　　"This ...... is good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Wu Lan also understood.
　　Su Tong was giving her the opportunity to hold out for five rounds and then she could be spared.
　　This was a very good offer for Wu Lan now.
　　Although this golden giant in front of her was very powerful, but for five rounds, Wulan was still slightly more confident.
　　"It's starting!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　That Wulan's Spiritual Energy of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm also directly exploded out at this time.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Directly controlling that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant, he slammed his fist down in the direction of that Wu Lan.
　　"Boom!"
　　Wu Lan directly used a spirit skill.
　　It went head to head with the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant's fist.
　　After a loud bang, it was able to fend off the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant's fist.
　　However, that Wu Lan was also directly sent flying a long distance away.
　　"Again!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　That Nine Shao Golden Light Giant was a flash and appeared in front of Wu Lan.
　　This was followed by another punch that smashed in the direction of that Wu Lan.
　　A powerful metallic aura, at this time, also appeared directly above the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant's fist.
　　This punch, which contained spiritual energy, was even more powerful than the previous punch.
　　That martial orchid was also extremely cautious and directly used the most powerful defensive spirit skill.
　　A protective shield, appeared in front of Wu Lan.
　　"Boom!"
　　The Nine Shao Golden Light Giant's powerful punch was also directly bombarded on top of that defense shield.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　Only a clicking sound could be heard.
　　A moment later, that Wulan's defense shield was directly transformed into spiritual energy fragments.
　　Wu Lan had also fought with the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant before.
　　It also had a slight understanding of it.
　　That was why he was confident that he could withstand the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant for five rounds.
　　"Not bad!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also slightly nodding his head.
　　Of course, he was not appreciating that Wulan, but was very satisfied with this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　This Nine Shao Golden Light Giant that was controlled by someone and the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant that was not controlled by anyone.
　　It was completely of two grades.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong, while using this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant, also felt very comfortable.
　　"Next, just try a spirit skill!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also kind of wanted to try out the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant's Spirit Skill.
　　Just now, while fighting with Su Tong, this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant did not use a Spirit Technique.
　　It was not that the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant didn't want to use it, but it was a spirit skill that needed to be controlled by someone to be able to use it.
　　The previous Nine Shao Golden Light Giant was a masterless spiritual treasure, and did not have the means to spontaneously use this spiritual skill.
　　"Nine Shao Golden Light!"
　　The name of this spirit skill was the name of the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　It was a spirit skill that relied on metallic spirit power in order to be utilized.
　　Under Su Tong's control, that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant's body also emitted a golden light.
　　Spiritual energy then surged crazily!
　　"What?"
　　"This ...... is a spirit skill?"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"This golden giant, there's a spirit skill?"
　　Feeling that strange fluctuation, everyone else froze.
　　That Wu Lan's face even changed dramatically!


Chapter 283 - Let's go to the next level
　　How could Wulan not have thought that this golden giant, still had spirit techniques.
　　The golden giant that didn't use spirit techniques was already so powerful.
　　Now that it was using spirit techniques, would she still be able to hold out for five rounds?
　　At this moment, Wu Lan, too, was somewhat skeptical of herself.
　　But it was already an arrow that had to be fired, so Wu Lan could only resign herself to her fate.
　　The huge metallic spiritual power directly condensed into a golden light.
　　This light was the "Nine Shao Golden Light".
　　Under Su Tong's perception, the power of this Nine Shao Golden Light was also extremely not weak.
　　However, Su Tong was not sure how powerful it really was,
　　He could only take this Wulan to test it out.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, the Nine Shao Golden Light was swept towards Wu Lan's direction.
　　"I must hold on!"
　　At this moment, Wu Lan also gritted his teeth.
　　The powerful spiritual energy of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm also surged out at this time.
　　Directly in front of him, a powerful defense was condensed.
　　"Hehe, you are allowed to help!"
　　At this time, Su Tong suddenly looked towards that Wu Chang and said indifferently.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Wu Chang was originally extremely worried.
　　When he heard Su Tong's words, he directly arched his hand at Su Tong and said thank you.
　　It was a flash and appeared at Wu Lan's side.
　　"Elder brother ......"
　　When Wu Lan saw the Wu Chang who directly appeared by his side, he was also stunned.
　　Then it was a reaction that this Wu Chang had come to help.
　　"Since we are brother and sister, at this time, we should also bear this responsibility together!"
　　At this time, Wu Chang also opened his mouth.
　　Wu Lan looked at Wu Chang and finally nodded heavily.
　　The spiritual energy in Wu Chang's body at this time also exploded out.
　　It was directly poured into that defense shield.
　　The defense shield constructed by the two Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses was also very powerful.
　　However, the two were still uneasy.
　　It was because so many Divine Prana Realm powerhouses had just failed to defeat this golden giant when they faced it.
　　Relying on the two of them alone would seem to be somewhat impossible.
　　"Hehe, it seems like there is no way for you guys to resist!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, that Nine Shao Golden Light landed on top of that defense shield.
　　"Hold on to me!"
　　The two siblings, Wu Lan and Wu Chang, also clenched their teeth.
　　Sensing that the Nine Shao Golden Light was very powerful, they were also somewhat helpless at this time.
　　But in the end, they still didn't give up.
　　The powerful spiritual energy also continued to surge into that defense shield.
　　"Boom!"
　　The Nine Shao Golden Light also directly shook that defense cover under the watchful eyes of the two of them with a loud ringing sound.
　　And along with the loud ringing sound appeared, there was also the sound of that cracking.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　A gap, appeared on top of that defense shield.
　　The two men, at this moment, also revealed a look of despair.
　　This defensive cover, under this one terrifying spirit skill attack, was actually so unbeatable at that moment?
　　"What a terrifying spirit skill!"
　　At this moment, this was the only thought in the hearts of the two.
　　The rest was complete despair.
　　Such a strong spirit skill was simply not something the two of them could resist.
　　"It seems like the two of us, we're going to fall here today!"
　　Wu Chang looked at Wu Lan and said helplessly.
　　And at this moment, Wu Lan's heart was also very hard to bear, "It's all my fault!"
　　"No, it's not your fault, if you want to blame, blame that Blood Shura!"
　　At this time, Wu Chang, also comforted a sentence.
　　And that Nine Shao Golden Light, at this time, also shattered that defense shield.
　　At this time, the two could only close their eyes in despair.
　　"I didn't think that you guys would lose so miserably!"
　　Just as that Nine Shao Golden Light was about to fall.
　　In the ears of the two, a light laughter rang out.
　　The two also opened their eyes in shock at this moment.
　　But there was no sight of that Nine Shao Golden Light.
　　There was only the figure of a young man with a smile on his face.
　　And that golden giant, at this time, had also disappeared.
　　"You ......"
　　When they saw Su Tong, that Wu Lan and Wu Chang, were also very surprised.
　　"What?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　The Nine Shao Golden Light Giant that had just been time was put away by Su Tong.
　　Because Wu Chang and Wu Lan, were not wrong.
　　Su Tong was merely finding an excuse to try out the power of this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　And at this time, Su Tong had also gotten an answer.
　　Against a strong person of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant was very simple.
　　The Nine Shao Golden Light Giant that possessed that Nine Shao Golden Light Spiritual Skill would not lose even if it was against a powerhouse of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"You ...... you won't kill us?"
　　At this moment, Wu Lan also reacted.
　　Just now, she had thought that Su Tong wanted to strike them down.
　　But now, it seemed that it was not the case.
　　"I didn't say I wanted to kill you guys ah? This is Blood Shura's fault!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also slowly said.
　　Blood Shura's strength was a bit more powerful than Wulan.
　　And it also seemed to know some mental power techniques.
　　So this Wu Lan, being controlled, Su Tong felt it was very normal.
　　Su Tong also did not blame these two people.
　　Moreover, just now, Wu Chang had also reminded Su Tong of this point, which Su Tong had always remembered.
　　"Many thanks for not killing, I don't know your honor's name?"
　　At this time, Wu Chang, also hastily thanked him.
　　In passing, he asked about Su Tong's name.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong said in an unassuming manner.
　　The strength of these two people were both considered good, so Su Tong did not mind making friends.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang could only say thank you.
　　And at this time, Fu Ling, also appeared beside the three.
　　"You two old guys, are you so weak?"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also looked at the two Wu Changs and said.
　　"That golden giant's spirit skill is exceptionally terrifying."
　　Wu Chang didn't say much at Fu Ling's words, but only said that that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant was very strong.
　　However, in his heart, at this time, he also had a completely new understanding of that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　They had previously naively thought that with the combined efforts of a few people, they would be able to subdue it.
　　And Fu Ling also nodded slightly.
　　The power of this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant was something she had seen at this time.
　　It simply wasn't something that could be defeated by a few of them joining forces.
　　"If it had just used a spirit skill, the few of us, we would probably have to be seriously injured without dying!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling also spoke up.
　　The other few people, too, nodded in fear afterward.
　　"That Nine Shao Golden Light Giant's Spirit Skill requires a Spiritual Treasure to recognize its owner before it can use it, so you guys don't have to worry!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it.
　　At this time, the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant was already recognizing its owner, moreover, this fellow was put away, and they were all in no position to take it in.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, there was no need to hide it.
　　"Su Tong, where are we going now?"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling also asked Su Tong a question.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong looked at the end of the stone house, "Let's go to the next floor!"


Chapter 284 - The Demonic Beasts of the Five Yummy Ancient Tomb
　　The Five Yun Ancient Tomb was divided into three layers.
　　The place where Su Tong and the others were was only the first layer.
　　And at this moment, on the first layer, Su Tong's harvest was quite generous.
　　There was the Thunder Source that was able to allow the Thunder Crystal Beast to transform into a form.
　　There was also this Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　For Su Tong, it was already a very good harvest.
　　However, Su Tong naturally would not give up just because of these harvests.
　　At the first level, there were already so many good things.
　　Then at the second layer, there should be even better things.
　　"The second layer? What is the place to go in from?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling also inquired with some curiosity at this time.
　　They were here, fighting until now.
　　They actually didn't know how the second layer was supposed to be entered.
　　"In front!"
　　Su Tong said to Fu Ruoling.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling's few, also looked at the place Su Tong pointed to.
　　After looking around, no passageway was found.
　　"Behind that wall, there is a passageway that leads to the second level, but in other places, there are also passages, it's just that it's closer here!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　In just now, when he used his spiritual power, he had discovered that there was a passage here.
　　It could lead directly to the second level down there.
　　"So it's behind the wall!"
　　At this moment, several people also understood.
　　It turned out that behind that wall, there was a passage that could lead to the second level.
　　They had just been here, fighting for so long, and had not even realized it.
　　However, regarding Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling's several people, were all very convinced.
　　So there was no skepticism either.
　　"Let's go!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also leading Fu Ruoling's several people, together towards that wall.
　　When he arrived in front of the wall, Su Tong did not hesitate for a second and directly released that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　"Go!"
　　A low shout.
　　The divine sense controlled that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant and directly punched it, smashing it against that wall.
　　In just an instant, it blasted a hole in that wall.
　　However, it was clear that it hadn't reached the point where it could be passed through.
　　"Boom boom boom!"
　　Next, that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant, too, blasted out several times in succession.
　　With this series of blasts, it finally blasted that wall, giving a passageway to come through.
　　This one passageway, was not dark.
　　On the walls of the passageway, it also possessed many night-luminous stones.
　　"There really is a passageway!"
　　Looking at the passageway blasted out by that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant, Fu Ruoling also let out a marvelous sigh.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, also nodded slightly and put back that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　"Let's go!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to Fu Ruoling's several people.
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds Sect's Grand Elders and disciples were also not here.
　　Because it was very dangerous earlier, they were all told to evacuate early.
　　So at this time, the Thousand Birds Sect was left with Fu Ling, mother and daughter Fu Ruoling and the demonic beast Thousand Birds.
　　"Several seniors, if you want to enter the second level, you can also come in!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said to the few people behind him, Wu Chang.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　The Wu Chang few people, looking at Su Tong, were also grateful.
　　After all, people didn't kill them, but also let them enter the passageway, which could lead to the second level.
　　"No need to be polite!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　This second layer, there was no telling what dangers there were, so on their side, they could have a little more helpers, and afterward, they could also snatch it from the other clans.
　　Although Su Tong's strength was strong, but to bother dealing with too many clans.
　　It was also a bit tiring.
　　Those with low strength could be handed over to them.
　　Anyway, Su Tong was also confident that as long as he wanted something, there was no way for others to take it away.
　　"How about this, let's go ahead and see if there is any danger!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang, also proposed a sentence.
　　One must know that this kind of mysterious passageway, many times, there would be dangers present.
　　So those who walked in front would most likely encounter any dangers!
　　But Wu Chang opened this mouth in order to repay Su Tong for not killing him.
　　"Then I will trouble Elder Wu!"
　　Su Tong was not polite.
　　Anyway, if there was danger, it should be too late for Su Tong to step in.
　　If he let the Thousand Bird Sect take the lead, Su Tong was still a little embarrassed.
　　Letting this Wu Chang a few, Su Tong was not polite.
　　After saying that, Wu Chang did not hesitate for a moment and walked directly into the passage.
　　Behind him, Wu Lan, along with the other three Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses, also followed.
　　"Let's go as well!"
　　Su Tong said to Fu Ruoling and Fu Ling.
　　At this moment, the Thousand Birds, which had once again changed into that one little bird, stood on Fu Ling's shoulder.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　The two of them, Fu Ruoling, nodded.
　　They then followed Su Tong and walked towards that passageway.
　　This passageway, inside, even if it wasn't very bright, it was still possible to see clearly.
　　After walking for a while, they did not find any danger.
　　Several people could not help but speed up their steps.
　　This section of the road, after walking for nearly half an hour, did not come to an end.
　　This caused Su Tong to be somewhat skeptical that this passageway, whether it was leading to the second floor or not.
　　However, from the view of the spiritual force feedback, it was indeed possible to, from here, probe into a space.
　　"Hiss!"
　　Just at this time, a sound came over.
　　The crowd looked over.
　　The surroundings were empty.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Su Tong said, and then his spiritual power was in this passageway, sweeping around.
　　But none of them saw any demonic beasts or anything like that.
　　"What's the situation?"
　　Nothing strange was seen.
　　Su Tong also frowned slightly.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, there was a loud bang.
　　Immediately in the middle of this passageway, a pile of rocks, smashed down.
　　And following it down, there was also a huge demonic beast.
　　This demonic beast looked similar to a spider.
　　"A divine Spirit Realm demonic beast?"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang, who was walking in front, also sensed the strength of the spider in front of him.
　　It was a demonic beast of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"I didn't think that in this Five Embracing Ancient Tomb, there would be a tomb-suppressing beast like an earth spider!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　The spider in front of him did not have any special name.
　　It was named Earth Spider because it was of the earth attribute.
　　However, the strength of this mediocre earth spider had reached the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Without having fought yet, it wasn't clear how many grades of strength this demonic beast was capable of reaching the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Join forces and kill it!"
　　Wu Chang's strength was the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　And there was also Wu Lan who was also at the third rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　Behind them, there were also three strong people with first grade strength in the Divine Prana realm.
　　With such a lineup, it was more than enough to take on this earth spider.
　　"Boom!"
　　As the battle began.
　　The strength of that earth spider was also revealed.
　　"Divine Spirit Realm fourth grade strength?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a little surprised.
　　The strength of this earth spider in front of him had actually reached the fourth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It looked like the Wu Chang few, to deal with, were also somewhat difficult!


Chapter 285 - Killing the Demonic Beast and Entering the Illusionary Formation
　　The tomb-suppressing demonic beast in front of him was an earth spider.
　　Its strength was the fourth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Compared to Su Tong, it was a bit lower, but compared to everyone else, it was higher.
　　"Fourth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast? What a strong strength!"
　　Feeling the strength of that earth spider, Wu Chang also sighed.
　　He also did not expect that in the middle of this passageway, there would be a demonic beast with the strength of the fourth grade of the Divine Prana realm, acting as a tomb-suppressing beast.
　　However, for a demonic beast of the fourth grade of the Divine Prana realm, the few people from Wu Chang, did not feel worried.
　　After all, the two of them, with the strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, could deal with it.
　　Sure enough, very quickly, this tomb-suppressing demonic beast, the Earth Spider, was allowed to be killed by the joint efforts of several people from Wu Chang.
　　"Whew, what a strong demonic beast, if there were two more, I don't think we'd be able to deal with them!"
　　After killing the grave-suppressing demonic beast Earth Spider, Wu Chang also let out a sigh of relief.
　　"Boom!"
　　But just at this time, a loud sound, once again appeared.
　　"Boom!"
　　Immediately afterward, another huge sound appeared.
　　Two consecutive tomb-suppressing demonic beasts, earth spiders, appeared in the middle of the passageway.
　　"This ......"
　　Feeling that those two earth spiders were also both at the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　A few people, Wu Chang, were dumbfounded on the spot.
　　"Hehe, it's really been hit by old senior Wu!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also laughed.
　　This Wu Chang's mouth, it was enlightened, right?
　　Surprisingly, it said one thing at a time.
　　"This ...... I also didn't know that there are actually two heads of this thing here!"
　　At this time, Wu Chang was also very embarrassed.
　　What is this saying, should we give so much face?
　　"Mr. Su Tong doesn't have to worry, give us a little more time, we can kill them!"
　　At this time, Wu Lan also said to Su Tong.
　　Although they were two Tomb Suppressor Demonic Beast Earth Spiders with the strength of the fourth grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　But as long as they let the three Divine Prana Realm First Grade strength ones, delay one head.
　　Wu Lan and Wu Chang would combine their efforts to kill the other one.
　　In the end, they would then combine their strength to kill the other one, and they would be able to kill both of the Tomb-Setting Demonic Beast Earthen Spiders.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong shook his head, "No need, I'll do it!"
　　After all, if they were allowed to delay, it was estimated that everyone else, too, had reached the second level.
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, his body directly disappeared in place.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　In the next moment, the sound of two collisions rang out.
　　Everyone looked over and saw the two demonic beasts directly fall into place.
　　As for Su Tong, he once again disappeared and returned to his original place, overlapping with the remnants that had not dispersed before.
　　Only in Su Tong's hands, there were two more yellowish beads.
　　These were the demon pills of those two earth spiders.
　　"What a terrifying strength!"
　　At this moment, several people, Wu Chang, were also secretly saying in their hearts.
　　The strength displayed by Su Tong made them all feel scared.
　　After all, those were two demonic beasts of the fourth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, it seemed to be nothing at all.
　　With a single strike, he had killed these two demonic beasts.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Not caring about the shock of the Wu Chang few.
　　Su Tong took the two demonic pills in his hand and directly put them into his spatial bag.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Wu Chang several people, hurriedly replied respectfully.
　　At this moment, Su Tong's position in their hearts had also changed greatly.
　　Previously, they had only felt that Su Tong's strength was terrifying, but they had not thought that it was terrifying to this extent.
　　It must be that it was simply easy for Su Tong to kill them.
　　Previously, he had thought that Su Tong had let the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant strike in order to show his strength.
　　Only now did they realize that Su Tong had let the Nine Shao Golden Light Giant strike, which was to give them face.
　　This was because if Su Tong had personally taken action, all of them combined would probably not be able to go a single round in Su Tong's hands.
　　At this point in time, in the eyes of the Wu Chang few, Su Tong was an invincible existence.
　　Continuing to walk forward, but did not see any more strange and weird things.
　　All the way to the end.
　　Su Tong and the others, too, had arrived at an extremely unfamiliar environment.
　　"This is the second level of the Five Impregnable Ancient Tomb?"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, also looked around curiously.
　　This second layer was not as luxurious as the first layer.
　　Because there was not even a single stone house in sight.
　　Moreover, because of the reason that Su Tong and the others took a different path, there was not a single person seen here either.
　　"Well, this should be the second level, and where we are now, we don't know where we are, but I can feel that the surrounding spiritual qi is very dense!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke.
　　At this second level, there was no one in sight at this time.
　　However, Su Tong could feel that in this second layer, there was also life present.
　　There should already be people, who had entered from other passages.
　　If Su Tong's guess was good.
　　Every stone house on the first floor would have a passageway to the second floor.
　　It was only that it had not been detected before.
　　"Then where are we going?"
　　Fu Ruoling once again opened her mouth and asked.
　　Su Tong's spiritual power, swept through the second layer of this Five Imperishable Ancient Tomb.
　　"Huh?"
　　It was only after a moment that Su Tong opened his mouth and let out a soft eep.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's voice, Fu Ruoling also inquired.
　　Su Tong did not answer, and only closed his eyes.
　　Spiritual energy directly surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　Seeing that Su Tong seemed to have discovered something, Fu Ruoling several people, also did not open their mouths again.
　　They just waited for this Su Tong.
　　Only after a few moments did Su Tong slowly open his eyes.
　　"This is the second layer, it's not like it's the real second layer!"
　　After withdrawing his spiritual energy, Su Tong also spoke calmly.
　　Regarding Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling and the girls did not understand.
　　"What we have here now, is an illusion formation!"
　　Su Tong was also quite knowledgeable about this formation.
　　They were, at this moment, in an illusion formation.
　　"What?"
　　Fu Ruoling's few people, were also quite surprised!
　　How could they not have thought that after entering from the first level, they were actually in the middle of an illusion formation?
　　"Then what do we do now?"
　　Fu Ling also inquired.
　　Su Tong had just basically mapped out this formation clearly, so he said, "This is a fifth grade illusion formation, not much of a problem!"
　　Now, Su Tong's strength had already reached a seventh grade formation master.
　　For this mere fifth grade formation, Su Tong would not have much difficulty in trying to break it.
　　"Mr. Su Tong knows about formations, too?"
　　When Wu Chang heard the conversation between Su Tong and the others, he was also stunned.
　　Could it be that this Su Tong, who was so powerful, also knew about formations.
　　Although it was only a fifth grade formation, it was an illusion formation.
　　Even if a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse came in and wanted to break through, it would still take quite a bit of time.
　　Moreover, every illusion formation could hide killing opportunities.
　　One wrong step and one might be killed in the illusion formation.
　　"Mr. Su Tong is a seventh grade array master!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the somewhat skeptical Wu Chang and spoke faintly!
　　"Hiss!"
　　At once, a sound of sucking in cool air came from behind Su Tong!


Chapter 286 - True and False in the Illusion Formation
　　After hearing Fu Ruoling's words, that Wu Chang few people, also sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　This Su Tong, with a strength of the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Surprisingly, he was also a seventh grade Formation Master?
　　How on earth did this person cultivate?
　　Man for man, I'm afraid this is going to die ah!
　　"Roar!"
　　At this very moment, a low roar sounded.
　　A huge beast appeared in front of the crowd.
　　"This is the ...... Lacking Moon Flame Cicada Tiger?"
　　Wu Chang looked at the huge beast in front of him and also recognized it.
　　"What? The Moonless Inferno Cicada Tiger?"
　　Hearing Wu Chang's voice, that Wu Lan also shouted out in surprise.
　　That Moonless Inferno Cicada Tiger was a legendary demonic beast, and generally after reaching adulthood, it was an existence at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The Lunar Flame Cicada Tiger in front of him was obviously an adult.
　　In that case, the Moonlit Cicada Tiger in front of him was a demonic beast at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm?
　　"This is an illusion formation!"
　　Seeing that Wu Lan was a bit flustered, Su Tong also reminded.
　　This was an illusion formation, and many of the things that appeared were fake.
　　That's right!
　　A lot of them were fake, but there was truth in the fake, and truth in the fake, and that was the true meaning of an illusion formation.
　　"Right! This is an illusion formation, and this Lunar Flame Cicada Tiger in front of us is a fake!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Wu Lan, at this moment, also stabilized her mind.
　　There was no mistake, although this place was a fifth grade illusion formation, there was still a way to conjure up the Moonless Flame Cicada Tiger.
　　"So there's no need to panic, as long as you think it's fake, it can't be real, this kind of is just a trick to scare people!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also spoke once again.
　　For the things in this illusion formation, the more real you think it is, the more real it really is.
　　But if you treat it as fake, then it is nothing more than an illusion.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this time, that Lunar Flame Cicada Tiger also roared once again.
　　Su Tong's several people, at this time, also frowned slightly.
　　"Who?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also understood.
　　Among them, there was someone who was afraid of this Moonless Inferno Cicada Tiger, otherwise, this Moonless Inferno Cicada Tiger should have disappeared long ago.
　　At this time, the Moonless Cicada Tiger also condensed a flame from its mouth.
　　It came in the direction of Su Tong and the others.
　　"Hurry up and extinguish your thoughts, otherwise, the power of this attack, will be very strong."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a low shout.
　　Because this was an illusion formation, it was projected based on a person's state of mind.
　　If someone was in fear of this Lunar Lacking Inferno Cicada Tiger, then this fellow's strength, too, would grow stronger and stronger.
　　Even if they knew it was an illusion formation, there was nothing they could do.
　　"Ah!"
　　Scared by Su Tong's shouting.
　　A strong person of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm actually screamed out.
　　Originally, he thought that this place was full of strong people, and this, for them, no one had any problems.
　　But now, it seemed that there were people, even if their strength had reached the Divine Spirit Realm, there would still be fear in their hearts.
　　Su Tong looked at the flames in front of him.
　　Then he directly disappeared in place and appeared behind that one Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　Towards the back of her neck, he directly slashed down with one blow.
　　That Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse was directly knocked out by Su Tong.
　　And at that moment, the flames of that Lunar Flame Cicada Tiger of the Lacking Moon were already close at hand.
　　"Don't be afraid!"
　　Su Tong saw that Fu Ruoling seemed to be a little scared.
　　He then reminded, "It's all fake, as long as you think it's weak, it's very weak!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling's heart, suddenly relaxed.
　　"It's weak, it's weak, it's all fake, it's all fake!"
　　After reciting a few words in his heart.
　　That flame also directly disappeared.
　　And along with it disappearing, there was also that Lunar Flame Cicada Tiger of the Lacking Moon.
　　"Whew!"
　　Seeing that Lunar Flame Cicada Tiger disappear, the Fu Ling few, too, breathed a sigh of relief.
　　And at that moment, that one scared Divine Phenomenon Realm First Grade powerhouse would also fall to the ground.
　　"How useless!"
　　At this moment, Wu Lan also cursed angrily.
　　If it wasn't for this fellow, that Lunar Flame Cicada Tiger of the Lacking Moon would have already disappeared.
　　But it was fortunate that Su Tong was there.
　　"Gah!"
　　But just at this time, something else appeared.
　　In Su Tong's surroundings, ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants appeared!
　　Looking at these just ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants in front of them, Fu Ling and the others' faces changed.
　　It was because they had just fought that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant.
　　So seeing it once again at this moment, they were also a bit worried.
　　"Just remember that they are all fake!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　"Nine Shao Golden Light!"
　　Right at this moment, those ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants, all launched their skills at this moment.
　　Su Tong knew that this if there was no one controlling the Nine Shao Golden Light Giants, there was no way to use the Nine Shao Golden Light as a spiritual skill.
　　But these ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants used it.
　　It could also be seen from the side that these ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants, were all fake.
　　And hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ling several people also directly closed their eyes at this time.
　　After all, when they saw these ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants, the Fu Ling several people who had just fought just now were also unable to quiet their hearts.
　　So they simply closed their eyes directly.
　　The ten Nine Shao Golden Lights were also directly swept towards the direction of Su Tong and the others at this time.
　　The speed was very fast.
　　If there were really ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants, attacking them with ten Nine Shao Golden Lights, it was estimated that apart from Su Tong, all of them would be seriously injured.
　　Or even fall.
　　Because ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants of the Divine Spirit Realm were no joke.
　　"Boom!"
　　A deafening roar appeared.
　　However, it was the case that no one was injured.
　　Because this was an illusionary formation, these ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants were all fake.
　　"There really doesn't seem to be a problem!"
　　Opening his eyes once more, he looked at the ten Nine Shao Golden Light Giants around him, which had completely disappeared.
　　A Divine Spirit Realm First Grade powerhouse also let out a sigh of relief at this moment.
　　"Well, it seems that this illusionary formation, that's all there is to it!"
　　Another Divine Prana Realm First Grade powerhouse also said with relief.
　　After figuring out the routine of this illusion formation, it would be easy to break the formation.
　　"Ow!"
　　Right at this moment, another roar appeared.
　　Along with the roar, there was also an Ayala Red Wolf Jiao.
　　"What is this?"
　　"Haven't seen it before!"
　　"Don't be afraid, it's just an illusion!"
　　"Yes, it's just an illusion!"
　　Looking at the Ayala Red Wolf Jiao in front of them, they didn't recognize it.
　　But because they knew it was an illusion, they didn't worry.
　　"Ow!"
　　At this moment, that Ayala Red Wolf Jiao also let out a wolf howl.
　　From the looks of it, this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao still favored the wolf bloodline a bit more.
　　And the looks, too, were more on the wolf side.
　　"Hehe, this is the Ayala Red Wolf Jiao, don't want to look at it, although its strength is only the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, it has the bloodline of the Jiao, this guy ...... is not an illusion!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said with a cold smile.
　　There is a falsehood in the truth, and there is a truth in the falsehood, this is the illusion formation.
　　The Ayala Red Wolf Jiao in front of him was real!


Chapter 287 - Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat
　　Among Su Tong's perceptions, this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm in front of him was a real demonic beast.
　　In other words, this was not an illusion that appeared from an illusion formation.
　　Rather, it truly existed.
　　"Ow!"
　　There was another wolf howl.
　　A thunderbolt emanated from the body of this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao.
　　"This is real?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the few people from Wu Chang, at this moment, were also somewhat shocked as they asked.
　　How could they not have thought that in the middle of this illusionary formation, a real demonic beast was actually appearing.
　　Moreover, it was still a demonic beast of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm that had never been seen before.
　　"I'll deal with it!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Although this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao was relatively rare nowadays, it was not that rare in the ancient times.
　　This was the Ancient Tomb of the Five Implications, and it was unknown how much time it had existed.
　　Therefore, this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao in front of me is the real deal.
　　It should have been sealed in this illusionary formation from ancient times.
　　"Be careful!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also reminded Su Tong.
　　Although she knew that Su Tong's strength was strong.
　　But this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao in front of him was a demonic beast that had never been seen before.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The figure then directly disappeared as well.
　　When it appeared again, it appeared in front of the lightning emanating from that Ayala Red Wolf Jiao!
　　With his hand, a spiritual energy flew out.
　　It directly deflected the lightning from that Ayala Red Wolf Jiao.
　　"Thrilling Thunder!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The thunder-attribute spiritual energy was condensing on his body.
　　"Purple Lightning!"
　　Once again, he drank lowly.
　　A streak of purple lightning directly flew in the direction of that Ayala Red Wolf Jiao.
　　The Ayala Red Wolf Jiao, which was originally a thunder attribute, was a bit flustered when it saw that purple lightning.
　　Because that purple lightning was much stronger than its own.
　　Such a strong lightning, let Ayala Red Wolf Jiao some fear.
　　However, fear after fear, this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao did not retreat.
　　With a leap of his body, he met that purple lightning.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's Spiritual Skill - Surprising Thunder Purple Lightning - landed on that Ayala Red Wolf Jiao's body.
　　"Ow!"
　　The Ayala Red Wolf Jiao had thought that with its strong demonic beast body, it would be able to completely withstand it.
　　But it did not occur to me that it was actually bombarded with lightning that scorched its entire body.
　　"It doesn't seem to be much stronger!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also realized that although this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao's strength was the third grade of the Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　But it was a bit weaker than the other Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade demonic beasts.
　　It was also a lot weaker than the earth spider just now.
　　"I see!"
　　It was only a slight moment of pondering.
　　Su Tong realized.
　　This Ayala Red Wolf Jiao should have been living outside.
　　However, it was trapped in this Illusion Formation and was unable to go out.
　　In this illusion formation, although there was spiritual energy, it was not enough for this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao to cultivate.
　　This was the reverse, although his attacks were powerful, his defense was too poor.
　　And Su Tong's attack, which was already powerful, against this Ayala Red Wolf Jiao that didn't have enough defense, that power was suddenly even more powerful.
　　"Give me death!"
　　Su Tong saw clearly the weakness of the Ayala Red Wolf Jiao.
　　At this moment, a lightning bolt directly struck down towards the head of the Ayala Red Wolf Jiao.
　　"Boom!"
　　Once again, there was a loud bang.
　　That Ayala Red Wolf Jiao was directly killed by Su Tong.
　　"The method of breaking this formation, here it is!"
　　After Su Tong killed the Ayala Red Wolf Jiao, he did not stop.
　　Directly a spiritual force, towards a place of this illusionary formation, swept away.
　　"Break!"
　　A moment later, Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　This formation disappeared in Su Tong's low drink.
　　"Broken formation!"
　　Seeing the surrounding scenery change once again.
　　The Fu Ruoling several people, were also extremely happy.
　　Su Tong's strength was truly terrifying.
　　That Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade Ayala Red Wolf Jiao, said killed.
　　This Fifth Grade Illusion Formation, it was broken when it was said to be broken.
　　At this moment, Wu Chang and the others were also admiring Su Tong to the core.
　　Such a terrifying young man, it was fortunate that he had not been offended just now.
　　As long as they followed this young man and played the lead, they might even be able to get a piece of the pie when the time came.
　　This Five Implicit Ancient Tomb was too dangerous.
　　Not only were the other clans that were very powerful, but it was also filled with danger everywhere.
　　It would be very difficult for Wu Chang and the others to go on.
　　But if Su Tong was there, they should not be in danger.
　　"Many thanks to Mr. Su Tong for saving their lives!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang also hurriedly arched his hand at Su Tong.
　　Such terrifying strength was already very worthy of Wu Chang's bows.
　　"Well, it's fine!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Although he knew what was in Wu Chang's mind.
　　But Su Tong did not mind.
　　He also needed someone to take the lead, and Wu Chang's people were the most suitable.
　　So Su Tong did not mind if Wu Chang had the idea of getting a piece of the pie.
　　After all, all the meat, Su Tong would eat it himself.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong greeted.
　　The group then set off once more.
　　Together, the few people walked towards the deeper part of the ancient tomb.
　　Here, Su Tong saw quite a few gong methods and spirit techniques.
　　However, because they were too low-grade, Su Tong did not intend to collect them.
　　"Whoosh!"
　　Just at this time, a sound of breaking wind sounded.
　　With a tilt of his head, Su Tong dodged the scroll that flew over.
　　"The scrolls here, are actually able to fly around?"
　　Looking at the scroll that flew over, Fu Ruoling was also a little curious.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "This scroll is spiritual, being pulled by aura to be able to fly, but the level of that scroll is too low."
　　Just now, when the scroll flew over, Su Tong was also aware of it.
　　It was able to see that it was a Spirit Grade 1 scroll.
　　It was the lowest level amongst the Spirit Grade Techniques and Spiritual Skills.
　　Of course, for Su Tong, it was very low level, but for many people, it was quite good.
　　At this moment, that scroll was collected by Wu Lan.
　　"Hehe, I didn't think that someone would come here!"
　　Just at this time, a cold laughter sounded.
　　Several people, Wu Chang, hurriedly looked over vigilantly.
　　Following the sound, there was a figure that walked over towards this side.
　　"Who are you?"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the man in front of him and did not recognize him.
　　He couldn't help but let out a low shout.
　　"Who am I? Hahahahaha, no no no, I'm not a person!"
　　The man, hearing Fu Ruoling's words, but laughed out loud.
　　Then he spoke once more, "They like to call me the Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat."
　　"Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat?"
　　Hearing the man's self-proclaimed name, Fu Ruoling froze a little.
　　But Su Tong had also memorized the names of almost all the demonic beasts before.
　　"You are the strongest clan among the cat clans, the Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat?"
　　According to the records, Su Tong also knew that this Shadow Moon Colored Claw Cat.
　　That was one of the most powerful races amongst the cat-like demonic beasts!


Chapter 288 - Blood Shura's Revenge
　　The Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat, Fu Ruoling several people had never heard of it.
　　But Su Tong had said that it was one of the most powerful races amongst cat-like demonic beasts.
　　In other words, this handsome man in front of them was a demonic beast?
　　"Hehe, count on you having some insight!"
　　The Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat was also sneering once again at this time.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, did not feel too surprised.
　　It only spoke indifferently, "I remember that the Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat perished when it dealt with the Blood Cultivator Clan, didn't it?"
　　This Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat was also one that had made a great contribution to this continent.
　　When dealing with the Blood Shura clan, this Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat clan, also fell in the ancient battlefield.
　　But why was there still a Shadow Moon Colored Claw Cat in front of him?
　　"Because of certain ancient times, I dodged a bullet!"
　　That Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat did not hide.
　　It directly said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also smiled, "So that's how it is, then do you know that in this ancient tomb, the Blood Cultivator appeared?"
　　Su Tong's words caused that Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat to be stunned as well.
　　Then he shook his head, "Don't you dare to lie to me, how could there be a Blood Cultivator in this Five Implicit Ancient Tomb?"
　　However, just after the words were said, that Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat's face changed drastically.
　　"Meow!"
　　It then directly transformed into a Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat's body and ran off in another direction.
　　"What happened to him?"
　　Seeing that Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat directly run away, Fu Ruoling also asked Su Tong with some curiosity.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong's face was a bit gloomy.
　　"Su Tong, what's going on?"
　　Seeing Su Tong's face was grave.
　　And then seeing that Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat suddenly escaping.
　　Fu Ruoling also didn't know exactly what had happened.
　　"Be careful, in this ancient tomb, there are still Blood Cultivators!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong faintly said.
　　Although these words were light, in the ears of Fu Ruoling's several people, they were extremely explosive.
　　"What? There's also Blood Cultivator?"
　　Fu Ling also said with some surprise at this time.
　　And at this moment, the Wu Chang few people were also staring at their faces.
　　If there were still Blood Cultivators in this ancient tomb, wouldn't that be extremely dangerous?
　　"This Shadow Moon Colored Claw Cat specializes in dealing with the Blood Cultivator Clan, and their senses are also sensitive to the Blood Cultivator Clan."
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　Then continued, "Just now I said that in this ancient tomb, there is a Blood Shura, that would have already been killed by me, but that Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat's reaction was not right, it sensed another strand, or even multiple strands of the Blood Shura clan's scent, and that's why it ran away!"
　　"I see, why would so many Blood Cultivators appear in this Five Implicit Ancient Tomb!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded, but she was also curious as to why so many Blood Cultivators had appeared in the Five Immanent Ancient Tomb.
　　For this, Su Tong was also not clear.
　　It could only slightly shake his head.
　　"It could be retaliation!"
　　At this moment, that Wu Chang was the one who spoke.
　　It seemed that he should have a better understanding of this Five Immanent Ancient Tomb.
　　Su Tong, the several people, also looked directly at Wu Chang.
　　"Legend has it that when the Five Yums were still alive in the beginning, they were Blood Shura Hunters!"
　　When Wu Chang saw Su Tong's and their expectant eyes, he explained.
　　"Blood Shura Hunter?"
　　For this term, Su Tong could literally see it.
　　It should be an existence that specialized in hunting the Blood Shura clan.
　　However, it did not occur to him that there was such an occupation that existed.
　　"Yes, he specialized in hunting the Blood Shura clan, and also participated in the later great war, at that time, the Five Yums, was a strong existence that was able to control the five attributes, such an existence, naturally made the Blood Shura incomparably fearful."
　　"And in the ancient battlefield, the five yun also did play than the same level of strong, powerful countless times the strength, so that the blood Shura clan, is also afraid of the wind, that five yun transforming spirit formation, in fact, is specifically used to deal with the blood Shura."
　　"Only in the later battle, the Five Yums were surrounded by ten Divine Soul Realm Blood Cultivator powerhouses, and in the end, they were also defeated and were seriously injured."
　　"And later on, he fell in this place!"
　　Obviously, before, Wu Chang had also done some understanding of the matter of the Five Yuns.
　　After Su Tong heard this, he admired the owner of this Five蕴古墓, "I didn't think that this Five蕴 would be so strong!"
　　"Yeah, this I also just learned about!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also spoke.
　　Her husband, Fu Xing, had fallen in order to deal with the Blood Cultivator.
　　So for this kind of strong person who was able to hunt the Blood Shura clan, Fu Ling was also very admiring.
　　"That's why I guess that these Blood Cultivators appeared here, they should be planning to take revenge!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang also explained.
　　"Well, it's not impossible!"
　　Regarding this matter, Su Tong also agreed.
　　If the other party was here to retaliate, then it was only natural that they would enter the Five Containment Ancient Tomb.
　　It just so happened that the Five Embracing Ancient Tomb had opened at this time.
　　There were quite a few Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses in there as well.
　　Those Blood Cultivators who had just broken the seal had not fully recovered their strength.
　　So at this time, the strength of those Blood Cultivators was similar to that of humans.
　　They did not dare to show their heads directly.
　　The Blood Cultivator that Su Tong had encountered before was also for that Nine Shao Golden Light Giant, which had taken the risk of appearing.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong wouldn't have realized that a Blood Cultivator had mixed into this Five Imperishable Ancient Tomb.
　　"For the action afterward, be careful!"
　　After figuring all this out, Su Tong also gave a reminder.
　　Su Tong was still aware of how tricky this Blood Cultivator clan was.
　　Even if they were here, there were four Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouses.
　　There were also three Divine Prana realm first grades and a half-step Divine Prana realm powerhouse.
　　But Su Tong was still uneasy.
　　After all, many of these Blood Cultivators were strong in the Divine Soul Realm before they were sealed.
　　Even if they only had the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm left now, but the battle experience, it was still there.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, too, needed to pay attention.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling several people, also nodded slightly.
　　The power of this Blood Shura, they had also seen it.
　　If they were to encounter it, they would definitely be no match.
　　If they were sneak attacked, they probably wouldn't even have the time to resist.
　　Just like Wu Lan, when she was controlled by Blood Shura, she herself didn't even know.
　　It was just that after she was awake, she was able to recall what she did when she was controlled.
　　"Let's go! The scrolls here, there are some good grades, you guys can collect some with your strength!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to the crowd.
　　As for Su Tong himself, he also used his divine sense to sweep through these scrolls that were flying around.
　　At this time, Su Tong was also planning to look for whether there were any more advanced techniques or spirit skills.
　　This kind of thing, Su Tong did not mind too much.
　　After all, even if it was taken to the auction, it could still be exchanged for quite a few Spirit Embracing Pills it.
　　"Hmm?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong's divine sense also sensed a scroll that emitted a relatively powerful spiritual energy.
　　"Give it to me!"
　　When that one scroll flew by in front of Su Tong, Su Tong did not hesitate for a second and directly grabbed it!


Chapter 289 - Hearing Moon Dragon Seal
　　A black light swept past Su Tong's body.
　　Su Tong sensed that the scroll wrapped within this black light was not of a low grade.
　　"Give it to me!"
　　Su Tong directly reached out and grabbed that copy of the scroll.
　　That copy of the scroll, trembled for a moment, as if it intended to shake Su Tong's hand away.
　　However, it was a futile endeavor.
　　"Hmph!"
　　A cold snort.
　　Su Tong's hand, also with a slight force, was able to shake the aura above that scroll away.
　　"Hearing Moon Dragon Seal?"
　　Looking at what was used on the scroll, which was actually four small seals, Su Tong was clear that this scroll was not simple.
　　Although he did not know what this Hearing Moon Dragon Seal was, since he was able to write these four characters in small seal script, it was enough to see that this scroll had been handed down from ancient times.
　　"Listen to the Moon Dragon Seal, condensing the three spiritual forces of water, fire and wind to condense the Listen to the Moon Dragon's virtual shadow, divided into three, one dragon shadow, two dragon chants, and three dragon condenses."
　　Su Tong looked at the introduction on top of the scroll and was also a little moved.
　　Although he did not try it, but looking at the introduction, the power of this Hearing Moon Dragon Seal was not weak.
　　"Spirit Grade Eighth Grade Spirit Skill, Triple Dragon Condensation, the power is comparable to the peak of Spirit Grade, if the user carries the bloodline of a dragon, condensing the triple, it can reach the Divine Grade."
　　Looking further, Su Tong liked it even more.
　　This Hearing Moon Dragon Seal was a Spirit Grade Eight Spirit Skill, but according to the introduction.
　　As long as the person who practiced it was able to successfully cultivate all three, the three Hearing Moon Dragon Seal stacks could be comparable to a peak Spirit Grade Spirit Skill.
　　If a person with a trace of dragon bloodline used it, it would be able to reach the divine level.
　　This level of spirit skill, Su Tong had not really come into contact with it so far.
　　This Hearing Moon Dragon Seal in his hand right now could actually reach that level.
　　It was only that the current Su Tong did not have a dragon bloodline, so wanting to reach that level was obviously impossible.
　　But peak Spirit Grade, it was already enough.
　　"The three types of auras, water, fire and wind, have already stopped a group of people in their tracks!"
　　This Hearing Moon Dragon Seal's cultivation, on the contrary, made Su Tong feel that it was a bit harsh.
　　If it were an ordinary person, they would not really be able to cultivate it.
　　After all, very few people possessed two types of auras.
　　Three kinds would be even rarer.
　　And to also cultivate all three types of auras to the point where they could be used, that was few and far between.
　　However, the owner of the Ancient Tomb of the Five Moons was an existence that had cultivated all five types of auras to the extreme.
　　So this Hearing Moon Dragon Seal, he should be able to use it as well.
　　That was why it was kept here.
　　"Since that's the case, then I will not be polite!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong did not hesitate to include that Hearing Moon Dragon Seal in his spatial pouch.
　　Now, this Space Pouch of Su Tong's was the most advanced of all.
　　So even though it was filled with many things, it did not fill up this space bag.
　　"Su Tong, help me grab that scroll!"
　　Right at this time, Fu Ruoling shouted towards Su Tong.
　　Because her relationship with Su Tong was already very good, Fu Ruoling was not polite.
　　Hearing Fu Ruoling's words, Su Tong also reacted.
　　A scroll that was glowing with white light swept past Su Tong's side.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong's hand directly probed out, and that scroll fell into Su Tong's hand.
　　It did not even have the chance to tremble.
　　It was a merit scroll.
　　"Spirit Grade Fifth Grade, Wind Attribute Technique!"
　　Looking at the introduction on top of the scroll, Su Tong was instantly uninterested.
　　The wind attribute gong method was rather suitable for Fu Ruoling.
　　"Spirit Grade Fifth Grade? Then you keep it!"
　　Hearing that it was a Spirit Grade Fifth Grade gongfu.
　　Fu Ruoling didn't want it either.
　　"Hehe, Spirit Grade Fifth Grade, I can't look at it, if you don't want it, I'll throw it away!"
　　Su Tong's words were the truth.
　　The current Su Tong, completely looked down on this Spirit Grade Fifth Grade Technique.
　　At most, it was a reference value.
　　"Don't, I'll take it if you don't want it!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong seemed to really want to throw that merit law away, Fu Ruoling was also quick to stop it at this moment.
　　Su Tong smiled and threw the merit law in the direction of Fu Ruoling.
　　Right at this moment, a suction force, directly sucked the merit law scroll away.
　　"Spirit grade fifth grade gongfu, hahahahaha, not bad, just arrived at the second floor, and you gave me such a good gift!"
　　As the merit scroll disappeared, a voice also followed.
　　When Su Tong coldly looked, he saw a thin man.
　　In that man's hand was the wind attribute merit scroll from just now.
　　"Who are you? Give back that scroll!"
　　As the Scroll of Merit Technique was snatched, Fu Ruoling's face, too, gradually turned cold.
　　She was only polite to a few of Su Tong's own people.
　　This kind of person who snatched her scroll, Fu Ruoling wouldn't be polite to him.
　　"Yo, this is an ancient tomb, all treasures, those who have the destiny get it, how can you say it's yours, girl?"
　　That skinny man, looking at Fu Ruoling, said with a cold smile.
　　"It's clearly you who robbed it!"
　　Fu Ruoling did not expect that the other party would be the first to complain.
　　Not only did he snatch the merit scroll, but he also spoke in such a tone, making her unable to resist making a move.
　　"Hehe, since I snatched it, it's naturally mine, if you're capable, you come and snatch it too!"
　　The skinny man also laughed coldly when he heard Fu Ruoling's words.
　　And at this moment, Fu Ruoling was also angry.
　　"Give it back to me!"
　　The strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm surged to appear at this moment.
　　That skinny man's face also changed slightly when he sensed Fu Ruoling's strength.
　　"I didn't think that at such a young age, the girl would already be at the third rank of the Divine Prana realm, then ...... I'll take my first step!"
　　The thin man knew that if he fought with Fu Ruoling, he probably wouldn't be able to win.
　　So at this moment, he turned around and ran.
　　"Boom!"
　　Fu Ruoling's attack landed.
　　And at this time, the strength of the skinny man was revealed.
　　"Half-step divine Spirit?"
　　Seeing the strength of that skinny man, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　However, it seemed that he was also a wind-attribute spirit power.
　　Moreover, he had also cultivated the Spiritual Skill of Speed, and the speed of his escape was, in fact, very fast.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Fu Ruoling's attack didn't touch the skinny man.
　　It only blasted his remaining shadow, to smithereens.
　　"This scroll, I'll take it!"
　　The man had a dejected look on his face.
　　Although if he fought directly, he definitely wouldn't be able to defeat Fu Ruoling.
　　But if he wanted to escape, the man was still very confident.
　　"Hehe! That also requires you to have the life to use it!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Afterwards, he directly disappeared in place.
　　When he appeared again, he was holding a scroll in his hand.
　　It was the very same scroll that had just been taken away.
　　"Put it away!"
　　Su Tong handed the scroll to Fu Ruoling.
　　Fu Ruoling also did not push back and accepted it obediently.
　　Afterward, he curiously inquired, "Where is that person?"
　　"Became a member of this graveyard!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Obviously, the skinny man from just now did not have a good ending.
　　And at this moment, a clamor came from outside, it looked like quite a few people had arrived at the second level!


Chapter 290 - Pushing Across the Road
　　At this time, in the middle of the second layer, there were already quite a few people who had come.
　　Su Tong brought along Fu Ruoling's few people and also walked ahead.
　　This second layer was different from the first layer, there were no stone houses.
　　But what was somewhat the same was that there were passages everywhere here.
　　So Su Tong and the others took this one passage, and the other passage, there was no one else to take.
　　"I also don't know what place is in front of us?"
　　Fu Ruoling at this time, also looked around vigilantly.
　　Because of what Su Tong said earlier, there was still the Blood Cultivator clan here.
　　So at this moment, Fu Ruoling was also unusually vigilant.
　　Of course, it wasn't just Fu Ruoling, there were other people as well, who were also looking around vigilantly.
　　There were other dangers that they weren't worried about.
　　But this Blood Shura's name, they had heard of it before.
　　It was also of great concern.
　　Because the feeling that Blood Shura gave off was too powerful.
　　"I don't know either, but there should be something better!"
　　At the first layer, there were many good things present.
　　This second layer, there should be something even better in existence.
　　As for what it was, Su Tong was not sure.
　　Everything was just a guess.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　Anyway, as long as it was what Su Tong said, she believed it.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just at this time, a demonic beast suddenly jumped out.
　　This demonic beast was also a Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast.
　　"Before this Five Aggregates, was it very fond of raising demonic beasts?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat speechless at this time.
　　In this ancient tomb, there were demonic beasts everywhere.
　　Su Tong was also unclear as to why this was.
　　"I'll take care of this!"
　　Fu Ruoling also said at this time.
　　This demonic beast in front of him was a Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast.
　　But it only had the strength of a first grade.
　　So Fu Ruoling could also solve it very easily.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　It was also very easy for Su Tong to kill such an existence.
　　However, such an existence, he did not want to make a move.
　　"Boom!"
　　Fu Ruoling's strength was that of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was also relatively simple to deal with this demonic beast.
　　So after not a moment had passed.
　　Fu Ruoling was able to finish off the demonic beast.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong said, and then continued to walk forward.
　　This passageway, was very far.
　　And on the way, there were also very many demonic beasts encountered.
　　It was all Fu Ruoling, Wu Chang and Wu Lan who had struck out a lot.
　　The others, which were too weak, were only those three strong people of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm who had made their moves.
　　As for Su Tong, he had always stood idly by.
　　After all, these demonic beasts, there was no need for him to make a move.
　　"In this passageway, why are there so many demonic beasts!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead.
　　After all, fighting like this was also making her a bit tired.
　　"All of them are used to consume our spiritual energy!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　With so many demonic beasts appearing here, in the beginning, Su Tong wasn't sure what it was for.
　　But now, it had been completely figured out.
　　"Consuming spiritual energy?"
　　Fu Ruoling was a little puzzled.
　　Su Tong was also giving her an understanding at this time, "Don't you feel that the spiritual energy here is getting less and less?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, several people all felt it slightly.
　　It was understood: "Indeed, the spiritual energy here is much less!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Just now, Su Tong had already discovered that the spiritual energy here, compared to other places, was much thinner.
　　The demonic beasts that appeared here, on the other hand, were very numerous, no matter what level of demonic beasts they were.
　　These demonic beasts were obviously consuming Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　And now, it was also obvious that this one purpose had been achieved.
　　"But we can still use the Spirit Embracing Pill to recover ah!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang also said.
　　Although they had consumed quite a bit of spiritual energy, and the spiritual qi here was thin.
　　However, if they were to recover directly with the Aura Spirit Pill, it wouldn't consume much time.
　　"The Yunling Dan can restore your spiritual energy, but your exhaustion, along with your spiritual energy, will take a long time to recover, so it's obvious that using the Yunling Dan is not very realistic!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also pointed out the shortcomings of the Yunling Dan.
　　These demonic beasts, what they consumed was not just spiritual energy.
　　More than that, it was spiritual energy.
　　The depletion of spiritual energy could be recovered with the Yunling Dan.
　　The consumption of spiritual energy, on the other hand, would take quite a bit of time to recover.
　　Moreover, elixirs that restored spiritual energy were much rarer than Yun Ling Dan.
　　So with these things, what was consumed, was mainly spiritual energy.
　　It made the people who came here, all of them were feeling very tired.
　　That way, the dangers behind them would be difficult to pass through.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also understood.
　　It hadn't occurred to her that what was being consumed here was actually mental energy along with spiritual energy.
　　"But why is it consuming our spiritual energy?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also inquired.
　　Just consuming spiritual energy? What was the use of that?
　　With their spiritual energy restored, they could still fight.
　　It was only a bit more mentally exhausting.
　　"If I'm not wrong, there should be something like a sound wave in the back that is strong against spiritual energy!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also had a guess.
　　Only then would it be possible to explain why something that consumed mental energy would appear.
　　"A sound wave attack? This Five Aggregates has a good heart!"
　　Fu Ling was also a bit angry at this time.
　　This Five Universe, using demonic beasts here, consumed everyone's mental energy.
　　When they were mentally exhausted, they would come back with a mental attack.
　　At that time, not many of these people, at all, could withstand it.
　　"It's fine, the next demonic beast, I'll do it!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke.
　　The remaining demonic beasts, no matter how many, were not a problem for Su Tong.
　　His spiritual power, was incomparably strong.
　　And his spiritual power, it was also extremely majestic.
　　These two combined with each other, and with this move, it would not be able to deal with Su Tong.
　　"Good!"
　　Fu Ruoling, a few people, also knew that Su Tong's spiritual power and spiritual power were both powerful.
　　A fifth grade strength of the Divine Spirit Realm and a seventh grade Formation Master status.
　　These two, too, were enough to make them trust.
　　"Boom!"
　　The first demonic beast that appeared had a strength of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Su Tong only threw a punch and killed it.
　　"What terrifying strength!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang and the others were once again shocked.
　　Demonic beasts of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm could also be killed by them.
　　However, they all relied on strong spirit power and spirit techniques, and they still needed to fight for a long time before they were able to kill it.
　　But Su Tong was just a move, a punch, and didn't even use a spirit skill.
　　That demonic beast was directly killed by Su Tong!
　　The subsequent demonic beasts, each and every one of them, were directly resolved by Su Tong with a single punch!
　　All the way across.
　　Su Tong and the others finally arrived at the end of the passage.
　　And here, there was a group of demonic beasts with very low strength!


Chapter 291 - River of Spiritual Energy
　　The ones that appeared before them were not any powerful demonic beasts.
　　The strength of this group of demonic beasts was only at the peak of the Return to Void realm.
　　The name of this type of demonic beast was called the Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow.
　　"It really is a sonic attack!"
　　Fu Ruoling recognized this Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow from afar.
　　This kind of demonic beast was not very strong, but it was used to using sonic attacks.
　　And this sonic attack was very effective against spiritual power,
　　"Kiri!"
　　Just when Su Tong and the others had just arrived.
　　That group of Devouring Vegetable Ground Sparrows directly called out.
　　When the Devouring Vegetable Ground Sparrows opened their mouths, a sound wave appeared from their mouths.
　　This sound wave, was intangible.
　　But it was also tangible.
　　Because of this strong sound wave, it directly swept up dust all over the ground.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold snort.
　　Then the spiritual energy was directly surging out.
　　The Fu Ruoling several people were all protected in the center.
　　"Such a sonic attack, it's a bit weak!"
　　Su Tong looked at this group of Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows in front of him and also said with a smile.
　　Because this group of Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow's attack, under Su Tong's spiritual power protection, could not attack Su Tong and the others at all.
　　"If it wasn't for your protection, their attacks would have made us faint here by now."
　　Fu Ruoling also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　The Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow's sound wave attack was actually not very strong.
　　It was impossible to deal with a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　Even if it was a spiritually exhausted Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouse, it would be impossible.
　　However, if a group of Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows were to deal with a spiritually exhausted divine Prana realm powerhouse.
　　It would be enough to cause that Divine Phenomenon realm powerhouse to fall into a coma.
　　So at this moment, there was Su Tong there to protect them.
　　That was why they weren't attacked by the sound waves.
　　"Then let me play with them with sound waves!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled.
　　These Devouring Vegetarian Earth Sparrow's sound wave attacks were indeed strong.
　　But Su Tong was not worried.
　　"You've also practiced a Sonic Wave Spiritual Skill?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling asked with some curiosity.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "No, but I have a way that is even stronger than the Sonic Wave Spiritual Technique!"
　　The Sonic Wave Spirit Technique was a relatively rare attack method.
　　Just like the Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow's Sound Wave, it was an attack on the aspect of spiritual power.
　　However, Su Tong had not practiced it.
　　It hadn't even been seen.
　　"I'm somewhat looking forward to it then!"
　　Fu Ruoling said at this time, also with great anticipation.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he opened his mouth and looked at the Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow that was still using sound wave attacks not far away.
　　"Roar!"
　　A beast roared.
　　A sound wave immediately appeared from Su Tong's mouth.
　　It transformed into an illusory Qilin and headed directly towards those Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows.
　　Although Su Tong didn't know any sound wave spirit techniques and didn't know how to do it.
　　But there was an Ink Kirin present within Su Tong's body.
　　Not only was all the spiritual energy in Su Tong's body converted into Ink Kirin spiritual energy.
　　Even Su Tong could make the roar of an Ink Kirin.
　　The roar of a spirit beast could be countless times stronger than the sound waves of these demonic beasts.
　　"Kiri!"
　　Sensing the strength of Su Tong's sound wave.
　　That group of Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows also twittered away.
　　However, it was not the slightest bit useful.
　　That Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow's sound wave transformed into an illusory giant Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow.
　　But as soon as it came into contact with Su Tong's Ink Qilin, it was instantly bitten to pieces.
　　Subsequently, the illusory Ink Qilin soundwave condensed by Su Tong was also at this moment, directly heading towards that group of Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows.
　　However, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep.
　　Those Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows that relied on sound wave attacks were shaken and sent flying everywhere.
　　The Devouring Vegetable Ground Sparrow also had no way to form a sonic attack.
　　One Devouring Vegetable Ground Sparrow flew everywhere, without the slightest bit of regularity to speak of.
　　There were even quite a few Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows that were shocked by Su Tong's sound wave and spat out blood.
　　"Good ...... so strong!"
　　Although they did not know what method Su Tong had used.
　　But Fu Ruoling several people, they all felt that it was very strong.
　　This Su Tong, just what kind of method did he use to shock those Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows that were already relying on sound wave attacks to death.
　　"Hehe, just a bunch of low level demonic beasts!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, let out a cold laugh.
　　Although the strength of these Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows was powerful, compared to the roar of the Ink Qilin, it was nothing.
　　So directly shocking them to death was also a very normal thing.
　　"Boom!"
　　At this time, the Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow was no longer able to form the best sound wave attack.
　　It was because it was disrupted.
　　However, if they recovered, they would still be able to use sound waves.
　　That was why Wu Chang and the others also directly struck out.
　　Killing these Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows that had been shocked by Su Tong's sound wave and could not find their way out.
　　The Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrows that didn't have a sound wave attack right now were very simple for Wu Chang and the rest of them, the powerhouses of the Divine Spirit Realm, to kill.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Not long after, in this ancient tomb, there was only a ground of Devouring Vegetable Ground Sparrow corpses left.
　　And Su Tong also brought Fu Ruoling and the others and continued to walk forward.
　　This place was also at the end of the second layer of the ancient tomb at this time.
　　"Wow!"
　　At this very moment, Fu Ruoling looked at the scene in front of her and also let out a gasp.
　　Because in front of their eyes, there was a river, and inside this river, it was unexpectedly full of huge spiritual energy.
　　These spiritual forces, coalesced to become liquid now.
　　Afterward, it converged again to become a river.
　　"The spiritual energy inside this river is all spiritual energy that can be directly absorbed, it should be the reason why the spiritual energy here, all of it, converges here, which causes the spiritual energy here to be so thin."
　　Su Tong also analyzed a sentence at this time.
　　The spiritual energy here, all gone.
　　It wouldn't have disappeared for no reason.
　　It was thought that there was some kind of formation, but Su Tong did not feel the existence of a formation.
　　So there was also some doubt.
　　But the river of aura in front of him also made Su Tong understand.
　　It turned out that all the spiritual qi was converging here.
　　It directly formed this river of spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong's divine sense then, also swept through the surroundings.
　　"There is no danger here, you can safely absorb the spiritual energy of this river!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Fu Ruoling several people, were also very happy.
　　The powerful spiritual energy contained in this river.
　　It was estimated that it was there from the time when this Five Containment Ancient Tomb was established.
　　Therefore, if the spiritual energy of this river was absorbed by all of them, it was estimated that they would all be able to make a breakthrough.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong said, and without the slightest hesitation, he entered the river of spiritual energy.
　　As Su Tong entered, Fu Ruoling and the others, without the slightest hesitation, directly followed Su Tong and entered the river of spiritual energy.
　　"Good pure spiritual energy!"
　　After entering the river, Su Tong was also able to feel that the spiritual energy here was extremely pure.
　　If he absorbed enough of it, his strength could also be furthered.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong closed his eyes!


Chapter 292 - True Absorption Speed
　　In the middle of the river of spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong was also quite satisfied when he felt the majestic spiritual energy.
　　"Whale swallow!"
　　Because in here, there was pure spiritual energy everywhere.
　　There was also no need for Su Tong to purposely refine it.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was also relieved to directly use the most violent way.
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses - Whale Swallowing.
　　This word, was already most enough to increase Su Tong's cultivation speed, by countless times.
　　Of course, if one were to use Whale Swallowing and Silkworming, it would be even more terrifying.
　　However, in order to leave a little chance for Fu Ruoling's few people.
　　Su Tong then just used Whale Swallowing.
　　"Boom!"
　　Countless amounts of spiritual energy immediately surged directly into Su Tong's body.
　　And with the infusion of pure spiritual energy, Su Tong was also feeling incomparably relieved.
　　"This ...... is a terrifying absorption speed!"
　　Not far away, Wu Chang, sensing Su Tong's absorption speed, was also somewhat helpless.
　　This spiritual energy was all pure spiritual energy though.
　　But if it is absorbed too violently, it is still easy to be propped up in the meridians.
　　So no one dared to absorb it so violently.
　　Only Su Tong dared to do so because of himself.
　　"Is this the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　Just as Su Tong was using Whale Swallowing, that Ink Qilin's voice surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　In its tone, it was surprisingly somewhat shocked.
　　"Yes!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it.
　　Anyway, the matter of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses was almost nothing to hide for Su Tong.
　　"This is a language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that I have never heard before."
　　The Ink Qilin also said with some curiosity at this time.
　　"Because I comprehended it myself!"
　　Su Tong directly said that it was what he had comprehended himself.
　　After all, such a spirit skill, in Su Tong's view, was very simple.
　　However, in other people's eyes, it was a profound technique.
　　"Self-comprehended?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Ink Qilin was even more shocked.
　　Surprisingly, he could comprehend the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on his own.
　　Using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that no one had ever used before, it was surprising that it had such an effect.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong replied in his heart.
　　As for the Ink Qilin at this moment, he was also very surprised.
　　This son is so terrifyingly perceptive!
　　However, the Ink Qilin also had a feeling of following his master back then.
　　"Boom!"
　　As Su Tong erupted with a strong absorption power.
　　It was also causing the surrounding spiritual energy to continuously pour in.
　　"If this continues, your body won't be able to take it!"
　　The Ink Qilin also reminded at this time.
　　Although all of this spiritual energy was pure spiritual fluid, if it was absorbed like this, the body would still not be able to hold up.
　　"Purify!"
　　Su Tong once again let out a low shout.
　　A light appeared at once.
　　All of those Spiritual Liquids that poured into the body were purified once more.
　　"What a terrifying language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, to be able to purify once again?"
　　The Ink Qilin, at this point, didn't understand it at first.
　　But when it felt those spiritual liquids that entered Su Tong's body.
　　When it was once again refined, it was astonished.
　　This Su Tong actually possessed such a terrifying level of enlightenment.
　　This was the Ink Qilin's evaluation of Su Tong.
　　Because he didn't know that Su Tong was born knowing the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Therefore, he had always thought that it was because Su Tong's enlightenment was extremely powerful, which allowed him to use such a powerful Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　Even Mo Qilin felt the same way.
　　"In that case, as long as we continue to cultivate, breaking through will also be very easy."
　　At this time, Su Tong was also relieved to close his eyes and cultivate.
　　He was currently at the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　For every grade that was raised, the amount of Spiritual Energy required would be extremely huge.
　　So the spiritual energy that Su Tong needed right now was also very huge.
　　Of course, the surrounding ones, the Fu Ruoling few, were also desperately absorbing spiritual energy.
　　But their absorption of spiritual energy, compared to Su Tong, was nothing compared to Su Tong.
　　Time passed minute by minute.
　　The spiritual energy inside this river of spiritual energy was also very dense.
　　So even if so many people absorbed it.
　　It was also not something that could be absorbed successfully in a moment.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right on the second day, a spiritual energy rushed up to the sky.
　　It was then incorporated into the body.
　　This spiritual energy was Fu Ling's.
　　After so many years, she had finally risen from the Half-step Divine Spirit Realm, to the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"This ...... is the power of the Divine Prana Realm?"
　　At this time, Fu Ling was also finally feeling the strength of a powerful person in the Divine Prana Realm.
　　And just after stepping into the Divine Spirit Realm, Fu Ling consciously withdrew from the river of spiritual energy.
　　Looking at Su Tong, they hadn't come out yet.
　　Fu Ling was at one side, directly sitting down, stabilizing the strength that had just been raised.
　　If one continued to absorb, it was also possible.
　　However, Fu Ling knew that if she continued to absorb, it would lead to an unstable foundation, so she needed to stabilize her cultivation.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　At this moment, three consecutive figures flew out directly from inside the river of spiritual energy.
　　These three figures were those three Divine Spirit Realm First Grade.
　　They weren't breaking through right now.
　　Because they had absorbed too huge amounts of pure spiritual energy, there was no way to run it.
　　There was also no way to refine it, so they came out directly.
　　After coming out, the three of them also looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.
　　Their strength was simply not enough to absorb too much spiritual energy here.
　　If they could have it all the time, it would be fine.
　　Slowly absorbing it while refining it.
　　But right now, here, there were a few Su Tong, and outside, there was no telling when, someone would come.
　　At that time, this river of spiritual energy, is also being made the object of coveting.
　　They could only come out and refine it as well.
　　But now that they had absorbed so much spiritual liquid.
　　It was estimated that it wouldn't take more than a few years before they could step into the second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Like this, another day passed.
　　Finally, four figures appeared again, and they were Fu Ruoling, Thousand Birds, as well as Wu Chang and Wu Lan.
　　And at this time, the spirit power of the four was also a lot stronger than before.
　　However, they were all still at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Like the three before them, they all withdrew because they couldn't withstand the terrifying spirit liquid.
　　The Thousand Birds were a bit better, the fleshly body of a demonic beast was also relatively strong.
　　However, because it had just recovered from a serious injury, it didn't dare to absorb too much.
　　And at this moment, this river of spiritual energy, only half of it was left.
　　Of course, at least half of that half from before, was also absorbed by Su Tong.
　　In other words, this group of people, had only absorbed a quarter of it.
　　"The rest, I wonder if Su Tong can finish absorbing it!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the remaining Spiritual Liquid and was also a little curious.
　　Thousand Birds looked at it and shook his head, "I don't think so!"
　　But just at this time, a language of an ancient god came from within that river of spiritual energy.
　　"Whale swallowing and silkworm eating!"
　　As this Ancient God and Goddess language appeared, a vortex suddenly appeared within that river of spiritual energy.
　　At the center of this vortex was Su Tong.
　　Those spiritual liquids, continuously surged into Su Tong's body.
　　Seeing this scene, Wu Chang and the others froze.
　　Was this Su Tong's true absorption speed?


Chapter 293: It's not enough ah!
　　Among the rivers of spiritual energy.
　　A small vortex was formed.
　　In the center of this vortex was Su Tong.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　It was already beyond the average Spiritual Grade Technique.
　　"This is the absorption speed that Su Tong is working on?"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also asked with a face full of shock.
　　The Fu Ruoling beside her, was no better, only nodding numbly.
　　"Mr. Su Tong's talent is truly admirable!"
　　Wu Chang also said helplessly.
　　Within these spirit liquids, there was an unusually large amount of energy.
　　At this time, if it was directly absorbed, it was also possible to forcefully burst the body of a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　But Su Tong so absorb, surprisingly is not see a little problem.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, who was at the center of the vortex of this Spiritual Liquid River, did not feel that there was anything wrong.
　　"If you absorb spiritual energy like this, you won't even have time to refine it!"
　　The Ink Qilin also gave a word of caution.
　　This hand of Su Tong's was also something that made it feel very surprised.
　　After all, such a fast way of absorbing spiritual energy could not be done at all except for those divine level techniques.
　　But again, the Ink Qilin was clear that the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong had just used, although powerful, had not reached the level of a God-level gong method.
　　But even if that was the case, with this absorption speed, it was still too late to refine it.
　　Although this was all pure spiritual liquid, it still needed to be slightly refined.
　　Otherwise, it would be easy for a large amount of absorption to lead to an unstable foundation.
　　At that time, although the strength could be raised, it would affect the space for future progress.
　　In the end, it would be more than worth it.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay any attention to this situation, and directly absorbed that spiritual liquid, in a brain, into his body.
　　"Purify!"
　　Obviously, the Ink Qilin was somewhat underestimating Su Tong's ability to purify this one.
　　No matter how huge those Spiritual Liquids, were pouring in.
　　In Su Tong's body, it was all purified without the slightest impurity.
　　This purification could be much stronger than refining.
　　People on the Questioning Heaven Continent could only rely on refining.
　　But Su Tong was able to use purification.
　　"How on earth did this ...... happen?"
　　It couldn't be seen on the outside.
　　But at this moment, the Ink Qilin was in Su Tong's body.
　　It could completely feel the changes within Su Tong's body.
　　So at this time, it was also surprised.
　　This Ancient God and Goddess Language of Su Tong, was it already this strong?
　　"Boom!"
　　At this moment, the spiritual liquid that Su Tong had absorbed was also very huge.
　　At this time, it directly surged into Su Tong's Dantian.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong's realm, too, had loosened up a bit.
　　"It's about to be the sixth rank of the Divine Prana Realm!"
　　Su Tong was already at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　If he continued to absorb it, he would definitely be about to step into the Sixth Grade.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong was also planning to directly raise his strength with the help of the spiritual liquid inside this Spiritual Energy River.
　　"Su Tong's aura is rising!"
　　At this time, the Thousand Birds, who were demonic beasts, also sensed it.
　　Within Su Tong's body, the spiritual energy was rising.
　　"It seems to be about to break through!"
　　Wu Chang also took over and said.
　　At this moment, they were all able to feel the terrifying spiritual energy surging within Su Tong's body.
　　With such a huge amount of spiritual energy, it was natural that he wanted to make a breakthrough in an instant.
　　"No, Su Tong suppressed it?"
　　Right at this moment, everyone was sensing that Su Tong had suppressed the spiritual energy within his body.
　　"What's going on here? Why don't you just impact?"
　　Wulan was also curious at this time.
　　In such a situation, it was entirely possible to impact the next grade.
　　Why would Su Tong give up.
　　Instead, he compressed the spiritual energy in his body, once again?
　　"Su Tong must have his own thoughts when he did this."
　　Fu Ruoling also spoke at this time.
　　Su Tong was able to possess such a powerful force at such a young strength.
　　Although there was the cause of natural enlightenment.
　　But there was also some of Su Tong's own maneuvers.
　　This was what allowed Su Tong to be able to come to this point today.
　　Fu Ruoling had also been in contact with Su Tong for quite some time.
　　For some of Su Tong's doings, it was also very clear.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Thousand Birds also nodded slightly at this time.
　　For this Su Tong who had cured his injuries, Thousand Birds was also very trusting.
　　Therefore, at this time, Thousand Birds also felt that there must be a reason for Su Tong to do so.
　　Of course, what exactly was the reason, it was naturally impossible for Thousand Birds to know.
　　And at this moment, the spiritual liquid inside that river of spiritual energy was also almost absorbed by Su Tong.
　　"What a terrifying absorption speed!"
　　The river of spiritual energy just now had taken so many of them a few days to absorb, plus Su Tong had only absorbed half of it.
　　But Su Tong, who had spent less than half a day here, had already managed to absorb the other half.
　　This absorption speed, was already very terrifying.
　　It was only at this time that they realized that just now, when Su Tong had absorbed with them, it turned out that he had been letting them go all along.
　　Otherwise, this river of spiritual energy would have already been absorbed cleanly by Su Tong.
　　It simply wouldn't have been their turn.
　　So at this moment, they were also grateful to Su Tong in their hearts.
　　"Not only that, it's his refining speed that is terrifying!"
　　A powerhouse of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm was also stabilizing the spiritual energy in his body at this moment.
　　At his words, the others nodded in agreement.
　　Although this Spiritual Liquid was pure, it also needed to be refined in order to work.
　　Just like the few of them, it needed to be refined before it could continue to be absorbed.
　　But Su Tong was different.
　　From the moment he entered this river of spiritual energy, he had always been absorbing.
　　There was no stopping at all.
　　And at this point, it was already ready to impact the next grade.
　　But even so, Su Tong was still able to suppress it.
　　This was also enough to show that the spiritual energy in Su Tong's body was surprisingly not yet saturated.
　　"Yeah, even if it's a fifth grade of the Divine Prana realm, after absorbing so much, it's definitely not a problem to get to the sixth grade, but Su Tong is still continuing to suppress at this point, this strength, it's terrifying!"
　　Another Divine Prana realm first grade powerhouse, also nodded.
　　And at this moment, the spiritual liquid in that river of spiritual energy.
　　It was also absorbed cleanly by Su Tong.
　　"Is it already absorbed? It's not enough ah, almost!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also felt that the spiritual liquid around him was all absorbed cleanly by him.
　　Yet, he still felt that it was a bit short.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong's mind moved.
　　Immediately, there were countless Spirit Embracing Pills that flew out from his spatial pouch.
　　"What is Su Tong doing?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"He's not going to absorb the Spirit Embracing Pills, is he?"
　　"Such a huge amount of Spirit Embracing Pills? What exactly is Mr. Su Tong trying to do?"
　　At this time, upon seeing this huge amount of Embracing Spirit Pills.
　　Fu Ruoling and the others were also once again shocked by Su Tong's actions!
　　What exactly was this trying to do?


Chapter 294 - A Dead End
　　Looking at the Embracing Spirit Pill by Su Tong's side.
　　Everyone froze for a moment.
　　Not knowing what Su Tong wanted to do.
　　But at this time, those Spirit-containing Pills, under Su Tong's control, directly turned into pure spiritual energy.
　　This spiritual energy was directly absorbed by Su Tong once again.
　　"The spiritual energy from that river of spiritual energy, isn't it enough?"
　　Fu Ruoling several people, at this time, were also stunned.
　　How could they not expect that Su Tong was actually absorbing it?
　　"That's not right ah, just now it's clear that it's already possible to break through, even if Mr. Su Tong continues to suppress it, that's not not enough ah!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang was also a bit puzzled.
　　How could he not have thought that after Su Tong had absorbed a quarter of that Spiritual River's Spiritual Liquid, it was still not enough?
　　What on earth was going on here?
　　"Logically speaking, it's definitely enough, but Su Tong's strength can't be assessed by a normal person, have you ever seen someone directly absorb so much spiritual liquid without having to stop?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also said.
　　Hearing this, the Wu Chang few also nodded, "That's right, this Mr. Su Tong's strength, is extremely strong and cannot be measured by common sense."
　　"Right!"
　　Thousand Birds also followed and nodded, then said, "Not to mention that Su Tong is a cultivator of several attributes together, it is definitely not simple!"
　　And at this moment, Su Tong had directly absorbed the spiritual energy of the Spirit Embracing Pill.
　　It was also allowing the body to reach a certain point.
　　"Almost there!"
　　At this time, Su Tong could already feel the saturation of his dantian.
　　"Then it can also begin!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy, also at this time, directly exploded out.
　　"Boom!"
　　A spiritual energy erupted out and instantly soared to the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"It's starting!"
　　Fu Ling sensed Su Tong's strong aura and also opened her mouth.
　　And at this time, Su Tong's aura, also at this time, reached its peak.
　　"Boom!"
　　An inaudible sound came out from within Su Tong's body.
　　A moment later.
　　Su Tong's realm, too, began to break through to the Sixth Grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Success!"
　　Feeling Su Tong's aura, once again climbing up, Fu Ruoling was also extremely excited.
　　Even more than Su Tong himself, he was thrilled.
　　But at this time, Su Tong's realm, did not stop.
　　Instead, it climbed once more.
　　"It's not over yet!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling also felt that Su Tong's aura, once again, soared.
　　"Could it be that just now, he was preparing to ascend once more?"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang was also somewhat surprised.
　　Su Tong's aura, at this time, did not directly stop.
　　Instead, it continued to climb.
　　"Boom!"
　　Another faintly inaudible sound resounded within Su Tong's body.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong's strength, too, had reached the seventh grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"So it turns out that just now, Su Tong absorbed some more of the Embracing Spirit Pill in order to raise his strength to the seventh rank of the Divine Prana Realm."
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling's few people, too, understood.
　　How could they not have thought that Su Tong's strength was actually elevated to this kind of realm?
　　"So strong!"
　　Wu Lan couldn't help but let out a sigh of emotion.
　　The others, too, nodded slightly.
　　Such a terrifying strength was unattainable for them.
　　Although they could also reach this realm in the future.
　　But it was unknown how long it would take to cultivate.
　　And yet, at this moment, Su Tong was very young.
　　He had reached such a realm.
　　Their strength was estimated to stop at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　As for that Divine Soul Realm, it was thought to be impossible to reach.
　　But Su Tong was very young now, so there shouldn't be any problems.
　　"Whew!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also exhaled a mouthful of turbid breath.
　　The reason why just now, when he was about to break through, Su Tong did not choose to directly break through.
　　Instead, he directly compressed.
　　It was to allow the dantian to adapt to more spiritual energy.
　　It was also not so much so that the dantian would become somewhat floating after the huge amount of spiritual energy was poured into it.
　　Resulting in a weak foundation.
　　If that compression hadn't been successful, Su Tong would have never dared to directly ascend to the seventh grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Congratulations, Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also walked to Su Tong's side.
　　With a faint smile, she said.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　The huge Spiritual Liquid inside this Spiritual River was also allowing his strength to increase to this level, which was already very good.
　　"Congratulations, Mr. Su Tong, his strength has risen so much again, it seems that the Divine Soul Realm, too, is just around the corner!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling, also said very politely to Su Tong.
　　Afterwards, several people, Wu Chang, also gave their congratulations.
　　Su Tong also responded one by one.
　　"Is this the end of the second floor?"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this time, also looked around with some curiosity.
　　There wasn't any passageway found.
　　Of course, there was also no place leading to the next level.
　　"Yes, this is the end of the second floor, there is nothing in front of us anymore."
　　At this time, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　This place was indeed already at the end of the second layer.
　　Behind it was the mountain wall, without any passageway.
　　"Then, the third level, what do we have to go down from?"
　　At this moment, Wu Lan also inquired.
　　Everyone else also looked at Su Tong.
　　Unconsciously, at this moment, Su Tong was already the center of this team.
　　"There is no place leading to the third floor here!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and said.
　　Within his divine sense, this was not the path to the third floor.
　　"Not here? Then where is it?"
　　Wu Lan and the others, at this moment, were also stunned.
　　The passageway to the third layer, wasn't it here?
　　"It's at the place where we came in just now!"
　　Su Tong actually knew.
　　That third layer's passageway was right below where they had entered the second layer of the ancient tomb.
　　"Huh? Then we're still running here?"
　　A person of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was also stunned at this moment.
　　But the others reacted, "If you didn't come here, you could absorb so much Spiritual Liquid?"
　　"Cough cough, it seems so, thanks to Mr. Su Tong!"
　　That person's face flushed, and he was also quite embarrassed.
　　Su Tong had brought them here, and it was obvious that he had come for this river of spiritual energy.
　　It was to absorb these spiritual liquids.
　　That was why he didn't bring them with him and directly went down to the third level.
　　"Then now we set off to the third layer?"
　　Fu Ling also inquired at this time.
　　Because of this river of spiritual energy, she had already managed to break through to the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This was already considered a full harvest.
　　"It should be about right now!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying.
　　At this point, it was already almost time.
　　"Huh?"
　　The others did not understand.
　　What did this almost mean.
　　However, Su Tong did not explain, but directly turned around and walked towards the way he came.
　　A few moments later, Su Tong's voice, only then came over, "Don't you guys think that it's strange that no one has come in to look for us after such a long time?"
　　It was only at this time that they remembered.
　　Right!
　　What's going on?
　　It had been a few days and no one had entered this passageway, it was strange!
　　Then they all directly followed Su Tong's footsteps!
　　"Su Tong, what's going on?"
　　At this time, they were also a little curious.
　　What exactly is going on here?
　　The demonic beasts on this passage were all cleared by them.
　　Even the last Devouring Vegetable Earth Sparrow was all killed by them.
　　Here, then, there was nothing left to stop the people behind.
　　But why, surprisingly, was there no one coming here?
　　After all, with so many people entering the ancient tomb, it was impossible for none of them to enter this passageway.
　　"Because when we entered the passage just now, this passage has already produced a change, this is no longer the previous passage."
　　Su Tong, at this time, also explained.
　　This passageway, was no longer the passageway from just now, this second layer, actually had another trick up its sleeve.
　　"What? It's not the previous passage anymore?"
　　Fu Ruoling frowned slightly.
　　She still didn't understand what was going on.
　　The others, too, looked at each other in dismay.
　　There was simply no one that understood what Su Tong meant.
　　But Su Tong didn't explain either, and just walked straight forward.
　　The others, too, did not ask any more questions and directly followed Su Tong as he continued walking.
　　Only after a few moments did they understand what Su Tong meant when he said that it was not the original passageway.
　　"Those demonic beast corpses, they all seem to have disappeared!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang realized that something was wrong.
　　Previously, they had killed so many demonic beasts, but at this time, surprisingly, the corpses had all disappeared.
　　It was because they were only responsible for the kills, but the corpses were all still there.
　　But at this moment, there was not a single corpse of a demonic beast.
　　"So this passageway is indeed not the one we came to before?"
　　Fu Ruoling frowned lightly.
　　This place was clearly, then, not the one from before.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, what's going on?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling also asked.
　　This place was very strange.
　　Before, they hadn't even noticed it in the slightest.
　　"Because the entire second level of this ancient tomb is a formation!"
　　Su Tong explained.
　　When they entered the second level and broke through that illusionary formation.
　　Su Tong had sensed it.
　　This entire second layer was actually a slowly changing formation.
　　"A formation? We're still in a formation?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wu Lan asked in surprise.
　　How could she not have thought that this second layer, was actually a formation?
　　"Such a big formation?"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang was also very surprised.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that this place could be a formation.
　　Moreover, they were in the middle of the formation, but they hadn't even noticed it in the slightest.
　　"Well, this formation, it will change randomly from time to time, so this is no longer the passageway that we came from, and it's even very likely that this will be a dead end road!"
　　Su Tong explained.
　　Because for so many days, no one had broken in, Su Tong had to suspect that this might be a dead end road.
　　"What?"
　　Hearing this, the others were also a little surprised.
　　This passageway, at this point, if it really turned into a dead end road, then what should be done?
　　"Hehe, sure enough, it's a dead end road!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong stopped his steps.
　　Looking at the mountain wall in front of him, he said.
　　The crowd looked over.
　　At this time in front of them, the mountain wall that blocked everyone's path, was blocked.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Everyone's hopes were pinned on Su Tong.
　　As for Su Tong, his divine sense was also swept towards the mountain wall in front of him!


Chapter 295 - Another Passage
　　Su Tong's divine sense, in front of him, was a completely dead end path.
　　That is, in front of him was nothing more than a mountain wall.
　　"It won't work here, in order to go out directly, it is estimated that we need to punch through this mountain!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　If this was any other mountain, one punch would be enough.
　　But this was the mountain where the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb was located.
　　It had been baptized with the five types of spiritual qi all year round.
　　This mountain, was already much stronger than any ordinary spiritual treasure.
　　So at this point, even to open the mountain, it was still very exhausting.
　　"What then?"
　　Fu Ruoling inquired.
　　She was not very worried.
　　Because there was Su Tong, Fu Ruoling was not worried at all!
　　"It won't work here, I'll see if there's an exit somewhere else, if not, let's forcefully break the formation!"
　　Su Tong hesitated and said.
　　After all, at this time, if the formation was broken, other people would also appear.
　　At that time, the competition to enter the third layer would also be more intense.
　　"Good!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　Su Tong did not say much and directly sat down on the ground.
　　Spiritual energy surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It then began to cover the entire passageway.
　　Inch by inch, the search began.
　　Everyone else, was quiet.
　　This was because they knew that all of this could only be solved if it was handed over to Su Tong.
　　So they were all waiting quietly for Su Tong.
　　This search, Su Tong spent quite a bit of time.
　　"Whew!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong let out a sigh of relief.
　　Looking towards the Fu Ruoling few.
　　"Su Tong, how was it?"
　　Seeing Su Tong open his eyes.
　　That Thousand Birds also couldn't help but ask.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Found it!"
　　Just found a place to enter another passageway.
　　It would not be necessary to break the formation.
　　"In what place?"
　　Wu Chang also asked with some excitement at this moment.
　　Right now they were trapped here, so it was natural to be excited now that there was a way to get out.
　　Su Tong pointed to a raised rock not far away.
　　"There is the passageway!"
　　Because this passageway was inside the mountain.
　　So around here, there were also rocks everywhere.
　　And that one rock didn't look much different.
　　"This ...... doesn't look any different ah!"
　　At this moment, a Divine Spirit Realm First Grade powerhouse looked at that rock and also said with some curiosity.
　　However, she didn't dare to do it directly.
　　Because it was unclear what kind of existence was behind this rock.
　　So no one dared to act rashly.
　　"This rock doesn't have anything special right now, but as the formation runs, it will enter the next passageway, but inside that passageway, there's a high chance that there are already people in it, so we need to kill them and then go out through their passageway!"
　　The reason why Su Tong spent so much time just now.
　　It was so that he could feel out the laws of this formation.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong had already completely figured out the laws of this formation.
　　"Well, even if there are people, we are not afraid, but how are we going to get past this? Directly destroy this rock?"
　　Wulan nodded and said.
　　The strength of their team was still very powerful.
　　But what would it take now, to be able to enter the next passage?
　　"Wait, when I say go, you guys don't hesitate and follow me!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Because of this, it was necessary to be able to enter at a specific time.
　　If you missed it, you would have to wait for the next time.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, several people nodded in a hurry.
　　Fearing that if they missed it, there would be no way to go out.
　　Seeing several people nodding, Su Tong did not say anything.
　　At this moment, his spiritual power was only controlled within the range of this piece.
　　A moment later, around this stone, there was also a little fluctuation.
　　When this fluctuation just appeared, Su Tong also held his breath.
　　"This is the time!"
　　Right at a certain moment, Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　He then directly pulled Fu Ruoling and headed towards the stone.
　　And at this time, a faint light also appeared from that stone.
　　The people behind them, who had already been prepared, directly followed Su Tong and rushed into the stone.
　　In just an instant's effort, the light from that stone disappeared.
　　"Have they all come over?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also asked.
　　"Yes!"
　　Fu Ling answered Su Tong's question.
　　The others, at this time, also looked around curiously.
　　It was still the passageway.
　　But again, it didn't feel very different from the passageway they were in before.
　　"Is this another passageway?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Well, this is the other passageway, if there are still people, there should be a path, but if there are already people who have entered and taken everything inside, then it might still be a dead end path!"
　　After all, this passageway, too, appeared randomly.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong was not sure if there was a living path or a dead path in this one passageway.
　　However, Su Tong was not worried.
　　If there was really something dead end, at this point it was already clear the method.
　　So it was possible to try again.
　　If it really didn't work, directly break the formation.
　　"There are demonic beast corpses here!"
　　Just at this time.
　　Suddenly someone spoke.
　　Pointing at a demonic beast not far away.
　　The appearance of this one demonic beast was somewhat like a lion.
　　And at this moment, it was already killed.
　　"That means that this passageway, someone has also come here!"
　　Wu Lan's face changed.
　　This if someone had really gone in.
　　Then it meant that this passageway was most likely, also a dead end!
　　"It should be! Let's go!"
　　Su Tong glanced at the demonic beast and also nodded slightly.
　　This passageway looked like it had already been visited by someone.
　　But even so, the big deal was to just find another passageway.
　　So Su Tong indifferently walked towards the direction he came from.
　　But not for long, it was heard, not far away with the sound of people talking.
　　"I said don't come, what are you going to do now?"
　　"Shit, you say come and don't come?"
　　"Just now you were in the ancient tomb, but did not take less things ah!"
　　"That is to say, now that it's like this, you say you won't come?"
　　"But what should we do now? This road is a dead end!"
　　At this moment, a loud conversation also entered Su Tong's ears.
　　"There's someone in front!"
　　Su Tong could hear it, and the others could naturally hear it.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay any attention to it.
　　It directly walked forward.
　　Not long after, it was with those few people, meeting up!
　　"Who?"
　　When they saw Su Tong and the others, the person who had spoken before, at this time, was also on guard.
　　Sizing up Su Tong several.
　　And Su Tong several, at this time, also sized up the other party.
　　There were five people on the other side, and all five of them were at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　So it wasn't much of a surprise that they were able to walk here.
　　These five people, three with white hair, and a middle-aged man with a young man.
　　From the looks of it, the strength was not weak.
　　And at this moment, they were also looking towards Su Tong's side, sizing up Su Tong's side.
　　They could tell that there were four Divine Spirit Realm First Grade, three Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade, and one that Su Tong could not understand.
　　Of course, with the Thousand Birds transforming into a bird at this time, they couldn't see it either!


Chapter 296 - Hearing Moon Dragon Seal First Level
　　The two waves of people, at this time, were also standing still here.
　　That group of people, too, had not expected that there would be someone else present in the middle of this passageway.
　　"Who are you guys?"
　　The other party, at this time, was also vigilantly looking at Su Tong's few.
　　But Su Tong did not say much.
　　Just looked at these people in front of him, and that mountain wall behind him.
　　"Can't get through here either!"
　　Fu Ruoling at this time, also opened her mouth and said.
　　Because Fu Ruoling knew that Su Tong definitely wouldn't care about these few small people.
　　So just like Su Tong, she also directly placed her eyes on the mountain wall behind her.
　　"Looks like we can only find a new one!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said with some helplessness.
　　Although he was already experienced, it would still take some time if he had to find another passage amongst one.
　　"I'm asking you guys, who exactly are you?"
　　At this time, the other party also asked with some less patience.
　　But Su Tong and the others, still no one answered.
　　This kind of question, in the middle of this closed passageway, was meaningless.
　　"Tsk tsk tsk, still quite tugging, take a look, one, two, three, four ...... four Divine Phenomenon Realm First Grade, can also walk here? It should be luck!"
　　At this moment, that young powerhouse, too, opened his mouth with a tsk.
　　He could tell that the four Fu Ling, were all at the first grade of the Divine Phenomenon realm.
　　It was simply not enough to be feared.
　　So at this time, he spoke with some levity.
　　"There are also three Divine Spirit Realm third grade ones, and the last one ...... can't be seen!"
　　An old man, at this time, also said with a slight frown.
　　This one young man, he surprisingly couldn't tell at all!
　　"He's not very old, he's probably just in the Divine Prana realm, or even lower, he's simply not enough to be feared!"
　　That young powerhouse, at this moment, also said with disdain.
　　As someone at the third rank of the Divine Prana realm, he naturally looked down on people his age.
　　Although there were many people of his age who were similar to him in terms of strength.
　　But those people, he basically knew.
　　So those who appeared in this ancient tomb at this time, who he didn't recognize, shouldn't be any strong people.
　　"That's true!"
　　That old man, at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　"Since this is the case, then ...... leave the treasures on your bodies, and this little beauty, also leave them together, others, get lost!"
　　At this time, that young powerhouse, also let out a cold smile.
　　The eyes that looked at Fu Ruoling also had a somewhat strange glow.
　　But Su Tong's few, still ignored that group of people.
　　Looking around on their own.
　　"Hey, are you guys deaf?"
　　At this time, those few people, were also a little anxious.
　　Originally being trapped here was already very unpleasant.
　　Now a group of inexplicable people suddenly appeared, unexpectedly ignoring them.
　　Not putting them in their eyes in the slightest, how could this be?
　　"Mr. Su Tong, these people, do they need to be resolved?"
　　At this moment, Wulan also inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This person, unexpectedly, dared to hit Fu Ruoling's idea.
　　By the looks of it, there were some people that were born this way.
　　Even if they were trapped here now, they were still like this.
　　"Hehe, just by virtue of you guys?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that young man, at this time, also let out a cold laugh.
　　And Su Tong also looked at him at this time.
　　"What are you looking at?"
　　That young man, looking at Su Tong, also opened his mouth indifferently.
　　Su Tong did not reply, but just suddenly, disappeared into thin air.
　　"What?"
　　Seeing Su Tong disappear, that group of people's faces also changed dramatically at that moment.
　　Because they were unexpectedly unable to find the slightest trace.
　　"In a place like this, not thinking about how to get out, but seeing people and wanting to bully them, looks like, also want to die here!"
　　At this time, Su Tong's voice also appeared directly from behind those few people.
　　And those few people, at this time, were also very shocked.
　　Turning their heads directly, they saw Su Tong behind them.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　That young man, at this time, also felt his throat a little dry and said.
　　Because how could he not have thought that the person in front of him who was about his age, Su Tong was actually so fast.
　　"Don't worry, he's just fast!"
　　That middle-aged man, at this time, also shouted out.
　　Then the strength of the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm also exploded out at this time.
　　The other few Divine Prana Realm powerhouses, hearing this, also directly erupted their Divine Prana Realm Third Grade strength.
　　"Hmph, I don't believe that your strength is that strong, even if it's a strong person with the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm strength, the five of us have all killed them!"
　　At this moment, that young man also snorted coldly.
　　Then he directly threw a punch towards Su Tong.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　And at this moment, the other four people, too, directly made their move.
　　Su Tong could feel that the spiritual energy of these five people was surprisingly of different attributes.
　　It was exactly the same as Cai Yun and the others from before.
　　However, they did not have the Five Yun Feats, so there was no way to raise their strength together.
　　However, Su Tong also knew that these five people should have come here to look for something that had the Five Yun Feats.
　　After all, the previous Cai Yun, who had the Five Yun Spirit Transformation Formation, even if the five of them went, they were still a bit scared.
　　And so, they had never made a move.
　　It wasn't until now that they were ready to strike.
　　But it did not occur to them that after entering the second layer, after killing all those demonic beasts.
　　They also did get some good things.
　　But in the end, it turned out to be trapped here.
　　After using several consecutive attacks, none of them were able to work.
　　A few people were also trying to think of a solution at this time.
　　Su Tong and the others then appeared.
　　"Then the strength of the seventh grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, is it enough?"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also let out a cold smile.
　　Then the strength of the seventh rank of the Divine Prana Realm also directly exploded out at this time.
　　The powerful spirit power directly sent all five people back.
　　"What?"
　　Feeling Su Tong's strong spiritual power.
　　Those five people were also all directly confused.
　　Just what kind of person was it that could reach such a powerful point?
　　And before, they were all unheard of that there was such a strong person appearing here.
　　"Hehe, but it's only the strength of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, here, how dare you clamor?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then, he directly condensed a spirit skill.
　　This one Spiritual Skill was a Spiritual Skill that Su Tong had only just obtained.
　　It was that Hearing Moon Dragon Seal!
　　"Hearing Moon Dragon Seal!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and a Spiritual Energy was also directly condensed into a dragon at this time.
　　And this dragon, having just condensed, was emitting a powerful pressure.
　　"What a terrifying spirit skill!"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling's few people, also felt the powerful pressure above that dragon.
　　Fu Ruoling and the girls could feel it, and those few people, they could feel it even more.
　　"What terrifying spiritual energy!"
　　They sensed that that one dragon, surprisingly, was all condensed out of spiritual energy.
　　When the dragon appeared, it also hovered in a circle.
　　It then headed directly towards the direction of those five people.
　　Since it was only the first level, it was only able to condense the dragon's shadow.
　　Just like that, that dragon didn't make any noise and went directly in the direction of that group of people.
　　"Back off!"
　　At this moment, that group of people also shouted.
　　They directly wanted to run.
　　But how could Su Tong let them go?
　　That one dragon, its speed was very fast.
　　In just a moment of terror, it directly caught up with a few people.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　That one Spiritual Energy Dragon, also directly pierced through the bodies of those few people.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　Su Tong's Spiritual Energy Giant Dragon had directly pierced through several of them.
　　Instantly, the ground shook in this passageway.
　　"What a terrifying spirit skill!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang and the others also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　Fu Ling also nodded slightly.
　　It seemed that this Su Tong, had a lot of secrets on him.
　　Of course, they didn't know that this Spirit Skill of Su Tong's had just been obtained from the Ancient Tomb.
　　And it was still obtained on the second floor.
　　But Su Tong had directly comprehended it successfully because of his excessive enlightenment.
　　So at this moment, he was also able to directly use the first level of the Hearing Moon Dragon Seal, Dragon Shadow.
　　As for the second and third, Su Tong had not yet read it and did not comprehend it.
　　However, if Su Tong would have some time, he could also comprehend it smoothly.
　　At this time, the dragon shadow also disappeared.
　　And those five people, they had already turned into five corpses.
　　"Not bad spirit skill!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also sighed with emotion.
　　This Spirit Skill, was a bit more powerful than even what he had imagined.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was also very satisfied.
　　Afterwards, Su Tong took away the space bags of several people, all of them!
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling also came forward at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and his spiritual power at this time, also locked onto a place.
　　It was not a rock.
　　"Here it is!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he walked towards the place where he could jump to another passage.
　　As for Fu Ruoling's several people, when they heard this, they also hurriedly followed along.
　　"Get ready, it's almost time!"
　　At this time, it was also just right.
　　This was just the time when the two passages collided with each other.
　　"Go!"
　　A moment later, sure enough, above that mountain wall, a light also appeared.
　　When this light had just appeared, Su Tong was leading Fu Ruoling and went straight in.
　　As for the others, they also followed closely behind Su Tong.
　　"Roar!"
　　This time, just after entering, a demonic beast attacked.
　　That demonic beast, was at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Get the hell out of here!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Then he directly threw a punch and blasted down towards the head of that demonic beast.
　　"Bang!"
　　With a loud bang, Su Tong's fist, directly blasted that demonic beast's head, into oblivion!
　　"Hehe, is it that weak?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Although he felt that this demonic beast was weak, the others, however, were extremely shocked.
　　This demonic beast, was the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　They could not deal with it at all.
　　This was the gap between them and Su Tong.
　　"There is a demonic beast here, is it proof that no one has ever come here?"
　　After seeing this demonic beast, Wu Lan was also excited.
　　There were still living demonic beasts here, so that proved that no one had come here.
　　"Yes!"
　　"We can go now!"
　　"Saved!"
　　"Awesome!"
　　At this moment, several people were also a little excited.
　　But Su Tong shook his head!


Chapter 297 - The Five Aggregates
　　In the passageway before them, although there were still demonic beasts present.
　　But it was not without people.
　　"What?"
　　Fu Ruoling asked.
　　Could it be that this passageway, is not the passageway to go out.
　　"Although there are demonic beasts here, there are also people over there, only that they have already been killed by the demonic beasts!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Inside here, it wasn't because no one had come that there were demonic beasts.
　　Rather, the people who had come, when they arrived here, had already been killed by the demonic beasts.
　　"In that case, this passageway, can't get out either?"
　　Wu Chang was also having a bit of a hard time at this time.
　　Originally, he thought that this would be enough to get out.
　　But it did not occur to him that there was someone who came in, but was killed by the demonic beast.
　　After all, that demonic beast, the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, they had encountered and were unable to kill it.
　　Only Su Tong could do it.
　　However, in that case, the things here, should not have been taken away.
　　"The things here were not taken away, so it's impossible to say that the passage can still go out!"
　　At this time, Wulan thought of this.
　　"Right! Let's go!"
　　Another Divine Spirit Realm 1st Grade powerhouse, hearing this, hurriedly said.
　　Afterward, he also ran directly towards the entrance's location, quickly.
　　The others also followed closely.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling also looked towards Su Tong at this time and inquired.
　　"I'm afraid it's too late!"
　　Su Tong knew that this passageway, in fact, had always been moving.
　　It wasn't because someone came in, or no one came in.
　　It was only that sometimes, by luck, one would see the opened passageway.
　　But again, one thing was certain, as long as someone entered the passageway, that passageway would definitely close.
　　So this one passageway, it was thought to be closed.
　　"Let's go take a look as well!"
　　Fu Ruoling proposed a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Only then did the two of them quickly go in the direction of that entrance.
　　It didn't take long before they saw a few people from Wu Chang in front of them.
　　At this time, those few people, too, were standing before a mountain wall.
　　"Sure enough, there is still no path!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the mountain wall in front of her and also said helplessly.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This passageway, too, did not have any exit.
　　"There is no way out here either!"
　　At this time, everyone was looking at Su Tong.
　　If they relied on luck like this, they probably wouldn't be able to get out!
　　"Well, I know!"
　　Su Tong was also helpless at this time.
　　Destroying the entire formation was something he could do.
　　But in that case, all the other people who were trapped would also come out.
　　This would be considered saving the others who were not able to go out.
　　But there was no way around it, there was no passageway that could go out directly yet.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, directly sat down.
　　Closed his eyes.
　　Spiritual energy surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　Then towards that wall, directly drilled out.
　　Transforming into a spiritual body.
　　"Whew, this formation seems to be a little complicated!"
　　Su Tong looked at this formation in front of him.
　　This was a seventh grade formation.
　　Even if it was Su Tong, it was not that easy to break it.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong's spiritual power was also seeing all the passages of this formation.
　　It was connected in all directions.
　　"It seems that all of the passages, someone has gone in!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also able to feel that all those passages, seemed to have been closed.
　　In other words, all of these passages had already been entered by someone?
　　"But there are still some passages that can be passed through? It seems that these passages, are the weaknesses of this formation!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also realized that there were some places that were not clear-cut passages.
　　Although they were already closed.
　　But at a certain moment, it would still open.
　　These should then all be a weakness of this seventh level formation.
　　"There are quite a few formation masters!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also saw quite a few spiritual light points.
　　These points of light were all a formation master.
　　And Su Tong's appearance naturally caught the attention of those Formation Masters.
　　After sensing the strength of Su Tong's spiritual power, those light points, too, all sent out messages.
　　"Seven ...... seventh grade formation master?"
　　"Save us!"
　　"Please have the formation master break the formation!"
　　"This formation, it's too complicated, it's a seventh grade formation, please help the formation master!"
　　"Please make sure you find out how to break the formation!"
　　One after another, all the information was transmitted into Su Tong's "ears".
　　"Hmph!"
　　Right at this moment, another different voice rang out.
　　Along with it, a huge spiritual force appeared.
　　It directly dispersed those people's spiritual energy at will.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, also felt that a strong spiritual force, directly came to his face.
　　However, Su Tong did not feel worried.
　　On the contrary, it was somewhat happy.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong's spiritual force, directly transformed into a giant snake.
　　It rushed towards that spiritual force.
　　In just an instant, it shattered that spiritual force.
　　And that giant snake, its speed did not decrease at all.
　　It directly headed in a certain direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　There was another cold snort, and a huge spiritual force, too, directly surged out.
　　The last two spiritual forces, also collided with each other.
　　It directly disappeared.
　　It was only those small points of light that had just emerged that were once again shaken and disappeared.
　　"Not bad spiritual power!"
　　At this moment, a colorful light appeared directly in front of Su Tong.
　　It was a huge mass of spiritual energy.
　　A moment later, it was transformed into a human figure.
　　"Five yin?"
　　Su Tong looked at this spiritual energy in front of him.
　　It also inquired.
　　This one in front of him should be the owner of the Five Yuns Ancient Tomb.
　　"Hehe, it did not occur to me that the current Questioning Heaven Continent has produced a good talent."
　　Five蕴 slightly nodded and then was saying.
　　Su Tong did not reply.
　　Instead, he looked at Wu Yun in front of him, his appearance, was that of an old man, but it was able to be seen that the essence was very full.
　　"So young, to be a seventh grade array master, even back then, it was extremely rare, not bad!"
　　Wu Yun at this time, once again opened his mouth.
　　The other party was somewhat polite, Su Tong also politely arched his hand, "Many thanks to senior Five Universe for the compliment!"
　　"Hehe, but this formation, is not an ordinary seventh grade formation, if you want to break it, I'm afraid it's a bit impossible!"
　　At this moment, Wuyun also smiled and said.
　　This formation, with the other seventh grade formations, was not the same.
　　So it was some seventh grade formation masters who couldn't possibly see through it.
　　"That's not necessarily true!"
　　In response to Wu Yun's words, Su Tong also retorted.
　　This formation, which he also saw, was very peculiar.
　　But it wasn't impossible to break it!
　　"Hehe, the current juniors, their tone is becoming more and more arrogant!"
　　At this moment, Wu Yun also laughed.
　　There was no intention of mocking.
　　It still felt that Su Tong was crazy.
　　Of course, Su Tong was indeed crazy!
　　"Then I will break this formation and show you!"
　　With regards to this formation, Su Tong was certain that he could break it.
　　It was just that before, he was hesitant to release all the others!
　　But now, having been provoked, Su Tong had to consider which method to use to break the formation!


Chapter 298: I'll wait for you on the third floor
　　Su Tong, just now, was already sensing that the formation was not simple.
　　It was only that he had not yet started to break the formation.
　　Those spiritual forces, then they were all sending some messages to Su Tong.
　　Later on, the Five Aggregates had appeared.
　　But even so, Su Tong had discovered several keys to breaking this formation.
　　"Oh? Then you should try, if you can break this formation, come to the third floor, I can give you, what you want!"
　　At this time, Wu Yun also laughed.
　　In his opinion, if Su Tong had begged him, he would have been able to let this genius of the younger generation go.
　　But now that Su Tong was so arrogant, Five Universe kind of wanted to clean up a bit.
　　So at this time, he did not intend to take Su Tong out either.
　　"Hehe, then it's a deal!"
　　Su Tong nodded in satisfaction.
　　He had come to this Five Yuns Ancient Tomb, naturally, in order to search for that technique that could control the five types of spiritual energy.
　　That way his strength, too, could be furthered.
　　So this Five蕴 knew his purpose, as long as Su Tong was able to break through this formation.
　　Naturally, he was willing to give him this inheritance.
　　"Good!"
　　Five蕴 also nodded slightly at this time.
　　And Su Tong once again spoke, "By the way, senior, in this ancient tomb, there can still be Blood Shura!"
　　"Hmm, this I know, the Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat is catching it!"
　　Five蕴 nodded slightly.
　　Everything in this Five Yuns Ancient Tomb was under his control.
　　The fact that there was a Blood Shura in here was also clear to him.
　　"Why don't you do it yourself, that Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat, doesn't seem to have much strength!"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　But Wu Yun shook his head, "This spiritual power of mine, with this formation together, can't leave, the divine soul is in the third layer, and can't walk out, so everything here, can only rely on the Shadow Moon Colored Clawed Cat."
　　"I see, then if I break this formation, senior's spiritual power, won't it disappear into thin air?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also said.
　　Of course, he wouldn't have the slightest hesitation just because of that.
　　"Well, as long as you can break this formation, it doesn't matter if I stay here or not!"
　　Wuyun was also open-minded.
　　After all, it was someone who had already fallen.
　　If he could no longer think about it, it would be useless.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, said.
　　Then the spiritual power also spread out.
　　He knew that although this formation was powerful, it also had a few weaknesses.
　　And Su Tong, too, was able to see where these few weaknesses were.
　　"What a strong spiritual power!"
　　After sensing Su Tong's spiritual power, that Wuyun's face also changed slightly.
　　After all, the fact that Su Tong was so young and possessed such a huge amount of spiritual power was also something that made the Five Universe feel incredible.
　　"This formation of yours, there are some good points, but unfortunately, there are still many breakages!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, opened his mouth and said.
　　And that Wu Yun, when he heard this, he also nodded slightly, "There are some loopholes!"
　　"Well, this formation, no matter if I use my spiritual power here, or if I go back into the passageway and use my spiritual power, it can actually be broken open!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also completely figured out the key to this formation.
　　It turned out that with spiritual energy, it could also be broken open.
　　"Oh?"
　　At this time, Wu Yun's face was also serious.
　　He knew that there was a formation, and there was definitely a way to break it.
　　But it did not occur to him that Su Tong had found two methods in such a short period of time?
　　Was this really possible?
　　In fact, Wu Yun's heart also understood that there really was such a way to break the formation.
　　But yet, it was also unwilling to believe that this Su Tong could see it in such a short period of time.
　　"I was thinking, this formation, it can still be broken from the outside, right?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong spoke once more.
　　This formation, for him, was actually not difficult to break.
　　"Hmm!"
　　At this time, Wu Yun, could only nod helplessly.
　　This formation, indeed, could be broken from the outside.
　　However, right now, Su Tong and the others were all trapped inside this, so naturally, it was impossible to break it from the outside.
　　"Good, then I will break the formation now!"
　　Su Tong looked at the formation in front of him.
　　The formation was moving, while Su Tong was not moving.
　　A moment later, Su Tong's spiritual energy, was directly surging out.
　　It blasted over at a place.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a clash of spiritual energy.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy directly landed at the center of that formation.
　　And that location was exactly where the formation channel was connected to the channel, to each other.
　　"Boom!"
　　Immediately after that, there was a second connection point.
　　There was also a third, and a fourth connection point!
　　All the connection points, Su Tong directly blasted them with his spiritual power.
　　There were five connection points in total.
　　As for Su Tong, he only blasted four times before stopping.
　　"Elder Wuyun, this last point, if I make a move, you're going to disappear!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked at Wu Yun.
　　This formation, it was a bit of a broken back and forth feeling.
　　Only by destroying all the connecting points, were they directly destroyed.
　　Letting there be no real connecting points amongst the passages of this formation.
　　The formation would be completely broken.
　　"Hehe, it really didn't occur to me that you could see through this formation so quickly."
　　At this moment, Wu Yun, too, nodded with considerable satisfaction.
　　This formation, back then, he had spent quite a bit of time to set it up.
　　It did not occur to him that Su Tong had broken it for him.
　　This was also something that made Wu Yun feel a little helpless.
　　"It's not bad, this formation looks complicated, but it's actually not that complicated!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　This formation, although it looked like it was incredibly complicated.
　　But after carefully observing it, Su Tong realized that this formation was actually a person who had made it complicated.
　　After all, the seventh grade formation, for many people, was extremely worshipped and feared.
　　Especially formation masters, they were already aware of the power of these formations.
　　So when they saw the seventh grade formation, they also instantly felt that it was so powerful.
　　Looking for weaknesses, they were also exceptionally cautious.
　　But Su Tong was different, Su Tong because he was a seventh grade formation master himself.
　　So it was also possible to see clearly the strengths and weaknesses of this formation.
　　Although the first impression of this formation, Su Tong felt that it was a little strong.
　　But on the second impression, Su Tong felt that this formation was really quite ordinary.
　　It was an ordinary seventh grade formation.
　　So when it came to finding the weakness of the formation, Su Tong was also able to find the weakness very quickly.
　　And also found quite a few ways on how to break the formation.
　　"Since that's the case, then we'll meet at the third level!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also looked at Wuyun.
　　Wuyun nodded slightly, "Come to the third floor, I'll be waiting for you!"
　　"Good!"
　　As Su Tong said that, a spiritual force flew out once again.
　　It landed on that last point.
　　And at this moment, that Five Universe's body, began to slowly disappear.
　　A moment later, it disappeared without a trace.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also directly returned to his body.
　　The body then violently opened his eyes.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, that Fu Ruoling, who accompanied Su Tong, also looked towards Su Tong.
　　"The formation is cracked!"
　　Su Tong's first words also caused everyone else to let out a sigh of relief.
　　"The formation is cracked?"
　　"We can go out!"
　　"Fantastic, worthy of being Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, several people also cheered a little.
　　After all, being trapped in this passageway, there was no way to get out.
　　All hope was in Su Tong's body.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, also living up to his expectations, directly broke open this formation.
　　"Then the mountain wall in front of this passageway, why hasn't it opened yet?"
　　A powerhouse of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also opened his mouth.
　　Wasn't it said that the formation had been cracked?
　　How come this mountain wall hadn't shown the slightest sign that it was about to open.
　　"Try giving it a punch!"
　　Su Tong said to that person.
　　Hearing this, that person was also slightly stunned, "I just tried several times, but it didn't work ah!"
　　But at this moment, Su Tong was still looking at him.
　　There was no excessive explanation.
　　As for the others, it was the same.
　　"Good!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, that person also nodded slightly.
　　Afterwards, he turned around, and his spiritual energy also surged.
　　"Boom!"
　　With one fist, he directly blasted down towards the mountain wall.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud sound came out.
　　That originally impenetrable mountain wall was actually shattered by that person, with a direct punch.
　　It revealed the light outside.
　　"This ......"
　　The others, seeing this scene, were also stunned.
　　Only Su Tong felt that it was quite normal.
　　At this moment, the end of this passageway was no longer the mountain wall from before.
　　It was only a mountain wall that wasn't very thick.
　　A powerful person of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm would be able to blast it open with a casual punch.
　　"Finally ...... broke the formation!"
　　At this moment, Wu Lan was also excited.
　　She had thought before that she really couldn't get out.
　　But fortunately, they all believed in Su Tong.
　　Putting all their hopes, they were placing them on Su Tong's body.
　　Now, it seemed that it was also a very correct choice.
　　Su Tong had really broken open this formation and brought them all out.
　　"Let's go!"
　　After cracking the formation.
　　The current Su Tong just wanted to directly enter the third layer.
　　It was because on the third level, there was that Five Aggregates waiting for him.
　　And the key for Su Tong to enter the Ancient Tomb of the Five Aggregates was also on the third layer, and the thing he wanted was on the third layer.
　　"Good!"
　　Fu Ruoling, a few people, also nodded slightly.
　　A few moments later, the few people all walked out of the passageway.
　　"Boom!"
　　Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and then Su Tong and the others, were seeing a strong man, looking at his fist with a confused face.
　　This man's strength was only at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　"Holy shit, it came out?"
　　It was only after a long time that the man shouted out.
　　And upon hearing his words, there were several people that came out from behind him.
　　Among these people, there were those of the first grade of the Divine Vitality Realm and those of the third grade of the Divine Vitality Realm.
　　After walking out, they looked outside in surprise, and then looked at the big man from just now in surprise.
　　"Good, good, good, from now on, you are the new elder of the clan!"
　　It seemed like there was some special agreement between them.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Boom!"
　　Several more sounds of shattering mountain walls rang out.
　　Then Su Tong and the others, were able to see a person, frozen on the spot.
　　Those were the people who had mistakenly blasted through that mountain wall.
　　At this moment, they were still in disbelief.
　　The formation was broken!


Chapter 299 - Shangguan Hao Exits the Ancient Tomb
　　A loud sound rang in the ears of Su Tong's few people.
　　People were constantly coming out of that passageway.
　　Because they hadn't been trapped for a long time yet.
　　So these people, too, did not choose to give up.
　　At this time, there were quite a few people that directly entered here.
　　Of course, there were also some passages that hadn't been opened.
　　Most likely, these people, were all killed by the demonic beasts inside.
　　Those demonic beasts, too, would not have appeared.
　　"Everyone has come out, looks like, this third layer, also needs to be fought over!"
　　Looking at those people, one after another, they walked out.
　　Wu Chang also said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This was also something that could not be helped, after that formation was broken, other people could also come out.
　　So at this time, Su Tong also had several more opponents.
　　"Look for the entrance to the third layer."
　　Fu Ling hesitated and said.
　　The others also nodded slightly.
　　Since they had all come out, it was natural to see who could be the first to find the entrance to the third layer.
　　"Hmm?"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　Someone had already approached Su Tong and the others.
　　"It's you?"
　　The one who came over was a young man.
　　Su Tong did not recognize it, but that young man, seemed to recognize Su Tong.
　　"You are?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　This young man in front of him, he could feel that the strength of the other party, was not weak either.
　　"Under me Shangguan Hao, just now I have seen your spiritual body, seventh grade array master, very strong spiritual power, still don't know your name?"
　　Shangguan Hao explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong was also dazed.
　　It turned out that this person, was one of those points of light from before.
　　By the looks of it, it was also a formation master?
　　"Su Tong!"
　　The other party was also quite polite to him.
　　Su Tong naturally responded politely as well.
　　"Mr. Su must have also come here for the third level of this Five Imperishable Ancient Tomb, right?"
　　Shangguan Hao inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded his head slightly, "For those who come here, who isn't also here for the third layer?"
　　"Hehe, that's true, since Mr. Su came here for the third layer, and just saved us, I, Shangguan Hao, am withdrawing from the fight for this third layer!"
　　Shangguan Hao suddenly said.
　　And the voice was not small.
　　"Isn't that Shangguan Hao of the Shangguan Family?"
　　"Which Shangguan family?"
　　"The Shangguan Family of the Central Domain!"
　　"I didn't think that people from the Central Domain would come here!"
　　"The Five Implications Tomb, it's known far and wide, it's normal to have people from other places, but who is that person?"
　　"I don't know, but Shangguan Hao actually withdrew?"
　　By the looks of it, this Shangguan Hao's fame was not weak.
　　At least those who knew him were more than those who knew Su Tong.
　　"Quit?"
　　Su Tong was also not expecting that Shangguan Hao was actually choosing to quit?
　　"Well, Shangguan Hao thanks Mr. Su Tong, for saving his life!"
　　At this moment, Shangguan Hao also raised his voice on purpose.
　　It was mainly just so that everyone else could hear it.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, just waved his hand, "Mr. Shangguan, you're welcome!"
　　Su Tong knew Shangguan Hao's intention.
　　It was to make more people, leave this place.
　　But in fact, these people, leaving or not, did not pose any threat to Su Tong.
　　"Saving your life?"
　　"That person ...... looks a little familiar!"
　　"Just now, my divine sense, entering the formation, saw, it was this person!"
　　"I remembered too, so this is that seventh grade formation master!"
　　"He really broke the formation?"
　　"No wonder the formation that couldn't be broken through for such a long time just now, is now broken through!"
　　At this moment, there were also a few formation masters that came back to their senses.
　　The person they had just seen in the formation space was the young man in front of them.
　　This was followed by a voice of thanks.
　　"Many thanks to the Formation Master for saving my life, I, Xuan Yin Palace, withdraw from the competition for the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb!"
　　"Thanks to Formation Master for saving my life, my Yellow Sand Sect withdraws from the competition for the Five Embodied Ancient Tomb!"
　　"Thanks to Formation Master for saving my life, I, Tangled Body Sect, withdraw from the competition for the Five Embodied Ancient Tomb!"
　　"......"
　　At this moment, the voices of thanks rose and fell.
　　There were many sects that had withdrawn from the contention.
　　And Su Tong, too, arched his hand at them.
　　Of course, there were still a portion of clans that did not intend to withdraw.
　　"I didn't think that these people were grateful!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, was also somewhat happy.
　　Mainly because Su Tong had made a splash, she was happy.
　　"But there are also some people that don't know what's good for them!"
　　Fu Ling at this time, also took over and said.
　　"You can't beg everyone to have a conscience either."
　　Wu Chang said with a cold smile.
　　In his opinion, these people, who didn't know how to be grateful, just didn't have a conscience.
　　Of course, his words, he didn't lower his voice.
　　Many people were hearing it.
　　Their faces were a little embarrassed, but the temptation of the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb was also very great.
　　"But he just wanted to come out on his own, and brought us along by the way!"
　　"That's right, just bring someone along yourself if you're capable!"
　　"Anyway, the third layer, I'm going for sure!"
　　"It's appreciated, but having already come here, I want to check out the third floor!"
　　"Yes!"
　　At this moment, some people were not speaking very well.
　　There were some, however, who were hesitating to go.
　　"These people, let me clean them up, as a way to repay Mr. Su Tong for saving their lives!"
　　At this moment, Shangguan Hao also spoke.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "These people, will not be an obstacle for me!"
　　These people, their strength was not much.
　　"Well, a Seventh Grade Formation Master, there is indeed no need to put these people in your eyes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Shangguan Hao also nodded.
　　Then he said, "Since this is the case, then I am taking my leave, in the future, if Mr. Su Tong is free, he can come to the Shangguan Family to sit down, and the Shangguan Family will definitely treat Mr. Su Tong as a guest!"
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong directly agreed.
　　As for whether or not he would go, that would be another story.
　　After saying that, Shangguan Hao didn't stop and directly went in the direction of the first floor.
　　Everyone else, also arched their hands at Su Tong, and they left.
　　Of course, there were still quite a few people here, all ready to enter the third layer.
　　"Su Tong, what do we do now?"
　　Fu Ruoling looked around at those people and asked.
　　"Let's go directly to the third floor of the ancient tomb, Elder Wu Yun is still waiting for us!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　Wu Yun had just said that as long as Su Tong broke the formation, he was giving Su Tong what he wanted, to Su Tong.
　　So Su Tong was also planning to enter the third layer directly.
　　"What about the entrance to the third layer?"
　　Wu Chang looked around.
　　But still couldn't see where the entrance to this third layer, was.
　　"Under the soles of the feet!"
　　Su Tong already knew, long ago, the entrance to the third layer.
　　It was just that he had no intention of going in at that time.
　　"Under the soles of the feet?"
　　Fu Ling looked at the soles of her feet.
　　It didn't find anything special.
　　"Stand still!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　A spiritual energy then coalesced on the feet.
　　"Boom!"
　　Directly from the foot, it blasted out.
　　A huge hole appeared in the ground!


Chapter 300 - Five Aggregate Mighty Boundary
　　Su Tong's kick directly caused an additional hole to appear in the ground.
　　"This ...... this is the passageway to the third level?"
　　Fu Ling also said with some surprise at this time.
　　How could they not have thought that this third layer, could be so simple to enter?
　　"Well, let's go, there's no danger in here!"
　　Su Tong also said at this time.
　　He then directly headed towards the passageway below.
　　Fu Ruoling several people, also without the slightest hesitation, followed along and went down.
　　When the others saw that, they also did not hesitate for a second.
　　They directly jumped down towards the hole.
　　But just at this time, there was suddenly a miserable scream.
　　"Ah!"
　　Immediately after that, a person was seen, directly turning into ashes.
　　That was burned to death.
　　"This ......"
　　Everyone froze.
　　How could they not have thought that this cave entrance, was actually a trap?
　　"Just now when they went down, they were clearly fine!"
　　"I'll go, what's going on?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"It's fucking weird!"
　　"Could it be that guy?"
　　At this time, there was also someone who remembered.
　　The person from before, looked young, but was powerful!
　　If it was really that person's doing, it seemed really possible!
　　"Damn, such a pitiful person?"
　　"This person's heart is really poisonous!"
　　"I didn't think that there would be such a person!"
　　"Isn't it just not leaving? Why is he like this?"
　　"It's really a case of knowing the face of a man, he's quite good looking, but he actually does such unethical things!"
　　At this time, many people, were extremely angry.
　　They all forgot that it was this Su Tong who had just saved them.
　　At this time, because the passage was sealed by Su Tong.
　　This group of people, surprisingly, just opened their mouths and cursed.
　　"Su Tong, what did you just do?"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling, who was already on the third floor, was also curious and asked Su Tong.
　　She had also just seen Su Tong, directly at the location of that cave entrance, arrange a flame.
　　Although she didn't know what it was, but it looked, somewhat like a formation.
　　"It's fine, just casually set up a formation for them!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said.
　　Just now, he had just casually set up a fifth grade formation.
　　Although it wasn't very strong.
　　But even if a strong person of the Divine Phenomenon Realm was not careful, they would still have to fall.
　　After all, a fifth grade formation laid out casually was also very powerful.
　　That's why the person who tried to come in just now directly died.
　　"You're really bad!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling also laughed.
　　But of course, she did not feel that Su Tong was really bad.
　　After all, Su Tong did everything right for her.
　　But that group of people, it was different.
　　That group of people had just had that kind of attitude, and had already annoyed Fu Ruoling.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong not letting them do it, they would have already done it.
　　There was no way they could have stayed until now.
　　However, now that they saw Su Tong, they had actually directly set up a formation at the entrance of the cave on this third floor.
　　This made Fu Ruoling and the others feel soothed.
　　After all, this was quite good for them.
　　That formation, Fu Ruoling was feeling terrified.
　　Although it felt like she had a way to pass through that formation.
　　But it felt like that would still take quite a bit of time to do so.
　　So the current Fu Ruoling, was also a little curious about how many people, could go through that formation.
　　"Ah!"
　　Just at this time, Fu Ruoling and the others heard a miserable scream.
　　This miserable cry came from the very entrance of that cave.
　　It should be the first person who followed them into this third layer.
　　"This ...... person's aura seems to have directly disappeared!"
　　Just at this time, the Thousand Birds also spoke.
　　As a demonic beast, he still had a relatively accurate sense of humans.
　　At this time, he felt that that person had actually directly disappeared.
　　"What? Disappeared?"
　　Hearing the words of the Thousand Birds, Fu Ling was also shocked at this time.
　　What happened?
　　"That should be a Divine Spirit Realm first grade powerhouse, and at this moment, his aura, disappeared!"
　　Thousand Birds explained a sentence.
　　"Divine Prana Realm ...... First Grade?"
　　Those few Divine Prana Realm First Grade, hearing this, also froze for a moment.
　　Then they looked at Su Tong in shock.
　　That formation, could it even kill a Divine Prana Realm First Grade powerhouse in seconds?
　　"That was a fifth grade formation, the power is still okay, but killing a first grade of the Divine Prana realm in seconds is a bit difficult, I think that person's attribute, is metallic, so it was restrained, and that's why it had such an effect."
　　Su Tong at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　This formation was a fire attribute formation.
　　It was more restraining to those who were strong in metallic nature.
　　So that person should have been a metallic aura before he was killed in seconds.
　　However, it was not without other reasons.
　　If the person's strength was not cultivated up steadily.
　　Then it was also very likely that he would have been killed in seconds directly.
　　After all, the formation that Su Tong had set up, and it was still a fifth-grade formation, was not weak either.
　　"So, the other attributes, will pass?"
　　A strong person of the first grade of the Divine Spirit Realm also asked at this time.
　　But Su Tong was denying his statement, "This formation, although it targets metallic auras, but it is not other attributes auras, it will be easy to pass through, at least ...... the first grade of the Divine Prana realm's strongest person, it is very likely that he will be seriously injured."
　　This Su Tong was not bluffing.
　　Because with Su Tong's current strength.
　　A fifth grade formation, if it allowed a strong person of the first grade of the Divine Prana realm to pass through unharmed.
　　That would be looking down on Su Tong too much.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the three Divine Spirit Realm first grade powerhouses that followed Wu Chang.
　　At this moment, they were also feeling fearful.
　　Because of Su Tong's strength, it was really too strong.
　　It was fortunate that they had not made an enemy of Su Tong.
　　Otherwise, they should have run away long ago at this point.
　　Of course, there was also a possibility that they were killed by Su Tong when Wu Lan was controlled and attacked him.
　　"Let's go, this third layer, there is actually nothing, all there is is that Five Universe Senior's divine soul."
　　At this time, Su Tong also gave an explanation to the crowd.
　　A few people also nodded slightly.
　　The third layer, at this time, it seemed that there was indeed nothing.
　　That meant that this third layer, was empty.
　　"There is a boundary here!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also stopped his steps.
　　Looking in front of him, he could see that not far away, there was a boundary.
　　And this boundary, inside it should be where the divine soul of the Five Universe was.
　　"Then how do we get over there?"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, also asked curiously.
　　This boundary, she had not seen it.
　　Yet, she also knew that what Su Tong said, was right.
　　"This boundary is nothing unusual, it is a pressure boundary, here has the pressure left behind by the five yun predecessors, as long as you go forward, the pressure is the greater, can carry the pressure, it will go over, can't carry it, exit on the line!"
　　Su Tong was also quite clear about this boundary.
　　Because he could already vaguely feel the pressure inside this boundary.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　After Su Tong's explanation, Fu Ruoling's few people also nodded slightly.
　　Rather, they hadn't thought that at the third level, it would be like this.
　　But it was also okay.
　　If they couldn't pass, they could just walk directly back.
　　"But why is the test on the third level so easy to pass?"
　　At this time, Wu Chang also inquired a sentence with some curiosity.
　　Su Tong looked and smiled, "Perhaps Elder Wuyun thinks that no one can pass the formation on the second floor!"
　　These words, Su Tong was saying to Five Universe.
　　This was because Su Tong knew that at this time, Five Universe, should have already sensed their arrival.
　　After all, when they were on the second level, Su Tong had broken that formation open.
　　The spiritual power that Five Aggregates had left behind on top of the formation had also disappeared.
　　And as the divine soul of the Five Aggregates, it had definitely sensed it by now.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　Wu Chang also nodded slightly at this time.
　　In that case, it could be explained.
　　"Let's go then, although we might not be able to pass, but I do want to try out how strong the pressure of this Divine Soul realm powerhouse after his fall is!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, was also wanting to try it out.
　　Wuyun was a divine Soul Realm powerhouse before.
　　Now that it had fallen, the pressure was still there.
　　But it just wasn't as strong as it was in life.
　　"Well, this mighty pressure, on the contrary, can make your spirit power more refined and cohesive, you can try it!"
　　Hearing Fu Ruoling's words, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　The pressure of this Five Aggregates was very powerful, so if one wanted to enter this, it was necessary to use spiritual energy to resist it.
　　And using spiritual energy to resist this pressure.
　　Naturally, it would cause one's spiritual energy to become more cohesive.
　　Thus, it would become even more pure.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the others also nodded their heads.
　　Originally, they all kind of wanted to give up.
　　After all, this was the pressure of the Divine Soul Realm, so they couldn't walk through it anyway.
　　Might as well just wait here.
　　But now, hearing that they could make their spirit power more cohesive.
　　They were all moved as well.
　　After all, they had just absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy, and none of them had had time to refine it at this point.
　　So the current spiritual energy, too, was a little weak.
　　Originally, they had planned to go out and cultivate in seclusion.
　　But now it seems that this Mighty Boundary, is also a good place ah!
　　"Let's go!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly walked in towards that Mighty Pressure Boundary.
　　"The mighty pressure here doesn't seem too strong!"
　　Su Tong had just walked in.
　　It was that he felt that the mighty pressure in here was a little bit weaker.
　　But Fu Ruoling, who was beside him, said with a helpless bitter smile, "It's not that this pressure is weak, it's that you're too strong!"
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong said with some embarrassment.
　　As for the Fu Ling few, they also nodded, "Yes!"
　　Fu Ruoling, Wu Chang with Wu Lan and Thousand Birds, the four Divine Phenomenon Realm Third Grade, were fine.
　　But Fu Ling's four Divine Prana realm first grades, especially Fu Ling, had just advanced to the first grade, so the pressure here was too strong for her.
　　"Alright, there's no danger here, so I'll just go!"
　　Su Tong said after feeling the surroundings and there was no danger.
　　The others could only nod their heads.
　　Su Tong's strength was too strong.
　　With such a strong pressure, he actually felt that there was no problem.
　　They could now be said to be struggling to take a step.
　　Looking at Su Tong's large strides, directly walking towards the depths of the pressure, they could only helplessly shake their heads!


Chapter 301: Goodbye to the Five Aggregates
　　In the midst of the Five Aggressive Boundary of the Five Aggregates.
　　Su Tong took one step forward.
　　Although the presence of the mighty pressure could be felt.
　　However, Su Tong did not feel that the mighty pressure had any effect on him.
　　"I also don't know how it is back there?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a bit bored as he walked forward.
　　After all, this was an incomparably strong mighty pressure in front of many people.
　　At this moment, in front of Su Tong, it was almost gone.
　　"Su Tong is really strong!"
　　At this moment, Wu Chang, who was following behind Su Tong, could only sigh as he looked at Su Tong's distant back.
　　"Yeah!"
　　Wu Lan also nodded helplessly.
　　This Su Tong's strength made them all feel very strong.
　　Fortunately, before, the relationship with Su Tong was not bad.
　　Otherwise, it was very likely, to be killed by Su Tong.
　　At this time, Wulan was also recalling that he was being controlled.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong's heart was broad and did not hold a grudge, nor did he directly strike her down.
　　"So strong! Sure enough, I can't catch up with you! It's so hard to even follow you!"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling, looking at Su Tong's distant back, also murmured.
　　Then step by step, he walked towards the front.
　　The Thousand Birds in the back, were always on Fu Ruoling's shoulders.
　　Fu Ling, on the other hand, was walking forward, step by step.
　　Beside them were those other three Divine Spirit realm first grade powerhouses.
　　At this moment, they were desperately resisting the pressure inside this boundary!
　　And at the entrance to the passageway of this third level.
　　There was also someone, who had resisted the formation set up by Su Tong, and had arrived at this third level.
　　"Damn it!"
　　This was a strong person of the second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Because it was a water-attributed spiritual energy, it was also able to resist the fire-attributed formation.
　　However, it took quite a bit of effort to enter this third layer.
　　"It should be here, right?"
　　But since he had already arrived at the third layer, that person didn't hesitate in the slightest.
　　He directly walked towards a short distance away.
　　A moment later, he stepped into this pressure boundary.
　　"What ...... is this ah?"
　　Feeling the surrounding pressure.
　　At this time that person, also felt panic.
　　After all, the surrounding mighty pressure, was getting stronger and stronger.
　　It was also unknown who was staring at him.
　　At this time, the fear was extreme.
　　"Shit, it can't be that person, right?"
　　Suddenly, he thought of that Su Tong who had sealed the entrance to the third floor, with a formation.
　　He stopped his steps at once.
　　Because he didn't know what else was waiting for him ahead.
　　"In case it's really the pressure left behind by that person, then I won't be able to deal with it!"
　　At this moment, that person also figured it out.
　　No matter what, he couldn't continue walking forward.
　　Because up ahead, there was no telling what kind of danger would be waiting.
　　Thinking of this, that person directly started walking back.
　　After all, the impression that Su Tong had given him, that was extremely profound.
　　That formation, it made him feel extremely fearful.
　　If he hadn't relied on some luck, it was very likely that he, too, would have directly turned into ashes just like those people before him.
　　So at this moment, not knowing what kind of danger was in front of him, he categorically did not dare to go forward.
　　After only hesitating for a moment, he stopped moving forward.
　　Who wants to go who goes.
　　Anyway, he didn't dare to go forward.
　　A few moments later, a few more people fell down.
　　When they saw that the first person to fall down did not continue forward at this time, they also had doubts.
　　"What's going on?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"Is there some kind of trap ahead?"
　　"Most likely, be careful!"
　　A few people also cautiously continued to move forward.
　　A moment later, there was a drastic change in their faces.
　　"There's something wrong here!"
　　"What a terrifying pressure!"
　　"What the hell is going on here?"
　　"I don't know, but it's really terrifying!"
　　At this time, those people, too, walked to the place where that mighty pressure boundary was.
　　At that moment, they felt that the mighty pressure was so terrifying.
　　Because of the previous experience of Su Tong's formation, and seeing that person who retreated back before.
　　At this time, those few people, looking at each other, also chose to give up.
　　Finally withdrawing to the original place.
　　Glancing at each other with that person from before, they were also quite embarrassed.
　　Regarding this matter, Su Tong did not know.
　　Even if he knew, he actually wouldn't think there was a problem.
　　It would just be a direct ridicule.
　　"The pressure here, is quite enough!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, too, was feeling a strong pressure.
　　It was much stronger than the previous pressure.
　　However, it was just stronger, and in Su Tong's eyes, it was still easily resisted.
　　"Elder Wuyun, your mighty pressure, doesn't seem to have much effect on me, should I get something else?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also directly said to that Five Universe.
　　A moment later, there really was a response, "Since it's useless to you, just come straight over, I don't care to mess with that."
　　"Hehe, then thank you senior Five Universe!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also laughed.
　　A wave of spiritual energy then directly surged out, covering his surroundings.
　　It directly walked towards the end.
　　A few moments later, the pressure also disappeared completely.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, also directly appeared in front of an ancient palace.
　　"It looks like the Five Universe Elder is very particular about the place where he resides after his death!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said in a joking manner.
　　And the voice of the Five Aggregates also came over at this time.
　　"You juniors, you do like to talk about people."
　　Five Universe spoke indifferently.
　　A moment later, Su Tong was able to see that a person, who was similar to the previous spirit body, appeared in front of him.
　　"Junior Su Tong, meet Senior Five Universe!"
　　For this kind of strong person who had contributed to fending off the Blood Cultivator clan, Su Tong was still very respectful.
　　Seeing Su Tong's courtesy, that Five Universe also nodded slightly.
　　This junior, although his speech was a bit uncomfortable.
　　However, the various courtesies were also making people feel good.
　　"Elder Wuyun, you were in the second layer of the formation before, but you said that if the late generation can break through the formation, it is to give the late generation what they want."
　　At this time, Su Tong was also not talking nonsense.
　　Because of this situation, for him, talking more nonsense was not fun.
　　There was still a group of people behind him watching intently.
　　Although Su Tong was not afraid of them, but if he came in to make trouble, there would be more or less some repercussions.
　　"Oh, young people, really impatient, also do not accompany the old man to say a few more words, all these years, in this ancient tomb, is also tired ah!"
　　Five Yun at this time, is also laughed.
　　But then it was nodding its head in agreement, "Since I have already promised you, I naturally won't push back, this gong method of mine, but I need to have at least five attributes of spiritual energy before I can cultivate it."
　　"Let me see, how is your spiritual energy!"
　　At this moment, Wu Yun, also looked towards Su Tong.
　　And while he was looking at Su Tong, a spiritual force, too, directly covered Su Tong's body.
　　It looked like it was checking Su Tong's body, whether it was suitable for cultivation or not.
　　But just a moment later, that Wu Yun's face, immediately revealed shock: "How ...... how is this possible?"


Chapter 302 - Creating the Xuan Ben
　　After Wu Yun felt Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　He was so surprised that he could not speak.
　　It was only after a long time that he slowed down, "How is this possible?"
　　Su Tong's body really made Wu Yun feel incredible.
　　"Hahahahahahaha ...... good!"
　　But a moment later, Five Universe was laughing out loud.
　　This made Su Tong look a little puzzled.
　　This Five Universe, could it be that there was a problem?
　　"Elder Five Universe!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also forced to speak.
　　Otherwise, if the laughter continued, then Su Tong might not be able to hold back his hand.
　　Although he was a senior, he couldn't be like this.
　　"Cough cough, it's fine, I'm just too excited, after so many years, the heavens have finally opened their eyes ah!"
　　At this moment, Wu Yun also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　Su Tong was also slightly stunned after hearing this.
　　What kind of situation was this?
　　"Do you know why I'm called Five Aggregates?"
　　At this time, Five蕴 also looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, "Your ...... name is Five蕴?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Five蕴 almost died of anger.
　　Only after a moment did he slowly open his mouth, "My name, I have long since forgotten, because I was born with five attributes, and as you know, three attributes are called geniuses, and five attributes are scraps, after all, it's hard to take care of both at the same time."
　　Hearing this, Su Tong did nod slightly.
　　This was something he was also aware of.
　　After all, after his talent was detected, it was someone who had told him about it.
　　"Then do you know why I can cultivate all five attributes, all at once?"
　　At this moment, Five Aggregates also inquired.
　　"Because of the Five Yun Xuan Ben?"
　　This book of feats, Su Tong had gotten it from Cai Yun before.
　　But after reading it, Su Tong realized that there wasn't anything too amazing about it.
　　It looked ...... like a mutilated book.
　　"Well, but that Five Yun Xuan Ben, the original name is actually not called Five Yun Xuan Ben, nor was it created by me."
　　At this time, Five蕴 also explained a sentence.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly, "I know!"
　　"You know?"
　　I thought that Su Tong would be surprised, but it did not occur to me that, instead of Su Tong not being surprised, this sentence, directly surprised Five Universe to the point of surprise.
　　Su Tong knew that this Five蕴玄本, was not created by him?
　　"I've seen that Five Yun Xuan Ben, it's very mutilated, it can't be the way it was created, if I'm not guessing more than one thing, that Five Yun Xuan Ben, the original should be able to cultivate all attributes of spiritual power!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　Previously, it was just a guess, but now Su Tong, was certain that that so-called Five Implications Xuan Ben.
　　It was definitely not just cultivating five attributes of spiritual energy.
　　So it wasn't a gong method that Five Universe had comprehended on its own.
　　It just happened to be obtained by Five Universe and successfully cultivated.
　　Of course, it was only a part of it that was cultivated from within that original gongfu.
　　But just this part of it was what allowed Five Undying to become a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse capable of controlling the five attributes of spiritual energy.
　　"That's right, this Five Yun Xuan Ben, I obtained it from inside a volume of ancient gongfu, the original gongfu, who created it, I'm not sure, but that gongfu, it benefited me immensely, and I only felt that I had been born with a few less attribute spiritual powers!"
　　Wu Yun nodded.
　　It also recognized that Su Tong was right.
　　This Five Yun Xuan Ben, at the time of his acquisition, was a very complete gong method.
　　However, there was no way for Five Universe to fully comprehend it, nor was there a way to cultivate it normally.
　　One could only find a more suitable part of it and cultivate it.
　　But it was such a small part that also allowed Five Universe's strength to increase very rapidly.
　　"Then this Ancient Technique, can it still be there?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　If this merit law was still around, it would also be very helpful for his cultivation.
　　"That merit law, naturally, is in my mind, don't worry, I said that I will give you what you want, naturally I will give it to you, besides ...... there is no one who is more suitable for this merit law than you!"
　　At this time, Wu Yun also said.
　　This gong method, after feeling the spiritual energy in Su Tong's body, Five Universe was planning to impart it to Su Tong.
　　"That gong method, but has it reached the divine level?"
　　Su Tong was also very interested in that gong method.
　　After all, if it was really that powerful, it was very likely that that gong method had already reached the divine level.
　　"That's right, that is a divine grade gong method called the Creation Xuan Ben!"
　　Saying that, Wuyun pointed out with a finger.
　　A piece of information was directly poured into Su Tong's mind.
　　"This ...... wonderful ah!"
　　Su Tong only felt a surge in his mind, and then he reacted.
　　That knowledge was the content of the gongfu.
　　There was even experience in cultivation.
　　"You can read it?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wu Yun was also slightly stunned.
　　He had thought that he needed to explain it to Su Tong.
　　But now, why did he feel that Su Tong had read it all at once?
　　"This doesn't seem to be particularly difficult, right?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　This gong method, he looked like, was not particularly difficult to understand.
　　"Is it?"
　　Wu Yun was also a little embarrassed at this time.
　　It was because back in those years, he had spent an entire ten years before slowly comprehending it.
　　At that time, he was the one who felt that he was extremely powerful.
　　But today, after meeting Su Tong, he felt that when he thought he was extremely gifted, it was definitely self-righteousness.
　　Now, Su Tong's talent was what was called excellent!
　　"Well, but I didn't learn it completely, it's just that this thing, it's not very difficult, I can read it!"
　　Su Tong saw that there were quite a few small seals above this ancient gongfu.
　　These he was able to read and understand.
　　The rest was the otherworldly languages.
　　Su Tong could still read it.
　　What was lacking was the time to study these two languages.
　　Of course, this was not difficult for Su Tong.
　　"Since this is the case, I won't say too much, this Creation Xuan Ben is quite time consuming to cultivate, so you will also know about it when the time comes."
　　At this time, Wu Yun also said simply.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Many thanks to Senior Five Universe!"
　　"No need to be polite, I have waited here for many years, just to wait for someone who can cultivate this technique, and now that I have waited, I can also feel at ease."
　　At this time, Wu Yun also slowly spoke.
　　Ever since obtaining this Creation Xuan Ben, Wu Yun had been studying it day and night.
　　But in the end, he had only learned a part of it, and there was still a large part that he had not learned.
　　Because at most, Five Universe could control five attributes of spiritual energy.
　　He didn't know the other attributes of spiritual energy.
　　So it was impossible to fully cultivate the Creation Xuan Ben.
　　But Su Tong was different.
　　Just now, when Five Universe felt the spiritual energy in Su Tong's body, he also realized that Su Tong's spiritual energy, apart from the basic five attributes, also had various other attributes of spiritual energy.
　　Therefore, Wu Yun also felt that Su Tong was more suitable for this Creation Xuan Ben.
　　And it could bring out the full power of the Creation Xuan Ben.
　　"Kid will certainly live up to senior!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said respectfully.
　　This gong method, was a divine grade gong method.
　　Wu Yun had passed this gong method to Su Tong, and Su Tong was naturally grateful.
　　"Well, I didn't think that after many years, there would still be such a young man, a seventh grade array master, a seventh grade of the Divine Phenomenon realm, and even possessing so many types of attribute spirit power, and also being able to read the Xuan Book of Creation, it is truly the blessing of the Questioning Heaven Continent, and also my blessing!"
　　Wu Yun sighed.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong did not say anything.
　　Just waiting for Five Universe to continue.
　　"Since you don't need me to teach you, this divine soul of mine, there is still a trace of the power of the divine soul, I will now give this power, to you."
　　At this moment, Five Universe, indeed, spoke once more.
　　"It's not necessary, this divine soul, senior should still keep it for himself, in this ancient tomb, there are quite a few Blood Cultivators."
　　For the divine souls of the five yuns, Su Tong did have some interest.
　　But compared to handing it over to himself for refining, that Five Universe might as well use this divine soul to clear out the Blood Cultivators in this ancient tomb.
　　"Hehe, this is good!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Wuyun also slowly spoke.
　　After all, there could still be a few Blood Cultivator clan members in this ancient tomb.
　　"Senior killed the Blood Cultivator for so many years, nowadays, the Blood Cultivator clan has been killed cleanly, but there are still some remnants, these in senior's ancient tomb are the remnants from back then!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also explained.
　　In this ancient tomb, there were still some Blood Cultivators.
　　If Wu Yun could kill these Blood Cultivators, then it could also be considered a wish that could be fulfilled.
　　"Well, since they are all dead, there is no point in leaving these behind, so let me kill them!"
　　Wuyun nodded slightly.
　　It then directly disappeared.
　　A moment later, from within the Boundary of Might, a person walked out.
　　This person, who was no one else, was none other than Wu Chang.
　　At this moment, Wu Chang's face was gloomy as he directly headed towards the second layer.
　　As he passed through that hole, a spiritual force flew out.
　　It directly destroyed the fifth grade formation that Su Tong had set up.
　　Afterwards, he directly went towards the second layer.
　　And at this moment, those who were on the second layer and had not gone down froze.
　　"Shit, the formation is gone!"
　　"I'm going, I can go down?"
　　"Awesome, I can enter the third level!"
　　"Let me do it, there must be a lot of good stuff down there."
　　"Yes, I feel the same way!"
　　At this moment, many people, were extremely surprised.
　　Because at this moment, they could all enter that third layer.
　　Just now, because of the existence of the formation, they were all relatively weak and were all afraid to enter.
　　But at this moment, it felt like that formation had disappeared.
　　Each and every one of them were excited.
　　Then they all headed directly towards the third floor.
　　And that one figure, disappeared at the end of the second layer.
　　"Ah!"
　　A moment later, a miserable scream rang out.
　　A blood-colored figure was then thrown out as well.
　　After landing on the ground, Wu Chang disappeared.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That blood-colored figure, at this time, also climbed up.
　　But just when he thought he was saved.
　　A figure, once again, appeared at his side.
　　"Die!"
　　That Wu Chang shouted.
　　A light that existed in various colors also appeared.
　　It directly killed the Blood Shura clan in front of him.
　　Although the figure was that of a Wu Chang, the strength, however, was that of the Five Universe.
　　With the help of Wu Chang's body, Five Universe could directly trouble those Blood Cultivators and take care of them all in the process!


Chapter 303 - The Difference Between the Divine Spirit Realm and the Divine Soul Realm
　　For what the Five Aggregates had done.
　　Su Tong's spiritual power, too, could sense it.
　　That Blood Cultivator, was directly blown into mush by a punch.
　　The other Blood Cultivator that was hiding was waiting for an opportunity.
　　Preparing to attack that Five Universe.
　　However, Five Yun was a powerful person of the Divine Soul realm in the beginning.
　　And also dealt with these blood cultivators.
　　So this fellow, wanting to sneak attack Five Universe, that was clearly impossible.
　　"Hmph! You don't even know what strength you have when I'm dealing with you guys!"
　　At this moment, Five Universe also let out a cold snort.
　　Then, he directly blasted out a fist.
　　An attack containing five types of spiritual energy was directly blasted onto that Blood Shura's body.
　　"Ah!"
　　With another miserable cry, that Blood Cultivator, was directly killed by the Five Universe.
　　And right at this time, that Five Universe also went in another direction.
　　When Su Tong saw this, he also just nodded slightly, "This Five Universe senior's strength is really strong, just a divine soul alone can already kill a Divine Phenomenon realm Blood Cultivator with a single punch."
　　Seeing Wuyun strike, Su Tong was also very impressed.
　　Just a single divine soul could achieve such power.
　　This was a power that was unattainable for many strong people.
　　After all, a divine soul was only a part of a divine soul realm powerhouse.
　　And this was what could make those Divine Spirit realm Blood Cultivators not be able to fight back in the slightest.
　　"Divine Soul Realm and Divine Prana Realm, there is actually such a big difference!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also had some yearning for the Divine Soul Realm.
　　After all, if one reached such a strength, it would be considered as truly standing at the peak of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"Su Tong, why has this pressure disappeared?"
　　Just at this time, Fu Ruoling came in front of Su Tong.
　　It was because inside that Mighty Pressure Boundary, the Mighty Pressure was already gone.
　　"Because Elder Wu Yun, has disappeared!"
　　Su Tong said, and his spiritual power was also withdrawn.
　　Just now, the Five Universe, too, had directly killed the last Blood Cultivator.
　　And the power of that one divine soul was also exhausted.
　　After all, after so many years, this one divine soul, was no more than a very weak divine soul.
　　To be able to blast a Blood Shura to death with a single punch, it had also used up a lot of the power of the divine soul.
　　And at this moment, the three Divine Spirit Realm Blood Cultivators had also consumed the power of Five Universe's divine soul, cleanly.
　　"Elder Five Universe has disappeared?"
　　Fu Ruoling was also quite surprised at this time.
　　She hadn't expected that this Five Undying had also disappeared.
　　"Well, just now, with the help of Wu Chang's body, he directly cleaned up all the Blood Cultivators in the ancient tomb!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also explained.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ruoling also understood, "So that Wu Chang suddenly left just now because he was controlled by Elder Wu Yun."
　　"Well, let's go, we should leave here as well!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Inside this Five Universe Ancient Tomb, there was also nothing left.
　　Thinking about it, the Thunder Crystal Beast should have almost transformed as well.
　　"Well, let's go! Did you get what you wanted?"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　Then asked with some curiosity.
　　"Well, it's already obtained!"
　　For Fu Ruoling, Su Tong did not hide too much.
　　Of course, for the others, Su Tong did not choose to hide it either, he just would not tell the other party.
　　After all, Su Tong knew that with his current strength, if these people wanted to compete for the Creation Xuan Ben, it would basically be impossible.
　　"Congratulations!"
　　Fu Ruoling at this time, also gave a congratulatory cry.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and was walking towards the outside.
　　"Mr. Su Tong!"
　　When she saw Su Tong, Fu Ruoling also gave a quick greeting.
　　The other three Divine Spirit Realm First Grade powerhouses also arched their hands at Su Tong.
　　The current Su Tong could be said to be the centerpiece of this team.
　　That was why many people, were listening to Su Tong.
　　There was also a great deal of respect for Su Tong.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, my elder brother seems to have a problem!"
　　At this time, Wulan also came over.
　　Giving a respectful arch to Su Tong, he then continued, "Just now, he had an abnormal occurrence and directly ran away, I wanted to chase after him and couldn't, I suspect that he was also controlled by the Blood Cultivator."
　　Just now, they were clearly walking together towards this side.
　　But halfway there, Wu Chang suddenly ran away.
　　Wulan had the previous experience of being controlled by Blood Shura.
　　So the first time he reacted, he also felt that Wu Chang was controlled by Blood Cultivator.
　　"Hehe, it's not a problem, he's just going to kill Blood Cultivator!"
　　At this time, Su Tong laughed and waved his hand, saying.
　　But yet, he did not explain anything.
　　With Fu Ruoling, he could explain, but with Wu Lan and the others, Su Tong felt that it was completely unnecessary.
　　"Slaying Blood Cultivator?"
　　As expected, when Wu Lan heard this, she also froze.
　　What strength her brother Wu Chang had, she was naturally clear.
　　Against a single Blood Cultivator, he was estimated to be unable to do so.
　　How could he run off alone to kill a Blood Cultivator?
　　Could it be that he was really mentally controlled by the Blood Cultivator?
　　"Let's go, he's on the second level, and now that he's settled three Blood Cultivators, there's nothing more to do!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly flew towards the cave entrance of the second layer.
　　As for Fu Ruoling and Fu Ling, they also followed along without the slightest hesitation.
　　Only Wu Lan and those three Divine Spirit Realm First Grade powerhouses hesitated for a moment before flying up.
　　But when they reached the second level, they were stunned.
　　On this second level, there was also no one left at this time.
　　There was only her brother, Wu Chang.
　　And beside Wu Chang, were three blood-red corpses.
　　These three corpses were precisely the corpses of the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　Blood-colored skin, blood-colored people, it was very recognizable.
　　"Brother, what are you?"
　　Wu Lan did not believe that this was done by Wu Chang.
　　Because she knew Wu Chang's strength, even if he had dealt with a Blood Cultivator of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, he wouldn't have been able to do it.
　　Let alone directly killing three Blood Cultivators.
　　From the looks of it, these three Blood Cultivators, their strength should not be lower than the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"I ...... don't know, I just seemed to have been controlled, but in the twinkling of an eye, I appeared here, and there are three corpses of the Blood Cultivator clan!"
　　At this time, Wu Chang also did not react.
　　He also didn't know where this Blood Shura clan's corpses had come from.
　　"This ...... you are also controlled by the Blood Shura? It's not right, if Blood Cultivator is controlling, then it shouldn't have struck Blood Cultivator!"
　　Wu Lan was also confused.
　　How in the world did this Wu Chang do it?
　　One could only look towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong ignored it and went towards the first floor.
　　Fu Ruoling could only give them a word of explanation.
　　At this moment, Wu Chang and the others, it was only then that they realized.
　　It turned out that it was Elder Wu Yun who had borrowed the body.
　　Not long after, the group arrived at the first floor of the ancient tomb.
　　At this time, Su Tong, was also ready to see if the Thunder Crystal Beast had evolved.
　　But just at this moment, a female voice, entered the ears of the crowd!


Chapter 304 - Purple-Haired Woman
　　Su Tong directly headed towards the room where the Thunder Crystal Beast was cultivating before.
　　But just halfway there, a female voice came over.
　　"No need to go!"
　　This female voice came over, directly causing everyone to stop in place.
　　This voice, very nice, delicate, but with a little bit of majesty.
　　When Su Tong looked at the voice, he saw a purple-haired woman.
　　The woman was dressed in purple and was also looking over at Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong could see that at the center of her eyebrows, there was a mark of purple lightning.
　　"You are?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also looked at the purple-haired woman in front of her vigilantly.
　　She could sense that this purple-haired woman, was extremely powerful.
　　It had an aura of danger.
　　It was just that the purple-haired woman ignored Fu Ruoling and instead looked at Su Tong and slowly spoke, "Master!"
　　Hearing these words, everyone was directly petrified on the spot.
　　Even Su Tong, who was already prepared in his heart, was still surprised at this time.
　　"Are you a ...... Thunder Crystal Beast?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also tentatively inquired.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that purple-haired woman smiled sweetly, with a kind of beauty that was pouring out of the city.
　　Slightly nodded: "Yes!"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was speechless for a while.
　　This Thunder Crystal Beast, although he knew that it was a female, but this appearance after transforming, with the appearance of the Thunder Crystal Beast, it was also too much of a difference, right?
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was a demonic beast, with a huge body that could carry Su Tong in flight.
　　But the purple-haired woman in front of me, looks charming not to mention, the body is also good to burst.
　　This guy ...... is actually a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The conversation between Su Tong and the purple haired woman, naturally, also let Fu Ruoling several heard.
　　Wu Chang a few people, do not know the existence of the Thunder Crystal Beast, it is okay.
　　However, Fu Ruoling was aware of it.
　　At this moment, when they heard Su Tong's conversation with the purple-haired woman, they were directly petrified on the spot!
　　"This ...... is your mount, the Thunder Crystal Beast?"
　　Only after a long time did Fu Ruoling react.
　　Pointing at the purple-haired woman in front of her, she also asked in shock.
　　The words were all a bit stuttered.
　　And hearing Fu Ruoling's words, that Wu Chang several people, were also instantly petrified!
　　What the ...... hell is this situation?
　　This beautiful woman in front of her, is ...... a mount?
　　Mount! Huh, a mount? It can't be!
　　Could it really be the mount they had imagined?
　　It didn't occur to them that Su Tong had such a hobby, going out and bringing a mount with her!
　　"Well, it's ...... Xiao Jing, her breath, I can be sure!"
　　At this time, Su Tong could only admit helplessly.
　　This guy, it really is the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Previously, they all shouted Little Thunder, now Su Tong changed to shout Little Crystal.
　　After all, it seemed a bit inappropriate to call out Little Thunder to such a woman!
　　"Yes, I felt it, her aura, it's the aura of a demonic beast, it's also the aura of a Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　At this moment, the Thousand Birds, also explained.
　　He was also a demonic beast, so naturally, he could feel that aura of a demonic beast.
　　"Is this really Su Tong's mount?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ling also asked Thousand Birds a question.
　　Thousand Birds nodded with certainty and said, "I can be very sure, because it's a Thunder Crystal Beast, and it's also a Thunder Crystal Beast with this kind of aura, and I've only seen Su Tong's one."
　　"I didn't think that demonic beasts transforming into forms, there are still such gestures, Thousand Birds, can you transform into forms?"
　　Fu Ling looked at the Thunder Crystal Beast with some emotion.
　　It was followed by some curiosity to ask the Thousand Birds, because for so many years, it had never seen the Thousand Birds transform into form.
　　"I was almost at the point of transforming into a form, but because of this transformation after a serious injury, it seems to be a bit difficult!"
　　The Thousand Birds were also somewhat helpless.
　　Back then, its strength was not enough to transform into a form.
　　Later on, after cultivating for so many years, it was also almost enough to take shape, but because of the battle with Blood Shura, it was seriously injured, and it was also unable to take shape.
　　"I see, then with the Transformation Dan, can it allow you to take shape?"
　　Fu Ling was also aware that for demonic beasts to transform, there was an elixir like the Transformation Dan.
　　If one were to use this kind of elixir, it might not be possible to transform.
　　"Well, if I use the Transformation Dan, naturally I can be transformed, but that thing, it's too expensive, our Thousand Birds Sect, there's really no need to buy it, the way I am right now, it's also quite good!"
　　When he heard about the Transformation Dan, the Thousand Birds' eyes also flickered with a trace of light.
　　But then it disappeared.
　　Thousand Birds was also clear that with the Thousand Birds Sect's current strength, if they wanted to purchase a Transformation Dan, they naturally had to pay something.
　　But the Thousand Birds Sect's current strength was not enough for such a splurge.
　　"I'm aggrieved, but I'll find a way!"
　　Fu Ling also nodded slightly at this time.
　　Over these years, Thousand Birds had done so much for the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Having suffered such heavy injuries, he was also just recovering at this time.
　　Therefore, Fu Ling felt that he owed Thousand Birds a lot.
　　He planned to get him a Transformation Dan.
　　Cultivating in the form of a human was much faster than a demonic beast.
　　And one could also cultivate human techniques, that way, the progress would be even faster.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Thousand Birds didn't continue to push back.
　　If he could really obtain the Transformation Pill, his strength, too, could be further advanced.
　　Moreover, when he cultivated and absorbed the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, he could also do so more quickly.
　　"How did you become like this?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also looking at the Thunder Crystal Beast, somewhat crying and laughing.
　　This fellow was quite a bit better looking after taking shape.
　　Su Tong didn't even know if he would be able to use this fellow as a mount in the future.
　　"There is nothing I can do about it, after I absorbed that thunder source, I was able to transform, and after I transformed, this is what I look like now!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the Thunder Crystal Beast thought that Su Tong was disgusted and felt a little aggrieved.
　　After all, after transforming, what it looks like is not something that one can decide.
　　"If master doesn't like it, then I'll still use the demonic beast form!"
　　After saying that, a low growl roared out from the purple-haired woman's mouth.
　　After a burst of purple light, a tall demonic beast appeared in front of the crowd.
　　It was precisely the Thunder Crystal Beast from before.
　　"Is this ...... really a mount?"
　　When Wu Chang saw this scene, he was also stunned.
　　It turned out that this was really a mount, not that kind of mount!
　　Rather, it was a demonic beast!
　　"Well, it seems like a Thunder Crystal Beast, but it's different! It should be a mutated Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　Wu Lan also noticed it at this time.
　　After all, having lived for many years, this could still be detected.
　　"Hehe, I don't dislike you, I just think it looks good!"
　　Seeing the Thunder Crystal Beast change back to its original body.
　　Su Tong felt that it was still the purple-haired woman who looked better.
　　It was then that he opened his mouth and said.
　　"Roar!"
　　There was another low roar, and purple light surged out.
　　That one purple haired woman, was once again appeared in the crowd's field of vision.
　　Seeing the Thunder Crystal Beast ...... Xiaojing this appearance, Su Tong also nodded slightly, "Not bad!"


Chapter 305: Embarking on the Road of Expeditions Once Again
　　Afterwards, Su Tong's group, too, directly left the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb.
　　What Su Tong wanted to obtain, he had basically already obtained.
　　Not only did he make the Thunder Crystal Beast transform into a form, but he had also obtained a Divine Grade Feat.
　　This merit law, for Su Tong, was also of great benefit.
　　There was even an extremely high grade spiritual treasure like the Golden Giant.
　　So for Su Tong, it was a full harvest.
　　As for Fu Ling and Fu Ruoling, the things they got were not much, but they were also quite a lot.
　　They even got a lot of techniques and spirit skills.
　　As for Fu Ling's strength, she had also advanced from the Half-step Divine Spirit Realm directly into the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This, was already enough.
　　Because right now, the Thousand Birds Sect truly possessed three powerful individuals with the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　With this kind of strength, not to mention in this tiny Thundering County, even if it was placed in the entire Central Region, it was considered a good power.
　　"This time, thanks to Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, several people, Wu Chang, were also planning to bid farewell.
　　Although their sect was also in Thundering County, it was not in this one place.
　　So at this time, they also intended to bid farewell to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and also arched his hand at them, "No need to be courteous, see you again in the future with good fortune!"
　　"Good, see you again in the future!"
　　Wu Chang and Wu Lan at this time, also clasped their fists at Su Tong.
　　After all, it was an honor to be able to know such a powerful young man like Su Tong.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Watching the Wu Chang several people leave, Su Tong also said to the Fu Ruoling several people.
　　"Sovereign!"
　　Right at this moment, the Thousand Birds Sect's Grand Elder, too, came over with her people.
　　Before, they had directly left the first floor of the ancient tomb in order to avoid that golden giant.
　　Waiting outside for this Fu Ling and the others to come out.
　　After all, they believed in Su Tong's strength and would definitely not let them be in danger inside.
　　Even if Su Tong wasn't there at that time, they still thought so.
　　Now it seemed that what they thought at that time was not wrong.
　　Not only did Su Tong come out on his own, he also brought out Fu Ling and Fu Ruoling, both intact.
　　"Hehe, Sovereign your strength?"
　　At this moment, that Grand Elder was also feeling something.
　　Hearing this, Fu Ling also nodded slightly, "A breakthrough!"
　　Although her tone was calm, it was not able to hide the excitement within her heart.
　　"A breakthrough? Sovereign has reached the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　"It's really a breakthrough!"
　　"Congratulations, Sovereign!"
　　"The Thousand Birds Sect is now even more powerful!"
　　"Three Divine Prana Realm powerhouses, who says otherwise?"
　　A single sentence directly caused all the disciples along with a few elders, to be excited.
　　And at this time, Xu Hanzhi also saw that Su Tong's side, again, was thought to be more beautiful.
　　This beauty was even better looking than the youngest sister.
　　What makes Xu Hanzhi feel a little curious is that the breath on this beauty seems to be very ...... berserk?
　　"This one is?"
　　This feeling made Xu Hanzhi want to know very much, who was this purple haired beauty in front of him?
　　"Her name is Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong did not tell the matter of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Because it would be too troublesome to explain.
　　"I see, Miss Xiao Jing, hello!"
　　Xu Hanzhi also tried to greet the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　After all, she was the woman beside Su Tong, so naturally, she had to be polite.
　　But while Xu Hanzhi was polite, the Thunder Crystal Beast was not polite at all, looking at Xu Hanzhi and not opening its mouth.
　　This makes Xu Hanzhi is more or less some embarrassment in the body.
　　The good thing was that the cultivation and patience that came from many years of exercising, also let Xu Hanzhi not get angry because of this matter.
　　"Hehe, Xiao Jing's character is like this, don't take offense!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, also said helplessly.
　　This Thunder Crystal Beast's character, had always been like this, and Su Tong had no choice.
　　After this transformed into a form, it was also this temper.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Xu Hanzhi's heart was also very difficult.
　　How long have you only known each other? You already know people's character?
　　"Yeah, senior sister, you can't blame Xiao Jing! She's just this character!"
　　Fu Ruoling saw that the atmosphere wasn't very right, Fu Ruoling thought that Xu Hanzhi was angry, so she came out to round off the situation.
　　But these words, in Xu Hanzhi's ears, became different.
　　What? You guys know each other too?
　　How long have you known each other? Just a few days of not seeing each other, what happened? Why do you all know this purple-haired woman so well?
　　"Senior sister is joking, how could senior sister be angry?"
　　But no matter what, Xu Hanzhi also smiled in the face.
　　After all, one was Su Tong, the person who saved her life, and the other was a senior sister who had grown up together over the years.
　　And this senior sister's mother was still the master who taught her.
　　There was only so much that could be done!
　　"Let's go, we are now departing back to the sect, this time, it's quite a harvest!"
　　At this time, Fu Ling, saw that the atmosphere was very delicate.
　　It was directly said.
　　Hearing this, everyone was thrilled.
　　Quite a lot of harvest?
　　What kind of harvest would it be?
　　Was it a merit law?
　　Or spirit techniques?
　　Or even more so, all of them?
　　At this moment, the disciples of the Thousand Birds Sect were all excited.
　　Of course, there were also the Grand Elders who were exceptionally happy after hearing that there was a harvest.
　　But the happiest of all was Fu Ling stepping into the ranks of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　With this, there were now three strong Divine Phenomenon Realm members in the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　A few moments later, the vast team was heading directly towards the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　In the Five Impregnable Ancient Tomb, there were still some strong people searching for magic treasures and techniques that had been left behind.
　　There were even those who were looking for pills.
　　However, the vast majority of the strong people were leaving.
　　After all, they had also gone down to the third level, but hadn't seen any treasures.
　　And this trip to the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb ended here!
　　......
　　"What? Su Tong, you want to leave?"
　　In the middle of the Thousand Birds Sect, a shocked cry came from Fu Ruoling's voice.
　　Not long after returning to the Thousand Birds Sect, Su Tong was planning to leave.
　　After all, with the matter of the Five Embodied Ancient Tomb resolved, Su Tong still wanted to have a good walk in this Thundering County.
　　"Well, I still want to experience everywhere!"
　　Actually, when it was said to be an adventure, it was just to go and look for the traces of other Ancient Spirit Beasts.
　　And if one wanted to raise their strength during that time, they still needed to rely on Su Tong's own cultivation.
　　It seemed that here, there was also no one that would be Su Tong's opponent.
　　"Then ...... Su Tong when will you be back?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling also nodded slightly.
　　For this decision of Su Tong, it was actually quite good.
　　"I don't know!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　As for whether or not it would return, it was hard to say.
　　"Then I'll accompany you to go on an adventure? Now that we have Grandpa Thousand Birds, and mother who is also a strong Divine Phenomenon Realm, the Thousand Birds Sect is already very strong!"
　　Fu Ruoling clenched her teeth and said.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "I like to be alone, sorry!"
　　After saying that, he bid farewell to Thousand Birds, Fu Ling, Xu Hanzhi, and a few elders.
　　Taking Xiao Jing with him, once again, he set off on the road of training.
　　Looking at Su Tong's far away back, Fu Ruoling finally couldn't help herself, directly lying in Xu Hanzhi's arms, crying!


Chapter 306 - I have no intention of letting you go either
　　After leaving the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　Su Tong was bringing Xiao Jing along with him as he continued to walk towards the interior of Thundering County.
　　Although it was called Thundering County, inside here, it was bigger than any city that Su Tong had seen before.
　　The sects here were also very numerous.
　　These sects, the Thousand Birds Sect, were only small sects on the fringe.
　　It was said that in the depths of Thundering County, there were clans that had at least ten fifth grade or higher Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　And at the edge of this, there was a Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, or even a half-step Divine Prana Realm, or a Spirit Void Realm powerhouse that relied on feats to be able to ascend to the Divine Prana Realm.
　　It was all possible to establish a clan.
　　In comparison, ten Divine Prana Realm powerhouses were already very strong, not to mention ten Divine Prana Realm powerhouses of more than five grades.
　　The other Divine Prana Realm powerhouses below the fifth grade were unknown.
　　So this Thundering County was also worthy of Su Tong continuing onward.
　　"Master, do you want me to turn into my own body and you ride me!"
　　Xiao Jing looked at Su Tong walking and was also a little intolerant.
　　Before it was all about riding the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Now turning into walking, it was a bit strange.
　　"No need, I can also fly, I just want to walk!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and refused.
　　If the Thunder Crystal Beast was a three big and five thick man, Su Tong would really have the possibility to let him turn into the Thunder Crystal Beast's appearance.
　　Continuing to be a mount for transportation.
　　Unfortunately, this Thunder Crystal Beast, after transforming into its form, was a woman, and a beautiful woman at that.
　　Su Tong would have no reason to continue riding her.
　　"Oh, like this!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded slightly.
　　Although she had just transformed into a form, because she had listened to Su Tong speak for many years, as well as others, she was also able to communicate normally.
　　This was something that did not need to be taught by Su Tong.
　　"Well, this front seems to be a mountain, let's go to the mountain, I'll teach you some cultivation techniques!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also saw that not far away, there was a mountain that towered over the clouds.
　　At this time, it had already been seven days since Su Tong had left the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　The location where this mountain was located, should be the center of Thundering County.
　　At this time, Su Tong was also planning to teach Xiao Jing some cultivation techniques in this mountain.
　　After all, the previous Thunder Crystal Beast was merely cultivating with its natural instincts.
　　Now that it had already succeeded in transforming into a form, Su Tong also had to teach some techniques.
　　"Many thanks master!"
　　Little Crystal was also excited at this time.
　　When she had not yet transformed, she had coveted human cultivation techniques.
　　But because it was in the form of a Thunder Crystal Beast, it wasn't easy to cultivate.
　　Now that she has finally transformed, she has been thinking of opening her mouth, but she didn't dare to do so.
　　Now that Su Tong opened his mouth, the Thunder Crystal Beast was naturally thrilled.
　　"I know that you have always wanted to cultivate, but your meridians, are not the same as a human's, that's why in these few days, I didn't teach you cultivation techniques, although those techniques you can also cultivate, but the effect is much worse."
　　Su Tong at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　After checking Xiao Jing's meridians before, it was different from a human's.
　　"So in these few days, I also modified the gong methods that are suitable for you to cultivate, so at least now they are suitable for you, a demonic beast's meridians."
　　In these few days, Su Tong directly modified a Spirit Grade 5th Grade Cultivation Technique.
　　This cultivation technique, before, was more suitable for human cultivation.
　　But now after modifying it, it was very much in line with Xiao Jing's demonic beast meridians.
　　"Many thanks master!"
　　At this moment, Little Crystal was also grateful.
　　In the past few days, when Su Tong did not say this matter, Xiao Jing thought that Su Tong was uneasy with her.
　　After all, although it was said to be a pet, between the two, there was no contract or anything like that.
　　But now that she heard what Su Tong said, Xiao Jing also understood.
　　"There's no harm in it, that mountain in front of us, that's where we'll be in seclusion!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said.
　　Xiao Jing hurriedly nodded, "All at the master's will!"
　　"Get lost!"
　　Right at this time, there was a person, riding a demonic beast, directly coming in the direction of Su Tong and the others.
　　This was a demonic beast called the Hunhong Beast, which could be tamed and used as a mount.
　　Its strength was not much.
　　At this time, it was showing a fierce light, directly coming towards Su Tong's direction.
　　And on top of it, was a half-step Divine Spirit Realm man.
　　The man looked very young.
　　After this, there were a few more people.
　　There were a total of eight people, four of them were at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, there were three more at the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm, and one strong man at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm in terms of strength.
　　"There is actually such a lineup here?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat emotional at this time.
　　This was worthy of being the center of Thundering County.
　　This was how so many Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses had appeared.
　　If one were to enter the interior of Thundering County, it would definitely be full of Divine Spirit ah!
　　"All of you, get out of my way!"
　　At this moment, the man had an unruly face as he came in the direction of Su Tong and the others.
　　Generally riding a Hunhong Beast, he also shouted at the same time.
　　But just at this time, it suddenly stopped.
　　"Holy shit, what a beautiful woman!"
　　The man's eyes widened a lot when he saw Xiao Jing beside Su Tong.
　　The people behind him, at this time, also arrived.
　　"Young Master, just obediently go back with us!"
　　At this moment, that strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm hurriedly said.
　　"Go back? That's fine!"
　　That young master also laughed coldly at that moment.
　　He then looked towards Xiao Jing and said, "You guys take that woman with you, and I'll go back with you!"
　　"Huh?"
　　The several strong men, at this time, also looked towards Su Tong and Xiao Jing.
　　When they saw Xiao Jing, they were also stunned.
　　"Xiao Jing, they seem to have their eyes on you!"
　　Su Tong naturally heard the conversation between those people.
　　Suddenly looking towards Xiao Jing beside him, he laughed.
　　"Little Crystal won't leave her master!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Xiao Jing also hurriedly said.
　　Su Tong only nodded slightly and did not continue.
　　And at this moment, the person on the opposite side, also spoke.
　　"The two people over there, do they know what place this is?"
　　The one who opened his mouth was a peak Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse.
　　Those few Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses, who seemed to look down on Su Tong, directly let a Spirit Void Realm one speak.
　　"Hehe, Thundering County ah!"
　　Su Tong smiled coldly.
　　It seemed that these people, were somewhat arrogant.
　　However, it was also true that a young master, who went out, was followed by a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　With such strength, in Thundering County, it shouldn't be bad.
　　"It's Thundering County is fine, but what you're standing on right now, is my Flying Immortal Pavilion's territory, and this is where our young master plays, you blocked his path, it's not a good time to forget about it ah!"
　　That Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse, obviously it wasn't the first time he had done this kind of thing.
　　It directly opened its mouth and said.
　　As for Su Tong at this moment, he also looked towards them, and only after a moment, slowly spoke, "What a coincidence, I also have no intention, to just let it go!"
　　Su Tong's words directly made the people on the opposite side, all froze for a moment.
　　What does this ...... mean?


Chapter 307 - A Good Place to Kill and Bury a Corpse
　　Su Tong's words caused those from the Flying Immortal Pavilion to be slightly stunned.
　　What did this person mean?
　　However, a moment later, that Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse, also spoke once more, ''You don't intend to just let it go? Who do you think you are? Or is it that you don't know what the Flying Immortal Pavilion is?"
　　The attitude was extremely arrogant and domineering.
　　It was probably due to being here and doing this often, a feeling of being natural.
　　"Hehe, I really haven't heard of it."
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was completely nonchalant.
　　This what Flying Immortal Pavilion he really had not heard of either.
　　However, if people said so, it was estimated that it had some fame in the middle of this Thundering County.
　　"Hmph, it seems to be a brat who doesn't know where he came from, it doesn't matter if you don't know about the Flying Immortal Pavilion, but you just need to know that if you have disturbed my young master's pleasure, then you have to compensate."
　　That Spirit Void Realm powerhouse also spoke at this time.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also smiled faintly, "How does this require compensation?"
　　"Hmph, my young master rarely has the interest to come out, but you have disturbed his pleasure, at least compensate for 10 million Yunling Dan."
　　That Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse paused and continued, "I see your appearance, you also can't take ten million Yun Ling Dan, but my young master has always been a good man, so take this female companion beside you and pay off the debt!"
　　This was the purpose of this group of people.
　　Su Tong had also already known this a long time ago.
　　However, at this moment, hearing that person's words, he also laughed coldly and said, "Ten million dollars of Yunling Dan? Who said I can't take it out?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Spirit Void Realm powerhouse, also laughed out loud, "You say you can take out ten million Yunling Dan, haha ......"
　　But before he could finish laughing, his voice was like a duck that had its neck snapped, it came to an abrupt end.
　　Su Tong's hand waved, countless Spirit Embodiment Dan, is directly appeared in the sky.
　　Densely packed, quite spectacular.
　　"Here is ten million Yun Ling Dan, what is this Fei? Flying Immortal Pavilion's young master, what do you think?"
　　Su Tong looked at the other party with a cold smile.
　　The other party, on the other hand, was turning blue.
　　How could he not have thought that this teenager in front of him could actually take out this ten million Yunling Dan.
　　This was something that even he could not take out ah!
　　"Young Master!"
　　Seeing that ten million yuans of Spirit Embracing Pills, at that moment, that strong man of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, also knew that Su Tong was definitely not simple.
　　He couldn't help but move a little closer to that young master, just in case he could protect in case of an emergency.
　　The other three Divine Prana Realm powerhouses were also standing in the other three positions, protecting that Flying Fairy Pavilion's young master, in the center.
　　"This fellow, what's his origin?"
　　The young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion also asked at this moment with an ironic expression on his face.
　　This fellow, not only was the woman beside him so beautiful, but he was also carrying so many Embracing Spirit Pills.
　　Could it be that he was a disciple of some sect?
　　"I don't know, but it's certain that there is no such person in the middle of this Thundering County!"
　　That strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also said at this moment.
　　Although he didn't dare to talk about the entire Thundering County, but in the middle of this Thundering County, he still knew.
　　There was simply no such person.
　　"Is that someone from within Thunder Ring County?"
　　At this moment, that Flying Immortal Pavilion young master was also a bit worried.
　　To come up with a large sum of money at once, it was very likely that he was a disciple of a sect within Thundering County.
　　Otherwise, directly taking out ten million Yunling Dan, this was still difficult to do.
　　"Looking at the direction he came from, it should be the exterior of Thundering County."
　　That Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade powerhouse hesitated for a moment at this moment and said.
　　From the direction that Su Tong came in, that should be the exterior of Thundering County.
　　"External? Just by virtue of those clans, they can casually carry ten million Yunling Dan?"
　　Hearing this, that Fei Xian Pavilion young master, too, did not believe it.
　　In his impression, the sects outside of Thundering County were all extremely poor.
　　It was unlikely that they would be able to carry such a large amount of Implicit Spirit Pills with them, running around.
　　Moreover, it was even more unlikely that they had run to the center of Thundering County.
　　After all, in the middle of this Thundering County, if this Spirit Embracing Pill was snatched, then there was certainly no place to talk about it.
　　Because this is the world of the strong, strength is honored, and the weak eat the strong.
　　It was that simple, swallowed, it could not be taken out.
　　"It should have come from outside!"
　　After hearing the words of the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, that strong man of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also hesitated at this time and spoke once more.
　　In his impression, he was also thinking the same as the young master, that the sects on the outskirts of Thundering County didn't bring so many Yunling Dan.
　　"Then there shouldn't be a problem if we consume him here, right?"
　　Hearing this, that Flying Immortal Pavilion's young master, at this time, also had a bit of a new thought in his mind.
　　If we were to directly be here and eat this fellow, perhaps we could do so without God realizing it.
　　"There should be no problem!"
　　That Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade powerhouse also said coldly at this time.
　　In here, it was the middle of Thundering County, which was also the territory of the Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　Although it would be a bit troublesome if they were discovered.
　　But it was very simple to dispose of a person without being discovered.
　　"That's good!"
　　The young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion sneered.
　　He originally only wanted that purple-haired beauty.
　　But it hadn't occurred to him that this person still had so many Embodied Spirit Pills.
　　It seemed like it could only be left together.
　　"Hehe, ten million Yunling Dan and you want to buy this young master's elegance? Are you justifying this young master to be that cheap?"
　　The young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, laughed coldly.
　　Then he looked at Xiao Jing beside Su Tong with a fiery gaze.
　　"Then what do you want?"
　　Su Tong teasingly asked.
　　In fact, he did not intend to give the Embracing Spirit Pill at all, just to show off.
　　"Leave all of your Yunling Dan, and this woman, and you can go, otherwise ...... humph!"
　　The words of the young master of the Flying Fairy Pavilion had just fallen.
　　The man beside him, that Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade's aura, erupted out at this time.
　　It directly pressed towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Otherwise ...... what do you want?"
　　Feeling that aura pressing over, Su Tong was not afraid.
　　It was only the eyes that looked at those people that were getting colder and colder.
　　Sure enough, this is the world of the weak and the strong!
　　Thinking that she was easy to bully?
　　"Otherwise, you'll stay here, no one will know about it in the middle of nowhere anyway!"
　　The young master of the Flying Fairy Pavilion said coldly.
　　As for Su Tong at this moment, he also looked at the surroundings and nodded slightly, "Indeed, it is a good place to kill and bury a corpse!"
　　"Hehe, it's good that you know!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that young master became even more dejected.
　　But Su Tong was slowly opened his mouth, "But it's not me that's buried, but you ...... guys!"
　　After saying that, the little crystal beside him, his breath also climbed up directly.
　　It finally stepped into the third rank of the Divine Vibrancy Realm.
　　"This woman's breath, it's very strong, Divine Prana Realm Third Grade, and within the breath, it unexpectedly carries a ...... ferocity?"
　　At this moment, that strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm also had a slight frown on his face.
　　But next, that frown was stretched out, directly turning into a face full of shock!


Chapter 308 - Offending a Powerful Person for a Demonic Beast
　　At this moment, the surroundings were silent.
　　Everyone, was looking towards Su Tong.
　　It was because they felt a terrifying aura from Su Tong's body.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　At this moment, that Godly Phenomenon Realm fifth ranked powerhouse had a dumbfounded expression.
　　The other few Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouses also had fearful looks on their faces.
　　"Uncle Wu Right, what's going on?"
　　The young master of the Flying Fairy Pavilion, at this moment, only felt Su Tong's aura, which was very powerful.
　　However, it was not able to judge just how powerful that aura was.
　　But from Wu Right's expression, he was also able to tell that something was wrong.
　　"Young master ...... we, this time, kicked the iron plate!"
　　At this moment, another powerful person of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also said helplessly.
　　Hearing this, that young master also frowned slightly, "Isn't it just two Divine Prana Realms? We have four Divine Phenomenon Realms here, plus me there are five, so what are we afraid of?"
　　"Young master ...... hurry up and go!"
　　That Wu right didn't explain, directly pulling that young master, he turned around and prepared to leave.
　　"Uncle Wu right, what is going on? That woman ......"
　　The young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion was still thinking about Xiao Jing.
　　"Young master, this time really broke into trouble, that person ...... is ......"
　　Wu right at this point was already so scared that cold sweat came straight out.
　　But that young master, however, still didn't know: "What? You quickly say it!"
　　"That person is at the seventh rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Wu Right said breathlessly.
　　The fifth grade of the Divine Prana realm, to put it mildly, was only a difference of two grades from the seventh grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　But these two grades were worlds apart.
　　One belonged to the upper third grade, and the other belonged to the middle third grade, and were simply not at the same level.
　　"What? The seventh grade of the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　At this moment, that young master also finally reacted.
　　It was just very unbelievable that this man in front of him, how could he be at the seventh rank of the Divine Prana realm?
　　"Hehe, a few of you, since you've come, don't leave!"
　　At this time, Su Tong's voice also entered the ears of those few people.
　　This one voice was like the words of a hooked soul demanding life.
　　"Who in the world are you ...... you?"
　　That young master, at this time, was also scared and took a few steps back.
　　Looking at Su Tong at this time was like looking at a demon.
　　But Su Tong just stared at him, and only after a long time did he slowly open his mouth, "A person who was disturbed by you!"
　　"You ...... I am the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, that is, the young pavilion master, if you dare to make a move on me, my father will not let you go!"
　　That young master, at this time, once again took out his identity.
　　But Su Tong was rather disdainful: "I've said it all, what is the Flying Immortal Pavilion? I don't know, haven't heard of it."
　　"What exactly do you ...... you want? Only then can you let me go?"
　　The young master was extremely flustered at this moment.
　　After all, this was a strong person of the seventh rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and even Wu Right was only of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It simply couldn't be dealt with, and the others, even more so.
　　"Let you go?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　That young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, at this time, also nodded his head in a hurry, "Yes, let me go!"
　　"This ...... you, a half-step Divine Phenomenon Realm waste, needs ten million Yunling Dan, then I, at least, need eighty million Yunling Dan as well, and you can go!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　That person just now, directly asked for ten million Yunling Dan.
　　Now Su Tong, was even more unafraid to ask for more.
　　"Eighty million Yunling Dan? Why don't you go and grab it?"
　　Hearing the figure of 80 million, that young master was directly enraged.
　　This was not a small amount of money.
　　Not to mention that he didn't have it now, even if he did have it, he wouldn't be willing to hand it over.
　　"Isn't this what I am?"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Then he looked at Xiao Jing.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Jing directly read Su Tong's meaning.
　　The body also disappeared directly into place at the same time.
　　"What?"
　　"Ah!"
　　Right at this moment, someone noticed Xiao Jing disappearing.
　　But in the next moment, that person was directly killed by Little Crystal.
　　Having just killed one person, Xiao Jing once again appeared beside another Spirit Void Realm powerhouse.
　　Another punch was swung out.
　　All of a sudden, Su Tong was able to see the feeling of space collapsing.
　　"Worthy of being a Thunder Crystal Beast, what strong physical strength!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat surprised.
　　Although after transforming into her form, she was a petite beauty, the power of this punch was completely that of a demonic beast.
　　"Boom!"
　　With just one punch, that Spiritual Void Realm powerhouse, before he had time to react.
　　It was directly blown into mush by the punch.
　　"What terrifying fleshly strength."
　　Two consecutive Spiritual Void Realm powerhouses were blown into mush.
　　The others also finally reacted at this time.
　　They directly swept back quickly.
　　But the speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast was extremely fast.
　　In just an instant, it appeared beside the third Spirit Void realm powerhouse.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a terrifying fist, it directly exploded that person's head.
　　After resolving the third one, that fourth one, too, ran directly towards Wu right's direction.
　　He hoped that Wu right could save him.
　　Seeing that right at this moment, Xiao Jing directly appeared in front of him.
　　The same fist blasted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　This time, it was not as smooth.
　　The powerhouse thought to be in the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also made a move at this time.
　　Taking the Thunder Crystal Beast's punch, he caught it.
　　But although he caught the punch, he was also shaken back a lot.
　　After borrowing strength in the air several times in succession.
　　Only then was he able to barely stabilize his body.
　　"Old Three, are you alright?"
　　At this moment, another Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouse also inquired with concern.
　　That old third just waved his hand, "This woman, something's not right!"
　　"Well, if it's right, do we still need to do it?"
　　The last Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouse also spoke indifferently at this time.
　　"Roar!"
　　Just as the three of them were speaking.
　　Little Crystal let out a roar.
　　The body then suddenly skyrocketed and transformed into a demonic beast named Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　After the Thunder Crystal Beast changed out of its body, it roared towards those three people.
　　"This ...... is a demonic beast?"
　　"That purple-haired woman, is actually a demonic beast!"
　　"But what kind of demonic beast is this? Never seen it before!"
　　"It's a Thunder Crystal Beast, a mutated Thunder Crystal Beast!"
　　At this moment, there was finally someone who recognized the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　But the Thunder Crystal Beast didn't care about that much.
　　It directly swept quickly in the direction of those three people.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Although it was also at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But the three of them were not necessarily able to deal with a demonic beast of the third rank of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　As for the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, his face was also turning blue at this moment.
　　He had actually offended a strong person of the seventh rank of the Divine Spirit realm because of a demonic beast.
　　This ...... think about it and feel regret ah!
　　"What the ...... hell do you want?"
　　That young master, at this time, was also looking at Su Tong with some fear.
　　But regret didn't seem to be of much use.
　　Su Tong, at this time, was also staring at him.
　　Only after a long time did he speak, "Your life!"
　　After saying that, Su Tong disappeared in place.
　　And seeing Su Tong disappear, the pupils of that Wu right, also shrunk violently!


Chapter 309: My Father's Eighth Grade of the Divine Spirit Realm
　　Su Tong directly disappeared in place.
　　That Wu right could also be sensed.
　　However, Su Tong's figure could not be seen at all.
　　"This ...... is so strong!"
　　At this moment, Wu Right was also very surprised.
　　Although he knew that there was some gap with Su Ta, he had not expected that there would be such a large gap.
　　Even the other party's figure was invisible.
　　"Young master, run!"
　　At this moment, Wu Right could only take the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion and run.
　　The other three Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouses also followed along.
　　"Uncle Wu Right!"
　　At this moment, the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion also directly shouted out.
　　Because at this moment, he saw that Su Tong was right in front of him.
　　"This ......"
　　That Wu Right was also reacting at this time.
　　He had been observing the back, and had not paid any attention to the front at all.
　　But now Su Tong, was already directly in front of him.
　　"If you guys want to run now, I'm afraid it's already too late!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke coldly.
　　This Wu Right in front of him was at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, which was not bad.
　　Unfortunately, in Su Tong's eyes, it was still just a small slag.
　　"You ...... We are the people of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, do you really want to mess with us?"
　　At this time that Wu right, also can only once again take Flying Immortal Pavilion out to speak.
　　After all, now this situation, can only count on the young man in front of him, have some scruples.
　　"Yes, my father is the Pavilion Master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, his strength is the eighth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, you can't beat him!"
　　That Flying Immortal Pavilion's young master, at this time, also arrogantly opened his mouth and said.
　　However, Su Tong was unmoved.
　　Divine Spirit Realm Eighth Grade?
　　In the middle of this Thundering County, there was no such strong person.
　　At most, they were at the fifth or sixth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Moreover, from the eyes of the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion just now, Su Tong could also see it.
　　The person in front of him was lying.
　　"Hehe, eighth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm? Even if it's the Divine Soul Realm, you won't be able to save yourselves today!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he directly stepped out, and a huge aura swept out.
　　"Damnable! Attack together!"
　　That Wu Right knew that this person in front of him, probably really did not know what the Flying Immortal Pavilion was.
　　That was why he was so arrogant.
　　But there was no way around it, if people didn't know at all, they couldn't talk about fear or anything like that.
　　So at this time, they could only go on with their heads.
　　"Qingtao Curse!"
　　At this moment, that Wu right also let out a low shout.
　　A green colored light appeared on his body.
　　This was a water attribute spirit skill.
　　But the level was not high.
　　Su Tong looked at it and didn't even feel like he wanted to learn that kind.
　　Unfortunately, he had already learned it.
　　And at this moment, the other few powerhouses, too, were directly striking out.
　　A magnificent spirit skill was directly condensed out.
　　"Die for me!"
　　That Wu right several people, condensed the strongest Spirit Skills.
　　They then directly attacked in Su Tong's direction.
　　However, Su Tong did not even move and just watched.
　　With those Spirit Skills, they directly smashed onto Su Tong's body.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　It directly hit Su Tong, and the few people from that Wu right, froze.
　　"Hit?"
　　"What's the situation?"
　　"I don't know! What is this situation?"
　　"Did we win?"
　　"Being blasted by the most powerful spirit skill of the few of us, if you don't die, you'll be seriously injured!"
　　At this moment, the Wu Right few were also excited.
　　They had thought that Su Tong would dodge or would counterattack, but now it seemed that it was not.
　　Although they did not know what Su Tong wanted to do.
　　But if he was hit, he would definitely be seriously injured without dying.
　　"Can your attacks really only raise dust?"
　　Just when a few people were happy, a voice, too, came out.
　　Everyone looked over, and then shockingly realized that Su Tong was not only not seriously injured, but also seemed to be completely fine.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　At this time, that Wu right a few, was also going crazy.
　　Such a strong person, why would it be encountered by them.
　　Now it's finished.
　　"Hehe, if you guys don't have any other spirit techniques, then I can only do it nonchalantly!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　These few people in front of him looked good in terms of strength, but they were a bit frail.
　　If Su Tong hadn't guessed wrongly, these few people, all of them, were relying on pills to raise up.
　　It seemed that that Flying Immortal Pavilion, too, was quite rich.
　　Surprisingly, it was directly smashing money to make people become Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　This would require a large amount of pills to be able to do so.
　　However, relying on elixirs to raise one's strength was much weaker than raising one without using elixirs.
　　After all, the foundation wasn't solid enough either.
　　"Don't you ...... come over!"
　　At this moment, the young master of that Flying Immortal Pavilion also shouted.
　　It then continuously retreated.
　　But a moment later, he was still caught up by Su Tong.
　　"You ...... I'll give you the Yunling Dan, although I don't have that much, but the Flying Immortal Pavilion has it, and my father is definitely willing to use the Yunling Dan to save my life!"
　　At this moment, that Flying Immortal Pavilion young master had already been scared out of his wits.
　　Su Tong's terrifying strength had frightened him to the extreme.
　　"It's too late!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　From the very beginning, Su Tong had no intention of letting these people go.
　　So at this moment, it was even more unlikely that he would give up on killing these few scums because of the Embodied Spirit Pill.
　　"Damn it, I'll fight you!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Wu Right at this moment, also erupted a powerful force.
　　This power, directly reached the seventh grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Oh? An elixir that forcibly raises strength?"
　　Seeing Wu right's strength, at this time, directly explode to the seventh grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　However, he immediately realized that this Wu right was using an elixir.
　　This kind of means, although it could allow a person to gain great strength in a short period of time.
　　But if this medicinal effect passed, then it was estimated that one would have to lie in bed for a few months.
　　"Hmph, as long as I can defeat it, no matter what means, there is no problem!"
　　At this moment, that Wu Right also let out a cold snort.
　　Immediately afterward, spiritual energy directly condensed on his fist.
　　"Qingtao Fist!"
　　This time, what was used was similar to the previous Qingtao Mantra.
　　However, this time, the spiritual energy was mainly just focused on the fist.
　　Wu right then swung his fist out.
　　Immediately, that spiritual energy surged like a torrential river.
　　With a violent, yet somewhat soft force, it directly blasted towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　Wu Right's spirit skill also blasted Su Tong.
　　However, this time, Su Tong did not directly let Wu Right hit.
　　Instead, he stretched out a hand and directly grabbed down towards the space in front of him.
　　In just an instant, that Wu Right's Spirit Skill was directly pinched and exploded by Su Tong with a loud sound.
　　"It's over!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was very close to that Wu Right.
　　Just one fist directly blasted out.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　That Wu Right was directly blown backwards by Su Tong.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was then sprayed out.
　　His breath was also rapidly wilting down!


Chapter 310 - Switching Thunder Wonderful Skill
　　Su Tong's punch directly caused that Wu Right, to spit out blood from his mouth and his breath to wither.
　　At this time, Su Tong did not directly kill Wu right, but disappeared in place.
　　When he appeared again.
　　"Boom!"
　　Three consecutive punches were thrown.
　　Those three Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses were the ones who directly flew out backwards.
　　As for Su Tong, he also appeared in front of the young master of that Flying Immortal Pavilion once again.
　　"You ...... you don't kill me!"
　　At this moment, that Flying Immortal Pavilion's young master also hurriedly begged for mercy.
　　"Don't you like women a lot?"
　　Su Tong directly inquired a sentence.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast not far away also cooperated with a low roar at this time.
　　Hearing this roar, the young master of that Flying Immortal Pavilion, at this time, his intestines were already repentant.
　　How could he not have thought that that one dainty woman was actually a demonic beast?
　　Moreover, he had fallen for a demonic beast and offended a powerful person of the seventh rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　When this was said, he wouldn't even dare to show his face outside.
　　"No ...... I don't like it anymore, I don't like it anymore!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, also hurriedly replied.
　　However, Su Tong was unmoved.
　　His hand directly probed out and a spiritual energy surged.
　　It directly pierced through the heart location of that Flying Immortal Pavilion's young master.
　　"You ......"
　　That Flying Immortal Pavilion's young master, had wanted to say something. ,
　　To death now, there was no chance to say anything at all.
　　As Su Tong's hand, directly penetrated his heart, his breath, too, became withered, and his life, too, was frantically passing away.
　　"Young Master!"
　　At this moment, that Wu Right few, only then slowed down.
　　But then they saw that their young master, at that moment, was falling headfirst to the ground.
　　"You ...... you killed the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, in the future, the Flying Immortal Pavilion, will forever be your enemy!"
　　At this time, that Wu Right was also shouting out towards Su Tong.
　　But this cry was the one that attracted the trouble of killing.
　　Only to see Su Tong look at that Wu Right for a moment.
　　Then he directly blasted over with a punch, sending Wu Right flying.
　　And then again, from the middle of the sky, he punched to the ground, and from the ground, he kicked Wu right away.
　　In this repeated cycle, Su Tong directly killed that Wu right, successfully.
　　When he died, his head had been beaten into a pig's head.
　　The body was also wounded everywhere.
　　As for the few remaining Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses, they were also taken care of by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Although the Thunder Crystal Beast was not as strong at this point.
　　But it was still possible to deal with a few severely injured Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouses.
　　"Roar!"
　　After doing this, the Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a low roar towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Let's go."
　　He also understood what the Thunder Crystal Beast meant.
　　It was to let Su Tong directly ride him and fly to think about the mountain peak not far away.
　　And after Su Tong hesitated for a moment, he agreed.
　　After Su Tong and the others had left for a long time, at this place, a figure also appeared.
　　"Old Wu!"
　　That figure had just appeared when it saw Wu right lying on the ground.
　　He hurriedly went forward to check.
　　But at this time, that Wu right was already not breathing.
　　That person was also shocked.
　　He was naturally clear about Wu right's strength.
　　Although it was a strength that was boosted up by pills, it was still a strength of the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Moreover, it also possessed strength-boosting elixirs.
　　When they encountered danger, they were directly used and were able to raise their strength to the seventh rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　But even so, it still fell here.
　　At this moment, that person, too, had a gloomy face.
　　Then looking around, he saw the corpses of several other Divine Prana Realm powerhouses.
　　Walking over to check it out.
　　"This was attacked by a demonic beast?"
　　The man also froze for a moment when he saw the wounds of these few people.
　　The fatal wounds all looked like they were inflicted by demonic beasts.
　　But Wu right's injuries didn't look like they were inflicted by a demonic beast.
　　"Young ...... master!"
　　Just at this time, that person was finally able to see, the body of the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion that was lying not far away.
　　Running over to take a look, he was also dying of gas.
　　"Just who is it?"
　　At this moment, that person was also very angry.
　　This was the young master of their Flying Immortal Pavilion, and he had been killed here.
　　Moreover, the several Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses on Wu Right had also fallen here.
　　This was a great loss for the Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　In the Flying Immortal Pavilion, there were only three Divine Spirit Realm fifth grade powerhouses.
　　Wu right was one of them.
　　But now, surprisingly, he had fallen here.
　　"No matter who it is, offending my Flying Immortal Pavilion, you must not die well!"
　　That person was also roaring low in anger at this moment.
　　And just at this time, a figure, appeared in front of his eyes.
　　It was a fiery red demonic beast.
　　"Young Master's Hun Red Beast?"
　　At this moment, that person also realized that it was that mount of the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, the Hunhong Beast.
　　With a wave of his hand, the Hunhong Beast directly swept over.
　　That person directly grabbed the Hun Hunhong Beast and put his hand on the Hunhong Beast's head.
　　"Roar!"
　　A moment later, the crimson beast let out a low roar.
　　It then fell headfirst onto the ground.
　　And in that person's hand, there was also an additional red ball of light.
　　"This should be able to see the person who killed Old Wu and Young Master!"
　　Looking at the red ball of light in his hand, that person also murmured in a low voice.
　　After that, he directly took the corpses of Old Wu right and the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion and left the place.
　　......
　　At this moment, Su Tong, being carried by the Thunder Crystal Beast, directly arrived at that high mountain.
　　"It's right here!"
　　At this time, Su Tong searched for a more comfortable place and said to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast then stopped, and then transformed into the appearance of a small crystal.
　　"Master, the lightning attribute aura here is abundant!"
　　At this moment, Little Crystal, too, said with some excitement.
　　The lightning attribute spiritual energy here was very sufficient, and it was also very suitable for her to cultivate.
　　"Hm! That's why I brought you here."
　　Su Tong had actually felt that this mountain's lightning attribute spiritual energy was very sufficient from a very far away place.
　　Before, he did not know what the reason was.
　　But now, Su Tong also understood that it was because of some of the trees that grew here.
　　The name of these trees was called Leaving Thunder Wood.
　　Although this kind of tree had the word thunder in it, it was not a tree with a thunder attribute.
　　Rather, it was a tree that very much rejected the thunder attribute.
　　This kind of tree was able to absorb other attribute auras.
　　However, it is the only one that excludes thunder attribute aura.
　　With the presence of these Lei Lei trees, the lightning attribute aura here was very sufficient.
　　"It turns out that master had sensed it a long time ago!"
　　Xiao Jing at this time, also said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then his finger directly pointed out, and a purple light, was directly shot onto Xiao Jing's head.
　　"This technique is called the Switching Thunder Qi Technique, it is after my modification, suitable for you to cultivate, you comprehend it, and if there is anything you don't understand, directly ask me!"
　　Su Tong directly imparted that Spirit Grade 5 gong method to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　And at this time, Xiao Jing also closed his eyes and digested this gong method!


Chapter 311 - Trapped on the Seventh Floor
　　Su Tong directly handed over the Switching Thunder Qi Skill to Xiao Jing.
　　And at this time, Xiao Jing also began to digest it.
　　After being modified by Su Tong, the Switching Thunder Qi Technique was also very suitable for Xiao Jing's demonic beast physique to cultivate.
　　There were also a lot of Su Tong's explanations in it.
　　However, there were some places that were described in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and Su Tong knew that even if Xiao Jing was gifted, it was impossible for her to understand all of them.
　　Although demonic beasts seemed to be more able to perceive this Ancient God and Goddess Language than humans.
　　"Master, I ...... will try to cultivate first!"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing was also directly finishing digesting all of that Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　Next, it was time to cultivate.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Afterwards, Little Crystal was directly sitting down.
　　Feeling the thunder attribute spiritual energy between heaven and earth.
　　A moment later, it was running the Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　"Not bad enlightenment!"
　　When Su Tong saw that the Thunder Crystal Beast was directly running the Switching Thunder Qi Technique, he also nodded his head with quite a bit of satisfaction.
　　Previously, Su Tong did not know how perceptive the Thunder Crystal Beast was.
　　Inevitably, it was also a little worried.
　　After all, the Switching Thunder Qi Technique was a Spirit Grade Fifth Grade Technique.
　　But now, it seemed that this enlightenment, too, was very reliable.
　　"Whew!"
　　In one run, Xiao Jing did not encounter any difficulties.
　　However, this was only the first layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　This Switching Thunder Qi Technique was divided into seven layers in total.
　　Each layer was more difficult to cultivate than the previous one.
　　Xiao Jing could cultivate the first layer in a short period of time, and even the first three layers were very easy.
　　But the next three layers would be very difficult.
　　Of course, the most difficult one was the last layer, which was the seventh layer, compared to the previous six layers, it was nothing at all.
　　At this time, Su Tong was not in a hurry.
　　Casually found a place, was sitting down, waiting for the Thunder Crystal Beast to cultivate the Switching Thunder Wonderful Technique.
　　This first layer, although the cultivation was successful.
　　But the little crystal also needs to adapt.
　　This adaptation period was to cultivate the first layer of the Thunderbolt Qi Technique to the point of purity before starting to cultivate the second layer.
　　Otherwise, if the first layer was not familiar with the second layer, it would be easy to make mistakes.
　　For the first layer of this Switching Thunder Qi Technique, Xiao Jing had only used three days to become completely familiar with it.
　　"Not bad, the first layer only took three days, Little Jing's comprehension is really not bad!"
　　Seeing that in just three days' time, he had cultivated the first layer of the Lightning Switching Skill to the point of pure perfection, Su Tong was also very pleased.
　　After all, from the experience on that Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　There were some strong people who had spent a total of thirty years cultivating the first layer.
　　Xiao Jing's three days, compared to this, could simply be said to be divine speed.
　　"It's time to enter the second layer of cultivation!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also reminded a sentence.
　　And hearing Su Tong's words, that Little Crystal's hand seals also began to change.
　　The comprehension of the second layer didn't seem to be as fast as the first layer.
　　However, it only took an hour to enter the second layer of cultivation.
　　On the second layer, Xiao Jing had spent seven days cultivating to the point of pure perfection.
　　On the third layer, Xiao Jing spent a total of three hours comprehending it, and it took half a month to cultivate it to the point of pure perfection.
　　"The fourth layer is a hurdle, you comprehend it well, and if there is anything you don't understand, I will help you!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also reminded a sentence.
　　The fourth layer of enlightenment was much more difficult than the previous three layers.
　　So this cultivation, how much time it would take, Su Tong wasn't sure.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing, too, hurriedly agreed.
　　Afterwards, he entered the fourth layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Skill's enlightenment.
　　This fourth layer of enlightenment was indeed much more difficult than the previous ones.
　　However, it was good that Xiao Jing's enlightenment was also extremely not weak.
　　This fourth layer, surprisingly, did not need Su Tong's guidance.
　　Relying only on his own enlightenment, he had comprehended the fourth layer in three days.
　　Afterwards, he began to cultivate the fourth layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　"Hmm, very good!"
　　Seeing that Xiao Jing had successfully cultivated the fourth layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique with her own comprehension, Su Tong was also very satisfied.
　　This time, it took two months for Xiao Jing to successfully cultivate the fourth layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　The next fifth and sixth layers.
　　Xiao Jing did not rely on Su Tong's teaching, and only relied on her own understanding, she successfully comprehended.
　　The comprehension time for these two layers was ten days and one month respectively.
　　And cultivation to the point of pure fire, is even longer, the fifth layer, directly with half a year's time, the sixth layer is used a year.
　　It was good that time, for cultivators, was the most.
　　"Almost two years of time, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at the small crystal in front of him and slightly calculated the time.
　　Counting all the time, including the time spent on attending to the seventh layer, counting it up, it was already two years.
　　"Master, this seventh layer, how can I not be able to perceive it!"
　　At this time, Xiao Jing, also opened her eyes and looked towards Su Tong.
　　This seventh layer, she had also been comprehending it for several months, but she was still unable to comprehend it.
　　At this time, Xiao Jing, too, gave up helplessly and could only turn to Su Tong for help.
　　"Hehe, the seventh layer of this Switching Thunder Qi Technique is where the essence of the entire technique lies, many strong people, in the end, are trapped in this step, unable to step into it, and there is no way to cultivate into the complete Switching Thunder Qi Technique."
　　Hearing Xiao Jing's words, Su Tong also smiled.
　　He had long been prepared for such a thing.
　　It was because this seventh layer was all condensed by the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Although it was simple, it would be too difficult to let the Thunder Crystal Beast comprehend it.
　　However, within these few months, Xiao Jing had also figured out a part of it, which was already very gratifying to Su Tong.
　　Of course, this was also because of the presence of the demonic beast's talent.
　　Su Tong, however, was clear that when a demonic beast was using a demonic beast spirit skill, that one language of the ancient gods and goddesses that only Su Tong could understand.
　　It was the best talent bestowed upon demonic beasts by the heavens.
　　Xiao Jing's original body was a Thunder Crystal Beast, which was also a Demon Beast, so naturally it had this talent in it.
　　At this moment, Su Tong also sat down in front of the Little Crystal.
　　Afterwards, his spiritual energy surged out, directly enveloping him and Little Crystal together.
　　And Su Tong's spiritual energy also constructed a void space.
　　Within this space, there were only Su Tong and Xiao Jing.
　　"Where is this place?"
　　Xiao Jing looked around, somewhat curious.
　　"This is your and my spiritual world, I will connect our spiritual worlds and demonstrate the seventh layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique to you here, so watch carefully!"
　　Su Tong said in a calm tone.
　　Hearing this, Xiao Jing also nodded his head in a hurry, and then waited intently for Su Tong's teachings.
　　The seventh layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique, just how should it be cultivated?


Chapter 312: Four Years Later
　　The seventh layer of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　Many people were unsuccessful in cultivating it.
　　This was because this seventh layer was almost all in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　So many people, simply couldn't understand it.
　　It was very difficult to comprehend it slowly.
　　But Su Tong could read and understand it, and it was very easy to cultivate.
　　At this moment in the Spirit World, Su Tong was also planning to teach this to Xiao Jing.
　　Only to see Su Tong close his eyes, a white light was connected to the Little Crystal in front of him.
　　This kind of cultivation was only possible for someone like Su Tong, who possessed a strong spiritual energy, to be able to do so.
　　Otherwise, this spiritual energy space, many people would not be able to construct it.
　　Not to mention teaching others to cultivate techniques in the midst of such a powerful spiritual energy space.
　　Such cultivation also took half a year.
　　Within half a year, Su Tong continuously taught Xiao Jing to cultivate the Switching Lightning Qi Technique.
　　And relying on Xiao Jing's powerful enlightenment, she eventually succeeded in cultivating the seventh layer of this Switching Lightning Qi Technique.
　　"Not bad! Next, rely on yourself, run the seventh layer of this Switching Thunder Qi Technique until you are familiar with it, and in the future, you can also cultivate much faster."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to Xiao Jing.
　　Although this Switching Thunder Qi Technique was only a Spirit Grade Fifth Grade Cultivation Technique, it was already very powerful for the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　Little Crystal nodded its head in a very well-behaved manner.
　　It then closed its eyes and cultivated in place.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, nodded slightly.
　　He also entered the state of cultivation.
　　This time's cultivation was also very long.
　　After directly spending a year and a half of time, Xiao Jing had only then truly succeeded in cultivating the Switching Thunder Qi Skill.
　　"Finally, it's a success!"
　　At this moment, Little Crystal was also extremely excited.
　　After spending four whole years, Xiao Jing had successfully cultivated this Switching Thunder Qi.
　　Although for Su Tong, this was very slow.
　　However, for many strong people, this was a terrifying cultivation speed.
　　This cultivation speed, amongst humans, could already be described as genius.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Seeing that Xiao Jing had really succeeded in cultivating the seventh layer of this Switching Thunder Qi Technique, Su Tong was also quite satisfied.
　　It was only because Xiao Jing possessed a demonic beast's comprehension of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that she was able to successfully cultivate this Switching Thunder Qi Technique in such a short period of time.
　　If it were an ordinary person, they might not even be able to successfully cultivate this Switching Thunder Qi Technique in ten years.
　　"But compared to the master, this enlightenment of Xiao Jing is far too poor!"
　　Xiao Jing also said at this time.
　　This was not flattering.
　　Although Xiao Jing's enlightenment was very strong, and was able to successfully cultivate the Switching Thunder Qi Technique in just four years.
　　But back then, Su Tong had only spent seven days to cultivate the Switching Thunder Qi Technique to the point of pure perfection.
　　This was a powerful gap.
　　"Hehe, these four years have passed quite quickly, we should also leave here!"
　　Su Tong did not answer Xiao Jing's words at this time either.
　　It just looked at the sky.
　　At this time, it had already been four years since they came to this mountain.
　　It was also unknown if anything had happened outside in four years.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　Xiao Jing also nodded slightly.
　　In these four years, having delayed Su Tong's time, she was also a little embarrassed.
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent.
　　Looking at the sky, with a wave of his hand, a lightning-attributed spiritual energy was directly collected by Su Tong.
　　When he had just entered this place, Su Tong had also directly set up a formation here.
　　This formation was condensed with the surrounding lightning attribute aura.
　　The main purpose was to mask the aura of this place.
　　That is, Su Tong's aura with the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Now that Xiao Jing had successfully cultivated the Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　This formation would be useless.
　　"Master, I feel ...... that you seem a bit different!"
　　Right at this time, Xiao Jing was also looking at Su Tong curiously.
　　The moment Su Tong waved his hand just now, Xiao Jing also felt sensitively that Su Tong was different from before.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong smiled and looked at Xiao Jing.
　　Little Crystal nodded very definitely, "Uh-huh!"
　　"Worthy of being a demonic beast, such a keen sense, because I have successfully cultivated the Creation Xuan Ben!"
　　That's right!
　　During this period of time, Su Tong also did not fall behind, but was cultivating that Creation Xuan Ben that he had obtained from the Five Universe.
　　This Creation Xuan Ben, was worthy of being a Divine Grade Technique, and it took Su Tong quite a bit of time to cultivate it.
　　It took two whole months for Su Tong to successfully cultivate that Creation Xuan Ben.
　　However, this Creation Xuan Ben, was worthy of being a Divine Grade Technique, and after Su Tong succeeded in cultivating it, the various attribute spiritual forces in his body were also controlled very well.
　　"Really? Congratulations master!"
　　Hearing this, Xiao Jing was more excited than even his own successful cultivation of the Switching Thunder Qi Technique.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The benefits that this Creation Xuan Ben brought to him were definitely not just as simple as balancing the various attribute spiritual forces.
　　Because after the various attributes of spiritual energy were balanced, Su Tong's strength, too, had advanced a step.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was already at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was simply because all the attribute spiritual forces in his body had reached a complete balance.
　　"Then master, let's go!"
　　As Xiao Jing said that, he directly changed into the Thunder Crystal Beast's body.
　　However, Su Tong shook his head, "In the future, you don't even need to change into your own body!"
　　"Huh? Master, why is that?"
　　Little Crystal inquired with some doubt.
　　Could it be that the master resented it?
　　"Hehe, because ......"
　　Su Tong said, and with a wave of his hand, a white light enveloped the two of them.
　　In just an instant, they appeared at the bottom of the mountain.
　　"This ......"
　　Because of this hand of Su Tong, Xiao Jing felt very surprised.
　　Obviously, he was still in the mountain just now, but at this moment, he had already appeared at the bottom of the mountain, it was only a split second's effort.
　　"This is space shuttle!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also explained a little.
　　This was something that Su Tong had realized after balancing all his spiritual energy.
　　It was because Su Tong himself had the spiritual power of the spatial attribute.
　　Only compared to other attributes of spiritual energy, this spatial attribute was even weaker.
　　But now it was different, at this time, Su Tong, could already completely control the spatial attribute.
　　And the spiritual energy of the spatial attribute was also balanced with the spiritual energy of the other attributes.
　　"I see, this can be much faster than Little Crystal flying!"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing was also a little excited.
　　Although the speed of her flight was very fast, it was a lot weaker than Su Tong's spatial shuttling.
　　"Well, let's go, it's been four years, we should also take a look in the middle of this Thundering County, I remember that back then, we also offended a clan that seems to be called the Flying Immortal Pavilion right?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also brought Xiao Jing with him in a flash and appeared in a far away place.
　　While traveling through space, he asked!


Chapter 313 - The Five Sects' Struggle
　　During the four years, there were also some changes in the outside world.
　　However, the overall changes were few.
　　At this time, Su Tong, too, appeared in the middle of Thundering County.
　　Here, people were coming and going, bustling about.
　　"Master, this is the center, there are a lot of people!"
　　Xiao Jing also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and then said, "Because this is the center of Thundering County, many sects!"
　　The central location of this Thundering County was also home to a variety of sects.
　　So even on this road that wasn't considered a road, one was able to see quite a few people walking around in various dresses.
　　"I've heard that the Five Sect Competition is about to begin!"
　　Just at this time, someone said something that was heard by Su Tong.
　　"Yeah, this year's Five Sect Contest can be considered exciting."
　　Another person, too, said something.
　　"Yeah, that Flying Immortal Pavilion's Young Pavilion Master, was killed four years ago, that Thunderfire Sword Sect's Young Sword Master, is also nowhere to be found, and the only ones left are the young generation from the Lacking Moon Palace, Desire Heavenly Xuan, and Mirror Moon Que's three sects."
　　When he heard about the Flying Immortal Pavilion, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　Wasn't that the one he had killed?
　　"But I heard that the people from the Flying Immortal Pavilion and the Thunderflame Sword Sect are looking for outside help!"
　　"Still looking for outside help?"
　　"Of course, otherwise, their younger generation wouldn't have enough to fight!"
　　"That's also true, for the clues of that spirit beast, these five clans, they definitely won't stop."
　　Those two people, while chatting, walked towards the distance.
　　"Spirit beast clues?"
　　When Su Tong heard this, he was also somewhat interested.
　　In Su Tong's body, there was a spirit beast, that was the Ink Qilin.
　　At this moment, there was even news of a second spirit beast.
　　If that was true, Su Tong had some interest in this Five Sect Contest.
　　"Master, should we capture them over and ask them clearly?"
　　At this time, Xiao Jing was also able to see that Su Tong seemed to be very interested in this matter.
　　But Su Tong stopped Xiao Jing and slightly shook his head, "No need, this matter, they definitely don't know about it either, but this Five Sect Struggle, we can go and take a look!"
　　"Good!"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing also nodded her head in a very well-behaved manner.
　　For Su Tong's words, she was very obedient.
　　It was then that she followed Su Tong and walked towards the front.
　　In front of them was a forest.
　　When he saw this forest, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Jing, "Do you know what is the easiest thing to encounter in the forest?"
　　"Is it demonic beasts?"
　　Xiao Jing hesitated before saying.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "Not really!"
　　"Ah? Aren't demonic beasts the most numerous in the forest?"
　　Xiao Jing froze and did not know what Su Tong was referring to.
　　"If I'm not wrong, later on, we might encounter, people who are related to those five sects,!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Generally speaking, it would be in the forest or the valley that one would encounter that disciple from a certain clan, who had gone out to practice.
　　"Ah?"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing still did not understand.
　　However, Su Tong did not continue to explain either.
　　"Boom!"
　　Sure enough, not much further out, a silhouette came flying backwards.
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth was also hooked up in an arc.
　　With a casual hand, that sinister shadow was directly caught by Su Tong.
　　"Is everything alright!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　And that one sinister shadow, looked towards Su Tong, a moment later, before shaking his head, "It's fine, thanks a lot!"
　　Said was to get up.
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked clearly at the appearance of this silhouette.
　　It was very pretty looking, and it was not similar to Fu Ruoling.
　　"Hmph, I'll see where you run?"
　　At this moment, several figures, too, descended from the sky.
　　These few silhouettes, their strengths weren't bad, the third grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　The woman in front of her was also at the third rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　But against so many people, she definitely couldn't be beaten.
　　"You people of Desire Heavenly Xuan, you are really shameless, isn't it just that you don't want to marry your young master? How dare you want to use force?"
　　The woman also sneered at this time.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also understood.
　　These few people in front of him were Desire Heavenly Xuan's people.
　　
　　"Hehehehehehe, after all, your physique, happens to be very suitable with the young master's physique? As long as it combines with you, the young master's strength, can also be furthered, but you can also rest assured that by then, your strength, will also grow, and won't this be beneficial for all of you?"
　　At this moment, those few people, led by a shadowy man, also gave a strange laugh and said.
　　Hearing this, the woman beside Su Tong, her face also changed slightly, "A bunch of beasts!"
　　"Hahahahaha ...... just need to capture you back, the other things, you will be clear when the time comes, don't struggle, you're a Divine Phenomenon Realm Third Grade, but we are five!"
　　The shadowy man was also laughing at this time.
　　Su Tong also didn't know why this man's laughing point was so low.
　　"Hmph, you guys want to capture me? It's not that easy!"
　　The woman snorted coldly and looked at the few people in front of her, seemingly making up her mind as well.
　　"Wait a moment!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　"Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business!"
　　Upon hearing Su Tong's words, the shadowy man only looked at Su Tong at this moment, and then said indifferently.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay any attention to him and instead looked at the woman beside him, "They are the people from Desire Heavenly Xuan?"
　　"Yes!"
　　The woman looked at Su Tong and also nodded slightly.
　　After all, just now, Su Tong was also considered to have helped her, so her attitude towards Su Tong was also a little better.
　　"Then ...... which sect are you from?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat curious to inquire a sentence.
　　After all, if there was no relationship with that five clan fight, Su Tong would just walk away.
　　If there was a relationship, but one could talk about the conditions.
　　"I am the Mirror Moon Que's Young Que Master, Wen Xuan!"
　　At this time, the woman also introduced herself.
　　As expected by Su Tong, this woman, too, was related to the Mirror Moon Que, one of those five sects.
　　And it was still the Young Que Master, so this relationship, it was very good.
　　"Is there any interest in paying me a reward for killing them all?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　Wen Xuan was slightly stunned, and then looked at Su Tong with some not very certainty.
　　The person in front of her should be about the same age as herself.
　　These few in front of them, could all be Divine Phenomenon Realm Third Grade, even if the two of them joined forces, they probably wouldn't be able to deal with five Divine Phenomenon Realm Third Grade.
　　But looking at the eyes of the person in front of him, he was very confident.
　　Wen Xuan couldn't help but ask a rhetorical question, "What kind of payment do you want?"


Chapter 314 - Mirror Moon Que Young Que Master
　　In the middle of the forest, the two sides were facing each other.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, was asking for payment.
　　"What kind of payment do you want?"
　　If the other party was the same as Desire Heavenly Xuan's people, then there was no need for Wen Xuan to agree.
　　Su Tong hesitated and spoke once more, "I want to participate in the Five Sect Contest."
　　It was because this Five Sect Struggle possessed the clues of the Spirit Beasts.
　　At this time, Su Tong also needed this clue, so he was planning to directly participate in this Five Sect Struggle.
　　"For the Five Sect Struggle, for each sect, there are only two slots, the Mirror Moon Que's slots, are already gone!"
　　Wen Xuan said with some difficulty.
　　But Su Tong was smiling, "Then I can ask to see if Desire Heavenly Xuan has any!"
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xuan did not expect that this Su Tong was such a rogue.
　　But because she couldn't see through Su Tong's strength, at this time, Wen Xuan was also unsure of what the other party would do, and could only open her mouth once again, "Although there are no more places, but if you are strong enough, I can withdraw my place and give it to you!"
　　"Oh? It can still be like this?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded.
　　Because the only way to obtain a clue was to participate in the Five Clans' Contest, at this moment, Su Tong, too, could only choose this way.
　　"Of course, but you also have to show that you are able to impress me before you can do so!"
　　Wen Xuan said.
　　This quota, was not something that could be obtained so simply.
　　"Well, don't worry about the strength, at least it won't be worse than yours!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　After all, that Desire Heavenly Xuan's young master was a male.
　　And this Mirror Moon Que's Young Que Master, is a rather beautiful looking girl, this comparison, naturally there is a difference between high and low.
　　"You ...... line, need me to delay a few?"
　　Wen Xuan also did not expect that Su Tong would be so arrogant.
　　It was then said with some anger.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "Not a single one is needed!"
　　"I've seen quite a few people who were so arrogant, but none of them had a good ending!"
　　Wen Xuan also said indifferently when she heard Su Tong's words.
　　Her character, it seemed, was somewhat high and cold.
　　It should have been cultivated by staying in the position of the Young Que Master for many years.
　　"That I also know, I have met countless people who were more arrogant than me, and they all died in my hands!"
　　Su Tong smiled and nodded, saying.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Wen Xuan still wanted to retort, but was interrupted.
　　"Hmph, you two, what are you saying here? Seek death!"
　　That shadowy man, at this moment, also snorted coldly.
　　Aura then surged out as well.
　　It was a metallic aura, very thick.
　　The other four people from Desire Heavenly Xuan also exploded their auras out at this time.
　　All of them were metallic auras.
　　"Be careful, these people's metallic auras, combined with the spirit techniques they cultivate, have extremely strong defenses!"
　　Seeing those five people's auras, Wen Xuan also warned.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "It's just a few bronze men, it won't get in the way!"
　　As he said that, he took a step out completely, and an aura exploded out.
　　It was only the strength of the second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This was the strength that Su Tong displayed after taking control.
　　Feeling Su Tong's aura, Wen Xuan also frowned slightly.
　　This person's realm was surprisingly a bit lower than hers.
　　But why, did she feel a hint of danger in this person's body?
　　"Hahaha, so it's a brat of the second rank of the Divine Spirit Realm who dares to come out? It seems that we can only kill you as well!"
　　At this moment, that shadowy man also sensed Su Tong's strength.
　　The strength of the second grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　It made him, a man of the third rank of the Divine Prana realm, very confident.
　　"Hey, can you do it?"
　　Wen Xuan asked with some worry.
　　If Su Tong couldn't do it, then Wen Xuan would have no choice but to strike out on her own.
　　However, dealing with five powerhouses with third grade strength in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Wen Xuan was also not confident, and at this moment, she was also considering whether or not to take advantage of the present and just run away.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he directly walked towards that Desire Heavenly Xuan's person, step by step.
　　Each step, was light.
　　That Wen Xuan was at the back, watching Su Tong walk forward.
　　For some unknown reason, she actually felt that with every step Su Tong took, there was a huge amount of power.
　　And there were also some arcane mysteries.
　　"This ...... feels wrong, doesn't it?"
　　Wen Xuan was also feeling very strange at this time.
　　She didn't know why, but she could actually feel this kind of arcane power from this person in front of her whose realm was even lower than hers.
　　This was something that had never been felt even from her master, the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master.
　　"Hehe, you have to watch out, the strength is not strong, you can also break through their metallic aura, just ...... use your wind attribute aura, it's fine!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also laughed.
　　A voice then entered Wen Xuan's ears.
　　Wen Xuan also frowned slightly.
　　She had not exerted it just now, but the person in front of her, why did he know?
　　"I'll kill this person, so you guys go directly to arrest him!"
　　At this moment, the shadowy man, too, said to the four people beside him.
　　After all, his strength was a bit stronger than what Su Tong had shown at this moment.
　　"Yes!"
　　The other four people, at this moment, also nodded slightly, and then directly headed in the direction of Wen Xuan.
　　That Wen Xuan also frowned slightly when she saw the other four people coming in her direction.
　　Ready to meet them at any time.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong's voice, however, came over, "Your opponent, but me!"
　　At the same time, Wen Xuan also realized that Su Tong had moved.
　　Four residual shadows swept towards those four figures that were coming towards her side.
　　"Boom!"
　　A sound of a counter-boom rang out.
　　Wen Xuan was then surprised to see that those four strong figures of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm were actually flying out backwards.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Wen Xuan knew that Su Tong was only one person, but surprisingly, he had stopped four Divine Phenomenon Realm Third Grade powerhouses that had come from different directions at the same time.
　　And directly repelled those four people, all of them.
　　"Hehe, isn't the wind attribute aura just relying on being fast enough?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's voice also lightly fell into Wen Xuan's ears.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan also somewhat understood.
　　The wind-attribute spirit power was very fast and lacked attack power.
　　But speed could only be used to escape or chase, how could it be used to attack?
　　"Regardless of the attribute of the spirit power, the power can be extreme, even the wind attribute spirit qi which is mainly speed-based, can also break through the extremely defensive metallic spirit power!"
　　Su Tong's voice, once again, entered Wen Xuan's ears.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, directly disappeared, leaving only a residual shadow in its place.
　　In an instant, he appeared in front of the shadowy man.
　　After seeing Su Tong's terrifying speed, that shadowy man, too, did not dare to underestimate.
　　Metallic spiritual energy surged, directly transforming into a golden defense shield.
　　And Su Tong's fist, at that moment, also landed on top of that golden defense shield.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　There was a crunching sound.
　　Whether it was the shadowy man or Wen Xuan, all of them revealed unbelievable expressions!


Chapter 315 - Going to Mirror Moon Que
　　In the middle of the forest.
　　The two figures collided with each other.
　　With one punch, Su Tong directly cracked the shadowy man's defense.
　　"This ......"
　　Wen Xuan was also extremely surprised at this moment.
　　Su Tong's speed, it was also too fast, right?
　　And the power was also very sufficient.
　　"How on earth did this happen?"
　　Wen Xuan was also a little curious at this moment.
　　The rank that Su Tong had erupted from was only the third rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　But this power, it had already exceeded the Divine Prana Realm Third Grade by far too much.
　　To say that it was the fourth rank of the Divine Prana Realm would not even be an exaggeration.
　　Of course, what Su Tong was using right now was indeed the power of the Divine Prana Realm Third Grade.
　　After all, if the full power was directly erupted.
　　This Mirror Moon Que's Young Que Master, I was afraid that he would think that he was trying to covet something.
　　There would definitely be unnecessary trouble at that time as well.
　　"Poof!"
　　That shadowy man, his defense was broken by Su Tong.
　　It directly flew backwards.
　　A mouthful of blood was then sprayed out.
　　"Who in the world are you ...... you?"
　　At this moment, that shadowy man was also extremely angry.
　　How could he not have thought.
　　The young man in front of him, who looked quite a bit younger than him, would possess such a strong power.
　　Moreover, what had just been exerted seemed to be a wind-attribute spirit power.
　　Since when was wind-attribute spirit power already capable of such a strong attack?
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth indifferently.
　　No one knew him anyway.
　　"Su Tong? You're not from the central part of Thundering County, are you!"
　　The shadowy man, feeling that Su Tong's name was completely unheard of, also opened his mouth and asked.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I'm from the outside!"
　　"What? How is that possible?"
　　Hearing that Su Tong was from the outside of Thundering County, that shadowy man was even more shocked.
　　How could he not have thought that this Su Tong in front of him was actually from the exterior of Thundering County?
　　This Thundering County's exterior, but even the sect masters of those sects, many of them could not hit the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　How could there be such a strong young man?
　　This could even be a party's Sovereign.
　　"Su Tong? From outside Thundering County?"
　　At this moment, that Wen Xuan was also frowning slightly.
　　Obviously, it also did not occur to her that Su Tong was actually from the exterior of the Thundering County.
　　Although they were all in the same Thundering County.
　　But the internal, central, and external ones could all be completely unconnected.
　　At least the vast majority of them were not connected.
　　The people inside Thunder County looked down on the people in the center and the people outside, and the people in the center of Thunder County also looked down on the people outside.
　　Of course, this was in the absence of strength.
　　If a Sovereign from the outside of Thundering County had reached the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm in strength, then even in the center, he would still have the right to speak.
　　It was just like the current Su Tong.
　　The strength was absolutely sufficient.
　　"Hmph, then you probably don't know the power of the central part of Thundering County, the strength of our Desire Heavenly Xuan, can ......"
　　The shadowy man snorted coldly and prepared to say the strength of Desire Sky Xuan.
　　But it was directly interrupted by Su Tong: "I know the five forces in the center of your country, regardless of the strength of your Desire Heavenly Xuan, today, even if your Xuan master comes, you will not want to leave from here!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　As long as there were no Divine Soul Realm powerhouses in this Thundering County, he was an invincible existence.
　　So even if Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master came, Su Tong was not afraid in the slightest.
　　"Good arrogant tone, if you have the ability, come to Desire Heavenly Xuan!"
　　The shadowy man was also gritting his teeth at this moment.
　　He had not expected that this young man in front of him, who was at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, would be so arrogant.
　　However, at this time, he could not defeat Su Tong, so he could only present a verbal argument.
　　"Hehe, Desire Heavenly Xuan I will go, but you won't have the chance to see it again!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he looked towards the five people not far away.
　　"You ......"
　　That shadowy man, at this time, also understood Su Tong's words.
　　Directly turned around and ran.
　　The other four people, at this time, also did not have the slightest hesitation and directly followed and ran.
　　"Don't let them run away!"
　　At this time, Wen Xuan also directly shouted.
　　But Su Tong just smiled calmly.
　　The body then directly disappeared.
　　"What terrifying speed!"
　　Wen Xuan had already seen Su Tong's speed.
　　But now that she took a look at Su Tong's speed again, she felt that it was even more terrifying.
　　It was the same wind-attribute spirit power, how could Su Tong utilize this spirit power to such an extreme.
　　"Perhaps it's the same as what he said, as long as this wind attribute is utilized to the extreme, it's also possible to transform the power of speed into the power of attack."
　　Wen Xuan also said thoughtfully at this moment.
　　And just at this time, five figures were thrown directly in front of Wen Xuan.
　　"Continental Spiritual Power, the only thing that cannot be broken is speed, as long as you cultivate the wind attribute Spiritual Power to the extreme, you don't even need to use Spiritual Skills to easily kill your opponent!"
　　Su Tong had just heard Wen Xuan's words as well.
　　At this moment, he also spoke to her.
　　Looking at the five corpses in front of her, Wen Xuan was also a bit speechless.
　　The strength of these five people could all be at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It had not occurred to her that Su Tong had actually killed them all.
　　Wen Xuan had also just exchanged blows with these five people.
　　Although Wen Xuan could definitely win if it was one against one.
　　Against two, there was a certain chance that she would win.
　　But against three, then she would definitely lose.
　　Now that Su Tong was directly dealing with five, this strength, it was too strong.
　　"Thank you Mr. Su for saving my life!"
　　But shocked as she was, Wen Xuan still hastily thanked him.
　　If Su Tong had not been there today, she might have been taken away.
　　At that time, in order to preserve her innocence, Wen Xuan would choose to directly fight for her life.
　　"Hehe, the thing you promised me? How?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, asked directly.
　　His goal was the last thing in that Five Sect Contest.
　　That is, the news about the second spirit beast.
　　Right now, this was the only thing that was more appealing to Su Tong.
　　"I've already agreed, but I need to report back to Mirror Moon Que!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also explained.
　　After all, such a major matter, even if she wanted to make a decision herself, that was not something she could do.
　　"Good."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This kind of matter, Wen Xuan, a Young Que Master, definitely could not make the decision.
　　After going back and asking the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, at that time, if the other party did not agree, Su Tong really did not mind directly taking action.
　　Or cooperate with other sects, is also good.
　　Just now, of the five sects, Su Tong had already offended two.
　　There were not many clans left to choose from.
　　Of course, Su Tong was clear that with his current strength, the remaining sects would still want him.
　　"Then please, Mr. Su Tong, come with me and make a trip to the Mirror Moon Que!"
　　Wen Xuan said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Since he was going to participate in the Five Sect Contest, it was only natural that he had to meet that Mirror Moon Que's Que Master.
　　Wen Xuan looked at the five corpses in front of her and directly put them into a spatial bag.
　　"Please!"
　　Then said to Su Tong in a polite manner.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, also nodded slightly and followed towards the Mirror Moon Que!


Chapter 316 - Threatening the Que Master
　　Su Tong and the two of them, Xiao Jing, followed Wen Xuan as they headed towards the Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Master, why don't you just go and grab it?"
　　Xiao Jing also asked Su Tong in a low voice.
　　She knew that Su Tong wanted the clue to that spirit beast.
　　However, she could not figure out why Su Tong did not directly snatch it.
　　It was because these five clans, Su Tong could have completely annihilated them all.
　　"That would be no fun!"
　　Su Tong simply replied.
　　After all, it was not impossible if they were directly looted.
　　But if none of them were willing to speak at that time, then Su Tong would have wasted his efforts.
　　Right now, it was only necessary to help one of the clans to potentially obtain that clue.
　　Su Tong also chose this simpler way.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded.
　　In fact, in his heart, he didn't know what the fun of doing this was.
　　But the master had said that there was fun in doing it this way, so it was fun.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, ahead is the Mirror Moon Que."
　　At this time, Wen Xuan also said to Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong was the one who removed the defense between him and Xiao Jing.
　　This was set up to avoid being overheard by Wen Xuan.
　　"Good, I know!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He could sense that there were a few auras of good strength not very far away.
　　That should be the few strong people in the Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Worthy of being the center of Thundering County, there are a lot more strong people here!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also sighed with emotion.
　　In the middle of the Mirror Moon Que, he sensed the auras of three to the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　One of them was in plain sight, while two of them were hidden in this Mirror Moon Que.
　　For the rest, there were ten other powerhouses of the first to third grade of the Divine Prana realm.
　　This was a lot stronger than the outside of Thundering County.
　　Any one of them, when it came to the exterior of Thundering County, would be the head of a clan.
　　It was no wonder that the powerhouses in the middle of Thundering County would look down on the powerhouses in the outside of Thundering County.
　　With this gap between strengths, it was normal to look down on them.
　　"Young Lord Que!"
　　After arriving at the Mirror Moon Que, many of the disciples were quick to greet Wen Xuan when they saw her.
　　Afterwards, they curiously sized up Su Tong and Xiao Jing, who were following beside them.
　　After all, the aura that the two exuded from time to time was also something that made all of these disciples feel the pressure.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded her head slightly, and then she brought Su Tong and Xiao Jing with her, walking directly towards the back of the Mirror Moon Que.
　　And it was at this moment that those disciples let out a sigh of relief.
　　"What kind of people did Young Lord Que bring?"
　　"I don't know, the pressure they gave me just now was not weaker than the Young Lord Que!"
　　"Yes, it's so scary, that woman, although she is very good looking, her eyes are as scary as a demonic beast!"
　　"Don't say it, it's really like that!"
　　"That man is even more terrifying, although he has a warm smile on his face, the pressure he gives me, is the greatest!"
　　"Yeah, me too ......"
　　A whispered discussion of the disciples also unfolded.
　　But at this time, Su Tong, and Wen Xuan were already walking far away.
　　"Ahead is the council hall, my master ...... who is also the Que Master of Mirror Moon Que, should be inside at this time, I'll go in and notify, Mr. Su Tong wait a moment!"
　　At this time, Wen Xuan also spoke to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It was still in the council chamber now, so it must be for the purpose of discussing things here regarding the five sects' battle afterward.
　　Seeing that Su Tong agreed, Wen Xuan directly entered the council chamber.
　　Not long after, there was a stern cry, "You're fooling around, how can you quit at this time?"
　　"What? Damn Desire Heavenly Xuan!"
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　"Let him in!"
　　Hearing this sentence, Su Tong did not continue to listen.
　　A moment later, Wen Xuan came out.
　　Turning to Su Tong, she said, "Mr. Su Tong, Master wants you to go in!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He followed Wen Xuan and walked in towards the council hall.
　　In the council hall, Su Tong could see five people, three were middle-aged women, and two were men, one with white hair and beard!
　　"Master, this is Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Wen Xuan said to one of the middle-aged women.
　　Then she turned her head again and looked at Su Tong, "Mr. Su Tong, this is my master and the Que Master of the Mirror Moon Que!"
　　"Su Tong has met the Que Master!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also politely arched his hand.
　　After all, he was at least a powerful person of the fifth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm and the Que Master of the Mirror Moon Que.
　　The courtesy that should be there, still had to be there.
　　"You are Su Tong, these five people, were you the ones who killed them?"
　　That Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, at this time, also asked in a somewhat cold tone.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Precisely!"
　　"Hehe, although I don't know what you're hiding your strength for, but from the way these people died, although the power you used, was of the third grade of the Divine Prana realm, the same as your current realm, I'm afraid that your true strength is more than that, right?"
　　The Mirror Moon Que Master also said at this moment.
　　Hearing this, Wen Xuan directly froze.
　　How could she not see that these people, what was wrong with them ah?
　　And how was it that from these people, they judged Su Tong's strength to be stronger than the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm?
　　And wasn't it said that the power used was that of the third rank of the Divine Prana realm? How could he tell that it wasn't the third grade?
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also directly confused.
　　She couldn't figure out how.
　　What exactly was going on here!
　　"Hehe, Lord Que's eyesight is quite good."
　　Su Tong also did not expect it.
　　This Mirror Moon Que's Que Master's eyesight was actually this good.
　　Although Su Tong was also aware that the attack, there was some difference.
　　But ordinary people could not see it.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong also understood.
　　With a faint smile, he said, "I didn't think that Lord Que's spiritual power, was actually this strong as well!"
　　Only a strong spiritual power would be able to tell the difference within.
　　It was very obvious that this Mirror Moon Que's Que Master in front of him, also practiced spiritual power.
　　It was just that he didn't know if he was a formation master or an alchemist.
　　"You lied to me?"
　　At this time, Wen Xuan also reacted.
　　How could she not have thought that Su Tong had deceived her?
　　"Not really, with the strength of a third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, it's still very simple to kill a third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　And at this moment, that Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, as well as a few elders, were all looking at Su Tong warily.
　　"I don't know what Mr. Su Tong is doing by hiding his strength and coming to my Mirror Moon Que? Seeking revenge? Or being entrusted by someone?"
　　The Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, at this time, also inquired.
　　As for Su Tong, he just smiled faintly, "Not seeking revenge, nor being entrusted by someone, just wanting a place to participate in that Five Sect Contest."
　　"Oh?"
　　The Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, at this time, was also frowning lightly.
　　She was also completely confused as to what exactly Su Tong wanted.
　　"If the Que Master doesn't want to give it, there's no harm in that, I can go and find another clan, but ...... whether or not they will make a move against Mirror Moon Que at that time, then I can't say!"
　　Su Tong's tone was filled with threats.
　　"You're threatening us?"
　　The Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, at this moment, also had an icy cold face.
　　However, Su Tong only said indifferently, "It's not a threat to talk about, but even if it's the Que Master plus the two hidden ones, they won't be my opponents!"


Chapter 317 - Divine Phenomenon Realm Ninth Grade Zhen Mirror Moon
　　Su Tong's tone was also filled with threats.
　　And upon hearing Su Tong's words, the few people in front of them were stunned.
　　"How did you know?"
　　The Mirror Moon Que Master also asked in a cold voice.
　　She knew that Su Tong's strength was very strong, but the two that were hidden in the Mirror Moon Que, could also have their breath concealed.
　　It wouldn't be discovered.
　　But now this young man in front of her, was actually aware of it.
　　"Hehe, Que Master don't think that only you can use spiritual power!"
　　Su Tong said, a spiritual power directly surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It swept towards that Mirror Moon Que's Que Master.
　　Feeling Su Tong's unusually large spiritual power, the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master was directly stunned.
　　Spiritual energy also surged out from the Mudball Palace.
　　When compared to Su Tong's spiritual power, her spiritual power, was weak.
　　Boom!
　　A silent fluctuation surfaced.
　　That Que Master's spiritual energy was directly shattered by Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　It then went directly in the direction of that Que Lord.
　　"Que Lord!"
　　The others also felt that terrifying spiritual power.
　　However, they were unable to do anything about it.
　　Their spiritual power, none of them were any good.
　　Que Lord looked at the spiritual power in front of him and there was no way to resist.
　　He could only wait for the spiritual power to descend.
　　But just at this time, that spiritual power directly disappeared.
　　"Lord Que's spiritual power, it's not bad!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also smiled.
　　Just now, he could feel that this Mirror Moon Que's Que Master's spiritual power had reached the realm of a Fifth Grade Formation Master.
　　Compared to Su Tong, it was two grades weaker.
　　But it was still considered okay.
　　"At a young age, your spiritual power is quite strong."
　　At this moment, the Que Master was also a bit fearful.
　　Although it was said that when Su Tong struck, it was a bit of a surprise, taking advantage of her unpreparedness, but she had also made a defense.
　　But still, she was directly churned by Su Tong at once.
　　Such a strong spiritual power was not something she could compare to.
　　"Hehe, then can I get a spot?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also laughed and said.
　　"What exactly do you want?"
　　At this time, the Que Master, too, could only inquire.
　　Because she knew that even if she fought Su Tong, there was a high probability that she would lose.
　　"Of course it's the final clue!"
　　Su Tong didn't hide it anymore.
　　What he was after was the clue of the spirit beast.
　　"Indeed!"
　　Actually, Lord Que had already guessed it.
　　But it was not good to say it directly.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong again and said, "But you can be sure that you can deal with those few sects? Now that Flying Immortal Pavilion and Thunderflame Sword Sect can also be looking for someone."
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a powerful aura directly erupted in the council chamber.
　　This aura directly made the disciples outside, gasp for air.
　　The several elders in the council hall were also instantly pale.
　　The better ones were only the Que Master.
　　"Divine Spirit Realm ...... Ninth Grade!"
　　At this moment, the Que Lord, too, shouted out in disbelief.
　　Ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm!
　　One step short of stepping into the Divine Soul Realm!
　　With such strength, no wonder he dared to say that before.
　　Right now, the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master also finally understood the meaning of what Su Tong had just said.
　　Ninth grade of the Divine Soul Realm?
　　This Mirror Moon Que of theirs, there were only three Divine Vitality Realm fifth grades.
　　Together, they might not be able to go more than five rounds in Su Tong's hands!
　　"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"
　　Right at this moment, wind attribute spiritual energy surged.
　　Two pale figures then appeared in the council hall as well.
　　"Taishang Elders!"
　　When they saw those two figures, the few people from the Mirror Moon Que also hastened to greet them.
　　However, those two figures, too, only waved their hands.
　　"What a terrifying talent, so young to have stepped into the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　One of them, looking at Su Tong in front of him, was shocked beyond compare.
　　"Hehe, just a fluke!"
　　Su Tong was also polite to these two old men.
　　"Realm advancement, there is never a fluke, talent is very important, this point we two old things still know, I wonder how to call it?"
　　The other old man, inquired Su Tong a sentence.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Those two also nodded slightly, "I don't know if Mirror Moon Que has offended Mr. Su Tong, if so, as the Mirror Moon Que's Supreme Elder, I am apologizing to you first."
　　A direct apology.
　　Whether it was right or wrong.
　　Because the other party was someone who couldn't be messed with.
　　"Not really, it's just that I want to ask for a place in your Que to participate in the Five Sect Competition!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also said.
　　This Five Sect Struggle, for him, was also of some interest in.
　　"I see, that's naturally good!"
　　The one old man from the party, also spoke once again.
　　"Yes, this kind of thing, is there still a dispute? Lin Lan, what's going on?"
　　Another old man, looking towards the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, said.
　　"This ...... is nothing!"
　　Lin Lan could only say helplessly after hearing this.
　　Ever since knowing Su Tong's strength, there was nothing she wanted to say.
　　Such strength, if it was really possible to participate in the Five Sect Contest, then naturally, it would be something to be desired.
　　It was only that what the other party wanted was the clue to that spirit beast.
　　"Good, since there is nothing going on, then we two old men, will continue our seclusion, this Su Tong little friend, is very powerful, if he can help Mirror Moon Que, to win the top of the five sects, naturally it would be the best, whatever he wants, he can agree to it!"
　　The one who had opened his mouth before suddenly said a meaningful word as he walked out of the council hall.
　　These words were naturally said to Lin Lan.
　　"Alright, I understand!"
　　Although the strengths were comparable.
　　But these two in front of him were both Supreme Elders, and Lin Lan replied very respectfully.
　　"Hmph!"
　　After hearing Lin Lan's words, those two also directly turned around and left.
　　As for Su Tong, at this time, he also looked at Lin Lan.
　　"I wonder if Lord Que thinks that with my strength, I can obtain a place?"
　　Su Tong smiled, for this quota, he wanted it.
　　Naturally, he would not feel that the spirit beast clue, was amongst these five sects.
　　Otherwise, the clans that possessed it, would just go and look for it directly.
　　Was there still a need to compete for it?
　　That was why Su Tong chose to participate in the scramble, to see, where that Spirit Beast Clue, actually was.
　　"We admire the strength of Mr. Su Tong's strength, if he can fight on behalf of Mirror Moon Que, that would naturally be the best!"
　　Lin Lan, at this time, also said to Su Tong.
　　After all, the strength shown by others could indeed exterminate the Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Well, then after that, if we get the final victory, that spirit beast clue ......"
　　Su Tong did not say it directly.
　　But Lin Lan also understood.
　　Wasn't what Su Tong was after, the clue to this spirit beast?
　　"Naturally, it will be given to Mr. Su Tong."
　　Knowing what Su Tong wanted, Lin Lan also said in a hurry.
　　"Well, good, then I'll trouble Que Master to tell me about the specifics of this Five Sect Contest!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and said to Lin Lan!
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Lin Lan could only give a bitter smile and agreed!


Chapter 318 - How to Keep Su Tong
　　In the Mirror Moon Que Council Hall.
　　Su Tong was sitting in a seat.
　　Not far away, were several elders of Mirror Moon Que.
　　At this moment, Su Tong, did not pay attention to those people, but instead looked at Lin Lan.
　　"The five clans' competition, it has been a few hundred years, every time, it is the young generation of the five clans, competing against each other ......"
　　At this time, Lin Lan also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, this point, he was clear about.
　　"The Five Sect Competition, is actually held infrequently, it is only held once in ten years, and every time, there are different rewards, and these rewards, are not taken out by our five sects, but are sent from within Thundering County!"
　　Lin Lan continued.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was also a bit surprised, "The rewards were sent from within Thundering County?"
　　Su Tong didn't understand, the battle of the five clans was a matter for the center, what was the relationship with the interior?
　　This reward, surprisingly, came from within.
　　In that case, the clue of the spirit beast, was also sent out from within?
　　What was the reason that caused the interior to obtain the clue to the spirit beast, and instead of searching for it, it was directly given as a reward to the Five Sect Struggle in the center?
　　"The reason why the Thundering County's interior would give us a reward is actually because it's afraid that we'll unite and enter the interior, and that reward is to make us, the five clans, fight with each other!"
　　Lin Lan said somewhat helplessly.
　　"Then you guys are still happy?"
　　Obviously knowing that they were being used, they were still willing to do so?
　　This seemed a bit masochistic.
　　"Because every time they give something, it can't be refused, just like this time in general, the Spirit Beast Clue, do you think we can refuse it?"
　　Lin Lan also said somewhat helplessly.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Then if you guys go to the interior, won't you get all of it?"
　　"But if the interior was that easy for us to take over, we would have already done it, and the strong people in there are just jealous and not afraid!"
　　Lin Lan also said somewhat helplessly.
　　The interior of this Thundering County was filled with experts.
　　If they really went in, it was likely that all five sects, would cease to exist.
　　"There are Divine Soul Realm powerhouses?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also inquired.
　　Lin Lan shook his head, "I haven't heard of it!"
　　"I wonder if Que Master has any ideas?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also let out a cold smile.
　　Since the Spirit Beast Clue was coming from within Thundering County.
　　Then wouldn't it be better to go directly inside and snatch it?
　　"Mr. Su Tong is planning to ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Lin Lan also reacted.
　　If Su Tong could help the Mirror Moon Que, then entering the interior would also be very simple.
　　After all, being said the Divine Soul Realm, even if it was the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, there was no one who had heard that there was such a strong person inside this Thundering County.
　　"Hehe, after this Five Sect Struggle, if Que Master has this idea, he can try!"
　　At this time, Su Tong did not hide it in the slightest.
　　He just wanted to enter the interior of that Thundering County.
　　Inside, there were definitely more clues about spirit beasts.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Lin Lan was a little excited.
　　But it was only excitement.
　　She had not forgotten what Su Tong's goal was.
　　That was the clues of the spirit beasts, and Su Tong's willingness to help them was probably because he also looked at their power.
　　So for the sake of Mirror Moon Que, they still needed to think it over.
　　"Hehe, Que Master think about it properly, I wonder when the battle of the five clans will start?"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also inquired.
　　This time for the Five Sect Struggle, Su Tong had an even bolder idea.
　　"It's at noon three days later, but not here, but at Spirit High Mountain."
　　This Spirit High Mountain was the tallest mountain in the middle of Thundering County.
　　The battle between the five clans was taking place on top of that Spirit High Mountain.
　　"Good, then I will go to Spirit High Mountain three days later, and I hope that Que Master can give me a spot by then!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Although he didn't know where this Spirit High Mountain was, he would know if he looked for it.
　　After all, in this central part, it was just this little place.
　　"Mr. Su Tong for these three days, just stay at the Mirror Moon Que, we will treat Mr. Su Tong well!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Lin Lan hurriedly said.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "No need, I still have some things to do!"
　　Because this time, it was considered a threat to ask for this one spot.
　　So Su Tong was also embarrassed to stay here directly.
　　Moreover, here, he still didn't know what good places were in the middle of Thundering County.
　　"In this way ...... then I won't keep you sir, I have a map of the central part of Thundering County here, sir should need it!"
　　At this moment, Lin Lan also took out a scroll out.
　　It was then handed over to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong was not polite, "Then thank you!"
　　After receiving that scroll, Su Tong also gave a thank you and was directly leaving.
　　Watching Su Tong leave.
　　Wen Xuan also respectfully said to Lin Lan, "Lord Que, it was my fault for leading the wolf into the house, please punish me!"
　　"Hm? What led the wolf into the house?"
　　Lin Lan, at this moment, also looked at Wen Xuan with a smile.
　　Wen Xuan froze slightly, "Then Su Tong ......"
　　Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Lin Lan.
　　"That Su Tong doesn't have any problems, is very strong, and is willing to help our Mirror Moon Que, naturally, it's the best thing."
　　Listening to these words, it seemed that he was very satisfied with Su Tong.
　　"But just now he ......"
　　Wen Xuan did not understand why the Que Master's transformation would be so quick.
　　Could it really be that because Su Tong was willing to help Mirror Moon Que, he could take what had just happened, all of it, seriously?
　　"You don't have to say anything, you didn't do anything wrong this time, even though the process was a bit uncomfortable, this Su Tong, is perhaps our only hope to enter the interior of Thundering County."
　　Lin Lan also said at this time.
　　Those few elders were also slightly stunned, "Que Master is trying to enter that interior?"
　　"Well, if Su Tong can help, then it would still be easy for us to enter that interior."
　　Lin Lan was also very trusting of Su Tong at this time.
　　The strength of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　If he could really make a move, it would be good for Mirror Moon Que.
　　"But even if we can enter the interior, it's impossible for Su Tong to stay in Mirror Moon Que... won't we become a target at that time?"
　　One of the elders, too, said with some worry.
　　But Lin Lan shook his head and said, "The Mirror Moon Que's strength, is not weak, as long as we can enter the interior, then we have a chance to stand down!"
　　"As for Su Tong, if Wen Xuan is willing, we might be able to keep him!"
　　Saying that, Lin Lan also looked at Wen Xuan.
　　Wen Xuan was stunned, what did this mean?
　　However, a moment later, it reacted, "Mr. Su Tong is so strong, naturally he won't look down on Wen Xuan!"
　　"Hehe, you don't have to be presumptuous, at this age you're at the third rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, there's plenty of time to become strong in the future!"
　　Lin Lan also said with a cold smile at this moment.
　　Wen Xuan still wanted to say something, Lin Lan once again spoke, "Alright, you stand down, there are some things that Master and a few elders have to discuss, you can instead think about how to keep Su Tong!"


Chapter 319 - I Can Destroy Mirror Moon Que
　　Looking at the Mirror Moon Que Master in front of him.
　　Wen Xuan could only nod helplessly as well, "Yes, Master!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Lin Lan gave a hmmm.
　　Wen Xuan hesitated for a moment and didn't say anything, so she directly walked towards the outside of the council hall.
　　But at this time, Lin Lan's voice, too, came over, "If you're not even willing to make this much of a sacrifice, then you don't deserve to be the next Mirror Moon Que Master!"
　　"Yes, disciple knows!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also said respectfully and turned to leave.
　　......
　　After Su Tong left the Mirror Moon Que, he did not go directly.
　　Instead, he was not far away, his spiritual power probing within the Mirror Moon Que.
　　After he had left, Lin Lan's every move, Su Tong was also able to see.
　　So when he heard the conversation with Wen Xuan, Su Tong would also faintly smile.
　　"Master, what are you laughing at?"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing also inquired.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "Nothing, it's just that we need to change the object."
　　"What?"
　　Xiao Jing did not understand.
　　But Su Tong also did not continue to explain, because even if he did, Xiao Jing did not understand.
　　"Let's go, find a place to rest."
　　Su Tong greeted, and his figure gradually disappeared in place.
　　And Xiao Jing's speed, also not slow, directly followed and disappeared.
　　Night!
　　"Xiao Jing, let's go!"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes from his cultivation.
　　And at this time, Xiao Jing, also slowly opened her eyes and retreated from the cultivation state, "Master?"
　　"Well, let's go, let's go find Wen Xuan!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he headed in the direction of Mirror Moon Que.
　　Although Xiao Jing did not know what was going on, she also followed.
　　As long as Su Tong wanted to go somewhere, she would follow.
　　Not long after, the two of them appeared directly in the Mirror Moon Que.
　　Because of Su Tong's spiritual power, no one had even noticed the two of them.
　　"Master, where are we going?"
　　Xiao Jing also inquired at this time.
　　Su Tong did not reply and directly headed towards a room.
　　A moment later, it came to the door of a room.
　　He directly pushed the door and walked in!
　　"Ah!"
　　Right at this moment, a scream was heard.
　　Along with it, there was also a spiritual energy.
　　"Rather vigilant!"
　　Su Tong laughed, casually fending off that spiritual energy.
　　And at this moment, it was also seen that that Wen Xuan just happened to pull the sash away.
　　"Cough, cough, sorry!"
　　Su Tong coughed dryly twice, then turned around.
　　Rustling sounds also came from behind him, and only after a moment did Wen Xuan speak, "Mr. Su Tong came to Wen Xuan's room late at night, but is there something going on?"
　　"Naturally, there is something!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also walked into the middle of the room and closed the door behind him.
　　A spiritual force that enveloped them all inside.
　　"What is it that Mr. Su Tong is about, what is the matter?"
　　Wen Xuan asked once more as she felt the spiritual energy around her.
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xuan's somewhat nervous appearance and also spoke, "Isn't this to give you, the Young Que Master, a chance to get closer to me?"
　　"This ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan was also stunned.
　　This was followed by a reaction, "Mr. Su Tong, I'm not ready for this kind of thing!"
　　"There's no need for you to be prepared, I'll just prepare, you just need to cooperate!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also smiled faintly and said.
　　Hearing this, Wen Xuan was also on guard.
　　"You're not willing?"
　　Su Tong inquired a question to Wen Xuan beside him.
　　But Wen Xuan, at this moment, was also wary and said, "This is all Master's idea, it has nothing to do with me."
　　"Is that so? Then it seems that you and your master, are not very united in their opinions!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also laughed.
　　"No!"
　　Wen Xuan denied a sentence.
　　Then she added, "There's only this one thing that's not unified!"
　　"Is it?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　"Right!"
　　Wen Xuan replied directly without even thinking about it.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong also smiled, "It seems like you've been harboring grudges with your master for a long time, ah, just in time, there's something I want to talk to you about!"
　　"What is it?"
　　Hearing Su Tong say so, Wen Xuan could not afford to say no.
　　After all, Mirror Moon Que still had to rely on Su Tong.
　　"You're very dissatisfied with your master, the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master, aren't you?"
　　Su Tong asked directly to the point.
　　From just now, Su Tong had sensed Wen Xuan's emotions.
　　That was why Su Tong had directly found her way to Wen Xuan's side.
　　"No!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan directly denied it.
　　"Hehe, you don't have to worry, I'm the one you found, not the one your master found!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also laughed and said.
　　"What does Mr. Su Tong mean?"
　　Wen Xuan at this time, was also frowning lightly.
　　She did not quite understand what Su Tong meant when he said this!
　　"Hehe, it's whether you want to be a Que Master or not?"
　　Su Tong once again said bluntly.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan also fell silent.
　　"Those words today, I was talking to you!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　The words that he had said to Lin Lan when he was in the Mirror Moon Que's council chamber today were actually said to Wen Xuan.
　　"You want me to become the Que Master and let me lead Mirror Moon Que into the interior of Thundering County?"
　　Wen Xuan was no fool.
　　At this moment, when Su Tong said it so clearly, she was naturally clear about it.
　　"Hmph!"
　　With regards to these things, Su Tong directly nodded his head.
　　Because this was what he wanted to do.
　　"Aren't you afraid that I will tell these things, to Master?"
　　Wen Xuan asked once again.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "It's fine, if you tell me, I can kill the entire Mirror Moon Que!"
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xuan was also very angry.
　　But it was still helpless because Su Tong really had that ability to exterminate the entire Mirror Moon Que.
　　"I can feel all your dissatisfaction towards your master, and after I left, your conversation, I also heard it, I kind of don't want to work with Lin Lan anymore, so I found you!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　Previously, Su Tong had sensed Wen Xuan's very dissatisfied emotions towards Lin Lan.
　　Later, Lin Lan's words were also very offensive to him.
　　So in the end, Su Tong still looked for Wen Xuan directly.
　　Whoever he approached was the same for him anyway.
　　This time, Wen Xuan did not retort, but was silent.
　　Su Tong also sat down and waited for Wen Xuan to speak.
　　"Are you really willing to help me?"
　　Only after a long time did Wen Xuan slowly speak.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Since I came to find you this late, I definitely didn't come to play with you."
　　"Well, I know!"
　　When Wen Xuan heard this, she also felt that it made sense.
　　Su Tong was the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　There was simply no need, in the middle of the night, to come over to find her for a joke.
　　"Is it convenient to put your matter, into context?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat interested in Wen Xuan.
　　After all, an apprentice disciple, to a master, such a great dissatisfaction.
　　Moreover, this disciple, was the Mirror Moon Que's Young Que Master, while the master was the Que Master.
　　Only after a moment did Wen Xuan nod, "Because she ......"


Chapter 320 - Hatred Master and Disciple
　　In the middle of Wen Xuan's room.
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also telling the truth about what happened with Lin Lan.
　　"Master she is actually my enemy!"
　　In a single sentence, it had already summarized everything that was going on.
　　"An enemy? She killed your entire family?"
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, he felt that this was a bit strange and was about to explain.
　　Wen Xuan was the one who spoke, "Yes, she killed my entire family in order to bring me to this Mirror Moon Que!"
　　"Oh?"
　　Su Tong didn't think of it, and hit the nail on the head.
　　This matter, however, seemed to be a bit complicated.
　　"When I was very young, my cultivation talent was excellent, Master, she saw my cultivation talent and was prepared to let me enter the Mirror Moon Que, but at that time, my parents did not agree."
　　Wen Xuan then said, "She directly killed my parents and the entire clan, a total of thirty-five people, and forcibly brought me to Mirror Moon Que."
　　"Then you were willing to be her disciple?"
　　Su Tong continued to ask.
　　"Because at that time, my memories, were all sealed by Master her with her spiritual power, so I didn't even know about this matter!"
　　Wen Xuan was also extremely angry when she said this.
　　For the sake of her talent, Lin Lan had killed her entire family and sealed her memories, forcing her to worship her master.
　　Recognizing a thief as her master for so many years.
　　Wen Xuan had never known.
　　"Until later, once I went out and dueled with someone, the other party was using a spiritual power attack, at that time, I accidentally hit a spiritual spirit skill, well in the end, I also killed that person, however, that spiritual spirit skill, it was letting the master's seal loosen."
　　Wen Xuan was also from after that duel.
　　Only then did she realize that the Master she had respected for so many years was actually the enemy who had killed her entire family.
　　Such a feeling made Wen Xuan very uncomfortable.
　　Originally, she wanted to directly strike out and kill her enemy in blood.
　　But at the last moment, she held back.
　　Because Wen Xuan was clear that right now, her strength was simply no match for Lin Lan.
　　If she made a move, she would only be killed.
　　So all along, she had been secretly enduring.
　　Waiting for the day when her strength exceeded Lin Lan's, and at that time, she would also be able to bloodily kill her enemy.
　　"Oh? Spiritual power sealing?"
　　Su Tong hadn't thought about it.
　　Wen Xuan's memories were actually sealed by Lin Lan.
　　"Yes, it's already loosened somewhat now, but there are still many things that I can't remember!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded slightly.
　　This matter, too, was only remembered a little.
　　Other than that, it didn't come to mind at all.
　　"Hehe, if Lin Lan was really in front of you, could you lay your hands on him?"
　　Su Tong did not say much on the matter of the seal.
　　It just asked a rhetorical question.
　　"I ......"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan, too, was somewhat hesitant.
　　"I don't know, she's my master, even though she killed my entire family, she raised me up, taught me many cultivation techniques and spirit skills, and treated me very well!"
　　For so many years, Lin Lan had treated Wen Xuan, also very well.
　　Therefore, Wen Xuan felt that if Lin Lan was in front of her, she wouldn't necessarily be able to lay her hands on him.
　　"Hehe, if I were to say that she left a hidden means in your body as well, what would you do?"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xuan.
　　It was only after a moment that he asked.
　　"What?"
　　Hearing these inexplicable words from Su Tong, Wen Xuan was also stunned.
　　She did not know what the so-called means was.
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xuan's dumbfounded face, smiled and said, "When you were cultivating, didn't you feel a swelling pain in your abdomen every time you impacted a realm?"
　　"How did ...... you know that?"
　　Wen Xuan was also shocked when she heard Su Tong's words and asked a rhetorical question.
　　Because this matter, was something that only she herself, with her master and a few elders knew about.
　　How did Su Tong know about it?
　　"I can feel that in the location of your abdomen, there is a spiritual energy, that spiritual energy, hidden very deeply, and does not belong to you."
　　Su Tong paused and then said, "And that one spiritual force, as long as it is detonated, it will cause your dantian to be destroyed in an instant!"
　　"What?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also surprised.
　　How was it that she had never been able to feel that there was something in her abdomen?
　　"Sink your mind into your body!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Wen Xuan immediately reacted, and her mind sank directly into her body.
　　It also did the effect of internal vision.
　　It then ran directly to the abdomen.
　　But no matter how she looked, she did not see that one spiritual force.
　　"No ah!"
　　At this time, Wen Xuan did not know if what Su Tong had said was true or false.
　　But just at this time, Su Tong's spiritual energy, too, directly entered into Wen Xuan's body.
　　It then rolled, directly wrapping Wen Xuan's mind.
　　It headed towards a certain place.
　　A moment later, below Wen Xuan's abdomen, there was a white spiritual energy.
　　This one spiritual energy, along with the others, did not fuse together.
　　It stayed alone.
　　Any other spiritual energy that passed through here would be swallowed up by a sliver.
　　And it was also this trace of spiritual energy that made this one to spiritual energy that had always existed.
　　"This ...... is Master's spiritual energy!"
　　After feeling it for a moment, Wen Xuan also reacted.
　　The aura of this spiritual energy was very familiar to her, it was none other than that Lin Lan's aura.
　　"This spiritual energy, if something happens here, then your dantian will really not be preserved!"
　　Su Tong said to Wen Xuan.
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan's mind was also withdrawing from her body.
　　Looking at Su Tong in front of her, her eyes were filled with rage.
　　When Su Tong saw this scene, he also smiled faintly, "You know now, how your master is defending you, right? Can you lay your hands on him now?"
　　"Yes!"
　　This time, Wen Xuan did not hesitate in the slightest and directly nodded her head.
　　She felt that she, herself, could completely lay her hands on it.
　　How could Wen Xuan not have thought that Lin Lan had not only sealed her memories, but had also left such spiritual power in her body?
　　If she were to make a move rashly, even if she won in the end, she would be killed back by Lin Lan because of this spiritual power.
　　"Then do you want to, see all your memories clearly?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, once again opened his mouth and inquired.
　　Lin Lan was a powerful array master, possessing strong spiritual power.
　　And Su Tong was also, even more eloquent than her spiritual power, a Formation Master that was countless times more powerful than her.
　　"I ...... want to take a look!"
　　After hesitating for a while, Wen Xuan finally made up her mind.
　　Because at this moment, she was eager to know what was going on in the first place.
　　If the parts that she remembered were all true, then she would understand what she should do.
　　Although right now, Wen Xuan was also clear that that part of the memory, there was a high probability that it was true.
　　Previously, she had also been thinking that it wasn't the person who had used the Spiritual Spirit Technique in the first place, who had done so on purpose.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then his finger gently clicked.
　　Spiritual energy was surging into Wen Xuan's spiritual world.
　　And at this moment, Wen Xuan also felt a memory that slowly surfaced.
　　A moment later, Wen Xuan's tears, too, slowly slid down.
　　She saw it!


Chapter 321 - Constructing an Array within the Body
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also directly crying.
　　Because in her memories.
　　All of this was not simply because Master had killed her entire family.
　　There were many more, things about Mirror Moon Que and her family.
　　Moreover, Lin Lan had also tortured her parents to death by the cruel means he used.
　　All of this was done in front of her.
　　And in the end, sealed her memories.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan's aura of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also directly erupted out.
　　It was a good thing that Su Tong had just already shielded everything that was here.
　　No matter if it was Lin Lan, or those two Supreme Elders of the Mirror Moon Que, there was no way for them to detect it.
　　"It looks like the memory isn't very good!"
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　Memories did not lie.
　　Su Tong had just not only unsealed those memories, but also strengthened them.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded heavily.
　　At this moment, she wanted to just rush out and kill Lin Lan.
　　But Wen Xuan knew that her current strength was not enough.
　　It didn't matter if it was Lin Lan or those two Supreme Elders.
　　There was no way for Wen Xuan to bring a fight to win right now.
　　"So, do you need my help?"
　　Su Tong did not say cooperate, but help.
　　This was because it would not benefit Su Tong, at all.
　　"Why do you want to help me?"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also asked a curious question.
　　She and Su Tong, it seemed, were not familiar.
　　The first time in the forest, she had met Su Tong, who had saved her.
　　This time, Su Tong still wanted to help her?
　　"The first time I helped you, I wanted a quota and the clues to the spirit beasts, and now that I'm helping you, it's just simply because I'm not happy with Lin Lan."
　　That's right!
　　This time, Su Tong was simply looking upset.
　　"Simply because it's unpleasant?"
　　Wen Xuan thought of many reasons.
　　But it was completely unexpected that it would be this reason.
　　"Well, when I first arrived at Mirror Moon Que, it made me feel uncomfortable, this reason, it's enough!"
　　Su Tong still remembered, outside the Mirror Moon Que's council hall, what Lin Lan said inside.
　　So at that time, Su Tong was not happy with the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master.
　　"Hehe, how could Lin Lan not have thought that there would be someone who would feel upset because of her arrogance."
　　Wen Xuan sneered.
　　This matter was something that Lin Lan definitely hadn't thought of in any way.
　　"Let's settle this aura in your body now!"
　　Su Tong also said at this time.
　　This aura could really be a time bomb.
　　If it was not cleared away, it would definitely be a very difficult thing for Wen Xuan.
　　"Then I'll trouble Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also nodded.
　　A flash of anger also swept across her eyes.
　　She hadn't thought that her master, who she used to treat as a parent, would have sealed her memories and left such a hidden danger within her body.
　　"Take off your clothes!"
　　Su Tong said in a relaxed tone.
　　"Ah?"
　　Wen Xuan didn't think that it was even necessary to ......
　　"Want to die or want to live?"
　　Seeing Wen Xuan's hesitation, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question.
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan could only clench her teeth before pulling back the straps of her clothes.
　　A moment later, a body like sheep's fat white jade appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong was not distracted by this.
　　"When erasing the aura, there might be some pain, so bear with it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also gave a word of caution.
　　Wen Xuan nodded slightly, her cheeks flushed.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, too, directly condensed a spiritual energy.
　　His finger directly pointed down towards Wen Xuan's heart.
　　Slowly, he infused the spiritual energy into Wen Xuan's body.
　　"You can't infuse spiritual energy where Lin Lan's spiritual energy is located, otherwise, she will be aware of it, and at that time, there will be no way to unknowingly erase it, and it might even directly cause your dantian to be destroyed."
　　Su Tong also explained a sentence.
　　"Hmm!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also nodded slightly.
　　Although it was a little shy.
　　But looking at Su Tong's serious appearance, Wen Xuan did not open her mouth to say anything.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy was continuously poured in towards Wen Xuan's body.
　　A moment later, when he felt that it was almost time, Su Tong also stopped.
　　"The next step is to erase Lin Lan's spiritual energy, bite your teeth!"
　　Su Tong reminded.
　　This erasure was equivalent to having a battle in the middle of Wen Xuan's body.
　　"Good!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded heavily, and her eyes hardened.
　　There was no more shyness from before.
　　Seeing that Wen Xuan was ready, Su Tong was also not polite.
　　His fingers directly tugged on that spiritual energy to move.
　　"Hiss!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also sucked in a mouthful of cool air.
　　It was because this was Su Tong's spiritual energy that was running through her body.
　　The meridians had some rejection.
　　Moreover, in order to prevent Wen Xuan from absorbing Su Tong's Spiritual Energy, resulting in this Spiritual Energy not being powerful enough.
　　Su Tong could also only control that spiritual energy, rapidly running rampant through Wen Xuan's meridians.
　　"If it really hurts, call out, I've set up a boundary."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said.
　　Wen Xuan didn't reply, she only nodded with clenched teeth.
　　Seeing Wen Xuan's appearance, Su Tong also smiled.
　　The personality was quite tough, and such a person's achievements would definitely not be bad in the future.
　　"Found it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's spiritual energy was also traveling along the meridians to where Lin Lan's aura was located.
　　"This spiritual energy, originally only a seed, but it absorbed your spiritual energy and made itself strong, if it hadn't absorbed your spiritual energy, right now, your strength, should be further!"
　　Su Tong felt that one spiritual energy, and also sighed with emotion.
　　Then his spiritual energy, also under his control, slowly wrapped directly towards that Lin Lan's spiritual energy.
　　"Can it be solved?"
　　Lin Lan also asked with some worry at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Yes, it can be solved, but if it's solved directly, it will definitely let Lin Lan know!"
　　"What then?"
　　Wen Xuan also frowned slightly.
　　If that was really the case, she wouldn't be able to kill her enemy handily.
　　"There's nothing to panic about, when the time comes, I'll just leave a little bit of spiritual energy here, so Lin Lan won't find out!"
　　It wouldn't affect Wen Xuan if she only left a little bit behind.
　　"Then please Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also handing herself over to Su Tong.
　　This life was in Su Tong's hands.
　　"Since you're so relieved to hand it over to me, then I'll give you a little gift!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also smiled faintly.
　　Originally, he had only intended to dissolve Lin Lan's spiritual power.
　　But at this moment, there was a different idea.
　　"Huh?"
　　Wen Xuan did not understand.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, too, directly condensed his spiritual energy together.
　　Within Wen Xuan's body, a formation was constructed.
　　This small formation, wrapped that Lin Lan's spiritual energy, just so.
　　"This is?"
　　Wen Xuan also sensed Su Tong's maneuver and was somewhat confused.
　　"This is the Five Implications Spirit Transformation Formation, as for the effect ......"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth hooked up in an arc, and the seal decision in his hand changed: "Activate!"


Chapter 322 - The Five Sects Come Together
　　The Five Embodied Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　It was originally a formation that transformed people into Impregnated Spirit Pills.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong had used it to dissolve the spiritual power in Wen Xuan's body.
　　The Five Embracing Spirit Transformation Formation condensed with spiritual energy was not particularly powerful.
　　As long as Su Tong controlled it well, it would only be able to dissolve the spiritual energy that Lin Lan had left behind.
　　"This ...... is such a marvelous formation!"
　　Just at this time, Wen Xuan was also discovering this formation within her body.
　　At this moment, the formation was in operation, slowly dissolving that spiritual energy belonging to Lin Lan within Wen Xuan's body.
　　"You're ready!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said with a smile.
　　Wen Xuan did not know what Su Tong was talking about.
　　However, the next moment, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged into her meridians.
　　"This ......"
　　For a moment, Wen Xuan had not reacted.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong also spoke directly, "Steady your mind and refine this spiritual energy!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan also hurriedly closed her eyes.
　　This strand of spiritual energy was left behind by Lin Lan.
　　Su Tong had planned to directly destroy it before, that would have been very simple.
　　However, as Wen Xuan trusted Su Tong so much, Su Tong thought for a second and used his spiritual power to condense a Five Implications Spirit Transformation Formation, directly transforming that spiritual power into pure spiritual power.
　　It was given directly to Wen Xuan.
　　"After this spiritual energy is refined, it should be possible to step into the fourth rank of the Divine Prana Realm!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also withdrew his mind.
　　Feeling the majestic spiritual energy that didn't belong to Wen Xuan within her body, she also nodded in satisfaction.
　　This spiritual energy, if all of it was refined, then Wen Xuan would also be able to step into the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Cough!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that Wen Xuan's face, as well as her body, had turned red.
　　He turned his head in some embarrassment.
　　"Just take your time to refine it!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly left.
　　And at this moment, Xiao Jing also walked out from somewhere.
　　"Master!"
　　Little Crystal looked towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Let's go, things are done!"
　　"Good!"
　　Little Crystal replied obediently.
　　Afterward, Su Tong and Xiao Jing, were directly leaving the Mirror Moon Que.
　　Three hours after Su Tong left.
　　Wen Xuan also finally retreated from her cultivation state.
　　Opening her eyes and looking around, Su Tong's figure was already gone.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, thank you!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan's strength would also have reached the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　And this was thanks to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong had given Wen Xuan almost all of the spiritual energy left behind by Lin Lan, which he had refined.
　　There was also the spiritual energy that Su Tong had previously infused into Wen Xuan's body.
　　All of it was given to Wen Xuan.
　　This was what allowed Wen Xuan to step into the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　......
　　Three days later!
　　As it were, he arrived directly at the venue of the upcoming competition.
　　It was also the Spirit High Mountain.
　　"There are quite a lot of people here!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong looked around, bustling.
　　Many people were heading towards Spirit High Mountain.
　　"It seems that this Five Sect Contest has also attracted quite a few people to come!"
　　Seeing so many people, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Afterwards, he directly went up to Spirit High Mountain.
　　This Spirit High Mountain towered into the clouds, but for Su Tong, it was easy.
　　With just a few flashes, he directly went up the Spirit Mountain.
　　And at this time, Su Tong also saw many people.
　　"Looks like everyone has arrived!"
　　Su Tong saw, not far away, the Mirror Moon Que's group.
　　Whether it was Lin Lan, or Wen Xuan, they were all here.
　　And beside Wen Xuan, there was a young man.
　　It was a thin man, and that man's strength was also at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"It looks like it was these two who were supposed to be attending!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also understood.
　　This people who were participating in the Five Clans' Contest were all here at this time.
　　In the other four directions, there was the Flying Immortal Pavilion, the Thunderflame Sword Sect, and the Lacking Moon Palace with the Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　Su Tong just looked at them, but he did not recognize which side was which.
　　"Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong heard a shout.
　　He looked over and saw Wen Xuan.
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan, too, was smiling as she walked over towards Su Tong's side.
　　As for the man by Wen Xuan's side, at this time, he was also revealing a displeased expression.
　　Although it was only for a moment, it was still captured by Su Tong.
　　"Mr. Su Tong! Miss Xiao Jing!"
　　Upon seeing Su Tong and Xiao Jing, Wen Xuan also gave a greeting once again.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Congratulations to Young Que Master for stepping into the fourth rank of the Divine Vibrancy Realm."
　　"Thanks to Mr. Su Tong, I didn't have time to thank you that day!"
　　Wen Xuan also revealed a smile.
　　"If I had been there watching for a few hours, the Young Que Master would have burst into flames!"
　　Su Tong let out a flirtation.
　　Hearing this, Wen Xuan's face also reddened.
　　Not far away, Lin Lan, seeing that Wen Xuan was on good terms with Su Tong, also nodded slightly.
　　"Young Que Master is also finally understanding for once!"
　　An elder beside Lin Lan also whispered at this moment.
　　Every time, introducing Wen Xuan to the Young Que Masters of other sects was rejected by Wen Xuan.
　　This time, Wen Xuan's relationship with Su Tong was also something that had caused them to misunderstand.
　　They thought that Wen Xuan was willing to listen this time.
　　"Well, it's best if you're willing to listen, otherwise ......"
　　Lin Lan spoke, and only said half of it.
　　The rest of his words were not said, and he looked away.
　　"Su Tong, let me introduce you, over there is the Hall of the Lacking Moon, all girls."
　　Wen Xuan also pointed to a sect not far away.
　　This clan looked over and it was all girls, the clan was called the Hall of the Lacking Moon, and the entire clan, were all female disciples.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong said jokingly.
　　Wen Xuan paused and looked towards the female disciples of the Lacking Moon Hall not far away, and suddenly asked, "Are they prettier, or am I prettier?"
　　Su Tong hesitated and laughed, "Are you talking about the face, or the body? I haven't seen theirs!"
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xuan did not expect that Su Tong would answer like this.
　　But at this time, it was also clear that Su Tong's identity was also very unusual, and she hurriedly apologized, "I'm sorry for disturbing Mr. Su Tong's pleasure."
　　"It's fine, it's not too late to look at it later, what about next to the Lack of Moon Palace?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also looking towards the side of the Lacking Moon Palace.
　　Compared to the Lacking Moon Palace, this side was all male.
　　"That's the one you've seen before, Desire Heavenly Xuan's people."
　　Wen Xuan's face did not look too good when she said Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　Because last time, they directly arrested people.
　　It was almost as if they had captured them.
　　"So that's how it is, that Desire Heavenly Xuan next to all of them with swords should be the Thunderfire Sword Sect!"
　　Su Tong looked at not far away, that all with swords.
　　Swords were essential for a sword sect, so it was easy to see.
　　"Right!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, also looked to the side of the Thunderflame Sword Sect, which was none other than the Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　Just as Su Tong looked towards the Flying Immortal Pavilion, a middle-aged man, also happened to look towards Su Tong!


Chapter 323 - How about you all go together?
　　When Su Tong looked towards that Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　The middle-aged man at the head of the group also looked towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong could see that that middle-aged man, looked a bit similar to the young master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion that he had killed earlier.
　　"That's the Flying Immortal Pavilion!"
　　Wen Xuan thought that Su Tong did not know and also explained.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, nodded slightly and asked, "Who is that person?"
　　"That's the Pavilion Master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, named Cao Jingliu, who is likewise at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　Wen Xuan gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　"Hmm, very weak!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and he withdrew his gaze.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan could only smile helplessly and bitterly.
　　Fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, very weak?
　　I'm afraid that of those present, only Su Tong dared to say such words.
　　As Su Tong withdrew his gaze, that Cao Jingliu also frowned slightly.
　　A man beside him also asked at this time, "Pavilion Master, what's wrong?"
　　"That kid, he looks a bit familiar!"
　　Cao Jingliu said.
　　That man, at that moment, also looked at Su Tong.
　　However, because Su Tong and Wen Xuan, were already turning away.
　　It wasn't seen clearly.
　　"That seems to be someone from Mirror Moon Que!"
　　That man could only say based on where Su Tong had gone.
　　"Hmm."
　　Cao Jingliu did not say much, but just gave a hmmm.
　　He still felt that the man looked a bit familiar.
　　But if he thought about it, he really couldn't remember, so he could only give up in the end.
　　......
　　On Su Tong's side, at this time, he also arrived at the Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Que Master!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at that Lin Lan.
　　"No dare, Mr. Su Tong, please take a seat!"
　　Because of Su Tong's strength, Lin Lan was naturally very polite.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Nodding slightly, Su Tong was seated.
　　And at this moment, between the several sects, silence was also maintained.
　　The battle was also considered to be on the verge of breaking out.
　　"Hehe, since the people from the five clans have all expired, or shall we begin?"
　　Not long after, that Thunder Fire Sword Sect's Sword Master, also opened his mouth and said.
　　Su Tong looked at the person in front of him, he only had the strength of the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　However, amongst the Thunder Attribute Spiritual Energy, there was also Fire Attribute Spiritual Energy.
　　Surprisingly, he was a strong person with dual attribute spiritual energy.
　　Moreover, it was also someone who used a sword, and his strength should be comparable to the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, or even the sixth rank.
　　"Brother Shen Yi has opened his mouth, so naturally, it's possible!"
　　Just as the Thunderflame Sword Sect's Sword Master Shen Yi had just finished speaking, not far away, the Lacking Moon Hall Master, also opened his mouth and said.
　　"I also have no opinion!"
　　This time the one who spoke was the Xuan Master of Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Lin Lan also nodded slightly.
　　"We, the Flying Fairy Pavilion, will accompany you to the end."
　　The Pavilion Master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, Cao Jingliu also said at this time with a face full of gloom.
　　"Hehe, since everyone has no opinion, it's time to send out the young generation of their respective clans and draw lots to compete!"
　　Shen Yi smiled when he saw that everyone had no opinions.
　　Then he said, "This time, I will leave it to you guys, Shen Ji, Shen Sha."
　　Just as Shen Yi's words fell, Su Tong was able to see that two people, a man and a woman, both took a step forward.
　　These two people were surprisingly both of the Thunder and Fire attributes.
　　Moreover, there was a stern sword aura on their bodies.
　　"That's Shen Ji and Shen Sha, the strength of these two people, is among the younger generation of the Thunder Fire Sword Faction, the strongest, especially Shen Ji, but these two people aren't from the Thunder Fire Sword Faction, they are Shen Yi's older brother's nieces and nephews, and they aren't from the same sword faction."
　　At this time, Wen Xuan was also explaining a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Upgrading? Maybe upgrading is fast!"
　　"What?"
　　Wen Xuan did not understand.
　　However, Su Tong was not explaining, and at this time, the Hall Master of the Lacking Moon Hall also sent out two people.
　　These two were surprisingly a pair of twin women.
　　"Those are the two sisters, Qiao Yan and Qiao Mei, and because they are twins, the gong methods and spirit techniques they cultivate are also even more powerful when the two of them work together."
　　Wen Xuan continued to explain to Su Tong.
　　It looked like she still knew these two women very well.
　　"We, Desire Heavenly Xuan, naturally I'll be the one to fight!"
　　Right at this moment, two people, walked out from within the Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　The man in the lead had a pale face.
　　It looked a bit like a kidney deficiency.
　　However, his strength wasn't weak either, with a strength of the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and the one beside him, was the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"That is Desire Heavenly Xuan's young Xuan master, named Feng Hanhai, because Desire Heavenly Xuan gong method peculiar reason, his cultivation speed, is also not slow, another person, is not Desire Heavenly Xuan's people, should be Desire Heavenly Xuan from the outside to invite."
　　Wen Xuan at this time, also said to Su Tong.
　　And when Wen Xuan looked at that Feng Hanhai, her expression was also very disgusted.
　　It was just that when that Feng Hanhai looked at Wen Xuan, the corners of his mouth were tinged with a smile, "Mirror Moon Que is the Young Que Master Wen Xuan attending, right?"
　　"Hmph!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan let out a cold snort and ignored it.
　　And that Feng Hanhai also smiled faintly, "Then don't blame me for being heavy handed later, or touching something, I can't guarantee it!"
　　"Then you just wait for me, fists and feet have no eyes, when the time comes, maybe somewhere, it will be chipped off!"
　　What Wen Xuan was referring to was also very obvious.
　　Unable to do so, that Feng Hanhai laughed once more, "Then let's see if Young Que Master has the skill."
　　And at this time, the Flying Immortal Pavilion was also looking for two people.
　　The names of these two people were Xiao Fei, third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, and Tong Hao Cang, also third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　And at this moment, it was also finally Mirror Moon Que's turn.
　　"On our side, the ones who are going to make a move are Wen Xuan and Su Tong ......"
　　Lin Lan, at this moment, was also directly reporting Su Tong's name.
　　Everyone was slightly stunned.
　　"Who is Su Tong?"
　　"I don't know, don't recognize ah!"
　　"Could it be that Mirror Moon Que invited him?"
　　"Doesn't Mirror Moon Que have Wen Xuan and Zhou Jing? Where did this Su Tong come from?"
　　"I don't know, I've never heard of it before!"
　　At this moment, many people were talking.
　　"Hehe, but I really didn't expect that Mirror Moon Que had actually invited manpower to come as well!"
　　The Pavilion Master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, at this moment, also let out a cold laugh.
　　And Lin Lan also retorted, "Then the big deal is that together, there's no need to invite people ah!"
　　Hearing Lin Lan's words, Cao Jingliu stopped speaking.
　　Right now, the younger generation of the Flying Immortal Pavilion didn't have anyone with such a strong strength.
　　So there was no choice but to invite outside help.
　　"Alright, since everyone is ready, why don't we draw lots and start!"
　　That Thunderflame Sword Sect's Sword Master, once again opened his mouth.
　　By the looks of it, it was a bit impatient.
　　"Alright, then let's start drawing lots!"
　　At this moment, those people, too, began to prepare to draw lots.
　　But just at this time, Su Tong was standing up and spoke indifferently, "I think everyone should not draw lots!"
　　"Who are you?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those people, too, were slightly stunned.
　　A stern cry followed.
　　However, Su Tong was not intimidated, instead, he arrogantly spoke, "I think ...... I'm alone, how about you all go together?"


Chapter 324 - All Agreed
　　On the Spirit High Mountain!
　　Because of Su Tong's words, all of them directly quieted down.
　　"Hahahahahaha ......"
　　"What is he saying?"
　　"He's actually going to be the one to, by himself, challenge the young jungles of the other four clans?"
　　"This is really excessive!"
　　"Yes, where did Mirror Moon Que find him, how powerful is he?"
　　When everyone was listening clearly to what Su Tong had said, they all directly laughed out loud.
　　Because they simply did not believe that Su Tong could defeat so many people.
　　"Who do you think you are?"
　　That Desire Heavenly Xuan's Feng Hanhai also let out a cold laugh.
　　Looking over to Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong also glanced at him.
　　However, he did not speak and instead looked towards Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master.
　　"Hanhai, don't mess up."
　　That Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master also said to that Feng Hanhai at this time.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing the Xuan Master's words, Feng Hanhai, the Young Xuan Master, also replied respectfully.
　　Then he viciously looked at Su Tong.
　　"Lin Que Master, the person chosen from your side really dares to say anything!"
　　After calling back Feng Hanhai, that Xuan Lord also looked at Lin Lan.
　　And at this time, Lin Lan looked at Su Tong, and sensing Su Tong's slight nod, he said, "Could it be that Xuan Lord doesn't dare?"
　　"You ......"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master hadn't expected that Lin Lan would say that.
　　The other few sects were also slightly stunned.
　　The Sword Master of the Thunderflame Sword Sect was also looking at Lin Lan at this moment, "Could it be that this is Lin Que Master's intention?"
　　"Hehe, it's sort of my meaning, right now we, Mirror Moon Que, want to challenge all of you in the younger generation."
　　Lin Lan also laughed coldly at this moment.
　　It was because she knew that Su Tong's strength was extremely powerful.
　　Fighting eight with one was not a big problem.
　　That was why Lin Lan also dared to say such words.
　　"Mirror Moon Que is really arrogant now!"
　　Flying Immortal Pavilion's Cao Jingliu also said indifferently at this time.
　　And as he said that, he also looked towards Su Tong.
　　He always felt that Su Tong looked a bit familiar, but couldn't recall how.
　　"I wonder if you all dare?"
　　Lin Lan was also looking at the others at this time.
　　Those people's faces weren't very good either, after all, they were being provoked like this.
　　"I have no problem with it, but for so many years, there has been no change in the rules, and today's sudden change in the rules was still proposed by Mirror Moon Que, so if you guys lose and don't pay anything, it's a little bit wrong oh!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master also laughed coldly at this time and said.
　　And the Pavilion Master of the Flying Fairy Pavilion, at this time, also opened his mouth, "Yeah, there's always something to pay!"
　　"If we, Mirror Moon Que, lose, we'll give whatever you guys want!"
　　Lin Lan also spoke faintly at this time.
　　"Really?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also asked a rhetorical question.
　　He hadn't expected that this Lin Lan would even say such words.
　　As for the other few people, they were also frowning lightly, they also didn't understand how this Lin Lan could be so confident.
　　The Hall Master of the Lacking Moon Hall, at this time, was also looking towards Su Tong, and in her beautiful eyes, there was some doubt.
　　One didn't know what kind of strength this Su Tong, actually had.
　　Surprisingly, it would make Lin Lan, a person who had always been cautious, have such confidence and dare to say such words.
　　"Well, as long as we have it, you guys can have whatever you want!"
　　Lin Lan also smiled and nodded at this time.
　　"Then I want your Young Que Master."
　　At this moment, that Desire Heavenly Xuan's Young Que Master Feng Hanhai also said with a cold smile.
　　"Yes!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Lan directly agreed.
　　And when Su Tong heard this, he also looked towards Lin Lan.
　　Wen Xuan's fists squeezed, but she didn't say much.
　　Obviously, she also believed in Su Tong's strength.
　　But she didn't really want to be taken as a bet.
　　"It seems like Lord Lin Que is very confident ah, then I'll take your spirit stone mine!"
　　At this moment, the Pavilion Master of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, also said.
　　He had no interest in that Wen Xuan, but he was very interested in spirit stones.
　　"Yes!"
　　Lin Lan agreed without even thinking.
　　And at this moment, seeing Lin Lan's appearance, those few Patriarchs, too, were a bit puzzled.
　　How could they agree so readily?
　　"Then I want your Mirror Moon Skill!"
　　The hall master of the Hall of the Lacking Moon also spoke gently at this time.
　　The Mirror Moon Skill was the Mirror Moon Que's strongest heart technique, as well as the strongest technique.
　　It was something that was never spread out.
　　"The Lacking Moon Hall and our Mirror Moon Que were originally one and the same, but a few hundred years ago, they separated, and they lacked our Heart Technique, and of course, we also lacked their Sword Technique, so they have always wanted it!"
　　Wen Xuan also explained a sentence to Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　No wonder it was called the Lack of Moon Hall, so it was because they lacked the Mirror Moon Skill.
　　"Hmph, it can be!"
　　Lin Lan snorted coldly and also nodded in agreement.
　　Because of her belief in Su Tong's strength, she naturally agreed.
　　"Then I'll take the 80 million yum spirit pills!"
　　The remaining Sword Master of the Thunderflame Sword Sect said with a cold smile.
　　An eighty million yum spirit dan was not a Sioio tree.
　　At this time, the surrounding people, were also a little surprised, did not expect, this Shen Yi actually opened his mouth to ask for 80 million Yunling Dan.
　　But what they didn't expect was that Lin Lan didn't even think about it, he agreed: "No problem!"
　　"Hehe, it seems that this Su Tong, is not an ordinary person, Lin Que Lord even agreed to all of it!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, also laughed coldly and said.
　　Lin Lan nodded, "Naturally, it's not ordinary, but what if so many of you, all lose?"
　　At this moment, Lin Lan, too, inquired.
　　The others hesitated for a moment and looked at Lin Lan, the meaning was clear, they wanted her to say.
　　"I want you all to team up with me and enter the interior!"
　　Lin Lan looked at those few people and also slowly spoke.
　　Hearing this, Shen Yi and the other four, were also shocked.
　　"You want to enter the interior?"
　　Shen Yi inquired with some disbelief.
　　The others were also looking at Lin Lan like he was crazy.
　　However, Lin Lan sneered, "What? You guys don't dare?"
　　"Hehe, what's there to not dare, I just didn't think of it, I promise!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan Xuan Master was the first to agree.
　　Because he felt that it was impossible for Su Tong to win.
　　How could a young man, who looked to be around twenty, defeat so many youngsters.
　　Not to mention, he believed in Feng Hanhai's strength.
　　The others, seeing that Desire Tianxuan had agreed, also agreed.
　　"Good, then come together!"
　　Seeing that everyone had agreed, Su Tong also directly stood out to the few people around him, saying.
　　"Hehe, let that one let me learn what strength you have to be so arrogant!"
　　Feng Hanhai, along with his companions, also stood out at this time.
　　And the other six young men who had participated in the battle, all of them also walked out directly.
　　Su Tong looked at the eight people in front of him and also let out a cold smile.
　　With such strength, he simply disdained them!


Chapter 325: One against Eight
　　Of the eight people in front of him, only Feng Hanhai's strength had reached the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　So in Su Tong's eyes, these people, none of them were strong.
　　"Make your move, or else you won't have a chance if I make my move!"
　　Su Tong also spoke at this time.
　　This sentence also caused the faces of those eight people, to be a little displeased.
　　"Then let you see our strength!"
　　Feng Hanhai said, and his strength of the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm directly erupted out.
　　The people around him, also directly erupted with a strong aura, their strength was directly approaching the fourth rank of the Divine Prana realm, but they had not stepped into it yet.
　　This was followed by the aura of Shen Ji and Shen Sha, who also erupted out.
　　Xiao Fei and Tong Hao Cang were also ready.
　　The last ones were the twin sisters, Qiao Yan and Qiao Mei.
　　"Go!"
　　Feng Hanhai gave a low shout.
　　He then directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Child Demon Fist!"
　　With a low shout, a child-like person directly appeared behind Feng Hanhai.
　　"Desire Heavenly Xuan's move is actually a child? Ridiculous!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Then a flat and unimpressive punch was also blasted out.
　　"Seek death!"
　　Seeing Su Tong directly use his fist, that Feng Hanhai also snorted coldly.
　　The child behind him then, also at this time, blasted a fist in Su Tong's direction.
　　And that man who had been following Feng Hanhai, also directly used this one Spirit Skill.
　　Another child appeared, and with the same punch, he blasted down towards Su Tong.
　　"Roll!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　His fist blasted together with that child's fist.
　　"Boom!"
　　A loud ringing sound rang out.
　　That child was directly shattered by Su Tong's punch.
　　And Su Tong also closed his fist and blasted towards the other child.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another loud bang.
　　The other Child Demon Fist was also directly blown apart by Su Tong's punch.
　　"Tap-tap-tap!"
　　As the spirit skill was broken, that Feng Hanhai also directly coolly retreated, his feet continuously stepping on the ground.
　　It continuously stepped out a dozen steps before stabilizing his body.
　　As for that other man, he directly flew backwards.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was directly spat out.
　　"What?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master was also shocked at this moment.
　　How could he not have thought that the two Feng Hanhai people, were directly taken care of by a single punch?
　　"You ......"
　　Feng Hanhai was also looking at Su Tong in disbelief at this moment.
　　How could he not have thought that after using a spirit skill, he was directly dispersed by a single punch?
　　And also fell back so many steps?
　　"Hehe, it's not bad, the rest, there's really no chance if they don't go together!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also looking towards the other six.
　　At this moment, they were also staring at Su Tong with dumbfounded eyes.
　　"Thunder Fire Sword Technique!"
　　At this moment, the two of them, that Shen Ji and Shen Sha, looked at each other, and they directly used the Thunderfire Sword Technique.
　　This was the strongest spirit skill of the Thunderfire Sword School.
　　Although they were not from the Thunderflame Sword School, they were inextricably linked.
　　This Thunderfire Sword Technique was also used with great familiarity.
　　"Lack of Moon Sword!"
　　At this moment, the two of those twins, Qiao Yan and Qiao Mei, were also directly using the strongest sword technique of the Lacking Moon Palace.
　　The auras of the two, at this time, were also intertwined together.
　　The strength was also increased.
　　"Flying Fox Demonic Transformation!"
　　That Xiao Fei let out a low cry.
　　The aura on his body then unexpectedly increased at this time.
　　And then his body, too, began to expand.
　　It was filled with a feeling of power.
　　This was the attribute of the earth system, and by the looks of it, the defense had also become much stronger.
　　"Battle Buddha Blade!"
　　The last one, Tong Hao Cang, was a strong person who used a sword.
　　Directly pulling out a four-meter long knife, somewhat similar to the appearance of a Crescent Moon Blade, he lifted it and slashed down in this direction towards Su Tong.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong looked at these people's spirit skills and also smiled slightly.
　　Then with a flip of his hand, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun directly appeared in Su Tong's hand!
　　"Fire Shadow Spirit Gun!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　An ink-black spiritual energy was directly infused into the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　At this moment, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun was also emitting a powerful aura.
　　This was a spear technique that Su Tong had previously comprehended.
　　It directly used the four words "Fire Shadow Spirit Gun", together with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, that is, Chinese.
　　Surprisingly, it was able to exert a very powerful might.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong was also planning to use these people to try it out.
　　The long spear in his hand, directly stabbed towards his eyes.
　　In just an instant, there was a fiery red shadow that flew out from that Fire Shadow Lance.
　　This fiery red shadow was a Qilin.
　　This was what Su Tong had condensed with his spiritual energy.
　　Because the spiritual energy contained the power of a spirit beast.
　　So the appearance that was conjured up at this moment was a fire kirin.
　　"What a terrifying spirit skill!"
　　"This spirit skill, I'm afraid it's a Spirit Grade 8!"
　　"I think it's more than that, it's at least ninth grade!"
　　"I think so!"
　　At this moment, there were quite a few people with good eyesight among those onlookers.
　　Seeing this scene, they also let out a gasp.
　　Su Tong had not expected that this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun was actually capable of exerting such a strong power.
　　"This Fiery Shadow Spirit Gun, was originally built to use my power, so of course, it can exert such a strong power!"
　　Just as Su Tong was surprised.
　　Within his mind, came the voice of the Ink Qilin.
　　When he heard this voice, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　It turned out that this Fire Shadow Spirit Gun was actually built to use the power of the Ink Qilin.
　　That was why after he used the spirit power that had been assimilated by the Ink Qilin, he was able to exert such a strong power.
　　"Ow!"
　　That Fire Qilin, at that moment, let out a sound that was like a roar.
　　It then blasted together with those several spirit techniques.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　The sky was suddenly filled with dust!
　　"Who won?"
　　"This ...... doesn't know ah!"
　　"What's going on?"
　　"That Su Tong's strength, so terrifying!"
　　"Yes, no wonder he dared to come out alone and fight one against eight!"
　　At this moment, those onlookers were also anxiously looking at the field.
　　How could they not have thought that this Su Tong, actually possessed such a strong strength.
　　A moment later, those dust, too, directly disappeared.
　　The crowd was also able to see the situation inside clearly.
　　When it was clear, the surroundings were also silent.
　　Some people did not expect this kind of result.
　　There were also people who had already expected it.
　　Some people, too, had prepared their hearts.
　　But no one thought that it would be so tragic.
　　"This ......"
　　"Holy shit, how did that happen?"
　　"This ...... this ...... this ...... I'm going!"
　　"This is simply too powerful!"
　　"Where did Su Tong come from, why haven't I heard before that there is such a powerful young man in Thundering County?"
　　"I don't know, what a terrifying strength!"
　　At this moment, many people, looking at the field, were shocked.
　　They were all guessing that Su Tong had won.
　　But they did not think that it had won by so much!


Chapter 326 - You're My Son's Murderer
　　In the middle of the field, Su Tong's clothes were simple.
　　It was still as if he had just started fighting.
　　The other eight people, on the other hand, were as wretched as they could be.
　　One by one, blood was hanging from the corners of their mouths.
　　Three flew out backwards.
　　Only one was standing, and that was Xiao Fei.
　　"Pfft!"
　　But just at this time, that Xiao Fei spat out another mouthful of blood.
　　"Boom!"
　　Then he directly fell to the ground.
　　With just one move, it left everyone, without the power to fight.
　　"Hehe, still fighting?"
　　Su Tong looked at those people and faintly asked.
　　"We admit defeat!"
　　Qiao Yan and Qiao Mei both, said in unison.
　　Their hair was a little messy, and at this time, blood was hanging from the corner of their mouths.
　　The eyes that looked at Su Tong were somewhat resentful.
　　But they knew that no matter how much they struggled, they could not beat Su Tong, so they might as well just give up.
　　"We won't fight either!"
　　Shen Ji and Shen Sha shook their heads helplessly and said.
　　They couldn't beat Su Tong either.
　　So at this point, it was only possible to just give up.
　　"Pavilion Master Cao, I'm sorry, we can't fight!"
　　Looking at the fallen Xiao Fei, that Tong Hao Cang also looked at Cao Jingliu at this moment and said.
　　One of the people who had just been sent flying was Tong Hao Cang.
　　At this time, his injuries were also not light.
　　Afterwards, he directly walked forward, pulled that Xiao Fei up and walked towards the Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　Both of them were no longer in a position to fight.
　　"What about you guys?"
　　The remaining two, naturally, were the two Feng Hanhai of Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　These two were also taken special care of by Su Tong and flew out backwards.
　　"Hmph!"
　　That Feng Hanhai did not answer Su Tong's words.
　　However, it still returned directly to Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　The Xuan Master of Desire Heavenly Xuan, looked at Feng Hanhai, but Feng Hanhai shook his head slightly.
　　At this time, he simply did not have the strength to fight anymore, and within his body, he was also injured.
　　So really, if he continued on, it would definitely be certain death.
　　"Since all of you aren't fighting anymore, then this one, can be counted as our win!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also looking towards those four leading the way.
　　It only counted when these four said so.
　　"Since Qiao Yan and Qiao Mei lost, then we, the Hall of the Lacking Moon, will also admit defeat!"
　　The hall master of the Lacking Moon Hall also spoke at this time.
　　This was the strongest young generation of their clan.
　　And also using the strongest spirit skill, this was all defeated by someone else with a single move.
　　So there was nothing more to say.
　　"I, Thunderfire Sword Sect, also lost!"
　　Shen Yi of the Thunderfire Sword Faction, at this time, also said helplessly.
　　Originally, he had thought that by inviting these two nieces and nephews here, there should be no problem.
　　It did not occur to me that they were actually defeated.
　　Of course, Shen Yi did not feel that Shen Ji and Shen Sha were weak.
　　It was just that Su Tong's strength, was too strong, so strong that it was terrifying.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also coldly snorted.
　　No words were spoken, no stance was taken.
　　"It turns out that Mirror Moon Que this time, came prepared, then this time in the battle of the five clans, you guys are victorious, and the clues of that Spirit Beast, is yours, we, Flying Immortal Pavilion, will take our leave first!"
　　Cao Jingliu saw that his people had lost, so he directly wanted to leave.
　　"Pavilion Master Cao, could it be that you've forgotten what you just promised me?"
　　Right at this moment, Lin Lan also spoke.
　　Hearing Lin Lan's words, that Cao Jingliu also smiled, "What did I say just now?"
　　"You said that if you lost, you would join me and attack the interior of Thundering County!"
　　Lin Lan, at this time, also spoke faintly.
　　While Cao Jingliu laughed, "Hahaha, this kind of delusional thing, Lin Que Master should still dream less, even if we join forces, we can't beat them, this time we'll just treat it as if nothing has happened, or else, if a few of the internal clans know about it, then you, Mirror Moon Que, will be in trouble!"
　　"Oh? It seems like Pavilion Master Cao, is going to back out?"
　　Lin Lan, at this moment, also asked a rhetorical question.
　　Cao Jingliu nodded slightly, "Yeah, I'm not going to do such a stupid thing, if you want to do it, you do it yourself!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Lin Lan snorted coldly, and his aura of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm erupted.
　　As for that Cao Jingliu, at that moment, his face was also gloomy: "It seems that Lin Que Master, wants to try out the strength of our Flying Immortal Pavilion."
　　Saying that, his aura also directly erupted out.
　　It was also the strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Su Tong could see that the strength of these five clans should be about the same.
　　That was why they were able to check and balance each other.
　　If there was a clan that was more powerful.
　　Then it would not be five clans checking each other.
　　Therefore, the strength of the other three should also be at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Hehe, Pavilion Master Cao, you don't even recognize what you just said?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also let out a cold laugh.
　　He then looked at Cao Jingliu.
　　"Where is there a place here for you, a junior, to speak?"
　　At this time, Cao Jingliu also looked at Su Tong.
　　He kind of wanted to directly kill Su Tong.
　　It was because Su Tong's strength made him a little bit scared.
　　And it was also because of Su Tong that he had lost this time.
　　"Hehe, seniors don't even speak in good faith anymore, what's wrong with me speaking as a junior?"
　　Su Tong sneered and said.
　　"I've always felt that you look familiar, have we met somewhere?"
　　Right at this time, Cao Jingliu also looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　Because from just now, it felt like Su Tong looked familiar.
　　But didn't know where he had seen it before.
　　"Hehe, Elder Cao, you really are an honorable man!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also planning to show his cards.
　　It was because Su Tong originally felt that he did not care.
　　However, it was only because of the five clans' fight just now that he did not say it out loud.
　　"What?"
　　Cao Jingliu did not know what Su Tong had said, what it meant.
　　With a slight frown, he still hadn't remembered who Su Tong was!
　　"Four years ago, in the territory of the Flying Immortal Pavilion, your son was killed ......"
　　Before Su Tong could finish his words, he felt a powerful aura, and killing intent.
　　It was the killing intent from Cao Jingliu.
　　"You are the murderer of my son!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu, too, remembered.
　　Four years ago, only a little memory was brought back from his son's mount.
　　It was possible to see the person who killed his son, but not clearly.
　　It didn't occur to me that four years later, it was actually appearing in the Five Sect Contest.
　　"Yes, it was me who killed him, that son of yours was not properly disciplined, so I just disciplined him for you!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　The things that happened back then were fresh in his mind.
　　The Flying Immortal Pavilion's Young Pavilion Master, looked at Xiao Jing and hit Xiao Jing's idea.
　　In the end, he was successfully killed.
　　All of them deserved what they got.
　　"What? That Cao Jingliu's son, was killed by Su Tong?"
　　Lin Lan looked at Wen Xuan with some surprise.
　　But Wen Xuan shook her head, "This ...... I don't know ah!"
　　Indeed, this matter, Wen Xuan was also unaware of it.
　　After all, Su Tong hadn't said anything about it either.
　　Everyone else, too, looked at Su Tong in the field.
　　They did not understand why Su Tong, at this moment, had said this matter out on his own.
　　The opposite side was the Flying Immortal Pavilion!
　　That Cao Jingliu was a true Divine Phenomenon Realm Fifth Grade powerhouse, and had even touched the Sixth Grade.
　　Why did Su Tong want to provoke him?
　　Of course, the answer was only known to Su Tong himself!


Chapter 327: Fulfilling Your Fulfillment
　　Cao Jingliu looked at Su Tong in front of him, his face full of anger.
　　"Very well, I've been looking for you for four years, I didn't think that you would come to the door on your own!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu spoke to Su Tong.
　　The aura of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also erupted.
　　"Lin Que Master, it didn't occur to me that you are actually hiding my son's murderer, I guess this matter, has something to do with you, Mirror Moon Que, right? By the looks of it, you Mirror Moon Que have to make an enemy of my Flying Immortal Pavilion?"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu also looked at Lin Lan.
　　He felt that this matter, it definitely had something to do with Lin Lan as well.
　　Though he didn't know exactly what the relationship was.
　　"Hehe, this matter, I really don't know!"
　　Lin Lan, at this moment, was laughing coldly.
　　But then came a sentence that also caused the entire room to clamor.
　　"But even if you know, so what? What are you Flying Immortal Pavilion?"
　　Lin Lan knew Su Tong's strength.
　　So at this moment, he was also not afraid in the slightest.
　　"You ......"
　　Cao Jingliu also did not expect that this Lin Lan would say this.
　　At that moment, he was very angry.
　　"Anyone who has promised things before that can have changes, even if I know, I still support Su Tong."
　　Lin Lan added a sentence.
　　The others, at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　What the Flying Immortal Pavilion had just done was also disgraceful.
　　"Hmph, well then, when I've cleaned this person up, I'll report it to those inside at that time, and then you, Mirror Moon Que, will just wait!"
　　Cao Jingliu snorted coldly.
　　Then once again, he looked at Su Tong.
　　"Kid, killing my son and still daring to show up here, you're looking for death!"
　　Cao Jingliu looked at Su Tong and said.
　　"Hehe, could it be that I appeared here and reminded you that I killed your son, don't you find it strange?"
　　At this time, Su Tong, also sneered.
　　As for the others, at this time, they were also very puzzled as they looked at Su Tong.
　　They all felt that Su Tong's behavior was stupid before.
　　But now, Su Tong asked directly.
　　It was only then that all of them realized that Su Tong could be so young and possess such a strong strength.
　　Fighting eight with one.
　　Defeating eight strong people who were above the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Could such a person be a fool?
　　The answer is definitely not!
　　Then there must be a reason why Su Tong appeared here and told the Flying Immortal Pavilion these things.
　　Cao Jingliu was also frowning at this moment.
　　He also did not know why Su Tong had said that.
　　But the next moment, he understood.
　　"Boom!"
　　A monstrous aura directly exploded here.
　　Some of the surrounding people who were not as strong flew out backwards directly under this aura.
　　"This ......"
　　"Impossible!"
　　"How is this possible? What's going on?"
　　"Divine Prana Realm ...... Divine Prana Realm ......"
　　"Ninth grade!"
　　At this moment, it was finally someone who said that they understood.
　　Ninth Grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Everyone hadn't thought that Su Tong, a young man who only looked to be around twenty years old.
　　Surprisingly, he was at the ninth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"You ......"
　　That Cao Jingliu was also stunned by Su Tong's strength.
　　How could he not have thought that this one young man was actually the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　Not to mention the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm, even if it was the seventh rank of the Divine Prana realm, he wouldn't be able to defeat ah!
　　"Hehe, I thought that you would be able to listen, but now it seems that the Flying Immortal Pavilion is completely unnecessary to exist!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　He had exposed his identity, so naturally, he wanted to make an example out of him.
　　If he relied on the current Mirror Moon Que, it would still be somewhat difficult to step inside this Thundering County.
　　So it needed these five clans, or at least four of them could join forces.
　　Just now, if they could unite, they would at least agree.
　　Su Tong would not have been exposed.
　　But this Flying Immortal Pavilion, even directly disavowed it.
　　Su Tong naturally needed to step in.
　　When killing the chicken to warn the monkey, this chicken ran out by itself.
　　At this time, Cao Jingliu, also did not open his mouth.
　　He also sort of knew why Su Tong wanted to expose himself.
　　Because he wanted to kill the chicken to make an example of the monkey.
　　And the strength was enough.
　　So now the Flying Immortal Pavilion, became that one monkey!
　　"Su Tong, do you think that you can fight against our entire Flying Immortal Pavilion? Although we are not strong enough, we can let you stay if you want to!"
　　Cao Jingliu looked at Su Tong and also said coldly.
　　The main income of the Flying Immortal Pavilion relied on pills.
　　And pills were something that many strong people tended to rush to.
　　If the Flying Immortal Pavilion released the news to go, there would definitely be a large number of strong people that would come directly over to them.
　　"Do you think I will give you this chance? I want you to be accountable here today!"
　　Su Tong was no fool.
　　If he let this Flying Immortal Pavilion's people go back and find a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Although Su Tong was not afraid, it would take some time and means.
　　Su Tong felt that it was too much trouble.
　　It was better to crush it directly while he could.
　　"Go!"
　　That Cao Jingliu did not hesitate at all.
　　Turning around, he was about to leave.
　　But how could Su Tong let them go?
　　"Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Instantly, a formation directly appeared and wrapped Cao Jingliu and the others.
　　This was something that Su Tong had already prepared long before.
　　As long as the mind moved, the formation could be triggered.
　　"What?"
　　Right at this moment, Cao Jingliu realized that there was a change before his eyes.
　　He then reacted, "Formation, this is a formation!"
　　But after shouting, he realized that there was no one around.
　　At this moment, he was the only one in the formation, and was instantly alert.
　　"This is ...... a formation?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also had a somewhat ugly face.
　　Just now he had somewhat offended others.
　　However, it was good that he didn't go straight away, so he didn't become the object of killing the chicken to warn the monkey.
　　Feng Hanhai beside him, at this time, was also pale, Su Tong's strength, too strong, too terrifying.
　　"I didn't think that this Su Tong is so young, not only is his cultivation so high, but he also has such attainments in formations!"
　　The Hall Master of the Lacking Moon Hall was also a little surprised at this moment.
　　The twin sisters beside her, on the other hand, were looking at Su Tong with somewhat glowing eyes.
　　"This guy ...... is not only a powerful person, but his formation is also outstanding, it seems that that Cao Jingliu, has messed with someone he shouldn't have messed with."
　　The Thunderfire Sword Sect's Sword Master, also said with some helplessness.
　　This Su Tong's strength far exceeded his imagination.
　　Those two, Shen Ji and Shen Sha, also nodded with a bitter smile.
　　"Su Tong, if you have the ability to fight head on, what's the point of using formations?"
　　Just at this time, within the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation, Cao Jingliu's voice was also heard.
　　"Heh! Then I will fulfill you!"
　　Hearing that Cao Jingliu's voice.
　　Su Tong also smiled coldly.
　　Then with a flash, he also followed along and entered that formation.
　　Holding the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in one hand, he appeared in front of that Cao Jingliu whose face was filled with terror!


Chapter 328 - Forcibly Elevated Divine Soul Realm
　　In the middle of the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　Su Tong looked at Cao Jingliu in front of him, and the Fiery Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand, was also aimed at him.
　　"Su Tong, do you really want to make an enemy of my Flying Immortal Pavilion?"
　　Cao Jingliu looked at Su Tong in front of him and was also extremely angry.
　　If he fought, he was simply no match for Su Tong.
　　If he escaped, with this formation, there was simply no way for him to escape.
　　"Let you strike first!"
　　At this time, Su Tong did not answer Cao Jingliu's words.
　　Instead, he spoke indifferently.
　　If Su Tong made his move, there would basically be nothing left for Cao Jingliu.
　　So at this time, Su Tong also let Cao Jingliu make the first move.
　　At least give him a chance.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong had no intention of letting him go at all.
　　Cao Jingliu also had no choice at this time.
　　From within his space pouch, he took out a white jade bottle.
　　"This is what you forced me to do, don't think that you can do whatever you want just because you're at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　At this time, Cao Jingliu also said angrily.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, looking at the white jade bottle, also smiled coldly.
　　Inside should be a power-enhancing elixir.
　　Although he didn't know what it was, but to be able to be taken out by Cao Jingliu at this time, it must be a very good elixir.
　　"You probably don't know what this is, right? It's called the Soul Gathering Tim Turning Pill!"
　　Cao Jingliu also sneered at this time and said.
　　This was a very powerful kind of elixir.
　　"Oh? Soul Gathering Additive Transformation Pill? An eighth grade elixir? You really are willing to part with it!"
　　When he heard the name of this elixir, Su Tong was also a bit interested.
　　He really did not expect that Cao Jingliu would have an eighth grade elixir.
　　This so-called Soul Gathering Tim Turning Dan was a very powerful eighth grade elixir.
　　After taking it, it could raise one's strength, for a period of time, from the Divine Prana Realm to the Divine Soul Realm.
　　It lasts for almost half an hour.
　　The harm is that ...... the person who takes it, within three years, will definitely die.
　　"Hmph, so don't force me, a powerhouse of the Divine Soul Realm is not something you can defeat!"
　　Cao Jingliu at this time, also threatened a sentence.
　　While Su Tong was sneering, "Try it!"
　　"Huh?"
　　Cao Jingliu did not expect that Su Tong was actually trying the word?
　　Try what?
　　"Try to see if I can beat a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse!"
　　Su Tong also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Anyway, there was plenty of time to play slowly with this Cao Jingliu.
　　If Cao Jingliu really used the Soul Gathering Tim Turning Pill, Su Tong also had a way to deal with it.
　　"This is what you forced me to do ......"
　　At this time, Cao Jingliu also said angrily.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Yes, I forced you, I killed your son and trapped you in this formation, all because I forced you, eat it!"
　　Although he did not know just how powerful this Soul Gathering Tim Turning Dan was.
　　But Su Tong knew that it was definitely not much greater.
　　If he was not able to defeat it with the strength of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　He could also use the power of the Ink Qilin to directly raise his strength to the Divine Soul Realm.
　　In that case, there would definitely be no problem.
　　"You ...... well, this is what you forced me to do!"
　　Cao Jingliu also didn't expect that Su Tong was really not afraid.
　　Then he directly opened that white jade bottle.
　　Pouring out a rounded elixir inside.
　　A fragrance of the elixir also wafted out.
　　When Su Tong smelled the flavor, it was also clear that this was the real Soul Gathering Tim Turning Dan.
　　"It's not too late for you to regret now!"
　　Cao Jingliu at this time, also said coldly.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "I don't regret it, let me try, the strength of the Divine Soul Realm!"
　　"You seek death."
　　Cao Jingliu was also enraged by Su Tong at this moment.
　　He did not expect that at this moment, Su Tong, would still dare to say this.
　　He also remembered that his own son, was killed by Su Tong.
　　At that moment, he was also enraged.
　　Then with one bite, he directly swallowed that Soul Gathering Tim Turning Dan.
　　"Ah!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu would also scream miserably.
　　However, the aura on his body, also at this time, directly raised.
　　Divine Spirit Realm Sixth Grade!
　　Divine Prana realm seventh grade!
　　Divine Prana realm eighth grade!
　　In just a short moment, the strength was directly raised to the eighth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　And the strength was still rising.
　　"This is ......"
　　The people outside, at this moment, were also sensing this powerful aura.
　　"Eighth grade of the Divine Prana realm ...... No, ninth grade now!"
　　Lin Lan's face looked at the formation with a somewhat unfavorable expression.
　　And at this moment, that aura was still rising.
　　"Divine Prana realm ninth grade peak now, this breath, is it ...... Cao Jingliu's?"
　　Shen Yi also reacted at this time.
　　This aura, was Cao Jingliu's aura.
　　"Divine Soul Realm now!"
　　Right at this time, a shocking voice sounded.
　　Everyone was extremely shocked.
　　How could they not have thought that that Cao Jingliu's strength was actually at the Divine Soul Realm?
　　Could it be that he had been pretending all along before?
　　It couldn't be!
　　In the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　Su Tong looked at Cao Jingliu in front of him.
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu's upper body's clothes were already broken.
　　Blood was constantly flowing out of his body.
　　However, his breath was still very smooth.
　　And it was already still elevated to the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Worthy of trading his life span for strength!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Using the rest of his lifespan in exchange for this half an hour of Divine Phenomenon Realm strength.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that there was an enemy that had to be killed, no one would use it.
　　After all, this kind of Soul Gathering Tim Turning Dan was not a proper elixir.
　　"Since it's traded for a lifespan, I'm going to use your lifespan, for it!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu, too, shouted angrily.
　　Because as long as one took this elixir, it was bound to be within three years that one would fall.
　　Now that it was already being used, Cao Jingliu naturally wanted to drag Su Tong to his back.
　　With that said, Cao Jingliu did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　His fist contained the spiritual energy of Divine Soul Realm strength, and he directly slammed his fist towards Su Tong's face.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold snort.
　　It was also the same punch that directly smashed with Cao Jingliu's fist, as well.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　Su Tong also directly fell back several steps.
　　As for that Cao Jingliu, he had only taken three steps back.
　　"Strength of the Divine Soul Realm? It's still really possible!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Although it wasn't as powerful as he had imagined, after all, he had relied on the Soul Gathering Tim Turning Dan to raise his strength.
　　Su Tong did not ask for that much.
　　But fighting, it should be possible to fight.
　　"You won't be able to laugh later!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu, also shouted angrily, "Cold Madness Demon God Finger!"
　　With that, his finger also pointed out towards the void.
　　A white finger then appeared.
　　"The spirit skill is not at a high level!"
　　Looking at that Cold Frenzy Demon God Finger, although it was powerful, it was only a Spirit Grade 7 Spirit Skill.
　　In Su Tong's eyes, it wasn't considered strong.
　　And ......
　　Su Tong, in the midst of Cao Jingliu's astonished eyes, pointed out with one finger, "Cold Mad Devil God Finger!"


Chapter 329 - Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation Broken
　　The same spirit skill.
　　Su Tong directly used the Ice Attribute.
　　Because of this Spirit Skill, it was the Ice Attribute.
　　Therefore, Su Tong's finger, even though it was used with the strength of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It looked to be even stronger than the one used by Cao Jingliu of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu, looking at the fact that Su Tong had actually used the Cold Frenzy Demon God Finger as well, immediately froze as well.
　　This was a powerful spirit skill of the Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　But even so, it was surprising that Su Tong could also use it.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　The two huge fingers then pointed together.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud ringing sound.
　　Then countless berserk energies, also at this time, directly exploded.
　　This powerful explosion energy was stronger than a powerful strike from a Divine Soul Realm.
　　It was only seen that Su Tong's Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation was actually torn apart.
　　"I didn't think that this Spirit Skill clash could produce such a strong impact!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　This Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation, no matter if it was Cao Jingliu who broke it or Su Tong who came, there was definitely no way to break it with an attack.
　　However, these two Spirit Skills, the powerful energy after colliding with each other, was actually causing this Xuan Yan Demon Hidden Formation to be torn apart.
　　"What was that?"
　　"I think I saw Su Tong and Cao Jingliu."
　　"What exactly is this powerful fluctuation ......?"
　　"How intense is the battle in here."
　　"It seems like that formation, was torn apart by a powerful energy."
　　At this moment, the people outside also saw the figures of Su Tong and Cao Jingliu.
　　However, with the stabilization of the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　The two of them, Su Tong, also disappeared from the eyes of the crowd once again.
　　"Su Tong should be fine, right?"
　　At this moment, the Mirror Moon Que's Grand Elder, also inquired.
　　It was because Su Tong's strength was the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But the strength that had just erupted was of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　That was definitely not Su Tong, but Cao Jingliu.
　　And what erupted out at this moment, such a powerful impact.
　　It directly caused the formation to be shaken.
　　That meant that there was an existence that was evenly matched with Su Tong.
　　This person was definitely Cao Jingliu.
　　Although he didn't know what method had been used, the Cao Jingliu at this moment was definitely in the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"I don't know, although the ninth grade of the Divine Vitality Realm and the Divine Soul Realm, are only one step away, but between the two, it's like a chasm that can't be crossed at all, it seems that this time, Su Tong is in danger."
　　Lin Lan was also a little anxious at this time.
　　If Su Tong was really killed by that Cao Jingliu, what was to be done?
　　Wouldn't Cao Jingliu directly strike at Mirror Moon Que at that time?
　　"It seems like it can't be like this ah! I should have known that I shouldn't have listened to that Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Lin Lan was also a bit anxious.
　　It was because she had never thought that Su Tong would lose at all.
　　If he really lost, the Mirror Moon Que couldn't deal with a powerhouse of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Hmph, it's all because of this girl Wen Xuan!"
　　At this moment, Lin Lan also looked at Wen Xuan.
　　She hadn't had this idea in the first place, it was all because Wen Xuan had brought Su Tong over.
　　Seducing her was the reason for all of this.
　　"Hehe, Lin Que Master, by the looks of it, your family's bottom card, doesn't seem to be very strong!"
　　At this moment, that Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master also looked at Lin Lan.
　　What Lin Lan could think of, he could naturally think of as well.
　　Regardless of what method Cao Jingliu had used, right now, he was indeed at the strength of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Therefore, dealing with Su Tong was also a sure thing.
　　The gap between the Divine Spirit Realm and the Divine Soul Realm was not a point.
　　"This matter has nothing to do with my Mirror Moon Que!"
　　At this moment, Lin Lan was also extremely shameless.
　　Hearing this, Wen Xuan also looked at Lin Lan.
　　"This is something between Su Tong and the Flying Immortal Pavilion, it doesn't have anything to do with me, and with Mirror Moon Que, it has even less to do with it, it's just a cooperative relationship between us!"
　　Lin Lan, at this moment, was also in a hurry to clear the air with Su Tong.
　　"Master!"
　　Wen Xuan also couldn't help but call out to Lin Lan.
　　But Lin Lan just gave Wen Xuan a cold look and said, "Isn't it? Between us, it's just a cooperative relationship, you'd better get on good terms with Feng Hanhai, he's the best match for you."
　　After saying that, Lin Lan also looked at Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, "What do you think?"
　　"Hehe!"
　　That Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, too, only laughed coldly.
　　He did not answer Lin Lan's words.
　　If he were to stand with Lin Lan at this moment, he would definitely be asking for trouble for nothing.
　　Seeing that Desired Sky Xuan's Xuan Master didn't say anything, Lin Lan's face, too, turned grim.
　　If Su Tong really failed, she would simply turn around and run.
　　"Boom!"
　　At this moment, in the Xuan Yan Demon Hidden Formation, Su Tong and that Cao Jingliu, were also fighting.
　　"How is it possible? How is it possible that we haven't defeated this guy yet? He's clearly only at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and I'm at the Divine Soul Realm, so how is it possible?"
　　Cao Jingliu was also a bit frantic.
　　Although the battle hadn't lasted long, the battle had entered a white-hot stage.
　　Even so, Cao Jingliu's strength of the Divine Soul Realm was still unable to defeat Su Tong.
　　This caused Cao Jingliu to already be going crazy.
　　"I see, you must be stalling for time, stalling until the time for the Soul Gathering Tim Turning Pill arrives, isn't it?"
　　At this moment, Cao Jingliu also reacted.
　　He felt that Su Tong was stalling for time.
　　The strength increased by this Soul Gathering Tim Turning Pill was only half an hour.
　　As long as Su Tong delayed until the effect of the Soul Gathering Timing Pill wore off, then Cao Jingliu would definitely fail.
　　"Damn it, I definitely won't let you do this, now, let you try it, my Flying Immortal Pavilion's strongest Spirit Skill, although after using it, there will be some damage, but now ...... I don't care anymore."
　　After eating the Soul Gathering Tim Turning Dan, there were only three years of life left.
　　So at this time, Cao Jingliu didn't have any reservations.
　　The spiritual energy in his body, also at this time, directly skyrocketed.
　　Cao Jingliu then also directly took out a huge sword.
　　"Feather Immortal Demon Cleave!"
　　Powerful spiritual energy was directly infused into that knife.
　　At that instant, that knife, too, turned white.
　　It directly slashed down in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Not bad spirit skill!"
　　Looking at that powerful Spirit Skill, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Then he let out a low shout, "Fire Shadow Spirit Gun!"
　　It was still the same spirit skill from before, the Fire Shadow Spirit Lance.
　　But this time, what Su Tong was using was his full strength, the power of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Boom!"
　　A fire qilin, directly stepped out.
　　This head of fire rose up and became even more solid.
　　Just after it appeared, it directly met that Feather Immortal Demon Cleave.
　　The two collided with each other, and the power was far too much stronger than the previous one.
　　Just after the contact, that Xuan Yan Devil Hidden Formation, was already somewhat unable to support it.
　　The people outside, could already see that the Xuan Yan Demon Hidden Formation, was also beginning to sway.
　　"Clatter!"
　　A few moments later, it directly turned into a roiling starlight.
　　Then the crowd was able to see that in the middle of that formation, there was a person standing.
　　That person was ...... Cao Jingliu?


Chapter 330 - Deceiving the Master
　　In the middle of the field.
　　Everyone was stunned.
　　They hadn't expected that the one standing was actually Cao Jingliu.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　Lin Lan also shouted out in surprise at this moment.
　　"Where is Su Tong ...... Su Tong?"
　　Wen Xuan at this time, also looked into the field, but did not see Su Tong's figure.
　　"That ...... Pavilion Master Cao, this matter has nothing to do with our Mirror Moon Que!"
　　Lin Lan was also was also scared.
　　Because just now, Cao Jingliu's aura had risen directly to the Divine Soul Realm.
　　With this kind of strength, it would be no problem at all to exterminate Mirror Moon Que.
　　And at that moment, that Cao Jingliu also raised his head.
　　With wide eyes, he looked at Lin Lan.
　　"This matter, it was all planned by that Su Tong alone, but it has nothing to do with me!"
　　Lin Lan felt that aura of tyranny and was also cautious.
　　Everyone else, too, was watching Lin Lan in general.
　　But at this moment, Cao Jingliu's aura was also astonishing.
　　"Pfft!"
　　But right at this moment, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from Cao Jingliu.
　　Then a large amount of blood gushed out from the location of his heart.
　　"Boom!"
　　That Cao Jingliu, at this time, also directly collapsed to the ground.
　　Everyone hadn't expected that this scene would happen.
　　"Hehe, Lin Que Master, this matter, was it all planned by me alone?"
　　Just as Cao Jingliu fell to the ground, a voice, too, appeared in this part of the world.
　　The crowd followed the voice and looked.
　　It was to see a silhouette, walking out from somewhere.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　Seeing the silhouette that walked out, everyone else froze.
　　What was this situation?
　　But a moment later, there was someone who understood.
　　"Formation, it's a formation, the formation isn't broken!"
　　That person was also a formation master.
　　After sensing the fluctuation of the formation, it was clear that the formation that Su Tong had set up earlier had not disappeared.
　　"Scatter!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile, then uttered a single word.
　　The surrounding space, fluctuated.
　　It was then seen that within that formation, a body appeared, all of them from the previous Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　However, there were two other people who were still alive at this moment.
　　That was Xiao Fei and Tong Hao Cang!
　　It was because these two people were not from the Flying Immortal Pavilion.
　　They were only invited by the Flying Immortal Pavilion to participate in this Battle of the Five Clans.
　　So Su Tong also spared their lives.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　The two Xiao Fei, looking at the Cao Jingliu who was not far away, also sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　Afterwards, they arched their hands at Su Tong.
　　The two of them were directly walking away.
　　Without bringing a single moment of hesitation.
　　Just now, although they were in the middle of the formation, they also felt it.
　　Cao Jingliu's aura had directly reached the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But even so, he was still falling now.
　　In other words, Su Tong's strength was already so powerful that he could compete with a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Nope ...... it was countless times more powerful than a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　"Su Tong ...... just ......"
　　Lin Lan also hurriedly tried to explain at this time.
　　But Su Tong was the one who directly cut her words off.
　　"Since Lord Lin Que feels that everything is being operated by me, Su Tong, then I will fulfill you as well."
　　As Su Tong said that, the aura of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm erupted once again.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, listen to my explanation!"
　　Lin Lan was also extremely flustered at this moment.
　　She had just thought that Su Tong was dead, but she hadn't thought that not only was Su Tong not dead, but he was also alive and well.
　　Now Lin Lan was also very regretful.
　　"The words just now, I can all hear, this kind of thing, I think there is no good explanation, how about ...... Lin Que master, how about giving up the throne?"
　　Su Tong had long wanted Lin Lan to give up his position.
　　Even if Lin Lan hadn't said those words just now, Su Tong would still be looking for an excuse.
　　What's more, Lin Lan had said it, and had let Su Tong hear it.
　　Then there was nothing to explain.
　　Lin Lan was destined to abdicate.
　　"You want my Mirror Moon Que?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Lin Lan also asked a rhetorical question.
　　Because of these words, it was as if Su Tong wanted to snatch the position of the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master.
　　"I don't have any interest in Mirror Moon Que, but with a Que Master like you, it's hard for me to cooperate!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　These words made Lin Lan's face gloomy as well, "Su Tong, don't forget that you're the one who came to find Mirror Moon Que to cooperate, if you don't want to cooperate, you can just leave and I won't keep you."
　　"No no no, I'm not not wanting to cooperate with Mirror Moon Que, I just ...... don't want to cooperate with you, I see that the young Que master is good, I wonder if I help the young Que master to become the Que master, would you be willing to cooperate with me?"
　　Su Tong said and also looked at Wen Xuan.
　　Because this was something they had already agreed on a long time ago.
　　Wen Xuan wanted to take revenge, while Su Tong was helping her to do so.
　　At this moment, everyone was looking towards Wen Xuan.
　　"The Mirror Moon Que's Young Que Master seems to be very filial to the Mirror Moon Que's Que Master!"
　　"Yeah, after all, Lin Lan is her master."
　　"But this Que Master's position is very tempting!"
　　"The position of the Que Master, sooner or later, is the Young Que Master's, if you fight for it now, you'll also fall into the reputation of deceiving your master, it's not necessary!"
　　"It's also true, it's not necessary to do this at all, only fools do it."
　　The surrounding people, too, were talking.
　　If it was usual, naturally, no one would agree with Su Tong's words at this time.
　　Because it was already a Young Que Master, and a master and disciple.
　　In the future, if there were no surprises, it should be the Que Master.
　　There was really no need to agree to Su Tong's request at this time.
　　In this way ...... one would be carrying the charge of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor.
　　Moreover, many people knew that Wen Xuan also respected Lin Lan as a master.
　　Then it would be even more unlikely to agree.
　　"Hahaha ...... Su Tong, who do you think you are? Wen Xuan is my disciple, I raised her with my own hands, teaching her all her skills, do you think she will agree?"
　　After hearing Su Tong's words, that Lin Lan also burst out laughing.
　　Because she knew that Wen Xuan would definitely not do such a thing.
　　After all, Wen Xuan was raised by her since she was a child, so naturally, she was well aware of Wen Xuan's character.
　　But it was just so unexpected.
　　Just when everyone thought that Wen Xuan was going to refuse, Wen Xuan nodded her head slightly, "Fine, I promise you, as long as I sit in the position of the Que Master, then the Mirror Moon Que is at the disposal of Mr. Su Tong."
　　"Wen Xuan ...... you ......"
　　Hearing these words, that Lin Lan was also so angry that she almost spat out blood.
　　How could she not have expected that Wen Xuan would agree?
　　The people around them were also shocked by Wen Xuan's words.
　　"Hehe, my good master, you didn't expect it, did you?"
　　Wen Xuan also laughed coldly at this moment and looked at Lin Lan.
　　"You white-eyed wolf, I raised you so well, imparted your skills, and gave you the position of Young Que Master, and you dare to bully your master?"
　　Lin Lan shouted angrily.
　　However, hearing this, Wen Xuan felt sick to her stomach, "Deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors? Oh, this is a bit serious ah, this is a crime that Wen Xuan can't afford to take on!"
　　After a pause, Wen Xuan looked at the surrounding people and spoke once more!


Chapter 331: Dying Together
　　The people in the surroundings, too, hadn't expected it.
　　Wen Xuan had actually done something to deceive her teacher and destroy her ancestor.
　　"Hehe, although you adopted me and taught me, but if you hadn't killed my entire family and sealed my memories, how would I have recognized you as my teacher, and how would I not have had a complete childhood, no parents, no family?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also unusually agitated.
　　If it wasn't because of that one accident, Wen Xuan wouldn't have realized it at all.
　　If she hadn't met Su Tong, all of her memories, wouldn't have returned.
　　"What? There's still such a thing?"
　　"It didn't occur to me that this Lin Lan had even done such a thing?"
　　"With Lin Lan's character, it's not impossible to do something like this!"
　　"Yes, killing an entire family and sealing their memories, Lin Lan could do such things!"
　　The surrounding people, too, were all talking.
　　Although some felt that it was unbelievable, more people felt that this matter, it was really possible.
　　After all, Lin Lan's reputation, in the middle of this Thundering County, wasn't very good.
　　"You're bullshitting me!"
　　Lin Lan's face also changed.
　　But this kind of thing, how could one admit it?
　　"Is that so? If it wasn't for the fact that last time, I encountered an opponent who was proficient in mental power attacks, perhaps this matter, even if I died, I wouldn't have known about it!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, was also coldly looking at Lin Lan.
　　"So that's how it is, no wonder when you left the Mirror Moon Que once, after that it was rumored that the Wen family's extermination was done by you ah!"
　　The Hall Master of the Lacking Moon Hall, hearing all this, also remembered something.
　　Back then, her relationship with Lin Lan wasn't as bad as it is now.
　　There were many things that were also known.
　　However, she hadn't expected that Lin Lan would be the one to destroy someone's entire clan and bring back their daughter.
　　"It seems that these things that Lin Que Master has done are not so secretive ah!"
　　Su Tong looked at Lin Lan and revealed a smile.
　　"Heh heh heh, it really didn't occur to me that your memories could be restored, it was really a miscalculation."
　　Lin Lan at this time, hearing these words, also laughed.
　　How could she not have thought that Wen Xuan could actually recover her memories?
　　Originally, she had thought that after sealing her spiritual power, she would never be remembered in this lifetime.
　　It really was a thousand calculations, but she hadn't counted on the fact that an enemy with a mental power attack was actually able to make Wen Xuan recall so many things.
　　"Then you're admitting it!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also looking at Lin Lan.
　　Although the memories were real, Wen Xuan wasn't so willing to believe them.
　　How could it be said that Lin Lan was also the master who had raised her and taught her to cultivate.
　　For this sort of thing, Wen Xuan would rather believe that it was that opponent who had given her these memories.
　　But now, Lin Lan directly admitted it, which was also something that Wen Xuan hadn't expected.
　　"Of course, it's your parents who are to blame, when I wanted to take you as my disciple, they refused to do so, if they were willing, I wouldn't have killed them."
　　Lin Lan, at this moment, directly admitted it.
　　It was because she had also left a spiritual force that could cause Wen Xuan to die instantly within her body.
　　After so many years, this spiritual force should also be strong enough to shatter Wen Xuan's dantian.
　　As for Wen Xuan, when she heard this, her face was also extremely angry.
　　"Then today, you will pay back with your life!"
　　Wen Xuan said angrily.
　　"Life? Hahahahaha, you think you can take my life just because you have Su Tong? To tell you the truth, not only have I sealed your memories, but I've also left a spiritual force in your body that's fatal enough to kill you, so if Su Tong dares to make a move, I can also, in an instant, let you die!"
　　When Lin Lan said this, he wasn't actually saying it to Wen Xuan.
　　To think that in Lin Lan's opinion, Wen Xuan's strength was not enough to be feared, what was truly terrifying was Su Tong.
　　Someone who could kill even a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse was truly terrifying.
　　So these words were a threat to Su Tong.
　　As long as Su Tong dared to make a move against her, she would directly make Wen Xuan lose her life as well.
　　"You ......"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also extremely angry.
　　Although that one spiritual power, was already for Su Tong to resolve.
　　But looking at the master of the past, who was actually saying it himself in front of her, she was still very angry.
　　"Hmph, let's go back to Mirror Moon Que."
　　Lin Lan thought that he had already subdued Su Tong, so he let out a cold snort.
　　Looking behind him at the Mirror Moon Que elders and also the disciples, he said.
　　"Yes!"
　　Those disciples, at this time, also hurriedly agreed.
　　And just at this time, Su Tong's voice, also came over, "When did I say ...... that you can leave?"
　　"Hmph, aren't you afraid that I will directly let Wen Xuan die?"
　　Seeing that Su Tong hadn't given up yet.
　　Lin Lan was also a little afraid, but at this time, there was nothing he could do.
　　He could only pretend that he wasn't afraid of anything and looked at Su Tong.
　　"Young Que Master, do you want to take revenge, or do you want to live?"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xuan and asked.
　　"Revenge!"
　　Wen Xuan barely had the slightest hesitation.
　　Not to mention that she couldn't die now, even if she would really die as a result, she wasn't afraid in the slightest.
　　This was the revenge of dozens of lives of her parents and family, how could she not take it?
　　"Lin Que Master, do you hear me?"
　　Su Tong sneered and said.
　　"Wen Xuan, you're really looking for death!"
　　Lin Lan hadn't expected that Wen Xuan would say something like that.
　　However, at this moment, Lin Lan could only boogie a bit to see if Su Tong cared about Wen Xuan at all.
　　"Hehe, you killed my entire family, I now have the chance to take revenge, why am I afraid of death?"
　　Wen Xuan, at this time, also laughed.
　　Then she looked at Su Tong, "I'll trouble Mr. Su Tong to take a shot!"
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then looked directly at that Lin Lan.
　　"Since you're looking for death, then I'll exchange one life for another!"
　　Lin Lan hadn't expected that things would develop to this point.
　　But at this point, it was probably too late to escape.
　　Wen Xuan also had no way to threaten Su Tong.
　　Looking at Su Tong who was walking over step by step, Lin Lan was also afraid.
　　But at this point, there was already no choice.
　　"Explode!"
　　Lin Lan roared.
　　The spiritual energy in his body also exploded out at this time.
　　And with Lin Lan's sentence, Wen Xuan also felt a trace of spiritual energy being pulled within her body.
　　Within her body, it exploded.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Because of that explosion of spiritual energy, Wen Xuan also directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Lin Lan was confused as she looked at Wen Xuan, who merely spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　According to her estimation, even if this spiritual energy was not able to make Wen Xuan directly explode her body.
　　But destroying her dantian would also be very easy.
　　Why did Wen Xuan just spit out a mouthful of blood.
　　"Hehe, didn't think of it, did you? Mr. Su Tong was the one who found out earlier that the spiritual energy left behind by Master had mostly been transformed into my spiritual energy at this point!"
　　Wen Xuan said, and the aura within her body exploded out.
　　The strength of the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Feeling Wen Xuan's strength, Lin Lan, at this moment, was also completely devastated!


Chapter 332 - Desire Tianxuan Offended a Terrifying Existence
　　How could Lin Lan not have thought that such a hidden aura would be discovered?
　　And ......
　　"You guys had everything planned?"
　　Lin Lan only reacted at this moment.
　　Su Tong hadn't even wanted to switch on a whim because of her words.
　　It was entirely because with Wen Xuan before, it was already planned.
　　"Pretty much!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　He was not in a hurry at all.
　　Because in his eyes, it was impossible for Lin Lan to run away.
　　"I didn't think that with all my calculations, you would have met Su Tong, heh heh heh!"
　　Lin Lan, at this time, also laughed somewhat miserably.
　　How could she not have thought that after operating for so long, she would actually be stirred up at this time, by a Su Tong who had appeared out of nowhere.
　　"If I hadn't met Mr. Su Tong, I would be dead in your hands right now!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this time, also said faintly.
　　If it wasn't for meeting Su Tong.
　　Wen Xuan would have never known that within her body, there was still a spiritual force contained within.
　　This one spiritual force was enough to kill her.
　　"As long as you don't betray me, I won't make a move, I've already cultivated you as a Young Que Master, how could I lay my hands on you?"
　　Lin Lan saw that hard doesn't work, and directly came to soft.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Wen Xuan naturally wouldn't believe it.
　　"Yeah, I've always seen your talent and wanted to take you as a disciple, in the future, this Mirror Moon Que, will naturally be yours."
　　Lin Lan said.
　　While Wen Xuan was coldly asking a rhetorical question, "So you killed my parents, and also my family, all of them?"
　　"That ...... that was a momentary mistake made by the master, this I admit, if you are willing to forgive the master, this que master position, now pass to you!"
　　Lin Lan at this time, in order to save his life, he also did not want this Que Master position.
　　Although Wen Xuan's strength was already at the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But Lin Lan herself, was at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and she also possessed the ability of a Formation Master.
　　As long as she waited for Su Tong to leave, she naturally had a way to snatch this Que Master position, back.
　　And at that time, she would also want Wen Xuan, begging for her life, begging for her death.
　　"Do you think I care about this Que Master's position? In fact, the position of Que Lord, in addition to you, whoever when can, and that mistake ...... in front of my face, abuse, kill my parents, you think it is a small mistake?"
　　Wen Xuan but clearly remembered.
　　The images that came to mind after her memories were completely opened.
　　When she thought back now, she couldn't help but want to cry.
　　"Hmph, toast to the wind!"
　　Lin Lan hadn't expected that Wen Xuan would be a soft touch.
　　At this moment, he was also infuriated and directly swept towards Wen Xuan's direction, quickly.
　　"Then I can only let you die!"
　　Lin Lan said as the spiritual energy in his hands surged, grabbing towards Wen Xuan's head.
　　But at this very moment, Su Tong's figure, too, appeared in front of Wen Xuan.
　　With that terrifying speed, no one could even see when Su Tong appeared.
　　"What a bizarre stance!"
　　"This speed, it's also too fast, isn't it?"
　　"Where exactly did Su Tong appear from, such a terrifying strength ...... I'm afraid it's not the young generation of Thundering County!"
　　"It should be from the Central Region!"
　　Although this Thundering County is still the Central Domain.
　　However, they liked to call the places outside of Thundering County, the Central Domain.
　　"Lin Que Master, you no longer have any way back."
　　After Su Tong appeared, his hand fluttered lightly and he directly slapped out a palm.
　　With that Lin Lan's palm, he slapped against it.
　　"Boom!"
　　Although Su Tong's palm was light and fluffy.
　　But it directly caused that Lin Lan's body, like a kite with broken strings, to fly backwards.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Only after flying far away did that Lin Lan spit out a mouthful of blood.
　　"Hehe, you guys are looking for death!"
　　Lin Lan managed to stabilize his body.
　　However, it was a cold laugh.
　　Then he turned around and ran.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, don't let her run away!"
　　Seeing Lin Lan directly turn around and run.
　　Wen Xuan was also quick to speak out.
　　"Don't worry, can't run away!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, instead of directly chasing after her, calmly looked at that Lin Lan.
　　"Formation! Activate!"
　　At a certain moment, the seal decision in Su Tong's hand changed.
　　A spiritual power, also at this time, from Su Tong's Mud Pill Palace, erupted out.
　　"What a terrifying spiritual power!"
　　"Is this Su Tong's true spiritual power?"
　　"I didn't think that Su Tong's spiritual power had already reached this point!"
　　"The spiritual power of a Seventh Grade Formation Master is as terrifying as this!"
　　There were formation masters in the surroundings.
　　At this moment, they also truly felt the terror of Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　How could they not expect that Su Tong was not only strong in spiritual power, but that spiritual power, was also strong to this extent.
　　"This Su Tong, just where did he come out from!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master was also frowning at this moment.
　　He very much wanted to know from where exactly this Su Tong had emerged from.
　　"No ...... don't know ah!"
　　At this moment, Feng Hanhai was also shocked by Su Tong's terrifying spiritual power.
　　How could he not have thought that Su Tong, who had been treated as an opponent before, was so terrifying.
　　This guy as a rival, still not letting people live properly?
　　Feng Hanhai asked himself, "Am I worthy? I am not worthy!"
　　Yes!
　　Feng Hanhai was not worthy of taking Su Tong as an opponent at all.
　　A ninth grade powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm at around twenty years old.
　　This was already an existence that many people could not catch up with.
　　And this Divine Prana realm ninth grade powerhouse was also a seventh grade formation master.
　　How does this ...... play out?
　　"Do you guys know when Su Tong came to Thundering County?"
　　The Thunderflame Sword Sect's Sword Master, at this time, was also asking the people around him.
　　But those people, all shook their heads, "I've never heard of this matter before, but it should have only recently entered the middle of Thundering County, after all, if he entered before, there's no reason for such a strong person to not have anything happen at all!"
　　"Well, you're right, this Su Tong, cannot be offended."
　　The Thunderflame Sword Sect's Sword Master, at this moment, also commanded a sentence.
　　"Yes!"
　　Those people from the Thunderflame Sword Faction also all hurriedly agreed.
　　This kind of thing, how could it be possible?
　　Did they not want to die?
　　To go and offend Su Tong.
　　Even if Shen Yi hadn't said it, they wouldn't be that stupid to do such a thing.
　　Because this was an opponent they could not afford to offend.
　　In one day, five clans were fighting and two clans were destroyed by this person, who would dare to mess with this?
　　"This person ...... seems a bit familiar!"
　　Right at this time, one of the disciples of the Lacking Moon Palace, suddenly opened his mouth.
　　The surrounding people, upon hearing this, were stunned.
　　They then hurriedly looked at that disciple.
　　The hall master of the Lacking Moon Hall, also hurriedly asked, "When? Why didn't you say!"
　　"Because ...... I didn't know he was so strong at that time, and because he was with the Mirror Moon Que's Young Que Master at that time, I didn't dare to say more."
　　That disciple, too, hurriedly explained a sentence.
　　Then again, he remembered and added, "By the way, at that time, it seemed that he was fighting with Desire Sky Xuan's people!"
　　With one sentence, it directly made the Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, confused!
　　What? Desire Heavenly Cuisine had offended this terrifying existence?


Chapter 333 - Numbing Scalp
　　Hearing this, everyone subconsciously took a step back.
　　If they really offended Su Tong.
　　Then this Desire Heavenly Xuan, could not be saved.
　　"Hanhai, can there be such a thing?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also looked at Feng Hanhai and asked.
　　After all, this was Su Tong.
　　If he was really offended, then he would really be finished.
　　Today, there were already two clans that were destroyed by Su Tong.
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan did not want to become the third clan.
　　"Father, I have not offended anyone recently!"
　　Hearing his father's question, Feng Hanhai hurriedly replied.
　　These days, he had not seen Su Tong.
　　Otherwise, in the battle just now, he wouldn't have been in a hurry to go up and let someone fight ah!
　　"Hmph!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan Xuan Master also nodded slightly at this time.
　　After a while, still uneasy, he asked, "There really isn't?"
　　"No ...... no ...... there is!"
　　Feng Hanhai, at this time, also thought of a possibility.
　　"What? You offended Su Tong?"
　　Hearing Feng Hanhai's words, Lord Xuan was also not calm at this time.
　　If he had really offended Su Ta, then what could be done?
　　At this time, one could not be calm ah.
　　"Also ...... not me offended ah!"
　　Feng Hanhai at this time, was also somewhat anxious.
　　If it is really offended Su Tong, will it be exterminated?
　　Should we run away first now?
　　"Who is that? I killed him!"
　　At this moment, Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuanmaster, his violent temper also came up.
　　How could he not have thought that there would be an ungrateful, offended Su Tong.
　　"Just ...... they were all killed by Su Tong ah!"
　　Feng Hanhai at this time, was also a little nervous.
　　But fortunately, those few disciples, were all killed by Su Tong, this problem, shouldn't be very big, right?
　　"What? Speak clearly!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, was also unusually angry.
　　However, he still calmed down and waited for Feng Hanhai to speak.
　　If it was really Feng Hanhai's doing then, then he could only take Feng Hanhai and run away.
　　This Desire Tian Xuan also don't want.
　　After all, Feng Hanhai, was his son, his only son.
　　"It's that ...... young Que master of the Mirror Moon Que that I talked to isn't very suitable? It is to cultivate, but she is not willing, I let people go to catch, then it seems to meet a person, that is a strong person, will all the people killed, I thought it was Lin Lan's, but now it seems that it should be Su Tong!"
　　Feng Hanhai also calmed down at this time.
　　The story of the matter was explained one by one.
　　"This matter, you weren't involved?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also hurriedly asked.
　　"If I had participated, would I still be alive right now?"
　　Feng Hanhai was also tearless at this time.
　　This matter, although it had something to do with him, he didn't show up ah!
　　"Also, that's good, this matter, there should be room for maneuver, although this Su Tong is powerful, he is also a master capable of negotiation, when the time comes, doesn't he want to attack the interior? We will cooperate fully!"
　　Lord Xuan was worthy of being Lord Xuan.
　　At this moment, he had also thought of a solution.
　　This Su Tong, was wanting to directly enter into the interior of Thundering County.
　　So as long as we do our best to cooperate with Su Tong at that time, it would be fine.
　　"Good ...... I know, father!"
　　At this time, Feng Hanhai, also wiped the sweat from his forehead.
　　The main thing was that this Su Tong, was too powerful.
　　Although it was unknown what method Cao Jingliu had used to raise his strength to the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But that was still the strength of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But in the end, he was still killed by Su Tong.
　　So even though this Su Tong was at the ninth rank of the Divine Soul Realm, he was too strong.
　　"Five Implicit Spirit Transformation Formation!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　That formation was directly activated.
　　It then wrapped that escaping Lin Lan.
　　"Good ...... good terrifying strength ah!"
　　At this moment, the people around them, too, felt the terror of this formation.
　　That feeling that caused one's spiritual energy to all start storming out was extremely dangerous.
　　Even the onlookers were also hastily stabilizing the spiritual energy in their bodies.
　　Otherwise, it was as if the next moment, it would be sucked away.
　　"Su Tong, I won't let you go!"
　　Lin Lan was also sensing the terror of that formation at this time.
　　Turning around, he roared angrily at Su Tong.
　　He then headed in another direction and swept away.
　　"I'm afraid you don't have a chance!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　The Five Embodied Spirit Transformation Formation, also at this time, directly activated, enveloping that Lin Lan.
　　"Ah!"
　　Lin Lan screamed miserably.
　　Thought at this moment, the spiritual energy in her body was slowly being absorbed by the formation.
　　"Mighty Spirit Cleave!"
　　Lin Lan was worthy of being a strong person with fifth grade strength in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Although she was a bit flustered when she was just enveloped by the formation.
　　However, in the next moment, he reacted.
　　Directly, a spirit skill blasted towards Su Tong's Five Impregnated Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang, and that formation shook a little.
　　"Hehe, if it was the previous formation, there is still a real possibility that you could have broken it, but unfortunately, right now, this Five Impregnated Spirit Transformation Formation, you can't break it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　If that Five Impregnated Spirit Transformation Formation in the past had been somewhat broken, it might not have really been able to trap a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　But now this was the true transmission of the Five Yuns, a true Five Yuns Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　During these few years in seclusion.
　　Su Tong had studied it thoroughly.
　　Once the formation was activated.
　　Even the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm would not be able to break through it.
　　Therefore, Lin Lan's spirit skill could only cause the Five Impregnated Spirit Transformation Formation to, well, wobble a little.
　　"No ...... no way! This formation can't trap me!"
　　Lin Lan was also a bit frantic at this moment.
　　How could she not have thought.
　　Su Tong's formation was so powerful.
　　No wonder Cao Jingliu was killed by Su Tong.
　　"I am also a formation master, this formation of yours, can't trap me, as long as I find the right one, I can definitely break the formation."
　　Lin Lan at this time, was also a little anxious.
　　But soon, let himself calm down.
　　"Where is the formation? How do I break the formation!"
　　Thinking of this, Lin Lan also closed his eyes.
　　He then began to look for the location of that formation eye within this Five Implications Spirit Transformation Formation.
　　"Heh!"
　　Seeing this scene, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　If it was the same formation ball as Cai Yun in the beginning, then it would really be able to find the formation eye and be able to break the formation.
　　But now, this Five Yuns Spirit Transformation Formation, but Su Tong was controlling it, and this Lin Lan, who was not as strong as Su Tong, wanted to break the formation, that was impossible.
　　"Transformation!"
　　Su Tong directly gave a low shout.
　　At that moment, Lin Lan was feeling that the spiritual energy in his body was gradually disappearing.
　　"This ...... doesn't ...... can't disappear!"
　　At this moment, Lin Lan, also sensed this and roared madly.
　　But this was all useless.
　　The spiritual energy in his body was constantly disappearing.
　　Lin Lan then saw that a Spirit Embracing Pill, appeared at her side.
　　"That's ......"
　　"An Aura Spirit Pill?"
　　"How could there be an Embracing Spirit Pill?"
　　"This formation ...... is absorbing Lin Lan's spiritual energy and turning it into an Embracing Spirit Pill!"
　　When these words came out, the people around them, their scalps immediately went numb!


Chapter 334 - Congratulations Que Master
　　The appearance of an Inner Spirit Pill.
　　It caused the people around them, to freeze.
　　This was followed by a feeling of numbness in their scalps.
　　"That's an Implicit Spirit Pill, right, how did Su Tong ...... do that?"
　　The Thunderfire Sword Sect's Sword Master, at this time, was also stupefied.
　　The Embodied Spirit Pill, as long as one cultivated, they basically all knew about it.
　　But now a Spirit Embracing Pill was something that made them all feel scared.
　　Because this was an Embracing Spirit Pill that had coalesced from within a person's body.
　　A formation that could actually refine the Spirit Embracing Pill from the body of a person at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　What a terrifying formation this was!
　　"This Su Tong ...... must not be messed with!"
　　The hall master of the Lacking Moon Hall also spoke at this time.
　　This formation, if she entered it, she would definitely not be able to come out.
　　And there is only one consequence of not being able to come out, and that is to turn into an Impregnated Spirit Pill.
　　"Vast Sea ...... that matter, you really didn't participate?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan master, at this time, also could not help but ask Feng Hanhai once again.
　　"Gu...... no...... no!"
　　Feng Hanhai gulped.
　　Such a terrifying formation, if Su Tong had just used it, he would have been finished by now.
　　The other powerhouses in the surroundings were also thinking the same thing.
　　At this moment, they were also in their hearts, putting a mark on Su Tong that they should not offend him.
　　As long as one did not offend Su Tong, then nothing would happen.
　　If one really offended Su Tong, then one would basically be finished.
　　"My spiritual power ...... is not ...... returned to me!"
　　Lin Lan also reacted at this time.
　　This Spirit Embracing Pill was condensed from the spiritual energy that had been extracted from her body.
　　Thinking of this, Lin Lan also directly grabbed that Spirit Embracing Dan and swallowed it.
　　She then began to absorb it.
　　However, just as Lin Lan was cultivating, two more Inner Spirit Pills, fell out.
　　"This ......"
　　"What a terrifying formation!"
　　"Where exactly did this Su Tong come out from, why is he so strong and has such a strong formation?"
　　"I don't know, I've never heard of this person Su Tong before."
　　"I'm afraid it's not someone from Thundering County!"
　　At this moment, many people, were talking about Su Tong.
　　There wasn't a single person who spoke that didn't have a worried look on their face.
　　"Su Tong ...... beg you to put over, the position of Que Master, I'll let it out, you let me go!"
　　Just at this time, Lin Lan's voice, came out from within the formation.
　　And along with the appearance, there were more Impregnating Spirit Pills.
　　The Five Embodied Spirit Transformation Formation was also officially activated.
　　Constantly refining the spiritual energy in Lin Lan's body, into the Spirit-containing Pills.
　　This kind of terrifying formation could only be created by the Five Uncontainables who possessed five types of spiritual energy.
　　Only someone like Su Tong, who had all attributes of spiritual energy that were cultivated, could also use it directly.
　　"Hehe, the position of Que Master was already not yours!"
　　Su Tong looked at Lin Lan in front of him and also said indifferently.
　　This was mainly meant for the people around him to hear.
　　Otherwise, if they entered the interior of Thundering County at that time, then if they didn't listen, they would be in trouble.
　　"You ...... don't force me, if you force me, I'll blow myself up, so that everyone is to be buried with me, the self-detonation of a fifth ranked powerhouse of the Divine Spirit realm is not something that you can afford."
　　Lin Lan, at this moment, also said viciously.
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent: "You should blow yourself up, if you blow yourself up, I can quickly condense the Spirit Embracing Pill."
　　Of course, these words were Su Tong bluffing Lin Lan.
　　How could he possibly let Lin Lan explode himself?
　　If he blew himself up, he would have wasted so much spiritual energy.
　　"You ...... I will definitely find a way!"
　　At this moment, Lin Lan also didn't want to self-detonate.
　　"You don't have a chance!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　The words had just fallen.
　　That Lin Lan was roaring in agony.
　　Afterwards, there was a constant stream of spiritual energy, which was forcefully extracted by the Five Implicit Spirit Transformation Formation, and finally transformed into Implicit Spirit Pills, which directly fell down.
　　A miserable cry was heard, making the people around, all of them, feel scared.
　　A moment later, Lin Lan also stopped screaming.
　　It was only in the surroundings that densely packed Implicit Spirit Pills appeared.
　　With a wave of Su Tong's hand, that Inner Spirit Pill was directly included in the spatial bag.
　　"This ......"
　　Everyone froze when they saw the tragic scene in the formation.
　　That Lin Lan, his hair scattered, sat paralyzed on the ground with a dull face.
　　"Wen Xuan!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also slowly spoke.
　　It was this cry that pulled Wen Xuan back from the shock.
　　"Yes ...... Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Wen Xuan hurriedly replied to Su Tong's words.
　　"Well," Su Tong nodded slightly and continued, "Lin Lan's lifelong spiritual energy has all been turned into the Spirit Embracing Pill, from now on, she'll be an ordinary person, so deal with her however you want!"
　　"This ...... Many thanks to Mr. Su Tong."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan also hurriedly gave a thank you.
　　After all, this was her master, and at this moment, in front of so many people, Su Tong not killing Lin Lan was naturally giving Wen Xuan face.
　　So at this moment, Wen Xuan was also extremely grateful.
　　Although Lin Lan was at fault first, if Wen Xuan had made a move at this time, she would inevitably bear the name of deceiving her master and destroying her ancestors.
　　Now that Lin Lan wasn't dead, naturally, no one would dare to say anything about Wen Xuan.
　　"Invite master back to Mirror Moon Que!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also said to a few disciples.
　　That word please, but it was bitten very hard.
　　"Yes!"
　　The several disciples hurriedly replied.
　　They then looked towards Lin Lan and walked over.
　　"No...... you all get lost!"
　　At this time, Lin Lan also recovered.
　　The hand directly slapped towards those few disciples.
　　Those few disciples, too, subconsciously took a step back.
　　But a moment later, nothing happened.
　　"She no longer has any spiritual energy, bring her down to rest!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth and said.
　　When those few disciples heard that, they remembered the slap they had just received, and they understood.
　　Directly stepping forward and holding Lin Lan in a frame, they directly dragged away.
　　"No ...... no! You guys can't take me back!"
　　Lin Lan angrily shouted and struggled.
　　But all of them were useless.
　　At this point, he was already directly being led away.
　　"Alright, next, it's time to deal with other things!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also looking towards the other elders of Mirror Moon Que, as well as the disciples.
　　Seeing Su Tong's gaze, everyone, subconsciously backed away.
　　"Am I that scary?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question.
　　Those people also did not dare to answer.
　　Isn't this nonsense?
　　If you directly get a formation out.
　　One didn't even know if it would turn out to be Cao Jingliu's second, or Lin Lan's second!
　　"Then you guys should know what I want to do, right?"
　　Su Tong at this time, once again slowly opened his mouth.
　　An aura that overwhelmed everyone made those Mirror Moon Que's Elder Disciples, all of them, tremble a little.
　　"Congratulations Que Master!"
　　Right at this moment, a disciple, first reacted.
　　Looking directly at Wen Xuan, he shouted out.
　　Everyone else, at this moment, had only just reacted.
　　They hurriedly turned to Wen Xuan with respect, "Congratulations, Que Master!"
　　Hearing these words, Su Tong also smiled coldly before looking towards the other few clans!
　　When they came into contact with Su Tong's eyes, those people, all of them, were a bit scared!


Chapter 335 - Wanting Your Feats
　　Touching Su Tong's gaze.
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan, the Lacking Moon Palace and the people from the Thunderfire Sword Sect all ducked away.
　　"Everyone, am I that scary?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also unable to resist asking once again.
　　"Cough cough, no, Mr. Su Tong is so young to have such strength, it really makes me feel shocked!"
　　The Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuanmaster, at this time, also hurriedly said.
　　"Yes, yes, yes!"
　　The Sword Master of the Thunderflame Sword Sect also hurriedly chimed in.
　　Su Tong's strength was already making them feel scared.
　　It was!
　　Not just fear, at this moment, they were afraid.
　　Just now, when he had packed up Cao Jingliu, Su Tong had used a formation that had shocked them.
　　And at this moment, it was another different formation that extracted all the spiritual energy from Lin Lan's body.
　　It was condensed to become a Spirit Embracing Pill.
　　This time, it made them feel very frightened.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, if there were any other formations that dealt with them, then it would really be cool ah.
　　"Hehe, I'm with a few people, and there's no injustice or hatred, I just want to cooperate!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also looking towards those three clans.
　　The other small clans, Su Tong did not care very much.
　　But these three sects were the three most powerful sects in the middle of Thundering County.
　　If one wanted to enter the interior of this Thundering County, it was not just the Mirror Moon Que.
　　These three sects, too, were essential.
　　And there wasn't much of a grudge between them and Su Tong.
　　So at this moment, it was normal for Su Tong to want to cooperate with them.
　　"Cooperation? Is Mr. Su Tong talking about stepping into the interior of Thundering County? If it is this matter, my Lacking Moon Hall will definitely help out!"
　　The Hall Master of the Lacking Moon Hall, at this moment, was also quick to state his position.
　　Su Tong's strength was too surprising.
　　Moreover, he had also melted her old rival Lin Lan's lifelong spiritual power.
　　In that case, she was without a rival.
　　Of course, the Mirror Moon Que under Su Tong's shelter was now not something she could hit.
　　But that didn't matter.
　　The old rival no longer existed, so she could also be happy for a while.
　　And it was also to please Su Tong.
　　"Yeah, I, Thunderflame Sword Faction, also definitely support it, this kind of thing, I like it the most!"
　　The Thunderfire Sword Faction's Sword Master, at this time, also smiled and said.
　　Actually, this kind of thing, he hadn't even thought about it before.
　　"What about ...... Desire Heavenly Xuan?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also looked to Desire Heavenly Xuan's side.
　　"I ......"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuanmaster, being looked at by Su Tong, immediately felt a little afraid.
　　His heart was so weak that he could not speak a bit.
　　"Lord Wen Xuan Que, when I met you, was it when Desire Heavenly Xuan's people, were chasing you?"
　　Su Tong did not say much, but only looked at Wen Xuan beside him and asked.
　　"Yes, it was precisely the disciples of Desire Heavenly Xuan!"
　　Wen Xuan was also clear about what Su Tong wanted to say.
　　Immediately, she replied.
　　But at that time, it was indeed also a disciple of Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　"Cough cough, Mr. Su Tong is joking, this kind of thing, how could it be less than my Desire Heavenly Xuan?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuanmaster, at this time, also said in a hurry.
　　Although he knew that Su Tong was threatening him.
　　But because of Su Tong's strength, it was really powerful.
　　So it was also a threat that succeeded.
　　"Well, this matter is not that important!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said with a cold smile.
　　Then, he stared at the Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master.
　　That Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, was also looked at by Su Tong to make his scalp numb.
　　"Then ...... Mr. Su Tong, what do think is more important?"
　　Desire Heaven Xuan's Xuan master, at this time is also want to cry without tears ah.
　　Early to know just do not hesitate so a little down.
　　"Your Desire Sky Xuan disciples, shot at me."
　　Su Tong at this time, is also slowly said.
　　"Not ...... those people, at the time of Mr. Su Tong's strike, it is already not Desire Heavenly Xuan's disciples!"
　　This Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, reacted very quickly.
　　He knew that this matter, the disciples involved were all already killed by Su Tong.
　　So in this matter, there was no proof.
　　"Right, those people, were driven away by Desire Heavenly Xuan, so outside, with the name of Desire Heavenly Xuan, trickery, this matter, with our Desire Heavenly Xuan, really have no relationship, Mr. Su Tong, you can be clear about it ah!"
　　Feng Hanhai also reacted at this time and said in a hurry.
　　Just now they were still discussing this matter.
　　Without thinking about it, Su Tong took it out at this moment.
　　Fortunately, they had already exchanged words in private just now.
　　It was sort of able to be explained now.
　　"Well, although it's like this, but you, Desire Sky Xuan, should also give compensation, right? Otherwise, I can also not care that much!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Looking in the direction of Desire Sky Xuan, he said.
　　In fact, just now, he had also forgotten.
　　Naihe Desire Sky Xuan's Xuan master and Feng Hanhai, reminded a sentence.
　　Now Su Tong, it is just right to take out to say something.
　　"This ...... Mr. Su Tong is right, although they are not our Desire Sky Xuan's disciples anymore, but before is, we are not strict enough in discipline, Mr. Su Tong, what do you think the compensation is better?"
　　Desire Sky Xuan's Xuan master, although heartbroken.
　　But at this time, there was really no way.
　　Su Tong said yes, that is.
　　And this matter, also really is the Desire Heaven Xuan's disciple did.
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, naturally, had to admit it.
　　"Eighty million dollars of Implicit Spirit Pills!"
　　Su Tong directly spoke.
　　Eighty million dollars of Implicit Spirit Dan, this amount, was really not small.
　　"Eight ...... eighty million dollars? Our Desired Sky Xuan, can not get 80 million Yun Ling Dan ah!"
　　Desire Sky Xuan's Xuan Master, hearing this, was directly confused.
　　Eighty million Yun Ling Dan.
　　Although Desire Heaven Xuan could also come up with it.
　　But as long as the eighty million Spirit Pills are enough.
　　Then Desire Heavenly Cuisine would basically be cold.
　　"No?"
　　Su Tong just casually quote.
　　Naturally, he knew that Desire Heavenly Cuisine couldn't get so many Embracing Spirit Dans right now.
　　"Indeed ...... can't get it out!"
　　Desire Sky Xuan's Xuan Master, hastily nodded his head.
　　Eighty million dollars of Yunling Dan, what did Su Tong think of ah?
　　"Then there is no need to give it!"
　　Su Tong said directly and quickly.
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, also did not expect that Su Tong would be so cool?
　　He quickly thanked, "Thank you Mr. Su Tong, Mr. Su Tong is so generous!"
　　"Well, the Spirit Embracing Pill can not be, but I want your Desire Sky Xuan's technique!"
　　Su Tong again casually opened the price.
　　Although he didn't know how the Desired Sky Xuan's technique was, the value shouldn't be bad.
　　Otherwise, their Xuan Master and Young Xuan Master would not have cultivated to such a realm.
　　"This ......"
　　The Xuan Master of the Desired Heavenly Xuan was in some difficulty.
　　Su Tong's brows, too, were slightly frowned: "What? It's not possible? Well then, eighty million of Implicit Spirit Pills, not a single one should be missing!"
　　"No...... willing, willing, Mr. Su Tong can see our Desire Heavenly Xuan's technique, naturally, he is willing to give it!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Desire Sky Xuan's Xuan Master, hurriedly took out a scroll and then handed it over to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded with satisfaction, but when he looked at the scroll, his face was a little odd!


Chapter 336: What else is there to choose from?
　　Looking at this merit law in his hand, Su Tong was also slightly stunned.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong was somewhat speechless.
　　It did not occur to him that the merit law used by Desire Tianxuan was actually like this.
　　And at this time, Wen Xuan also approached over with some curiosity.
　　When she saw Desire Heavenly Xuan's gong method, she also blushed a little.
　　"This is Desire Heavenly Xuan's gong method!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked towards Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also nodded.
　　What their Desire Sky Xuan emphasized was that men and women practiced together.
　　So this gong method, too, was somewhat chic.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong directly put away that merit law scroll.
　　Because this kind of thing, looking at it was a bit evocative.
　　Su Tong finally knew why the Desire Heavenly Xuan disciples at that time would go and capture Wen Xuan.
　　It turned out that they wanted Wen Xuan, as Feng Hanhai's cultivation object.
　　"Regarding the matter of entering the interior of Thundering County, is there anyone else who disagrees?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also directly inquiring a sentence.
　　Within his voice, it was filled with majesty.
　　Many people here were older than Su Tong.
　　However, at Su Tong's words, not a single person dared to say more.
　　"Good, since no one has any objections, at that time, if there is a clan that you want to join, then you can directly come to Mirror Moon Que!"
　　Su Tong also had no place.
　　So those who wanted to join, those who wanted to join forces to enter the interior of Thundering County would need Su Tong to lead them, and at this time, Su Tong also needed a place so that he could confer clearly.
　　"Then I wonder when it will start?"
　　Just at this time, the Thunderfire Sword Sect's Sword Master, also inquired.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and said, "Three days later, at the Mirror Moon Que, we'll discuss the time to enter, it must be a one-time, entry into the interior of Thundering County!"
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those few people, at this time, also looked at each other.
　　They then nodded their heads in agreement.
　　"Good, then this time the five sects fight ......"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also inquired.
　　Everyone else was slightly stunned.
　　"Then naturally, Mr. Su Tong will win!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also hurriedly said.
　　"Hm?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"Congratulations Mr. Su Tong, congratulations Mirror Moon Que!"
　　The others, at this time, also hurriedly congratulated.
　　Su Tong then spoke, "Then the reward this time?"
　　Su Tong was naturally very interested in that spirit beast clue.
　　"That thing is at the top of Wulian Mountain, and this is the key!"
　　At this time, the Hall Master of the Lacking Moon Hall, at this time, also handed over the location, along with the key to Su Tong.
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan and the Thunderfire Sword Sect, at this time, also hurriedly handed over the key, and already both to Su Tong.
　　That one clue, inside a box in Wulian Mountain, the key is one for each clan.
　　Every time the rewards, are arranged in this way.
　　And as long as the person who lost, is the need to hand over the key.
　　The person who won, got five keys to be able to open that box.
　　"Then thank you all, three days later, see you at the Mirror Moon Que, of course, those who don't want to get into this muddy water, don't force them, you guys choose for yourselves!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also added a sentence.
　　He then turned to look at Wen Xuan and said in a low voice, "Let's go, go back first!"
　　"Good!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded.
　　Afterward, she joined Su Tong and led the people of Mirror Moon Que to leave this place.
　　And by the time Su Tong left, the powerful people here, only then did they breathe a sigh of relief.
　　"This Su Tong, just where did he come out from!"
　　At this time, Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuanmaster, already didn't know how many times, asked this question.
　　And this question was what everyone present wanted to know.
　　Where exactly did this Su Tong come from.
　　"I don't know, it seems necessary to investigate a little, such a strong person, why haven't I heard of him at all before?"
　　The Sword Master of the Thunderflame Sword Sect shook his head helplessly.
　　This matter, he was also very curious.
　　Why did this Su Tong, suddenly want to appear here.
　　And it wasn't clear at all from where it had come from.
　　"Well, a Divine Spirit Realm ninth grade strength, or a formation master, such strength, it's too strong, even the ones inside, they can't compare to it!"
　　The hall master of the Lacking Moon Hall, said.
　　What she was talking about was naturally within Thundering County.
　　Inside Thundering County, there were still a few more powerful people holding down the fort.
　　Because of those few people, that was why the sects in the middle of Thundering County didn't have a way to walk into the interior.
　　And in the middle of Thundering County, there were no people that strong.
　　It was just right for Su Tong to appear at this time.
　　"Well, it should be a bit stronger than them, this time, it might actually work!"
　　The Thunderflame Sword Sect Sword Master nodded slightly.
　　It also agreed with this statement.
　　Although he didn't know exactly how strong those few were.
　　But it was still possible to anticipate some strength.
　　The strength of the seventh or eighth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was a bit weaker than Su Tong.
　　"But if they were to join forces, I'm afraid Su Tong wouldn't be able to do anything about it!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this moment, also said.
　　Although those few people were not as strong as Su Tong individually.
　　However, if they joined forces, they were naturally much stronger than Su Tong.
　　"Well, then we ......"
　　At this moment, the Thunderflame Sword Sect Sword Master was also a little hesitant.
　　If they fell and lost, they could be lost ah.
　　"I am following Su Tong, after all, ...... there is still a possibility of victory after following him, but if we don't, I know that we are definitely lost!"
　　The hall master of the Lacking Moon Hall, slowly said.
　　Afterwards, he turned around and left.
　　The Sword Master of the Thunderflame Sword Sect, watched the Hall Master of the Lacking Moon Hall leave.
　　After hesitating for a moment, he looked at a short distance away.
　　A moment later, he also let out a sigh, "Alas, I also feel that following Su Tong, I will live longer!"
　　After saying that, he also brought the people from the Thunderflame Sword Sect and directly left.
　　And at this moment, the Desire Heavenly Xuan Xuan Master was still reminiscing about this sentence.
　　His eyes were also looking into the distance.
　　"Cough!"
　　A moment later, the Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, then coughed.
　　Then he directly turned around and left.
　　"Father!"
　　Feng Hanhai also hurriedly shouted at this time.
　　However, Desire Heavenly Cuisine's Cultivator did not stop walking.
　　Feng Hanhai could only hurriedly follow, "Father, how do we choose?"
　　"How do we choose? Is there any need to say? Of course it's to follow Su Tong!"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also paused and said.
　　Feng Hanhai did not understand, why should he choose to directly follow Su Tong?
　　If the interior was that dangerous.
　　If Su Tong went in, he would also die a nine deaths.
　　Wouldn't it be good to watch the show at that time?
　　"Hehe, didn't you see, that Cao Jingliu's corpse?"
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan's Xuan Master, at this time, also hesitated and explained a sentence.
　　"This ......"
　　It was only at this time that Feng Hanhai reacted.
　　He also understood why that Lacking Moon Hall's Hall Master, as well as the Thunderflame Sword Sect's Sword Master, had said something like that.
　　It was because if they did not go with Su Tong, Cao Jingliu would be the downfall.
　　Thinking of this, Feng Hanhai was also a little angry, "What is optional about this ...... this?"


Chapter 337 - How About Creating an Alliance
　　Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, please!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also brought Su Tong to the waiting room.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Afterward, he was not polite and directly found a chair and sat down.
　　"All of you go down!"
　　Wen Xuan looked towards the disciples who were waiting and said.
　　"Yes!"
　　Those disciples, at this moment, also slightly owed their bodies, and then they went down.
　　And it was at this moment that Wen Xuan let out a sigh of relief.
　　"Thanks to you today, Mr. Su Tong!"
　　The things that happened today were simply too much.
　　That was why Wen Xuan, before, was also nervous.
　　It was a good thing that now, everything was almost considered to have settled down.
　　Only then was she able to breathe a sigh of relief.
　　"It's fine, whoever is the Que Master, it's all the same to me, but for you, it's more favorable!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, was also smiling slightly.
　　This matter, in his opinion, was also very simple.
　　It was nothing more than a show of hands.
　　What Su Tong was after was the clue to that spirit beast.
　　So who exactly was this Que Master, for Su Tong, it made no difference.
　　However, it was just a matter of having some good feelings towards Wen Xuan.
　　Moreover, helping Wen Xuan now, she was also more obedient than Lin Lan.
　　Otherwise, a scene similar to the one after the previous fight with Cao Jingliu would be very unpleasant.
　　"This might be a show of hands for Mr. Su Tong, but for Wen Xuan, it might be a lifelong matter."
　　Wen Xuan was also aware of this.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong, that spiritual power in her body might have made it impossible for her, in this lifetime, to take revenge.
　　As for now having become the Young Que Master ......
　　Oh, the strength of the fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, can live at least two or three hundred years, and if one is lucky and breaks through to the Divine Soul Realm, the lifespan can be even longer.
　　So this Young Que Master, in fact, does not have much use.
　　There was no way to say that in a few years, it would be replaced.
　　Now, the great revenge had been avenged.
　　Wen Xuan had also become the Que Master.
　　Naturally, it was all thanks to Su Tong.
　　"It's fine, you know what I'm doing this for?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also asked.
　　Wen Xuan smiled faintly, "Wen Xuan knows that Mr. Su Tong, wants the clues of the spirit beasts, the clues, Mirror Moon Que doesn't want them, and Mr. Su Tong alone!"
　　This, Wen Xuan also remembered.
　　Moreover, Wen Xuan was also clear that the clue to the spirit beast was definitely not particularly easy to find.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't have been taken as a reward.
　　Furthermore, Wen Xuan knew that even if she obtained a spirit beast and was not strong enough, that wouldn't help.
　　At that time, it would be possible for it to turn around and be directly killed.
　　So this kind of thing, Wen Xuan didn't want to touch it either.
　　She wasn't like Lin Lan, and she would think things through.
　　"Well, then I'll be polite!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also nodded slightly.
　　Actually, what Wen Xuan could think of, Su Tong could naturally think of as well.
　　But Su Tong was clear about his own strength.
　　Right now, he was already in possession of the Ink Qilin.
　　At that time perhaps, it would be possible to subdue the second spirit beast.
　　In the future, when dealing with Blood Cultivator, it would also be possible to have more means.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, those people from the sects, three days later, they should come to Mirror Moon Que, right?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "They know the consequences of not coming, so they will definitely come!"
　　"That's good, but ...... Mr. Su Tong, these sects, they can't be controlled well, if they get to the inside and there are changes, that's not good!"
　　Wen Xuan hesitated for a moment before speaking.
　　These were all clans, and one by one, they were either Xuan Masters or Sword Masters.
　　If they didn't submit at that time, it would become troublesome.
　　"Well, this is also true, it would be unfavorable if it became trouble!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded.
　　If this was true, even if one had a firm footing within Thunderclap County now.
　　In the future, it would also be driven out again.
　　Or even exterminated.
　　"Why don't we create an alliance with Mr. Su Tong as the main person, and then with you suppressing them, they won't dare to do anything about it!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also proposed a sentence.
　　If it was possible to create an alliance that would bring everyone, together, into a true collective.
　　With someone's strength suppressing everyone, no one would dare to just mess around.
　　"Alliance?"
　　Su Tong pondered for a moment.
　　After all, this matter, it wasn't that easy to do.
　　Although he was strong enough, but these clans, if they were not originally compatible, in the middle of this clan, it would not be a good thing when the time came.
　　"Yes, to form an alliance, we don't just want Desire Heavenly Xuan, Lacking Moon Palace and Thunderfire Sword Sect, but also more clans, all of which are joining in, and at that time, led by Mr. Su Tong, they will directly enter into the interior of the Lei Ming County, and only then will they be strong enough!"
　　Wen Xuan explained.
　　Then she said, "Otherwise, the head strength has Mr. Su Tong, but the central strength is not enough, and at that time, it is also not as good as other people's internal sects."
　　After hearing Wen Xuan's words.
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly, "Indeed, but I don't have any management experience!"
　　"That's simple, when the time comes, we just need to give those Xuan Masters and Hall Masters the position of Vice Alliance Masters and let them still manage their original sects!"
　　After pondering for a while, Wen Xuan said.
　　"And then Mr. Su Tong, as long as you suppress those Xuan Lords and Hall Masters, that will also be enough!"
　　At this point, Wen Xuan also said whatever came to her mind.
　　"Hmm, good, that's a good idea, we don't just want the sects in the central part of Thundering County, including the outside of Thundering County, as long as the strength of the Patriarchs reaches the Divine Phenomenon Realm, we want them all!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also said.
　　Since we are going to do it, let's do it big.
　　Not only should some of the sects in Thundering County be blended together, but also the external sects, all of them should be brought along.
　　"Good, in that case, the strength of the alliance, will be even stronger, but the strength of the disciples of the external sects deviates ......"
　　Wen Xuan hesitated and said.
　　"The alliance provides gongfa spirit techniques, and even pills and spirit treasures."
　　Su Tong said with great bravado.
　　And hearing this, Wen Xuan was stunned.
　　"I'll just arrange it all!"
　　Su Tong added.
　　Feats and Spiritual Skills, he had plenty of them here.
　　After receiving them before, he didn't want to cultivate them himself, after all, the level wasn't very high.
　　But if he gave it to others to cultivate, it would be a very high-level gongfu spirit skill.
　　"Good, then I'll go make arrangements!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded slightly.
　　"Then I'll trouble Lord Wen Que, I'll go to Wulian Mountain first in the next few days!"
　　After all, there were still three days left.
　　And during this time, Su Tong intended to go and see how the clues of that Spirit Beast were doing.
　　There was also the matter of allowing Wen Xuan, to be able to properly organize this Mirror Moon Que.
　　Because having just become the Que Master, there could be a lot of things that needed to be taken care of.
　　"Good, then I'll have someone accompany Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Wen Xuan at this moment, also said.
　　"No need, I'll just go by myself, I'm not used to bringing others!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and refused.
　　"Alright then, this Mr. Su Tong take it, with the Mirror Moon Que's token, only then will you be able to enter that Mount Wulian."
　　Wen Xuan directly handed over the Mirror Moon Que's token, to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took it and nodded, looking at the token in his hand, he was also somewhat looking forward to that spirit beast clue!


Chapter 338 - Being embarrassed
　　At the foot of Mount Wulian.
　　Su Tong and Xiao Jing, arrived here.
　　At this time, Su Tong, looking at the Wulian Mountain in front of him, was also somewhat looking forward to it.
　　After all, on this mountain, there was what he wanted to get, news about Spirit Beasts.
　　"Let's go!"
　　He said to Xiao Jing beside him.
　　Su Tong was directly walking towards Wulian Mountain.
　　And at this moment, Xiao Jing, was also following Su Tong's side.
　　"Master, there is a boundary here!"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing also reminded a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "This boundary, should be the place that Wen Xuan said that only a token can enter!"
　　Saying that, Su Tong took out that token that Wen Xuan had given him.
　　Afterward, he directly pressed down in the direction of the boundary.
　　"Buzz!"
　　Right at this moment, a sound appeared from the boundary.
　　It was then directly disappeared.
　　"Sure enough!"
　　After Su Tong put the token away, he directly walked towards Wulian Mountain.
　　As for Xiao Jing, she naturally followed Su Tong and went up towards Mount Wulian.
　　This Wulian Mountain was not very high.
　　For those who practiced cultivation, it was actually possible to fly up directly.
　　But Su Tong did not want to do that.
　　He climbed up from the foot of the mountain step by step.
　　For so many years, it was also rare to enjoy the pleasure of climbing mountains.
　　Now, it felt good.
　　"Master, why don't you just fly up?"
　　At this time, Xiao Jing was also a little curious as to why Su Tong didn't fly up, but walked up.
　　"Walking, you can look at the surroundings, let your body and mind relax, and when you cultivate, it's twice the effect with half the effort!"
　　Su Tong explained slightly.
　　A good state of mind, for cultivation, had great benefits.
　　"I see!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded with seeming understanding.
　　The Wulian Mountain was not very high, so even if they walked, Su Tong and the two of them quickly reached the top of the mountain.
　　At the top of the mountain, Su Tong saw that there was a house.
　　And in this house, there seemed to be people living there.
　　"Which sect is the visitor from?"
　　Just at this time, a voice, also from within that house, came out.
　　When Su Tong heard this voice, he also stood still.
　　But instead of directly answering, which clan it was from, he said, "I came to pick up the reward!"
　　After all, Su Tong did not belong to any clan.
　　Although this time, it was considered a victory for Mirror Moon Que.
　　But Su Tong could not be said to be from Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Hmph, I asked you which clan you belonged to, I didn't ask you what you were doing? Being so insensitive, this reward, forget it!"
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just fallen.
　　That one voice, too, sounded once again.
　　"This is the victor's reward, is it not for you to say that you won't give it?"
　　Hearing those words, Su Tong was also a little angry.
　　These guys, so tuggy?
　　The rules were set by you guys, and in the end, you have to look at your faces to be able to take away something in the battle of the five clans, so this makes people very unhappy.
　　"Hmph, you central sects, when did you guys become so arrogant, it seems that the winning sect this time, isn't very good, next time, just kick out the Five Sect Contest directly!"
　　Right at this moment, another voice rang out.
　　By the looks of it, inside this room, there was more than just one person living there.
　　"Hehe, the central sect is not good? Then you guys came to this central part of the country, and looking at this thing, I guess you must have been kicked out because you didn't do well internally, right?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also laughed coldly and said.
　　Although he was not clear about the strength of the other party.
　　But Su Tong was also clear that there was no strong person of the Divine Soul Realm here.
　　Moreover ...... even if it is the Divine Soul Realm, he has a way to deal with it, and if he wants to leave, it is also very simple.
　　So simply do not care about the people in here, what kind of strength, directly taunt a wave before.
　　"What did you say?"
　　The person inside, also at this time, directly angry.
　　Su Tong then felt that an aura, directly flew over in his direction.
　　"Rubbish!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　His hand directly stretched out, and with a single grab towards in front of him, he dissolved that aura.
　　"What?"
　　At this moment, inside that, an unbelievable voice was also heard.
　　It was followed by four auras surging out, directly coming towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold snort, and then directly blasted out with a fist.
　　Those four auras were directly dispersed by Su Tong's punch.
　　"What the hell are you ...... you?"
　　The people inside there, at this time, were also stunned.
　　Because how could they not expect that this person, was so strong.
　　"The person who came to take the reward!"
　　Su Tong faintly spoke.
　　After a while, a voice came from inside: "Do you have a key?"
　　With a flip of Su Tong's hand, five keys directly appeared in his hand.
　　Afterward, he threw them inside.
　　After a few moments, a voice came from inside: "The key is correct, well, you can leave with the reward!"
　　Along with what flew out, there was also a black box, and the five keys, then, were all on the box.
　　Su Tong looked at the chest in front of him, and without hesitation, he directly opened it.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, a spiritual energy appeared, followed by a palm, which directly grabbed towards Su Tong's heart.
　　"Huh!"
　　Su Tong looked at the hand that grabbed over.
　　He casually condensed a spiritual energy, and then pressed down towards that palm.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream.
　　Su Tong was to see that the hand that probed out from the box, directly distorted.
　　"Oh, playing with me?"
　　Su Tong also saw at this time, in the middle of that box, there was a thin man with a twisted face.
　　It looked like it was very painful.
　　"Who the hell are you ...... you?"
　　Right at this time, in that room, there were also three other silhouettes that appeared.
　　It looked like they were all not very old, all middle-aged men.
　　The strength was also all at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"I was just the one who came to take the reward!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"Then ...... I'll give you the reward, you take it and go down the mountain!"
　　The man in the lead, at this time, also said in a hurry.
　　But Su Tong was shaking his head, "No, no, no, just now I came to take the reward, but ...... now I am here to take your lives!"
　　Saying that, Su Tong's hand, condensed an ice attribute spiritual energy.
　　His hand directly touched that box.
　　Subsequently that box, was directly covered with a thick layer of ice.
　　And that skinny man was also trapped in the ice layer.
　　"How dare you!"
　　The leading man shouted angrily.
　　He then quickly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong did not pay any attention to him.
　　It just looked at the skinny man in the box.
　　That ice attribute spiritual energy, at this time, suddenly strengthened.
　　Then a path of ice spikes appeared.
　　It directly pierced into that skinny man's body.
　　One of them, with a terrifying black spiritual energy, directly pierced into the man's dantian.
　　Only after doing all this did Su Tong slowly raise his head and look towards the man who swept in, the corner of his mouth hooking up into a dangerous arc!


Chapter 339 - Chilling Scroll
　　Su Tong raised his head and looked at the man who swept over.
　　His hand clenched his fist, followed by a cold intent that directly condensed into an ice cone.
　　With one fist, he blasted over towards the man who had swept over.
　　Feeling the coldness above Su Tong's fist.
　　That man's pupils also shrunk at this time.
　　He hastily stabilized his body.
　　"Damn it!"
　　But Su Tong's fist was already close at hand.
　　There was simply no way to dodge it.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　A fist was smashed on the man's body.
　　The man, at this moment, also gathered a spiritual force to resist.
　　Unfortunately, the strength was too weak.
　　Su Tong's fist directly penetrated that spiritual energy and smashed on top of the man's body.
　　The coldness above his fist directly pierced through that man's body.
　　"This ......"
　　The man also did not expect that Su Tong's strength was so powerful.
　　Only to see that the body broke through a huge hole.
　　Blood was constantly bubbling out.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Drawing back his fist, he looked towards not far away, the other two people.
　　"You ...... We are the people within Thundering County, are you looking for death?"
　　At this time, a man also shouted angrily.
　　But by the looks of it, it was just a bluff.
　　Speaking to Su Tong, he was also a little trembling.
　　"Inside Thundering County? Don't you forget, the place you are in now, is the middle of Thundering County, being killed in the middle only shows that your strength ...... is too weak!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　When those two heard this, they were also a little scared.
　　The four of them, all of them were at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　In the middle of this Thundering County, there were only those few whose strength reached the fifth grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　And the four of them were stronger than all those people.
　　But now, out of nowhere, such a person appeared and directly killed two of their companions.
　　Those were all powerful people at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　They were killed casually.
　　This person's strength, could it be the Divine Soul Realm?
　　"You ...... you don't want to kill us, otherwise, the internal sects will come out directly, and your central part will be finished!"
　　That person also directly threatened a sentence.
　　But the other was indifferent and said, "Come on, I'm not a force in the center of Thundering County anyway!"
　　"You ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that person was also almost exasperated.
　　But on second thought.
　　If there was someone this strong in the middle of Thundering County, he would have directly fought his way into the interior.
　　But now, this person appeared here, it was obvious that this person was not from the central part of Thundering County, or even from Thundering County.
　　"Go!"
　　Thinking clearly about this point, the man hurriedly shouted.
　　He then turned around and ran.
　　And the other one, too, followed closely behind.
　　"Since you've already offended me, don't run."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Just now, he had already killed those two.
　　If these two ran away, and when they reached the interior, they would tell the truth.
　　At that time, the alliance over here had yet to be formed.
　　It would be a bit of a surprise.
　　Su Tong was fine with it, but if Wen Xuan and the girls were implicated, it would not work.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　A silhouette then flew out backwards.
　　When he stabilized his body, he saw that Su Tong had already appeared in front of him at an unknown time.
　　"Hehe, with this strength, you also want to run away in front of me?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　The strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, the difference with him, could be more than half a star.
　　"You ......"
　　That person's you word had not yet been uttered.
　　It was to see that a long spear that pierced through his heart.
　　"I don't like to let people talk nonsense!"
　　The villain died from too many words, and Su Tong, a decent person, didn't want to have a bit of nonsense.
　　"There's another one!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong looked in another direction.
　　That other person, was already running a long distance away.
　　"Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　"Roar!"
　　Little Crystal also understood Su Tong's meaning at this time.
　　It directly transformed into its own body and brought Su Tong to fly and swept over.
　　Because of Little Crystal's speed, it was much faster than Su Tong flying on his own.
　　Catching up with that person was also simple.
　　In just an instant, it appeared in front of that person.
　　Su Tong's Fire Shadow Spirit Gun, at this time, was also directly smashing down towards the person in front of him.
　　"Boom!"
　　A low ringing sound.
　　That person was then directly picked over by Su Tong's spear and knocked to the ground.
　　"Don't ...... don't kill me!"
　　At this time, that person also did not have any momentum left.
　　Because at this time, Su Tong's strength was already telling them what was powerful.
　　"Spirit Beast Clue, where is it?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked indifferently.
　　What he was after, was the clues of the Spirit Beasts.
　　Now this group of people, were actually hiding the clues.
　　Su Tong naturally would not let it go easily.
　　"In ...... the house!"
　　That person said in a hurry.
　　Su Tong looked at the man, then the gun was pressed against his neck, "Go, take me!"
　　"Yes, yes!"
　　The man hurriedly nodded his head.
　　And Su Tong, also led him, into that house.
　　The arrangement inside the house was very simple.
　　But it was considered clean and good.
　　"In what place?"
　　Su Tong inquired once again.
　　It was unknown where these people, who had placed that Spirit Beast Clue, had placed it.
　　"This ...... here!"
　　That person said, and hurriedly walked to the front of a table.
　　He then picked up a small box and handed it to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked at it and took it and opened it.
　　It was to see that inside the box, there was a scroll.
　　This scroll was covered in snow white color.
　　It looked a little chilly.
　　"This spirit beast can't be a white tiger!"
　　Su Tong felt this coldness, somewhat familiar.
　　It was somewhat similar to the chill emanating from the teeth of a white tiger spirit beast.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Right at this time, the man let out a low shout.
　　A sword appeared in his hand.
　　"Hundred Refined Divine Sword!"
　　With a shout, he directly stabbed towards Su Tong.
　　"Ding!"
　　The Fire Shadow Lance in Su Tong's hand directly poked towards that person.
　　Just in time, the tip of the spear and the tip of that sword collided with each other.
　　A crisp sound was emitted.
　　Su Tong did not use a spirit skill.
　　That person had used a Spirit Technique.
　　Even so, that person's longsword, was directly shattered apart.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Su Tong's Fire Shadow Lance then directly pierced through that person's throat.
　　Even until his death, that person had not figured out just how strong Su Tong's strength was.
　　He was clearly at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Even if he couldn't beat him in a single fight, he wouldn't be killed in seconds, right?
　　But the truth was like this, he was pierced through his throat, he was going to die.
　　"Uh...... uh......"
　　The man hastily used his hand, blocking the hole in his throat.
　　But it was not the slightest bit useful.
　　Fresh blood continued to flow out.
　　That person also slowly ended up in the bottom.
　　Four strong men of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, all of them fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　"This aura, it is indeed the White Tiger Spirit Beast right!"
　　Right at this time, the voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Receiving confirmation, Su Tong did not hesitate for a second and directly opened the scroll.
　　In the next moment, a coldness pounced on his face, and Su Tong, too, was able to see the clues on it clearly!


Chapter 340 - Second Senior Brother Yin Chi
　　When the scroll was opened, a coldness spread out.
　　Su Tong felt this coldness, very familiar.
　　And just now, the Ink Kirin, too, had determined that this was the chill of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"This above is ...... the white tiger, the Yang, the longest of all beasts also ......"
　　This above was indeed a clue to the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　And Su Tong, too, realized that the front part, was an otherworldly script, but there was a part that was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"Capable of enforcing tuan thwarting and devouring ghosts and demons ......"
　　These were ancient gods and goddesses languages.
　　Su Tong was also able to read it.
　　And the ones behind it were the words of the otherworldly world.
　　"Burning a tiger's skin and drinking it, striking its claws, can also avoid evil ......"
　　When Su Tong saw this, he also understood.
　　"That white tiger spirit beast, it wouldn't be because of this sentence that its teeth were pulled out, right?"
　　Because in Su Tong's hand, there was still the white tiger spirit beast's tooth.
　　Of course, he felt that this tooth, was the one that was pulled out of the White Tiger Spirit Beast's body.
　　If that was the case, then it would really be an offense to the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"This could be a clue to the White Tiger!"
　　The Ink Qilin also asked with some urgency.
　　Su Tong looked at it and said, "No, this is actually just a part of it, there are still some scraps in it, but if we get to the interior of Thundering County, we should be able to find the rest."
　　Because what was obtained was just a little clue of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Right now, it didn't seem like it would be of much use.
　　And if this was only a partial clue, it was naturally not enough.
　　Besides, it wasn't even a clue.
　　"That's a shame, it's been a long time since I've seen my old friend!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin also sounded in Su Tong's mind at this time.
　　And Su Tong said helplessly, "Then we'll just have to wait a little longer... By the way, is it really possible for a person to hold two spirit beasts within their body?"
　　"If it's someone else, of course it can't."
　　The Ink Qilin, at this time, also said.
　　"Then I ...... can?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also understood the meaning, that is ...... himself can?
　　"Well, because the first spirit beast you get, is me, as long as there is me, no matter how many spirit beasts, can be accommodated!"
　　The Ink Qilin said with great confidence.
　　Su Tong didn't think that this accommodating all the spirit beasts would have to rely on the Ink Qilin?
　　"I see, then I'm really lucky!"
　　Su Tong felt very lucky.
　　Because of the Ink Qilin, it was surprisingly possible for him to control multiple spirit beasts at the same time.
　　If it was any other ...... wouldn't it be possible?
　　And at this moment, the Ink Qilin did not speak anymore.
　　Su Tong had no choice but to bring the scroll with him, greeted Xiao Jing, and was ready to go down the mountain.
　　"This place, there is no need to stay!"
　　Su Tong said, and with a wave of his hand, a flame appeared.
　　It then landed in the house.
　　Immediately, the house burst into flames.
　　It directly engulfed everything.
　　As for Su Tong, he took Xiao Jing with him and left the place.
　　When coming to the foot of the mountain, Su Tong looked at the boundary in front of him.
　　"This thing, there's no need to leave it behind!"
　　Su Tong looked at the boundary in front of him and slowly said.
　　With a movement of his mind, a powerful spiritual force appeared.
　　It fully covered this boundary.
　　"Break!"
　　A moment later, Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　"Wow!"
　　That boundary, directly under Su Tong's spiritual force, shattered.
　　"Go!"
　　The boundary was instantly broken by Su Tong, and Su Tong said to Xiao Jing beside him, and then turned to leave.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded.
　　It then joined Su Tong and left this place.
　　......
　　A day later, Su Tong returned to the Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Eh? There's a problem!"
　　Just when he arrived at the door, Su Tong sensed that this Mirror Moon Que, the atmosphere was not right, there were some problems.
　　Spiritual energy was also directly swept out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　Covering the entire Mirror Moon Que.
　　Finally, in the square location of Mirror Moon Que, something was seen.
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan seemed to be injured.
　　And in front of her was a man of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This man Su Tong had never seen before.
　　"Hehe, Senior Sister Wen Xuan, didn't expect it, did you?"
　　The man let out a cold laugh, looked at Wen Xuan, and said.
　　"I truly did not expect that the **person** that Lin Lan cultivated was you, Senior Brother Yin Chi!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also let out an angry cry.
　　When Su Tong heard these two words, he was already roughly understanding a process.
　　It was estimated that Wen Xuan had become the Que Master of the Mirror Moon Que, and in this Mirror Moon Que, there was another person who had hidden his strength and had been in here all along.
　　When Su Tong left, this person also snapped.
　　"Yin Chi, kill this bitch for me!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong heard a familiar voice.
　　When his divine sense scanned over, he saw Lin Lan.
　　At this moment, Lin Lan, cloaked in hair.
　　It was looking at the two of them, Wen Xuan and Yin Chi, who were not far away.
　　"Shut up!"
　　Right at this moment, Yin Chi shouted angrily.
　　That Lin Lan, at this time, was also confused by Yin Chi's angry shout.
　　"You ...... you dare to speak to me like that!"
　　Lin Lan didn't even think that Yin Chi would dare to roar so much to her.
　　At once, she was somewhat going crazy.
　　"Hehe, who do you think you are? Right now you're nothing more than a wastrel, what qualifications do you have to speak to me like that?"
　　At this moment, Yin Chi laughed coldly once more.
　　He then continued, "If you had directly given me the position of Young Que Master, or even directly abdicated, could there have been so many things? You old undead, you still want to play, and now you're good? Played yourself into a waste."
　　"You ......"
　　Lin Lan was also directly about to die of anger.
　　But Yin Chi didn't stop and continued, "But it's a good thing that there's that Su Tong, otherwise, if I want to become this Que Master, I still don't know how long it will take, after all, you old undead, but you won't step aside."
　　"You ...... you ...... you ......"
　　Lin Lan was directly angry, a breath back.
　　Being angry and dizzy.
　　"When Su Tong comes back, he definitely won't let you go!"
　　Wen Xuan said to that Yin Chi.
　　And that Yin Chi, but does not care: "That Su Tong went to the Wulian Mountain, surely will be embarrassed, by the time it comes back, also almost three days, I will now kill you, hide, I do not believe that he can be so attached to you, as long as he leaves, I will come out again to be this que master."
　　It looks like, this Yin Chi, is also calculated.
　　"Hehe, make things difficult? According to Su Tong's character, he definitely killed them!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also laughed.
　　Although she hadn't spent much time with Su Tong, Wen Xuan still understood about Su Tong's character.
　　If one messed with Su Tong, it would definitely not end well.
　　Just like Cao Jingliu, and her master Lin Lan.
　　Both of them did not end up well.
　　"Is that so? Then I'm looking forward to it, the four people up there are all at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, even if Su Tong's strength is strong, then for a while, he won't be able to get down!"
　　Yin Chi seemed to know something about those four on Wulian Mountain.
　　"You ......"
　　Wen Xuan was not expecting that this Yin Chi was hiding so deeply.
　　This Yin Chi was her second senior brother.
　　Previously shown, his natural talent was average, and his strength was also average.
　　It had only stepped into the Divine Phenomenon Realm after years of cultivation.
　　But it hadn't occurred to her that the strength that had been displayed was actually the fifth grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　It looks like, before, it had been hiding its strength ah.
　　"I've been waiting for this day for a long time."
　　Yin Chi said.
　　All these years, he had always been patient.
　　It was because Lin Lan had told him that this position of Young Que Master would be his sooner or later.
　　This period of time was merely teasing Wen Xuan.
　　When the time came, if Lin Lan's big day came, or if his strength exceeded Lin Lan's, he would naturally let Yin Chi be the Que Master.
　　That was why Yin Chi had been waiting as well.
　　It didn't occur to him that by the time he was at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, his master, that is, Lin Lan, had no intention of stepping down.
　　Originally, Yin Chi was preparing to seize the position of Que Master.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that this senior sister of his, was actually making a move ahead of time.
　　And also did it perfectly, taking the spiritual power of this old man, Lin Lan, and nullifying it.
　　He had thought that with Su Tong around, he wouldn't stand a chance.
　　But no one thought that that Su Tong was personally going to Wulian Mountain, looking for that reward.
　　This was a great opportunity for Yin Chi.
　　And at this moment, Yin Chi, naturally, without the slightest hesitation, made his move.
　　"Senior sister, prepare to die!"
　　At this moment, Yin Chi also looked towards Wen Xuan.
　　Then faintly said, "If it wasn't for the fear of Su Tong's strength, I wouldn't be willing to kill you, but unfortunately ...... if I don't kill you, he will definitely help you, so I can only kill you!"
　　When he said this, Yin Chi didn't feel the slightest bit bad.
　　"That's not necessarily true!"
　　Wen Xuan said, and her spiritual energy coalesced.
　　"With your current injuries, don't force yourself!"
　　Yin Chi said.
　　He then shouted angrily, "Mirror Moon Strength!"
　　And at that moment, a white light was condensed into a moon.
　　Yin Chi's body then, followed suit.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, it slammed towards Wen Xuan's body.
　　This Mirror Moon Strength was relying on powerful physical strength to directly engage the enemy in melee combat, and then transferring that strength, strand by strand, into the enemy's body.
　　At the same time, it exploded in the enemy's body.
　　It was able to directly incapacitate the enemy.
　　"Damn ...... damnable!"
　　Wen Xuan had wanted to continue fighting.
　　But at this time, she was already severely injured.
　　There was simply no way to move.
　　One could only watch as Yin Chi crashed in his direction.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　A figure then flew backwards.
　　It ended up smashing heavily on the ground.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was spat out.
　　The person who had been sent flying and was spitting out blood was not Wen Xuan.
　　Instead, it was Yin Chi.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　After being knocked away, Yin Chi simply couldn't believe it.
　　This was because he was really very confident in his own strength.
　　Moreover, his physical body was also cultivated to a very powerful realm.
　　How could he be directly knocked away?
　　But when Yin Chi looked up, he froze in place.
　　Yin Chi saw that not far away, a figure that wasn't too tall stood in front of Wen Xuan.
　　Although it didn't look particularly powerful, the person was also very young.
　　However, Yin Chi knew how much power was contained within this person's body!


Chapter 341 - Lin Lan's Spiritual Power
　　By the time he saw the person in front of him clearly, Yin Chi was also frozen.
　　"Su ...... Su Tong?"
　　Yin Chi had also recognized Su Tong before.
　　Seeing it at this moment, he was also surprised.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong faintly hmmm'd.
　　For the person in front of him, he did not recognize him.
　　But just now from Wen Xuan's mouth, Su Tong also knew, who this person was.
　　"Didn't you ...... you go to Wulian Mountain?"
　　At this moment, Yin Chi also asked a rhetorical question.
　　It was because he knew that on that Wulian Mountain, there were four people, all of whom were extremely powerful.
　　He had also gone up there once before.
　　Being embarrassed.
　　Almost didn't even get his reward back then.
　　In the end, it was only after paying 10 million Yunling Dan that he managed to get it back.
　　And this time Su Tong went up, he was definitely going to be embarrassed as well.
　　Could it be that Su Tong directly gave the Yunling Dan and took it back directly?
　　No, this person was not this kind of person.
　　"Hehe, after going up, naturally, I came back!"
　　Su Tong said coldly.
　　It turned out that there were still rules, but Wen Xuan probably hadn't even been there before.
　　It was probably relying on this Yin Chi to go.
　　So it also didn't know and didn't remind.
　　"You ...... those four people, didn't make things difficult for you?"
　　Yin Chi still didn't believe that those four people, that they could be the ones to let Su Tong back so quickly?
　　This is impossible ah!
　　"Oh, embarrassed, I killed!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Wasn't it just four people? What did it matter?
　　Four people of the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, also want to make things difficult for themselves?
　　It was simply a fool's dream!
　　"You ...... you killed them?"
　　At this moment, Yin Chi was again shocked by Su Tong.
　　How could he not expect that Su Tong had actually killed the four of them?
　　That was the strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm!
　　Moreover, if the four of them joined forces, their strength was even more powerful.
　　But even so, they were still killed by Su Tong?
　　"I've said it all, I haven't spared anyone who gets in my way!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yin Chi in front of him and said indifferently.
　　This was nothing to say, but Yin Chi reacted for a moment before reacting, "You ...... you want to make a move on me?"
　　"Hehe, why are you stuttering so much?"
　　Su Tong mocked a sentence, of course, not mocking the stuttering, but mocking this person, scared into this state!
　　"You ...... me ......"
　　Being mocked by Su Tong's sentence, Yin Chi instantly did not know how to speak.
　　After a moment, reacting, he turned around and ran.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, don't let him run away!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also gave a word of caution.
　　Her strength, was no match for Yin Chi, but she knew clearly that Su Tong's strength, could definitely do it.
　　"Hmm, I know!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The body then disappeared in place.
　　Not long after, it reappeared again, and there was also an additional figure in his hand.
　　This figure was no other than that Yin Chi.
　　Only at this moment, Yin Chi was already without any breath.
　　"How could there be such a person?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong looked towards Wen Xuan and asked.
　　It had not occurred to him that there was such an existence in the Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Well, I also did not expect that Second Senior Brother had been hiding."
　　Wen Xuan nodded slightly.
　　This, too, was something she had not expected.
　　This Yin Chi could actually conceal himself for so many years.
　　"Is there anyone else in the Mirror Moon Que? If there are, clean them up directly, otherwise, it's not good to threaten your position as Que Master!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to Wen Xuan.
　　Wen Xuan nodded slightly, "I know, there are some people that I will directly clean up."
　　Previously, Wen Xuan had been mindful of the fact that everyone was from Mirror Moon Que, so she hadn't gone too far.
　　But this Yin Chi was also a lesson for Wen Xuan.
　　If one was too nice, then there would definitely be people who would not be convinced.
　　So it was still necessary to use tougher tactics.
　　"Hmm!"
　　With regards to the Mirror Moon Que's matters, Su Tong naturally didn't care.
　　So it was better for Wen Xuan to take care of these things herself.
　　"Did you get that reward this time? What you said just now, was it true that you killed all the guardians there?"
　　Wen Xuan also asked Su Tong at this time.
　　After all, this was the first time this kind of thing had been encountered.
　　"Well, killed them all, four Divine Spirit Realm fifth grades only, very poor."
　　Su Tong at this time, also said indifferently.
　　And the surrounding people, hearing this, also wiped their sweat.
　　Fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, very poor?
　　In their eyes, it was all unattainable.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, it was just very poor.
　　"That's good, I didn't know about it before either, it was all because Yin Chi said it just now!"
　　Wen Xuan also explained a sentence at this time.
　　After all, she hadn't even touched this before, so this time, it was somewhat of a responsibility.
　　Of course, Su Tong did not feel that this was anything.
　　Just slightly shook his head, "It's just a few internal unwanted people that were directly driven out here to watch over them."
　　Hearing this, the people around them, once again, wiped their sweat.
　　Fifth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, very bad? Internally unwanted? Driven away?
　　These words, in their eyes, that carried endless mockery.
　　"As long as you're fine, it's good!"
　　Wen Xuan knew that Su Tong's strength was very strong.
　　So these people, in Su Tong's eyes, were indeed nothing.
　　"Well, we have, here, another problem to solve!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said indifferently.
　　This sentence directly also caused Wen Xuan to be confused for a moment.
　　What situation?
　　"What problem?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also a little worried.
　　Could it be that there was something else going on in this Mirror Moon Que.
　　"Hehe, this master of yours, he's very good!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, was also looking towards Lin Lan, who was not far away.
　　"Huh?"
　　Wen Xuan didn't know why Su Tong, suddenly started praising Lin Lan?
　　On second thought, Su Tong was definitely not such a person.
　　"Lin Lan she ...... has a problem?"
　　Wen Xuan also inquired at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　A wave of spiritual energy then surged out directly from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　"Don't!"
　　Feeling that terrifying spiritual power.
　　Lin Lan also let out an angry cry and directly flew up.
　　Continuously retreating.
　　"How is that possible? Wasn't she drained of her spiritual energy by you?"
　　Wen Xuan saw that Lin Lan, at this moment, seemed to still be very strong.
　　She was instantly a bit surprised.
　　"I'm sorry, this is my problem, before, I only used the formation and devoured her spiritual power, but I forgot that she still possessed spiritual power!"
　　Su Tong said with an apology.
　　Because this Lin Lan, was a fifth grade formation master.
　　So Su Tong didn't take it seriously.
　　But it did not occur to him that this Lin Lan, here, had actually condensed a formation out.
　　Although it was only a prototype.
　　But if it really coalesced successfully, a fifth grade formation would be deadly enough for Wen Xuan.
　　"What?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also reacted.
　　And at this moment, Lin Lan, who was also flying out backwards, couldn't help but laugh out loud, "Hahahahaha, I didn't think that it was still discovered by you, but ...... it doesn't matter, I'll be back!"


Chapter 342 - Three Days Later
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked directly at that Lin Lan.
　　And after Lin Lan felt Su Tong's gaze.
　　Immediately turned around and ran.
　　She knew that this Su Tong was also a Formation Master and was very powerful.
　　So at this time, it was not the time to confront Su Tong.
　　Anyway, in the future, Su Tong would not stay in this Mirror Moon Que.
　　She had plenty of time to play slowly with Wen Xuan.
　　"Hmph, you didn't leave when I wasn't here, but now you don't have the chance to leave!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold snort.
　　Spiritual energy, then, was surging out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It directly wrapped that Lin Lan was wrapped up.
　　"Roll!"
　　Lin Lan shouted angrily as she felt the spiritual energy around her.
　　Her spiritual energy, also in the direction of Su Tong, directly swept away.
　　However, in terms of spiritual energy, Su Tong was not winning by a single star.
　　Lin Lan's spiritual power, when it met Su Tong's spiritual power, it was nothing.
　　It was directly swallowed up.
　　Su Tong's spiritual power, directly transformed into a spiritual power hammer.
　　Towards Lin Lan's Mud Pill Palace, it was heavily smashed down.
　　"No!"
　　It was only at this moment that Lin Lan realized just how great a gap existed between his own spiritual energy, and Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　This time, Lin Lan really regretted it.
　　If before, when Su Tong left, she had directly used her spiritual power to run away, she would still have a chance.
　　But Lin Lan was unwilling.
　　She wanted to coalesce a formation to eliminate Su Tong and Wen Xuan in one fell swoop.
　　And at that moment, her second disciple, Yin Chi, also happened to act.
　　It also picked Lin Lan up.
　　Originally, he thought that he could return as the Que Master so smoothly.
　　But it never occurred to me that that Yin Chi wasn't a good person either.
　　Surprisingly, at this time, he wanted to be the Que Master himself.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also back.
　　The formation that Lin Lan had constructed was discovered by Su Tong.
　　However, now, all of this, was too late.
　　Su Tong's giant hammer of spiritual power was already directly smashing into Lin Lan's Mud Pill Palace.
　　"Boom!"
　　Lin Lan only felt a trance of spiritual energy.
　　And her Mudball Palace, at this time, directly shattered.
　　"Pfft!"
　　With her Mud Pill Palace destroyed, Lin Lan directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　Then from mid-air, she fell to the ground.
　　"Drag it down!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also said coldly.
　　Someone then came out and directly brought Lin Lan down.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, this time, it's thanks to you!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also a bit frightened.
　　It hadn't occurred to her that this Lin Lan had even retained such a move.
　　If not for Su Tong's discovery, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
　　There was also the Yin Chi from before, all because of Su Tong, it was only because of Su Tong that the danger was turned into a safe haven.
　　"This time, I was negligent!"
　　This time, Su Tong was really negligent.
　　Mental energy and spiritual energy were originally separate.
　　Therefore, that Five Implicit Spirit Transformation Formation could turn all the spiritual energy in Lin Lan's body into Implicit Spirit Pills.
　　But that spiritual power, however, could not.
　　It seems that the one thing that restrains the Five Aggregate Spirit Transformation Formation is spiritual power.
　　Not only could it break the formation, but even if it was turned into spiritual energy, it could still have spiritual energy.
　　"No, if it wasn't for Mr. Su Tong, there wouldn't be today, Mr. Su Tong has worked hard, Wen Xuan will take you to rest."
　　Wen Xuan at this time, also said in a hurry.
　　This matter, it was still because of Su Tong's power that it was resolved quickly at this time.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't have been possible so quickly.
　　It wasn't even possible to resolve it in the end.
　　"If Lord Wen Que handles the Mirror Moon Que matter, just let the disciple take me there!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also reminded a sentence.
　　It would be a pity to let those people run away at this time.
　　"This ...... is good, Wen Xuan understands!"
　　At this time, Wen Xuan, too, nodded slightly.
　　She also understood what Su Tong meant.
　　In the Mirror Moon Que, although Lin Lan and Yin Chi, one had been captured and the other had been killed.
　　But there were still some that were close to the two of them.
　　Although they did not dare to have other thoughts now because one of them had been captured and the other killed.
　　But there was no guarantee that, in the future, there would be no other ideas, or do anything.
　　So these, all of them, needed to be cleaned out.
　　Regardless of strength, the reasoning that it was better to have more than less, the current Wen Xuan, already understood.
　　"Elder Xu, take Mr. Su Tong to rest!"
　　This Elder Xu, who had all followed Wen Xuan before, was a trustworthy person.
　　So now, Wen Xuan was also very trusting.
　　"Yes!"
　　That Elder Xu wasn't very old, and became an elder because before, her master, was an elder, only to have fallen.
　　She also inherited the position of Elder.
　　And at this moment, she was about the same age as Wen Xuan, and the two of them, naturally, were on good terms and walked close to each other.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, please follow me this way!"
　　Elder Xu, at this moment, said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and was following Elder Xu, heading towards the direction of the guest room.
　　And at this time, behind him, also came Wen Xuan's voice: "First Elder, Third Elder, Fifth Elder, Sixth Elder, please come with me!"
　　It looked like that Second Elder, Fourth Elder, were not people who could be trusted.
　　"Hehe!"
　　Su Tong laughed and did not say much.
　　......
　　Time was fast.
　　Three days passed in the blink of an eye.
　　On the first day, Su Tong went to Wulian Mountain and then came back and also dealt with the matter of Yin Chi and Lin Lan.
　　During the latter two days, Wen Xuan directly used her means to waste that Second Elder and Fourth Elder.
　　Locked up.
　　Some of the remaining people who were close to them were killed in secret, while others were driven away.
　　As for Mirror Moon Que, at this time, it was also finally controlled by Wen Xuan.
　　Three days later, it was also when the other clans, arrived.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, the Que Master has an invitation!"
　　Su Tong was cultivating in the middle of his room.
　　A voice, too, came in.
　　Su Tong retreated from his cultivation state, "Got it!"
　　He then got up and said to Xiao Jing who was sleeping on the side, "Xiao Jing, let's go!"
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, Little Crystal was in the form of a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　A moment later, it directly transformed into a silhouette, "Master, where to go?"
　　"To meet those people from before!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　These people, all of them, were to be blended together, and although it was a bit troublesome, it was not particularly troublesome.
　　Because this was the world where strength was honored.
　　As long as one possessed strength and was able to suppress them, there was naturally no problem.
　　Under the Mirror Moon Que disciple's lead, Su Tong also saw Wen Xuan.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, today is the third day, those people, should come back, I sent out many invitations, no matter if it's the central part of Thundering County, or the outside, as long as they have the strength of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, all the sects are invited."
　　When Wen Xuan saw Su Tong, she also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Good, then let's see how many people are willing to come today!"
　　"With Mr. Su Tong's fame, there should be quite a few ......"
　　Before Wen Xuan could finish her words, outside at this moment, a voice also came from outside!


Chapter 343 - Seeing Old People Again
　　Several voices came from outside.
　　Su Tong then saw several people.
　　Thunder Fire Sword Sect Sword Master - Shen Yi.
　　Lack of Moon Hall Hall Master - Ning Yan.
　　Desire Heavenly Xuan Xuan Master - Feng Xu Yao.
　　These three people, Su Tong had all met before.
　　"Lord Wen Que, Mr. Su!"
　　Just coming in, the three of them also greeted Su Tong when they saw him.
　　Of course, it was mainly for Su Tong's face.
　　The two of them, on the other hand, nodded slightly.
　　"Sword Master Shen, Hall Master Ning, and Xuan Master Feng, how have you been?"
　　Su Tong was also relatively polite to the three.
　　And the three of them hurriedly answered Su Tong.
　　This was because they all knew that Su Tong was extremely powerful.
　　Moreover, they had also received a message that those four people on Wulian Mountain had all fallen.
　　It was unknown by whom they were killed.
　　All of them were killed with one fatal move and died directly.
　　Other people don't know what's going on.
　　But the three of them had seen Su Tong's strength.
　　Although the strength of those four people was not bad if they joined forces, compared to Su Tong, it was far worse.
　　So now that they had seen Su Tong, they were even more polite.
　　"The three of you don't have to be polite, please have a seat!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said to the three people.
　　The three of them then sat down.
　　"This time, we invited everyone to come, so we should understand what's going on, right?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke directly.
　　The three people nodded their heads in a hurry.
　　And just at this time, another person came.
　　"Looks like there are still quite a few people, willing to join ah!"
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly when he heard the footsteps.
　　They were prepared to enter the interior and fight for a position.
　　Although Su Tong's strength was not weak, it was normal that some people still felt worried.
　　At this moment, three other people also appeared, a man and two women.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　Just at this time, one of the girls was the one who cried out in shock.
　　"Ruoling?"
　　When Su Tong saw that person, he recognized her at a glance.
　　That was Fu Ruoling from the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　They had, before, just separated not long ago.
　　And now they were meeting?
　　"Su Tong, I didn't think that you were here as well!"
　　Fu Ruoling was also very surprised when she saw Su Tong.
　　She hadn't expected that she could be here and meet Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong also did not expect that the Thousand Birds Sect would participate, and it was still Fu Ruoling who had come.
　　However, it was also true that Fu Ruoling's cultivation level at this time was already at the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It also looked like she had completely refined her father, Fu Xing's spiritual energy.
　　Having Fu Ruoling come was also something that could represent the strength of the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, you guys know each other?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also inquired about Su Tong.
　　Daring to call out Su Tong's name so directly, by the looks of it, the relationship between the two was definitely not bad.
　　Moreover, this girl, surprisingly, was at the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, about the same as herself, so Wen Xuan naturally had to pay attention.
　　"Well, this is the Thousand Birds Sect's Young Sect Leader, Fu Ruoling, we were acquainted with her before, her strength is good, I didn't think that, this time, she actually came as well."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly. ,
　　"Wrong, now it's the Sovereign, after I stepped into the strength of the fourth grade of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, Mother gave the position of the Sovereign, to me!"
　　Fu Ruoling at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong also smiled, "Congratulations then!"
　　"So it's Sovereign Fu, disrespectful, please take a seat."
　　Wen Xuan saw that Su Tong was on good terms with Fu Ruoling, so she naturally offered warm hospitality.
　　Afterward, she turned around and gave Su Tong an introductory sentence, "This is White Bone Que's White Frost Que Master, and this one is Burning Sky Zhai's Yao Ye Zhai Master."
　　After looking at those two, he pointed at Su Tong and said, "This is Mr. Su Tong."
　　"Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Hearing Wen Xuan's words, those two, too, hurriedly greeted politely.
　　Su Tong looked at the strength of these two people, they were also both at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, which was qualified enough.
　　"White Frost Que Master, Yao Ye Zhai Master."
　　Su Tong turned to the two, and arched his hand.
　　"Alright, everyone take a seat, there are still some clans with lesser strengths that have not been allowed to come over."
　　Wen Xuan, at this time, also explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　There were many other clans that wanted to participate.
　　However, the strength was all relatively poor, and the strength of the patriarchs was only the first and second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Those who did not reach the third grade were not allowed to come over directly.
　　Those who came over were all very powerful.
　　Wen Xuan, then, also introduced the people present, to each other.
　　When they learned that Fu Ruoling was from the outside of Thunderclap County, several people were a bit surprised.
　　After thinking about it some more, Su Tong's relationship with her seemed to be good.
　　They also came up with an answer that was a bit surprising.
　　Su Tong ...... is most likely from the outside of Thundering County.
　　Previously, they all thought that Su Tong was from a certain sect within Thundering County.
　　But now, they realized that their previous thoughts were probably wrong, and that Su Tong was from the exterior.
　　And this thought shocked them.
　　When, outside of Thundering County, was there already such a strong and powerful person?
　　"Hehe, this time, the purpose of having everyone here, I think you all are clear about it!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also spoke once more.
　　Fu Ruoling, a few people, also nodded slightly.
　　"If we want to enter the interior of Thundering County, we naturally need to do so together, and this, makes it necessary for us to become a group, so we intend to form an alliance, and in the name of the alliance, set foot inside Thundering County!"
　　Wen Xuan told the idea, to everyone.
　　When they heard this idea, other than Fu Ruoling, everyone else, frowned slightly.
　　After all, there were naturally many regulations if they became an alliance.
　　At that time, it might deprive them of their power, and that was something they naturally didn't want.
　　"Don't worry everyone, forming an alliance, although we have to put the interests of the alliance first, but we also don't interfere with everyone's clans, how it is normally, it is still how it is, but ...... please control the disciples of your own clans, or else, don't blame me for not being polite!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also opened his mouth indifferently.
　　After all, these few clans, such as Desire Heavenly Xuan, did not have a very good reputation.
　　If they were in the alliance, doing wrong, then Su Tong could really be nonchalant.
　　"This is natural."
　　Those few clans, too, hurriedly said.
　　"Well, of course, it's not forced, if you're willing to join, join, and if you're not, stay in the center!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Actually, to set up an alliance, it was only to look somewhat imposing.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong could have directly entered the interior single-handedly.
　　"The Thousand Birds Sect is willing to join the alliance!"
　　Just after Su Tong's words were finished, Fu Ruoling was the one who made a statement.
　　Su Tong also smiled faintly at Fu Ruoling.
　　"I, Mirror Moon Que, will also join the alliance."
　　Wen Xuan also spoke up.
　　The others, too, rolled their eyes a little, you guys have such a good relationship with Su Tong, can Su Tong treat you guys poorly?
　　But just at this time, Ning Yan of the Lacking Moon Palace also spoke, "I, Lacking Moon Palace, also join the alliance!"
　　This time, it also attracted a lot of people, looking towards Ning Yan.
　　Why?
　　Wasn't the Lacking Moon Palace and the Mirror Moon Que, world enemies?
　　But on second thought, they understood!


Chapter 344 - Su Alliance
　　The Lacking Moon Palace directly chose to join.
　　It was also something that made the others hesitate.
　　After all, this was an alliance, not a cooperation.
　　An alliance naturally had an alliance master, and this alliance master could be able to control them.
　　Long years of being in a high position.
　　Who would be willing to let someone control them?
　　"Since the Lacking Moon Palace has chosen to join, then I, White Bone Que, will join as well!"
　　That White Bone Que's Que Master, White Frost, also said with a smile at this time.
　　The White Bone Que was originally inferior to the Lacking Moon Palace, and now that the Lacking Moon Palace had joined, this White Bone Que, naturally, was going to join as well.
　　Anyway, sooner or later, they would have to join, so they might as well do it now, directly.
　　"Then I, Burning Sky Zhai, also want to join the alliance, in the future, please Mr. Su Tong, take care of it!"
　　The Burning Sky Zhai's Zhai Master, Yao Ye, also said politely at this time.
　　He was mainly looking at Su Tong's face, which was why he was prepared to join.
　　After all, Su Tong's fame was quite high.
　　That strength, was also very powerful.
　　At this time, if he was able to join, when the time came for the alliance to gain a foothold within Thundering County, there would naturally be benefits for the Burning Sky Zhai.
　　"Good point!"
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　This Burning Sky Zhai, although there was no contact before, but Su Tong was quite favorable to this Zhai Master Yao Ye. ,
　　It was said that this Burning Sky Zhai, its own strength was not weak, even more powerful than the five sects.
　　However, he was kind and charitable, and in the end, he lost the Burning Sky Zhai to what it is now.
　　"Since everyone is joining, then my Thunderfire Sword Sect, if I don't join, won't I be looked down upon? Join!"
　　Looking at everyone who had no opinion and all joined, Shen Yi was also unable to hold back at this time and directly chose to join.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was laid out.
　　If he were to enter the interior, he should not be weak either, so joining, it seemed that there was no problem.
　　"What about Master Feng Xuyao Xuan?"
　　At this time, Wen Xuan was also looking towards that Desire Heavenly Xuan's Feng Xuyao, for this person, she didn't have much good feelings.
　　However, his strength was not weak.
　　If he were to join the alliance, it would definitely be a not-so-weak fighting force as well.
　　So what there is now, Wen Xuan is also directly tolerated.
　　"I ...... desire Tian Xuan, also want to join the alliance, but I want to know, the alliance's alliance leader, who comes?"
　　At this time, Feng Xuyao, also said what many people wanted to ask.
　　After all, after joining an alliance, then this alliance, definitely needs to have a leader.
　　And the ability of this leader must also be something that everyone is convinced of.
　　Right now, there seemed to be only one candidate.
　　"Hehe, I think, there's no need to ask about this, right? It must be Mr. Su Tong ah!"
　　At this moment, Ning Yan also spoke up.
　　Regarding Su Tong's strength, Ning Yan was very much recognized.
　　So right now, it was also the case that she wanted Su Tong to be this alliance leader.
　　"I also think that it's better to let Mr. Su Tong do it!"
　　Yao Ye nodded slightly.
　　In this matter, he was also very much in favor of Su Tong.
　　Only Su Tong could be qualified for this position of alliance leader.
　　"I also recommend Mr. Su Tong!"
　　White Frost also spoke up.
　　Su Tong was the only one here who could be reassured anyway.
　　"I stand for Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling didn't need to choose at all.
　　It was because Su Tong was gracious to her and to the Thousand Birds Sect.
　　So no matter what, she would choose Su Tong.
　　When the others heard this, they also smiled helplessly.
　　They were also all aware that Fu Ruoling's relationship with Su Tong was, I'm afraid, very deep.
　　There was no need for this to be a choice at all.
　　"Then I also have no opinion!"
　　Shen Yi saw that everyone had agreed, so he naturally did not have anything to say.
　　Only Desire Heavenly Xuan's Feng Xu Yao at this time, had some hard feelings.
　　Originally, he wanted to compete.
　　Now it's a competition my ass!
　　"I don't have an opinion either!"
　　Feng Xu Yao said helplessly.
　　And at this moment, everyone was looking at Su Tong.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, it seems that this position of alliance leader still needs to be yours!"
　　Wen Xuan looked at Su Tong at this moment and said with a smile.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong also had absolutely no experience in management.
　　Originally, he had wanted Wen Xuan to be the Alliance Master.
　　But before he even opened his mouth, how did this alliance leader come directly to him?
　　"Mr. Su Tong don't push back, there's no one but you who can sit in this position of alliance master."
　　Wen Xuan knew that Su Tong was going to push back.
　　But at this moment, she also spoke directly.
　　Su Tong was the only one here who had the qualifications to convince people.
　　If any other person came, there was no way to convince people.
　　"Yes, Mr. Su Tong, this position of Alliance Master can only be yours!"
　　Ning Yan spoke once more.
　　And at this time, Mr. Su Tong, was also helpless, "Then I'll be this alliance leader for the time being, in the future, if there's a more suitable candidate, then I'll change it!"
　　"Well, good, then the candidate for this alliance leader is already finalized, this alliance of ours, can't be without a name!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this time, also brought up another matter.
　　An alliance naturally had to have a name.
　　What was an alliance without a name?
　　"Well, what are everyone's opinions if this name?"
　　Su Tong looked down at the others and also inquired.
　　"Those of us who are here are here to enter the interior of Thundering County and show our valor and majesty, so why don't we just call it the Heroes Alliance!"
　　Shen Yi of the Thunderfire Sword Sect, was the first to speak up.
　　When they heard this name, everyone else nodded.
　　However, Su Tong was filled with black lines and could only keep consoling himself.
　　This was just a coincidence, anyway, everyone was able to call themselves heroes, and everyone was able to form an alliance, this matter, it was just a coincidence!
　　"Only males? Are we females not worthy?"
　　Right at this time, Ning Yan also spoke up.
　　After all, here, Ning Yan, Fu Ruoling, Wen Xuan, and White Frost could all be females.
　　Showing off their virility was not an option.
　　"Then ...... why don't we call it the King's Alliance, we're going to be the kings within Thundering County!"
　　Yao Ye, at this time, also suggested.
　　There were a few people who nodded, and there were also a few people who frowned slightly.
　　Su Tong was certainly the one with a furrowed brow.
　　This ...... is definitely a coincidence for sure!
　　Why don't you call it the Glory Alliance?
　　"We are clearly for the glory of the central part of Thundering County, we should be called the Glory Alliance!"
　　Feng Xuyao, at this time, also retorted.
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　Fine, the words are all yours!
　　"Cough cough, I don't think it's all right, why don't we make it simpler, we are united by Su Tong, the first alliance leader of this alliance, is also Su Tong, why don't we call it the Su Alliance!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also spoke helplessly.
　　What kind of name is this?
　　Upon hearing this name, the several women, who were also nodding slightly, all agreed with this idea of Wen Xuan's.
　　After all, Su League, good to remember.
　　"What do you guys think?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also looked at the others.
　　"I don't have an opinion, Su League, it's quite good!"
　　Yao Ye at this time, directly agreed.
　　As for Shen Yi and Feng Xuyao, at this time, they could only nod helplessly.
　　Actually, they felt that it wouldn't work!
　　But there was no way, Su League had obtained five votes yet!


Chapter 345 - Let Me Deal With It All
　　The Alliance's alliance leader and name were also determined at this time.
　　"Good, then it will be called the Su Alliance, and from now on, we will all be members of the Su Alliance!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also said excitedly.
　　She was even more excited than Su Tong about the establishment of the Su Alliance.
　　Because this Su Alliance was a combination of several of the most powerful sects in the central part of Thundering County.
　　There were also sects outside of Thundering County.
　　"Well, in the future, all the people sitting here, are also the vice alliance masters of the Su Alliance, if the alliance master has any decision, and more than half of the vice alliance masters feel that they can't, then this decision, don't negate it directly!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also opened his mouth.
　　Although as an alliance master, he also knew that he should give these members, some nice benefits.
　　Otherwise, it would be easy to cause a backlash.
　　The moment Su Tong's words came out, it also caused several clans to light up.
　　In that case, it would also prevent the alliance leader from being bent on having his own way, or only considering his own interests.
　　When the time came, it would allow these members, to act as a shield.
　　"Good, I like this decision very much!"
　　Shen Yi, at this time, also directly stated his position.
　　This decision, made him feel that Su Tong really wanted to bring them, into the interior of Thundering County.
　　As for the others, they all nodded slightly.
　　Even Feng Xuyao, the person who was forced by Su Tong's strength to reluctantly want to join, was nodding his head.
　　This decision, it made people comfortable.
　　Wen Xuan also looked at Su Tong at this time and said in a voice that only the two could hear, ''You still say that you can't manage the alliance? This decision, how did you come up with it!"
　　"Hehe, it just suddenly came to mind."
　　Su Tong smiled lightly, not explaining that much.
　　This still needed to be thought of?
　　On a certain azure planet, it had already been used badly.
　　"Now I propose a drink for the establishment of our Su Alliance!"
　　At this moment, Shen Yi spoke once again.
　　Everyone was very happy and raised their wine cups, drinking it all in one go.
　　"Alliance Master Su, what are your plans for entering the interior of Thundering County?"
　　The celebration quickly came to an end.
　　At this time, Feng Xu Yao also asked.
　　This question was naturally something that everyone was very concerned about.
　　They could, on more than one occasion, want to enter the interior of that Thundering County, wanting to take root inside.
　　After all, the resources inside Thundering County were definitely more than those in the center.
　　Otherwise, the rewards casually given inside would be able to make the five clans fight over it.
　　Unfortunately, there was no way, with the previous, the strength of the five sects.
　　The strongest was only at the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　And as they had seen before in the Martial Lian Mountain, the four people who were guarding the rewards were all at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　In other words, this fifth grade strength, within Thundering County, although it was not considered useless waste, it was not considered very high either.
　　It was just a better mix than others.
　　This watchman reward, is also considered a fat job, not less get benefits, every time, at least is five million Yunling Dan start.
　　The good thing is that the rewards are very generous and very good.
　　So this also made the people of the five clans, even more covetous of the resources within Thundering County.
　　"Do you guys know the strength within Thundering County?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　Regarding the strength within this Thundering County, he was only clear that there was no Divine Soul Realm.
　　But the specific strength, however, was not clear.
　　"As far as I know, there are quite a few people with strong strength within Thundering County, people of the seventh rank of the Divine Soul Realm abound, and even with the strength of the eighth rank of the Divine Soul Realm, there are six of them."
　　Feng Xu Yao at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "There are only six Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade? Can there be a ninth grade, or Divine Soul Realm?"
　　"Divine Prana realm ninth grade, unheard of, but there is a possibility that it is hidden, as for that Divine Soul realm, let alone Leiming County, even the entire Central Region, I'm afraid that there aren't many of them, so there are no Divine Soul realm powerhouses amongst Leiming County."
　　Shen Yi at this time, also said.
　　It seems that for the interior of Thundering County, they had also investigated before.
　　Mirror Moon Que, naturally, also had.
　　Only in the end, it was all reported to Lin Lan.
　　Wen Xuan knew nothing about this matter.
　　"That's not enough to fear!"
　　Hearing that there were no Divine Soul Realm powerhouses, Su Tong was also relieved.
　　"But that Divine Spirit Realm eighth grade strength powerhouse, there are also six of them, we can't deal with any of them!"
　　Feng Xuyao, at this moment, also reminded a word.
　　These were six powerhouses of Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade strength.
　　It was too difficult for those of them at the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　"I'll deal with it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong did not have any hesitation at all.
　　Six Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade were nothing in his eyes.
　　"But there are still many Divine Prana Realm Seventh Grade and Sixth Grade powerhouses."
　　Ning Yan, at this moment, also gave a word of caution.
　　These powerhouses, although their strength was not comparable to that of an Eighth Grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　But if they were to fight, they wouldn't be able to defeat them either.
　　They were all at the fifth and fourth grade of the Divine Prana realm, so how could they fight?
　　At those words, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　He had forgotten that the highest strength of these people was only the fifth rank of the Divine Vitality Realm.
　　"I'll deal with it!"
　　Since none of them could be dealt with, it was only Su Tong who could come.
　　There were six of the eighth rank of the Divine Prana Realm, seven of the Divine Prana Realm, and six of the Divine Prana Realm, it was unknown how many of them there were, but in Su Tong's eyes, quantity could not be able to match up to quality at all.
　　Quantitative changes could not turn into qualitative changes.
　　Su Tong could still do it.
　　"There are also many strong people of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm, I can handle two at most!"
　　Shen Yi of the Thunder and Fire Sword Sect was a lightning attribute and fire attribute powerhouse.
　　It was a victory to deal with two powerhouses of the same rank, but even if they were of a higher rank, they could still barely cope.
　　That was why he also dared to directly deal with two Divine Phenomenon Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses.
　　"I can only deal with one!"
　　Wen Xuan said helplessly at this moment.
　　"I can only have one as well."
　　Fu Ruoling also spoke.
　　"Well, one Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade, I can deal with!"
　　Ning Yan also said helplessly.
　　"A fifth rank of the Divine Spirit realm is very strong, but I should be able to give it a try!"
　　White Frost hesitated for a moment and spoke.
　　"Then ...... I can try as well!"
　　Yao Ye, at this moment, said.
　　"Two of me isn't a problem!"
　　Feng Xuyao at this moment, could only promise to deal with two.
　　"Forget it, let me deal with all the powerhouses above the fifth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, including the fifth rank!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also said helplessly.
　　How come he suddenly felt that there wasn't a single one in this alliance that could fight ah?
　　"This ...... this adds up to hundreds of people!"
　　Wen Xuan at this time, also reminded a sentence.
　　But Su Tong waved his hand, "Let me deal with all of them!"
　　"This ......"
　　Fu Ruoling still wanted to persuade.
　　But Su Tong said indifferently, "It's fine, I still have the formation, a hundred strong people, it's nothing!"
　　"Worthy of being Alliance Master Su, if you can really fight one against a hundred, I, Feng Xuyao, will only follow your orders from now on."
　　Right at this time, Feng Xuyao also spoke.
　　And Su Tong looked towards Feng Xu Yao and spoke, "Yes!"


Chapter 346 - You guys actually don't have any Spirit Grade Eighth Grade Feats?
　　At this moment, Su Tong looked towards Feng Xu Yao.
　　Strong people of the Divine Spirit Realm were not something that could be won by the stacking of numbers.
　　If it was true that numbers could win, then there was no fear of those internal clans!
　　"Since Alliance Leader Su has already bagged all the powerhouses above the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm, then there is basically no problem."
　　Feng Xuyao, at this moment, also laughed.
　　If all of these, were to be wrapped up by Su Tong, then there would truly be nothing left for them.
　　After all, a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was only a threat to them.
　　If it was below that, if they couldn't deal with them, then they wouldn't have the face to join the Su Alliance.
　　"Well, since it's like this, when will we attack the interior?"
　　Shen Yi, at this time, also inquired.
　　After all, right now, it was already everything that had been arranged.
　　"I think it's not too late, it needs to be as early as possible!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said.
　　This matter, if it was noticed by the people inside, at that time, they might spend a lot of money and invite a strong person from the Divine Soul Realm.
　　At that time, although Su Tong also had a way to deal with it, it would be more troublesome.
　　"Well, but right now, the alliance, still needs some manpower, relying on us, the clans, is not enough!"
　　Wen Xuan explained.
　　Right now here, besides Su Tong, there were only seven clans.
　　The number of people added up was not enough for the pair.
　　Entering the interior of Thundering County, not to say that one would offend all the sects, but there were some sects that would be offended.
　　When the time came, the number of people was not enough, but it would not be easy to cope.
　　"Well, yes, we are an alliance, naturally the number of people cannot be too small!"
　　At this moment, Bai Frost also agreed with Wen Xuan.
　　If the number of people was small, when the time came, some of the less powerful ones would also suffer.
　　It was impossible for Su Tong to deal with the strong ones and have to be distracted to deal with the weaker ones.
　　"That's true!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　This matter, he did not think too much about it either.
　　It only felt that, entering the interior of Thundering County, if someone blocked the way, it would be the extermination of the clan.
　　But now on second thought, this would offend more people, and in the future, if he was no longer in the Su Alliance, there might be retaliation.
　　So there was still a need for some other clans to join.
　　"And I'm already releasing a lot of invitations, the sects that don't come over, not many!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　After all, this kind of thing, many people were unwilling to get into this mess.
　　If it was a victory, it was certainly good.
　　But if they failed, then they would be annihilated by the sects within Thundering County.
　　Moreover, there wasn't much to gain from winning.
　　The resources would definitely be taken away by the powerful sects, and it would be better to be in the middle of this Thundering County.
　　"Well, in this way, you send out another invitation, I will then, in the middle of this alliance, put some feats and spirit techniques, these feats and spirit techniques, the highest level is Spirit Grade 8, at that time, according to the contribution to obtain!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also planning to throw all the gongfu spirit skills that he had snatched from before in this alliance.
　　After all, in Su Tong's hands, there was no use for them.
　　It would be better to just throw them here.
　　"Spirit level ...... eighth grade?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Feng Xuyao and the others, were also very surprised.
　　They had never thought that Su Tong would be willing to take out a Spirit Grade eighth grade technique and spirit skill.
　　This was something that none of them had ah!
　　"Your clan ...... doesn't even have any?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked with some helplessness.
　　He thought that all of these very powerful clans also didn't have Spirit Grade 8 techniques and spirit skills?
　　"No ...... no ah! Should we have?"
　　Shen Yi, at this time, also asked helplessly.
　　How could they possibly have this kind of high-level gongfu?
　　"Shouldn't you guys have it?"
　　Su Tong at this time, was even more helpless than them yet.
　　How could he not have thought that these sects, actually didn't even have Spirit Grade 8 Feats and Spiritual Skills?
　　"Then if we contribute to the Alliance, we can also ......"
　　Feng Xu Yao at this time, also asked weakly.
　　Spirit grade eighth grade techniques, he also wanted ah.
　　"Of course, we are all part of the Alliance, so as long as we have enough contributions, we can naturally obtain it!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　All of these feats and spirit techniques were of no use to him.
　　After all, Su Tong was the one who had the existence of Divine Grade Feats, and as for Spirit Skills, he could learn all those Spirit Skills when he saw them.
　　"Great!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, these Patriarchs, Xuan Masters, Que Masters and so on, were also very excited.
　　If they possessed Spirit Grade 8 techniques, or Spirit Skills, their strength, all of them, could continue to progress!
　　"Hmm, then this matter, I'll go and do it!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Well, all the clans, you make the arrangements, if it's those with big variables, or wallflowers, there's no need!"
　　It was because there were some clans that were greedy and fearful of death, and only joined for the sake of the merit.
　　Then when the time comes to fight, they will most likely become wallflowers, and will also have big variables, so naturally, they can't be wanted.
　　"Well, this I know!"
　　Wen Xuan said.
　　These people, naturally, could not enter the Su Alliance.
　　Even if their strength was still good, but it wasn't a very great benefit to the alliance, then there was no need.
　　It was only those with Feng Xuyao's strength that barely allowed Desire Tianxuan to join.
　　Otherwise, the variables were too great to control.
　　"Well, it's just these seven days, after seven days, we'll directly attack the interior of Thundering County!"
　　Regarding entering the interior of Thundering County, originally, Su Tong just found it fun.
　　Wanting to help Mirror Moon Que step in was just that.
　　But now that the alliance was established, it was still called the Su Alliance, and Su Tong had even become the alliance leader.
　　Then it was even more important to enter the interior of Thundering County.
　　"Okay, I know!"
　　Wen Xuan replied.
　　As for Su Tong at this time, he also looked at the people below, "The time is just seven days later, I will have someone notify all the vice allies at that time, there is nothing to do at this time, if all the vice allies have something to do, they can also leave on their own."
　　"Hehe, Desire Heavenly Xuan still has some things to do, so I'll take my leave then!"
　　Feng Xuyao was the first to speak.
　　He then was arching his hand at Su Tong and left.
　　"Then I will also take my leave first!"
　　Shen Yi, at this moment, also arched his hand and left.
　　The remaining Ning Yan, Bai Frost, and Yao Ye, all left at the same time as well!
　　Only Fu Ruoling, remained here.
　　"It's been a long time since I've seen you, I didn't think that you were actually mixing so powerfully within this Thundering County."
　　Fu Ruoling looked towards Su Tong and said with a smile.
　　"Aren't you also, becoming the Sect Leader of the Thousand Birds Sect!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　Although it had only been a short time in the past, Fu Ruoling was already relying on herself to completely refine the spiritual energy left behind by the Rune Star.
　　Stepping into the fourth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, it was also very talented.
　　"Alliance Master Su, Patriarch Fu, why don't we catch up at the back?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also looked at Su Tong and Fu Ruoling and smiled.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Fu Ruoling looked towards Wen Xuan and her beautiful eyes turned!


Chapter 347: Still Alive
　　Fu Ruoling looked at Wen Xuan and then at Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong, you and Lord Wen Que, are you ......"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, also asked curiously.
　　But Su Tong was slightly shaking his head.
　　"Patriarch Fu, I don't have this blessing, but rather, Patriarch Fu and Alliance Master Su, are somewhat compatible!"
　　Fu Ruoling's words were also heard by Wen Xuan.
　　At this moment, she looked towards Fu Ruoling and said with a smile on her face.
　　"Hey, hey, hey, I'm not to the point where no one wants me, right? Are you guys pushing around like this?"
　　Su Tong somewhat helplessly interrupted the two.
　　The two women, too, looked at each other and smiled.
　　"Let's go, and rest at the back!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also said to the two.
　　As for Su Tong and Fu Ruoling, they were also not polite and directly followed along, walking in another direction.
　　"Alliance Master Su, those powerful people above the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, together, there are eighty if not a hundred, can you really deal with them?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also frowning slightly.
　　Just now, although Su Tong had said that he could deal with it, Wen Xuan felt that it was only to cope with the words of Feng Xuyao and the others.
　　Now that there were only a few of them, at this moment, Wen Xuan, too, was a little worried.
　　"Don't call me alliance master either, from now on, just call Su Tong directly!"
　　Su Tong was still very awkward about the title of alliance master.
　　So now, also helplessly said.
　　"Good!"
　　Wen Xuan also nodded slightly.
　　She then listened to whatever Su Tong said.
　　"Let alone eighty or a hundred, even if there are a hundred and eighty people, I can still deal with them!"
　　Su Tong was not pretending.
　　The ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm was originally not comparable to the seventh grade and eighth grade.
　　Even if there were a large number, it was still the same.
　　What's more, Su Tong could rely on the power of the Ink Qilin and still reach the strength of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Then, even if a Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade came, it wouldn't help.
　　"That's good, I was worried before that you were just saying that to deal with Feng Xu Yao's few people."
　　Wen Xuan explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, "Why aren't you worried that I was doing it to deal with you?"
　　"This ......"
　　Wen Xuan also reacted.
　　What if Su Tong was really just trying to cope with himself?
　　"Lord Wen Que, Su Tong isn't that kind of person, he is superb in both cultivation and formations, since he said there's no problem, then there's definitely no problem!"
　　Wen Xuan was still about to say something when she was interrupted by Fu Ruoling.
　　Fu Ruoling had been in contact with Su Tong for a longer period of time, so she also knew Su Tong very well.
　　He would never talk big, as long as he said it, he would definitely do it.
　　This was Su Tong.
　　"I'm a bit older than you, so if you don't mind, call me sister, and I'll call you sister!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also said.
　　"Good, Sister Wen Xuan!"
　　Fu Ruoling at this moment, also shouted happily.
　　"Well, sister Ruoling, so confident in Su Tong first ...... Su Tong?"
　　Wen Xuan at this time, also asked a rhetorical question.
　　"Of course, when Mr. Su Tong ......"
　　At this time, Fu Ruoling also told Wen Xuan about helping the Thousand Birds Sect before, as well as entering the Five Embracing Ancient Tomb.
　　One by one, they all caused Wen Xuan to gasp in astonishment.
　　"So you were this strong before, Su Tong?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also extremely surprised.
　　She hadn't expected that Su Tong would be this strong.
　　"There wasn't even a Ninth Grade back then!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also smiled and said.
　　That was all four years ago.
　　At that time, Su Tong's strength was a lot weaker than now.
　　But it was also not weak is all.
　　"That's even stronger, less than ninth grade strength, to be able to achieve that level."
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also complimented.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and did not say much.
　　Anyway, all these things were already in the past.
　　Right now, it was time to enter the interior of Thundering County.
　　This time, Su Tong did not want to wait too long.
　　As long as he got the other clues of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, he would directly set off to search for it.
　　"Anyway, with Su Tong here, entering the interior of Thundering County is not a problem!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, also said.
　　Her trust in Su Tong could be said to be blind.
　　"Well, I also do believe that Su Tong's strength can lead us, into the Thundering County!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded slightly.
　　This matter, she was also very convinced.
　　As long as Su Tong was willing, it was possible to lead them into the interior of the Thundering County, and to take root in the interior of the Thundering County.
　　"Right, then I will take my leave first, the Thousand Birds Sect still has some matters that I need to deal with, so if you want to set off at that time, let me know, even though the Thousand Birds Sect is in the exterior of the Thunder Ring County, we also have three Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouses."
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, also said to Wen Xuan.
　　"Good!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded and agreed.
　　This matter, it had already been sort of resolved.
　　The alliance had already been formed.
　　Setting off was just a matter of sooner or later.
　　And at this point, all that was needed was some sects that could join the Su Alliance.
　　After Fu Ruoling left, Wen Xuan also went to deal with this matter.
　　Su Tong was left alone, resting here.
　　"I wonder if I can find some traces of the White Tiger Spirit Beast!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also took out that scroll about the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"White Tiger Spirit Beast, the traces want to find, is also a bit difficult, but you have the White Tiger Spirit Beast's teeth, it can be a bit simpler."
　　At this moment, the voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　And Su Tong also used his mind and communicated with the Ink Qilin.
　　"Simpler? That White Tiger Spirit Beast's tooth, what other wonderful uses does it have?"
　　Su Tong flipped his hand at this time, and the teeth of that White Tiger Spirit Beast appeared in his hand.
　　It was also sealed by Su Tong at this time.
　　Although the current Su Tong, was no longer afraid of this coldness.
　　However, placing it in the space bag would still cause other things to be frozen and even damaged.
　　So Su Tong could only seal this tooth, too.
　　"Well, this White Tiger Spirit Beast's tooth, as long as it is within 10,000 feet of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, it will react."
　　The Ink Qilin also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, indicating understanding.
　　Although ten thousand feet was not a large distance for the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　But for Su Tong, it was already enough.
　　Not to mention ten thousand zhang, even if it was within a thousand zhang, it would still be very useful.
　　"When looking for you, there is the Qilin Ball, when looking for the White Tiger Spirit Beast, there is the White Tiger's Teeth, then the other Spirit Beasts, do they have something that belongs to them?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　For this Nine Spirit Beasts, Su Tong was also very curious.
　　"Well, there is, but it depends!"
　　The Ink Qilin answered Su Tong's query.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also curious: "What situation?"
　　"There are some spirit beasts that are better not to provoke!"
　　The Ink Qilin said again.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was a bit puzzled, "Why?"
　　"Because some spirit beasts, their masters, are still alive!"
　　The words that came out of the Ink Qilin surprised Su Tong.
　　"Still ...... alive?"
　　How many years must it have been? Still alive?


Chapter 348: Really Making a Move
　　Su Tong hadn't thought that there were spirit beast owners that were still alive?
　　"Those Blood Cultivators, who were sealed, are all still alive as well!"
　　At this moment, the Ink Qilin also said.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　This was correct.
　　Those Blood Cultivators, at this time, were still alive.
　　Only their strength had been weakened a bit.
　　But they could still recover later.
　　So the owners of those Spirit Beasts, who were still alive right now, that was all very normal.
　　"Then where are they now?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　If these people, all of them were still alive, what strength were they? In what place?
　　"I don't know, they should be sleeping in some space, they were all injured before, that's why they didn't come out!"
　　The Ink Qilin hesitated and shook its head.
　　There were many things that it couldn't remember even now.
　　Although it was able to recall some, it was only some.
　　"Then what are all the spirit beast owners that are still alive?"
　　Su Tong thought about it and changed the question.
　　He didn't know that there were any spirit beasts whose owners were still alive.
　　So at this moment, it was also very curious.
　　"I don't know, I only know that the Kirin's Lord has already fallen, and the White Tiger's Lord might also be in dire straits, other than that, I'm not sure!"
　　The Ink Qilin shook its head.
　　It was unclear and unaware of everything at this time.
　　"Alright then, I won't ask!"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also helpless ah.
　　This Ink Qilin, seemed to have a messy memory.
　　There were many, many places that it did not remember.
　　"Well, after that, if there are clues, it is to find the White Tiger Spirit Beast, at that time, perhaps it will be able to remember a lot of things, it may also be possible!"
　　The Ink Qilin nodded slightly.
　　All of these things, the Ink Qilin was already forgetting, so there was no way at all, to give Su Tong some reference.
　　"Then ...... I still have one last question!"
　　Su Tong suddenly remembered that there was one last question.
　　He was eager to know.
　　"What? If I remember, it is to answer you!"
　　The Mo Qilin asked a rhetorical question.
　　Su Tong said, "Why did the owners of the Ink Qilin all fall, isn't the Ink Qilin a Swift Beast?"
　　This point made Su Tong very puzzled.
　　Wasn't the Qilin an ancient Swift Beast?
　　What was the situation? How could every single one of its masters have fallen.
　　"Although I am a Rui Beast, I only make the master, better luck, stronger, and ...... the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility, so every generation of the Ink Kirin's master, in order to guard this heaven and earth, will die in battle!"
　　The Ink Qilin answered Su Tong's question very seriously.
　　Because it was a Swift Beast, it was able to obtain good luck.
　　With good luck, strength was stronger.
　　With strength comes greater responsibility.
　　And every generation of ink qilin masters were carefully selected and willing to fight for the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"I see, no wonder!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, also nodded, in that case, it would be very understandable why all the successive generations of Ink Qilin masters, had all fallen.
　　"If it is you, are you willing to fall for the Questioning Heaven Continent?"
　　Ink Qilin's mind, this question instantly surfaced.
　　Just now, Su Tong had asked so many questions, it was also planning to, ask a question.
　　"I'm not willing!"
　　Without hesitation, Su Tong was answering this question.
　　To fall for the Questioning Heaven Continent? Why would you want to do that?
　　"Hm? Why?"
　　The Ink Qilin was not angry, nor did it feel that there was anything wrong.
　　It was because the Ink Qilin believed that the masters it picked were all without any problems.
　　So even though Su Tong gave such an answer, the Ink Kirin had no other thoughts but curiosity.
　　"Because I will kill all the existences that jeopardize the Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said indifferently.
　　Why did you have to sacrifice yourself to save the Questioning Heaven Continent?
　　Can't we just kill them all?
　　Laozi is invincible.
　　"So reasonable!"
　　At this moment, there was no way for the Ink Qilin to retort.
　　As long as the other party was killed, then nothing would happen.
　　......
　　Three days later.
　　"Su Tong, there are already fifteen clans that have joined the Su Alliance!"
　　At this time, Wen Xuan also came over to Su Tong to report.
　　In these three days, there were already fifteen sects that were willing to join the Su Alliance.
　　Of course, it was mainly under the lure of the Spirit Skill Techniques given by Su Tong that they were willing to join.
　　But this was also an essential fighting force.
　　In this Questioning Heaven Continent, who would be a fool to be able to become a Sovereign.
　　It was natural to not touch anything without benefits.
　　"Well, have you investigated? Is it all okay?"
　　Su Tong was very relieved though.
　　However, this kind of thing still needed to be inquired about.
　　"Well, all investigated, and the previous reputation is also good, although the overall strength is weak, but the middle power, is still good, the patriarchs are all Divine Prana realm, first and second grade, able to fight!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded.
　　All of these things, naturally, were investigated clearly.
　　And it was in the middle of this Thundering County, many of the sects, had been handpicked by Wen Xuan before she finally decided to invite them.
　　"Good, that's good, are there any other sects?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　Wen Xuan thought for a moment and said, "There are still some sects in the center that haven't replied, and there are also some sects that have politely declined, but probably because of your fame being there, a lot of them, are very polite."
　　This was something that Wen Xuan had not thought of before.
　　Su Tong's fame, surprisingly, was so big now.
　　Right now, the entire central part of Thundering County was aware of the name Su Tong.
　　"I don't have any fame either!"
　　Su Tong said helplessly.
　　What fame could one have?
　　"In the Five Sect Contest, with his own strength, he exterminated the Flying Immortal Pavilion's Pavilion Master Cao Jingliu, made the Flying Immortal Pavilion disappear forever in the middle of Thundering County, and captured the former Pavilion Master of the Mirror Moon Que... Isn't that enough?"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong smiled helplessly, "What kind of fame is this ah, this is afraid that it's a ferocious fame, right?"
　　Because of this, it led to many clans that were somewhat afraid of being exterminated.
　　In the end, although they refused to join the Su Alliance, they were still very polite.
　　A part of them, on the other hand, said that they would consider it.
　　"Otherwise, what kind of fame do you think it is?"
　　Wen Xuan laughed.
　　Su Tong also shook his head.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that in the middle of this Thunderclap County, he had actually struck such a ferocious reputation.
　　However, a fierce reputation was a fierce reputation, as long as there was some fame, it was naturally possible to mix in this Thundering County.
　　Moreover, sometimes, a fierce name was better than other fame.
　　"Hmm, what about the exterior of Thundering County?"
　　Su Tong thought of the matter of the Thundering County's exterior.
　　"The exterior is already handed over to Fu Ruoling, there should be news soon!"
　　Wen Xuan had previously entrusted this matter to Fu Ruoling.
　　After all, she wasn't very familiar with the external sects of Thundering County.
　　"Good, that's it then, if you want to join, join, if not, forget it, four days later, set off for the interior of Thundering County!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　This time, it really was time to make a move!


Chapter 349 - Departing for the Interior of Thundering County
　　Four days later.
　　At this time, seven days had already passed since the establishment of the Su Alliance.
　　In seven days, the Su Alliance had added a total of thirty-six new members.
　　Among them, there were twenty-five clans from the central part of Thundering County.
　　The remaining eleven were sects outside of Thundering County.
　　And these thirty-six sects, combined, had twenty-eight third-grade Divine Spirit realm powerhouses, seventy-two second-grade Divine Spirit realm powerhouses, and one hundred and eight first-grade Divine Spirit realm powerhouses.
　　This number was already far beyond Su Tong's imagination.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong was also extremely satisfied when he heard this data.
　　After all, there weren't many Divine Spirit Realm going powerhouses in the first place.
　　When these were added up, it was already a very large number.
　　As for the fourth and fifth grade Divine Prana Realm powerhouses, there were very few of them.
　　There were even fewer Sixth Grade, Seventh Grade, and Eighth Grade powerhouses.
　　There was only one person, Su Tong, at the ninth grade.
　　Of course, the main fighting force was also Su Tong alone.
　　"Everyone, I'm sure it should be clear what Alliance Su is going to do, right?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also asked all the Sovereigns present.
　　Fu Ruoling, Shen Yi, Ning Yan, Feng Xuyao, Bai Frost, Yao Ye, all were here.
　　And Su Tong, in the first place.
　　Behind them were the other thirty-six sect masters.
　　At this moment, they were all assembled at the Mirror Moon Que, which was also temporarily the headquarters of the Su Alliance at this moment.
　　"Knowing that, attacking the interior of Thundering County, rooting inside Thundering County!"
　　Everyone, at this time, also spoke in unison.
　　Although within this, there was a portion of people who had joined just for the merit laws and spirit techniques.
　　However, at this moment, they were also excited.
　　If one wanted to obtain merit laws and spirit techniques, one needed to contribute.
　　And at this time, attacking the interior of Thundering County was the best opportunity to obtain a very large amount of contributions as well.
　　"Well, this time, we are only allowed to succeed, not to fail, because if we fail, it's likely that we will fall ourselves, or the entire clan will be implicated, this is something that everyone must be clear about."
　　Wen Xuan paused and continued, "So at this time, those who wish to leave, can leave directly."
　　After Wen Xuan finished speaking, she did not continue.
　　Instead, she looked downwards, at those Patriarchs.
　　At this time, their faces were also of different colors.
　　After all, this was for the sake of the entire clan.
　　"I believe in Alliance Master Su!"
　　Right at this time, it was unknown who shouted out.
　　At that moment, many people, followed and shouted, "We believe in Alliance Leader Su!"
　　Su Tong's strength was already announced.
　　Ninth Grade Strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Seventh Grade Formation Master.
　　These two identities, were already enough for many people, who intended to follow along.
　　"Good, since this is the case, everyone prepare to get ready, we will set off one hour later, and head to the interior of Thundering County, if someone wants to quit at that time, they can quit on their own, but when we get to the interior of Thundering County, and then want to quit, I will make the first move!"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also faintly said.
　　A breath, also from within his body, erupted out.
　　The strength of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm made those people, all of them, feel an oppressive force.
　　They all knew that no matter who was here, as long as they were up against Su Tong, then they would really be finished.
　　So at this moment, even though they were the Patriarchs, they didn't dare to utter a single breath.
　　"Well, well, everyone various arrangements, I hope, your clan's elite, except for those that are necessary to stay, all take away, don't worry, if there are other clans against you, Su Tong will go and exterminate the clan!"
　　Su Tong looked at the people below.
　　A sentence that was very domineering.
　　Su Tong will go and exterminate the clan.
　　How many people, would dare to say such words?
　　And everyone here was believing that Su Tong could do this.
　　"Swear to follow Alliance Master Su to the death!"
　　This sentence was very neat.
　　All of them were infected by Su Tong's domineering spirit, and all of them had their inner blood stirred up by Su Tong.
　　Regardless of whether they were men or women, young or old, all of them were the same.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then turned around to leave.
　　"Su Tong, you were great just now!"
　　At the resting place, Wen Xuan was also excitedly looking at Su Tong.
　　The few words of Su Tong just now had also made her very excited, and the blood in her body was also uncontrollably hot.
　　It was too powerful.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Actually, when he said those words just now, he had used his spiritual power.
　　Although it wasn't controlling them, it was still more or less affecting.
　　But it could serve as an inspiration.
　　An hour's time passed very quickly.
　　At this time, all the sects, were departing in great numbers.
　　Su Tong was at the front, beside him was Xiao Jing.
　　A little behind them were Wen Xuan, Fu Ruoling, Shen Yi, Ning Yan, Feng Xuyao, Bai Frost, and Yao Ye.
　　Even further back, were the other sect leaders.
　　At the end, were all the sect elders and disciples.
　　All of them were heading directly towards the dividing line between the interior of Thundering County and the exterior of Thundering County, that is, Xuanmu Mountain.
　　This one mountain, was very tall.
　　And it also stretched on endlessly.
　　On the south side of the mountain, was the exterior of Thundering County.
　　And on the other side, it was the interior of Thundering County.
　　"This mountain, it should be guarded!"
　　Wen Xuan approached Su Tong and whispered.
　　Three days ago, the Su Alliance's matter was also discovered by the people inside Thundering County.
　　And it was known that they, were going to enter the interior of Thundering County.
　　Although none of the sects within Thundering County felt afraid, but even so, preparations had already been made.
　　If the guesses made were good, they should all be waiting here at the Xuanmu Mountain.
　　"Well, I know, there are several hidden auras here that I can feel."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and said.
　　In just now, he was already here, sensing no less than ten of them, all of which were strong people of the third grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It seemed that this place, was already occupied by people from within Thundering County.
　　"Then what do we do?"
　　Wen Xuan inquired.
　　Su Tong was the alliance leader, and all matters were handled by Su Tong.
　　"Go straight in, if anyone is blocking, all of them will be defeated, this is the first time we set foot inside Thundering County, we have to establish our authority."
　　Su Tong barely hesitated.
　　Because this was already an idea that had been prepared long ago.
　　As long as there were people blocking the way, then it would be done directly.
　　Although Su Tong was somewhat famous outside of Thundering County, but inside Thundering County, not many people knew about it.
　　So if you wanted to take root and stay within this Thundering County, then you needed to make a name for yourself.
　　And ...... this can also establish prestige, and when entering the interior of Thundering County, it can also eliminate a lot of trouble.
　　A multi-purpose thing, of course Su Tong was going to do it.
　　"Good, understood!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan also nodded with understanding.
　　Afterward, he told everyone what Su Tong meant.
　　And at this moment, they were already arriving at the Xuan Mist Mountain.
　　At the foot of this Xuan Mist Mountain, Su Tong also saw many people.
　　These people, wearing clothes that were not very uniform, by the looks of it, were not from a single clan, but were trying to do the same thing.
　　That was to block Su Tong and the others.
　　But could this be done?


Chapter 350 - Su League, Su Tong
　　Xuan Mu Mountain.
　　The people from the Su Alliance, were already arriving at this time.
　　On the other side, it was clear that it was the clans within Thundering County that had joined forces to prepare to deal with Su Tong.
　　"No one from the center of Thundering County shall set foot inside!"
　　Just as Su Tong and the others arrived at the top of the Xuanmu Mountain, a cold voice rang out.
　　Su Tong looked over, it was a middle-aged man with strength at the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　A very good strength.
　　"We are from the Su Alliance ......."
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was also prepared to explain a sentence to them.
　　But before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted, "What do I care about you guys? Scram!"
　　But in the next second, a hand appeared at the position of his neck.
　　"What do you ...... you want to do?"
　　He completely did not expect that among this group of people, there was someone with such strength.
　　Looking at the white hand on his neck, his saliva did not dare to swallow.
　　"I am ...... the one."
　　That middle-aged man, still wanted to declare himself.
　　But at this time, the owner of that fair hand, was interrupting him, "What do I care about you? Die!"
　　With a low gulp, the spiritual energy in his hand surged out.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That middle-aged man's mouthful of blood was directly spat out.
　　Afterwards, his breath was still shriveled and his vitality began to disappear.
　　In the end, he paralyzed on the ground, and it was obvious that he had already fallen.
　　"This ......"
　　Looking at that Divine Spirit Realm Third Grade powerhouse, he directly fell.
　　The other people within Thundering County were also shocked.
　　Their gazes looked towards Su Tong with some trepidation.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Wen Xuan also looked towards Su Tong at this moment and shouted.
　　This hadn't even entered the interior of Thundering County yet, so it was really good to animate and say that?
　　But Su Tong was slightly shaking his head, "These people, if you don't kill them, you'll have to do it later, so ...... do it to clean up these trash!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Su Tong's behavior was already causing the people behind him, to be a little heated.
　　A strong person of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was killed just like that.
　　It was easy to inflate them, and it was also easy to make them fight for their lives.
　　"Kill!"
　　"Aren't they just a bunch of internal trash?"
　　"Clean up all of them!"
　　"Don't leave a single one behind!"
　　"Charge!"
　　At this moment, the people of the Su Alliance were all very brave.
　　This was because Su Tong directly made a move at the drop of a hat.
　　In this world where strength was honored, it was very popular.
　　"Boom!"
　　A spiritual energy surged out, directly opening up this fight.
　　As long as they were strong enough to be below the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, they all rushed in.
　　Only a few, Su Tong, were still waiting on the side.
　　"Su Tong, in that case, it will draw out those strong people that are hiding around, out!"
　　Wen Xuan said with some worry.
　　However, Su Tong was slightly shaking his head, "It's fine, it's just to make them come out!"
　　Su Tong knew that the location of their battle this time was in this Xuan Mist Mountain.
　　So those people within Thundering County who didn't want to come out, had to come out as well.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also understood Su Tong's intention.
　　If one were to enter the interior of Thundering County, there would be even more sects.
　　The only way to fight them was here, at the Xuanmu Mountain.
　　It was only after victory that it could have a deterrent effect on the internal sects.
　　"Good, then we will be here, waiting for them to come out!"
　　Shen Yi also nodded his head after hearing Su Tong's words.
　　At this moment, he wanted to rush in and fight.
　　However, Shen Yi was also aware that there were even more powerful opponents waiting for him in the back.
　　"They are coming out soon!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong suddenly spoke calmly.
　　And as Su Tong's words had just fallen, in the surroundings of the Xuan Mist Mountain, many people were swept up.
　　The strength of these people was at least the fourth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　"Six Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade, only three have come!"
　　Su Tong looked at the people in front of him, and three of them were at the eighth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Earlier, he had heard that within this Thundering County, there were six strong people with Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade strength, and at this moment, only three had come over.
　　"Hmm, Divine Prana Realm seventh grade strength, there are ten of them!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the Divine Prana Realm powerhouses in front of her, and her face was also grave.
　　Three Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade plus ten Divine Prana Realm Seventh Grade, this was truly powerful.
　　"There are also twenty Divine Prana Realm Sixth Grade along with thirty Divine Prana Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses!"
　　Wen Xuan also said rather helplessly.
　　This Thundering County interior, it was also looking down on them too much, wasn't it?
　　"How can this ...... fight!"
　　Shen Yi looked at the densely packed Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　All of them were of fifth to eighth grade strength.
　　Such powerful existences made them feel numb.
　　"Didn't we all say it before? All of them, I'll just deal with them!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Although there were many people here, Su Tong did not feel worried.
　　As many as came, he was the one who collected them.
　　"Is this ...... ally you okay?"
　　Feng Xuyao at this time, was also a little worried.
　　Of course, what he was worried about was not Su Tong's safety, but if Su Tong lost, these people dealt with them Desire Sky Xuan, what could be done?
　　"I can't, you come?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Feng Xu Yao hurriedly shook his head, "It's better for you to come, Alliance Master!"
　　"Hehe, I didn't think that there are really a lot of Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouses within this Thundering County!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　This was something he had not thought about before.
　　He had thought that there wouldn't be many strong people within the Thundering County, but now, it seemed that Divine Prana Realm strong people abounded.
　　There were even six Divine Prana Realm eighth grade powerhouses.
　　This was already very considerable.
　　"I'll give you one more chance, get out of the interior of Thundering County and go back to your central part, deny it and shoot on sight!"
　　At this moment, that leader of the group, a Divine Spirit Realm Eighth Grade powerhouse.
　　Looking at Su Tong and the others, he used a disdainful look, a look that cloaked everyone.
　　"Hehe, I advise you guys, you'd better get the hell back, don't at that time, get beaten back by us, that would be a shame!"
　　Su Tong looked at those three Divine Phenomenon Realm 8th Grade powerhouses, and also said with a cold smile.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those three Divine Phenomenon Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses, their faces turned green as they looked at Su Tong, "Who are you, Your Excellency?"
　　"Hehe, who are you guys?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　Those three Divine Phenomenon Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses, their faces were not very good either.
　　"Don't know what's good for you!"
　　With that, the three Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade's auras were directly crushed in Su Tong's direction.
　　Feeling that Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade's aura, Wen Xuan's several people, their faces also changed slightly.
　　Only Su Tong did not change at all.
　　It just looked at those three Divine Spirit Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses in front of him. The corner of his mouth curved up in an arc.
　　"Roll!"
　　A low drink.
　　The aura of the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm was directly pressed towards the three people in front of them.
　　"God ...... God Prana Realm Ninth Grade? How is that possible?"
　　Those three Divine Prana realm eighth grade powerhouses, sensing this terrifying aura, also changed their faces drastically.
　　How could they not have thought that in the middle of this Thundering County, there was actually a God Prana Realm Ninth Grade powerhouse?
　　"Who the hell are you?"
　　Those three Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses also shouted out at this moment.
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile, "Su League, Su Tong!"


Chapter 351 - Spiritual Technique Qilin
　　Su League, Su Tong!
　　At this moment, it was just four words, but they carried a powerful aura.
　　It made those three Divine Spirit Realm eighth grade powerhouses not dare to underestimate them.
　　"My name is Wan Yang Yu of the Piercing Cloud Sword Sect."
　　"My name is Fan Shaoyuan of the Hall of Wuhua."
　　"My name is Fu Hanliang of the War Tiger Hall."
　　At this time there was no need for Su Tong to ask.
　　These three people were reporting their homes and names.
　　"I don't know you all, but if you don't want to die, then get out of the way and let us enter the interior of Thundering County!"
　　Su Tong looked at those three people and spoke again.
　　The strength of these three people was still not weak.
　　Therefore, Su Tong felt that it was not good to not fight if you can not fight, to be able to have the strength to stay and fight with Blood Cultivator, was it not good?
　　"I'm afraid this is unforgivable, if Alliance Master Su Tong wants to enter the interior of Thundering County, we are very welcome, but if ...... all of them enter, then beat us first!"
　　Fu Hanliang of the War Tiger Hall at this time, also arched his hand at Su Tong and said.
　　To enter the interior of Thundering County, it was necessary to have strength.
　　Su Tong's strength of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, that was naturally powerful.
　　Entering the interior of Thundering County, everyone was welcome.
　　As for the other clans, they were not strong enough, they would not let these clans, all go in together as well.
　　"Since that's the case, then we'll have to fight, don't worry, I won't kill you guys!"
　　With these words, Su Tong was also not going to kill them all.
　　"Then I'm offended!"
　　Fu Hanliang, the three of them, arched their hands at Su Tong and said.
　　And at this moment, the three of them were also planning to make their move.
　　However, Su Tong smiled faintly, "The three of you are not enough, all of you come together!"
　　This time, it was definitely a provocation.
　　"All? Alliance Master Su, you are also underestimating us!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Piercing Cloud Sword Sect's Wan Yang Yu was, at this moment, also a little offended.
　　He himself was at the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　Now, he encountered a strong person of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　Although he admitted that he alone, if he fought alone, he would definitely not be able to win.
　　But now they, were three Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade.
　　Surprisingly, they were still being looked down upon?
　　"Well, if you guys weren't all together, then you would definitely lose!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Because of Su Tong's strength, it was very powerful.
　　That was why he had the confidence to say such words.
　　"Hmph, that's what you said, if all of us, together, go together, it's very possible, to kill you!"
　　That Wan Yang Yu of the Piercing Cloud Sword Sect said indifferently.
　　Because he was looked down upon by Su Tong, he felt very angry.
　　"Since Alliance Master Su Tong said so, let's go together!"
　　Fan Shaoyuan of the Hall of Worthlessness said.
　　The other two, at this moment, also nodded slightly, "Hmm!"
　　"Then I'll be polite!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, faintly said.
　　Then a formation was formed, and it enveloped all of the powerhouses of this Divine Phenomenon Realm's Fifth Grade to Divine Phenomenon Realm's Eighth Grade into it.
　　"This ......"
　　Seeing the changes around them, everyone, for a moment, froze.
　　"It's nothing more than a formation that separates you guys, it doesn't have any attacking power, but if I can't beat it, it might change to an attacking type of formation, or even an illusionary formation, a killing formation!"
　　Su Tong looked at all those people whose faces had changed, and at that moment, he also faintly opened his mouth.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those people's faces, too, did not look too good.
　　"Hehe, do you think you can trap us with a formation?"
　　Wan Yang Yu of the Piercing Cloud Sword Sect, also laughed coldly.
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent: "I'm the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, you guys better be careful!"
　　"You ......"
　　Being spoken to by Su Tong, that Wan Yang Yu of the Piercing Cloud Sword Sect was also very angry at this time, but there was nothing he could do.
　　It was because Su Tong was indeed at the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Although there was only a difference of one grade, the gap between the strengths was also very large.
　　So when Su Tong said something like that, they didn't feel it was excessive.
　　But inevitably, they were a bit angry.
　　"Come together, otherwise, you may not have a chance!"
　　Su Tong looked at everyone, from the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm to the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, all of them were able to hear Su Tong's words.
　　"You ...... are looking for death!"
　　"One of us can kill you with a single spirit skill!"
　　"A strong person of the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm, although powerful, is not as arrogant as you are!"
　　"That's right, those of us here are not weak, and if we join forces, I'm afraid it's not something you can handle."
　　At this moment, those people, too, were extremely angry.
　　Although Su Tong was at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, the people here combined were not weak.
　　Even the strongest of the Divine Soul Realm were capable of fighting a bit.
　　"Hehe, come on then!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　The aura of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also directly erupted out in its entirety.
　　"Is this the true Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade?"
　　At this moment, that War Tiger Hall's Fu Hanliang once again felt Su Tong's power, and also had a deeper understanding of the strength of the Divine Prana Realm's Ninth Grade.
　　As for the other two Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses, their faces were also grave.
　　After all, such strength was already beyond their imagination.
　　The Divine Prana Realm Seventh Grade, Divine Prana Realm Sixth Grade and Divine Prana Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses in the back.
　　Their faces would not be grave, but pale.
　　"Moonflower Axe!"
　　"Xuan Yang Demon Palm!"
　　"Crow Wolf Technique!"
　　"Brake Tiger Whistling Buddha!"
　　"Hundred Flower Seal!"
　　At this time, countless Spirit Skills were also thrown directly in Su Tong's direction.
　　All sorts of different attributes were also coalescing together at this time.
　　Such a terrifying attack, even if it was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, I'm afraid that they all needed to avoid the wind for a while.
　　However, Su Tong did not.
　　Looking at these attacks in front of him, just a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
　　Then wafers began to appear on his body.
　　This was Su Tong's only defensive spirit skill.
　　The others, Su Tong did not bother to learn.
　　And because there weren't many Body Forging Spirit Skills, this was the only one Su Tong had.
　　"Fire Shadow Spirit Gun!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Then the powerful spirit energy also surged into the Fire Shadow Spirit Lance.
　　"It's not enough!"
　　Facing the overwhelming spirit techniques, Su Tong knew that the ordinary Fire Shadow Spirit Gun would definitely not work.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong also had a new idea.
　　"Fire Shadow Kirin Gun!"
　　This time, Su Tong directly added the Qilin to it.
　　Because of Su Tong's spiritual energy, he also possessed a trace of the power of the Ink Kirin.
　　So when he used it, it would stimulate the Ink Kirin Spiritual Energy and condense into a powerful attack.
　　And this time, Su Tong directly relied on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to fully energize that Ink Qilin's power.
　　"Boom!"
　　The powerful spiritual energy directly condensed an ink-red colored Qilin.
　　Previously, it was only a fire qilin, but at this moment, it directly condensed an existence similar to an ink qilin.
　　Only this Ink Kirin, it wasn't pure enough.
　　But this was already enough!
　　Against these people in front of him, this move, is enough!
　　......
　　Within Su Tong's formation, countless Spirit Skills, which covered the sky, were also very splendid.
　　All of them were heading towards Su Tong's direction, rapidly swept in.
　　And in front of Su Tong, there was a fiery red Qilin with an ink-black color.
　　This Qilin, was condensed by Su Tong with spiritual energy.
　　However, looking at it at this moment, it was already solid.
　　"So strong!"
　　That Fu Hanliang of the Battle Tiger Hall, who was at the very front, also had a grave expression on his face at this moment.
　　Su Tong's strength was already beyond his imagination.
　　This strange demonic beast was actually making him feel intimidated.
　　"What kind of demonic beast is this? Never seen it before!"
　　Wan Yang Yu of the Piercing Cloud Sword Sect was also looking at Su Tong's Qilin at this moment.
　　Because they didn't recognize spirit beasts, they had never seen one before and didn't dare to think in the direction of a spirit beast.
　　"I don't know, although this demonic beast is only condensed by a spirit skill, it is very powerful and gives me a kind of pressure that makes me feel trembling!"
　　Although he wasn't very willing to admit it, Fan Shaoyuan, at this moment, said helplessly.
　　They were both at the eighth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, and they actually felt trembling because of one of Su Tong's spirit techniques.
　　If this was spread out, what would happen?
　　There would be no more face whatsoever.
　　"Well, but the spirit skill that so many of us have condensed is not weak!"
　　Wan Yang Yu felt the spirit skill they had coalesced out and was slightly relieved.
　　After all, it was condensed by so many people.
　　In terms of solo strength, it would definitely not be able to withstand Su Tong.
　　Even if it was the three of them, joining forces together, they would not be able to beat Su Tong.
　　But now it wasn't just three people.
　　Instead, there were three Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses, ten Divine Prana Realm Seventh Grade powerhouses, twenty Divine Prana Realm Sixth Grade powerhouses and thirty Divine Prana Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses.
　　A joint attack together was not something that a Divine Prana Realm ninth rank could withstand.
　　Of course, if it was an ordinary Divine Prana realm ninth grade powerhouse, it would definitely not be able to withstand it.
　　Even if they resisted, they would still have to pay a great price.
　　But Su Tong was not an ordinary Divine Prana Realm powerhouse.
　　A Divine Prana Realm powerhouse who could fight across levels, in a situation where his level was crushed, could still be defeated by these people?
　　It was really a joke!
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's Qilin Spirit Skill clashed with that pile of splendid Spirit Skills.
　　In just an instant, a powerful sound erupted.
　　However, even with such a powerful attack, it was unable to make the formation vibrate or have the slightest effect.
　　"So ...... terrifying!"
　　"How did he do it?"
　　"There are so many of us, but we're not even as good as others?"
　　"How is this possible, one against a hundred?"
　　"It ...... seems to me that our spirit techniques can't hold up a bit!"
　　At this moment, those Divine Phenomenon Realm powerhouses looked at their spirit techniques, which simply couldn't withstand Su Tong's spirit techniques.
　　It was slowly falling apart.
　　"Where the hell did this guy ...... come out from?"
　　That Fu Hanliang, at this moment, was also shocked.
　　He had already overestimated Su Tong's strength.
　　It was more than enough to deal with the three of them who were at the eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But to deal with so many people, it was definitely not strong enough.
　　But even so, Fu Hanliang knew that he had still underestimated Su Tong's strength.
　　With this terrifying strength, the other Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses, when they came out together, I'm afraid they wouldn't be his opponent.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's Spirit Technique, emitted a sound.
　　In the next instant, those countless Spirit Techniques, they fell apart.
　　"Poof!"
　　Suffering from the backlash of the Spirit Skills, all of them, sprayed out a mouthful of blood!
　　The spirit skill Qilin, however, did not dissipate, and rushed in towards the crowd!


Chapter 352 - Su Tong is too strong
　　Su Tong's Qilin Void, at this moment, was also directly heading towards Wan Yang Yu's direction, rapidly swept away.
　　"How is that possible!"
　　Those people saw that Su Tong's attack, not only did it block all of their attacks low.
　　It was also rapidly coming in their direction.
　　"Run!"
　　At this moment, there were also people who reacted and directly turned around and ran.
　　Su Tong's strength was too powerful.
　　Even if it was a strong person of the seventh level of the Divine Prana Realm, at this moment, seeing that attack from Su Tong, they were still a little worried.
　　However, it was good that there was still the dignity of the seventh rank of the Divine Prana Realm, and did not directly turn around and run.
　　The only one who was stronger was that Divine Prana Realm Fifth Grade, whose own strength was relatively weak.
　　Now, they were also shocked by Su Tong's aura.
　　So at this moment, they turned around and ran straight away.
　　"Heh!"
　　But Su Tong did not make any extra movements.
　　Just a cold smile.
　　Because this was within Su Tong's formation.
　　Even that powerful attack just now hadn't even caused the formation to have the slightest problem.
　　These people who wanted to escape, they didn't know what they were thinking, but anyway, they definitely couldn't escape this formation.
　　"Hmph, I'll try to see how much more powerful this Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade is after being below our Spirit Skills."
　　At this moment, Fu Hanliang, too, snorted coldly.
　　He was the eighth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　At this moment, seeing Su Tong's attack, surprisingly, there was still power left after it was below their Spirit Skills.
　　Instantly, his pride was aroused.
　　With such strength, Fu Hanliang also wanted to get a taste of it.
　　"I want to try it too!"
　　At this time, Wan Yang Yu also spoke up.
　　He was also wanting to try it out, how powerful this Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade, which was only one grade more powerful than them, was.
　　"Your thoughts are also my thoughts, I just don't believe it, can this still be that powerful?"
　　Fan Shaoyuan also nodded slightly when he heard the words of the two people beside him.
　　They were all at the eighth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　It wasn't far from that Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade.
　　It was only a matter of time before they stepped into the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　So at this time, there was also no retreat.
　　He directly met Su Tong's attack head on.
　　"I also want to try!"
　　"There's nothing wrong with being at the seventh rank of the Divine Prana realm, and not being afraid!"
　　"But it's just an attack that was consumed once!"
　　"Hehe, you fools, with such a strong attack, you still think you can resist it?"
　　"I don't care, I'll run away first, if you guys want to die, you can die here yourselves!"
　　At this time, there was a portion of people that chose to frontal resist Su Tong's attack.
　　But there were more people who directly turned around and ran.
　　With their strength, there was a certain distance from Su Tong.
　　But it wasn't much.
　　But just now, by one of Su Tong's attacks, their confidence was directly gone.
　　So at this time, feeling Su Tong's strength, there was also some fear.
　　This fear made them directly turn around and run.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's attack, at this time, finally fell.
　　A powerful attack, although it was already weakened a little just now.
　　But powerful was still powerful.
　　"Damn it, how could ......"
　　At this time, Wan Yang Yu was also somewhat surprised.
　　Su Tong's attack, just now had clearly been weakened so much, how could it still be so strong now?
　　"This guy, is he really at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　Fu Hanliang's face was also a little ugly.
　　This powerful attack simply didn't look like something that someone at the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm could use.
　　Previously, they had also encountered strong people of the Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade, and they had also had sparring sessions.
　　But those Divine Prana Realm ninth grades were simply not as powerful as Su Tong ah!
　　"This guy, even those powerhouses who had just stepped into the Divine Soul Realm weren't his match!"
　　Feeling how powerful this attack of Su Tong was, that Fan Shaoyuan also said helplessly.
　　Such a powerful attack was impossible to achieve even for those who had just stepped into the Divine Soul Realm powerhouses.
　　But it was already too late to regret now.
　　"I should have known that I had just turned around and ran, and not dignified myself!"
　　Wan Yang Yu was also slightly regretful at this time.
　　But it was only a little bit, and it wasn't particularly regrettable.
　　Because being able to fight such a powerful opponent made him feel some excitement.
　　"Hehe, those that run, I'm afraid they won't run away so easily, don't you forget, the place we are in now!"
　　Fan Shaoyuan sneered.
　　He had remembered that this place was a formation made by that guy.
　　In that powerful attack just now, this formation was all right.
　　It was enough to see how powerful the other party's formation was.
　　Those people couldn't possibly run away even if they wanted to.
　　"To be able to have such strong attainments in both cultivation and formations, I haven't even heard of it before, this guy, where the hell did he come from!"
　　Fu Hanliang was somewhat speechless.
　　This guy, he was sent here to strike them down.
　　They were all in their thirties now, and they were already at the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This was something to be very proud of.
　　But even so, they were still being struck down now.
　　That person across the street, looking at him, he was only in his early twenties, right?
　　This was too young, right, to be this strong, in the future, he was afraid that he could step into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong's spirit skill was also resisted by the three people.
　　However, all three of them spat out a mouthful of blood once again.
　　"Poof!"
　　"Pfft!"
　　"Pfft!"
　　The strong people behind them were all the same at this time, directly spitting out a mouthful of blood.
　　As for those who turned and ran.
　　It was very miserable.
　　Many of them had directly fallen, and there was also a portion of them that were directly seriously injured.
　　"Still fighting?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong also directly opened his mouth.
　　His clothes at this moment were still very neat and tidy, and there was not a single thing wrong with him.
　　Compared to the Wan Yang Yu few, it was too much stronger.
　　"Cough cough ......"
　　Wan Yang Yu also coughed at this time.
　　After all, this was too much for them.
　　So powerful, fight? How to fight?
　　"No more fighting, we can't beat you!"
　　Although these words were a bit humiliating, after all, there were three Divine Phenomenon Realm eighth grades here, as well as so many Divine Phenomenon Realm seventh grades, Divine Phenomenon Realm sixth grades and Divine Phenomenon Realm fifth grades powerhouses.
　　But at this moment, all of them were defeated by Su Tong.
　　Such a powerful strength, they had never encountered before.
　　Now that they had encountered it, they could only be convinced.
　　"Then we, the Su Alliance, are the ones who can enter the interior of Thundering County, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at these people in front of him and said indifferently.
　　The reason why he did not directly kill these people was because they might be of use against the Blood Cultivator Clan in the future.
　　They were also considered to be of middle to upper strength.
　　"If you win, naturally!"
　　At this moment, Fu Hanliang also glanced at the other two.
　　Although they all felt a bit helpless.
　　But in the end, they still nodded.
　　Su Tong was too strong, they couldn't beat it ah!


Chapter 353 - I've already saved my hand
　　Xuanmu Mountain!
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan was leading the people, fighting here together.
　　This was because those who were above the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm were all brought into the formation by Su Tong.
　　At this moment, there were also no strong people of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm here.
　　So fighting was considered relatively easy.
　　"I don't know how Su Tong is doing!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan looked in a certain direction.
　　There were fluctuations in the formation there.
　　It was the place where Su Tong had just wrapped those three Divine Spirit Realm 8th Grade powerhouses into.
　　"There's definitely no problem!"
　　Fu Ruoling had, on the contrary, a great deal of faith in Su Tong.
　　Because as long as there was a place where Su Tong was, there would be absolutely no problem.
　　So at this moment, Fu Ruoling also did not have the slightest worry.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just at this time, a deafening sound came from somewhere.
　　It was no one else, it came from within Su Tong's formation.
　　"Inside there, such a powerful attack is actually happening?"
　　Wen Xuan also reacted after hearing that sound.
　　It was then that she looked towards the place where Su Tong's formation was.
　　At that moment, the people who were beside there were actually being shaken to the point of spitting out blood by the loud sound.
　　It could be seen that the battle that was going on inside, how intense would it be?
　　"There isn't the slightest problem with the formation, which proves that, there isn't anything wrong with Su Tong, don't worry sister Wen Xuan!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at the formation for a moment.
　　It was directly heading in another direction.
　　Hearing Fu Ruoling's words, Wen Xuan also nodded slightly.
　　It seemed that what Fu Ruoling had said was not wrong.
　　If something had gone wrong with Su Tong, this formation would have disappeared long ago.
　　And now, it seemed that this formation, seemed to be completely fine.
　　"Let's fight!"
　　Thinking of this, Wen Xuan also joined the battle once again.
　　Then there was a constant stream of people that fell under Wen Xuan's attacks.
　　And not far away, there was another demonic beast.
　　It was a purple colored demonic beast that controlled lightning.
　　It directly caused many strong people of the first rank of the Divine Spirit Realm to fall on the spot.
　　"I didn't think that Little Crystal would be such a powerful demonic beast."
　　Wen Xuan looked in the direction of that Little Crystal.
　　She hadn't thought before that Little Crystal, who had been following Su Tong around, was also so powerful.
　　The strength of the fourth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was similar to Wen Xuan's strength.
　　But Xiao Jing was a demonic beast.
　　If it fought with its original body, even if it was a fifth rank of the Divine Prana realm, it was still able to fight.
　　And the strongest Divine Phenomenon Realm fifth graders here were all in formations.
　　In other words, here, Xiao Jing seemed to be an invincible existence.
　　Together with its own demonic beast physique, it was also very strong when it came to fighting.
　　"Sure enough, Su Tong is so powerful, even the one following beside him is such a powerful demonic beast!"
　　Feeling how powerful Xiao Jing was, Wen Xuan also gradually lowered her heart.
　　After all, if there was such a powerful demonic beast willing to follow, then its own strength, was definitely very powerful.
　　Su Tong was at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, a point that Wen Xuan was also well aware of.
　　And the fighting strength, it had also been seen before.
　　Now that she saw that the demonic beasts that were following her, were all so powerful, then there was even less to worry about.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just at this time, by the formation, once again, a loud ringing sound was emitted.
　　And this time, although it was much smaller than the last sound.
　　But it was also a way to let people know just how intense the battle in that formation was.
　　"This Su Tong, what terrifying strength!"
　　Feng Xu Yao was fighting, but he was powerful.
　　At this moment, it was also possible to be distracted and concerned about the movements of the formation not far away.
　　After feeling the spiritual energy that was constantly overflowing from the formation, Feng Xuyao was also very fortunate at this time.
　　He was glad that he didn't make an enemy of Su Tong.
　　If he had really made an enemy of Su Tong.
　　At this time, he already did not know how many times he had been killed.
　　Of course, he was also glad that this time, he had joined the Su Alliance, otherwise, he would not know if he had the chance, to join.
　　"Stop!"
　　And just at this time, that formation suddenly disappeared.
　　Many people, too, appeared directly on the Xuan Mist Mountain.
　　"Alliance Master Su Tong?"
　　At this moment, many people looked over.
　　The people from the Su Alliance, at this moment, also saw the Alliance Leader of the Su Alliance, that is, Su Tong.
　　As for the other people within Thundering County, they also saw Wan Yang Yu from the Piercing Cloud Sword Sect, as well as Fan Shaoyuan from the Hall of Wuhua and Fu Hanliang from the Hall of Battle Tigers.
　　Those people, seeing these three people, their clothes were in a sorry state, and their hair was very disheveled.
　　And at the corners of their mouths, there were also bloodstains.
　　At once, they were a bit uneasy.
　　On the contrary, Su Tong was no different from when he had just entered the formation.
　　At this time, the heart was also directly cold.
　　Moreover, those Divine Spirit Realm fifth and sixth grade powerhouses had also fallen quite a bit.
　　The ten of the seventh grade, although they were all still alive, at this time, they also had the feeling of being seriously injured.
　　"Just how strong is this ...... this Su Tong?"
　　"What's going on?"
　　"Three Divine Spirit Realm Eighth Grade, ten Divine Spirit Realm Seventh Grade, and they can't even deal with it?"
　　"Is that guy a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse?"
　　"No ...... it can't be ah, if it was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, it would have been discovered a long time ago."
　　Many strong people, at this time are shocked, shocked, but also very curious, this Su League's alliance leader, exactly what kind of strength ah?
　　So at this time, they all stopped their hands and looked towards the sky.
　　"Mr. Su Tong's strength, really admirable, today I, Wan Yang Yu, convinced!"
　　Wan Yang Yu looked at Su Tong in front of him and said helplessly.
　　But convinced was truly convinced.
　　"I, Fu Hanliang, am also convinced!"
　　Fu Hanliang at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　Su Tong he was very convinced, with this kind of strength, he was definitely qualified to enter the interior of Thundering County.
　　One could even break into a world within Thundering County.
　　"I can't beat you either, in the future, if you have the chance, let's spar again!"
　　Fan Shaoyuan looked at Su Tong in front of him and somewhat wanted to fight.
　　Of course, he did not dare to go on.
　　After all, he had just let Su Tong give him a serious injury.
　　"Well, good, then it is many thanks!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, the strength of these three people was not weak, and now that they were talking like this, it was obvious that they wanted to make friends.
　　Su Tong was also harmless.
　　"Well, but next time, you have to have some retention, otherwise, I can't eat it."
　　Seeing that Su Tong was already agreeing, that Fan Shaoyuan also nodded slightly.
　　Then he added another sentence.
　　"Well, I've already saved my hand just now, otherwise, all of you, would have fallen in my formation!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　In the battle just now, Su Tong had obviously, already stayed his hand, otherwise, they were simply not enough for Su Tong to fight.
　　Wan Yang Yu: "......"
　　Fan Shaoyuan: "......"
　　Fu Hanliang: "......"
　　You'd rather give some face ah!
　　Sure enough, after hearing Su Tong's words, everyone else on Xuanmu Mountain was stunned.
　　What was this situation?
　　Really defeated? And still very thoroughly?
　　That was why the eyes they looked at Su Tong were all changed!


Chapter 354: Those Three Will Come to the Door as Well
　　Before coming, no one felt that they would lose.
　　This was because they were all strong people within Thundering County.
　　The innate sense of superiority made them feel that they wouldn't lose.
　　But now ...... they had lost, and it was still a complete and humiliating loss.
　　Three Divine Spirit Realm eighth grade powerhouses, ten Divine Spirit Realm seventh grade powerhouses, twenty Divine Spirit Realm sixth grades and thirty Divine Spirit Realm fifth grades powerhouses.
　　Surprisingly, they failed in the hands of a single person.
　　Such a situation had never occurred to them before.
　　They thought that even if they were in the Divine Soul Realm, seeing such a lineup, they would only be able to avoid the wind for a while, right?
　　But it hadn't occurred to them that a strong person of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm had defeated them.
　　"Then in that case, please, three of you, take the people and leave!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also looking at the Wan Yang Yu trio in front of him.
　　These three people were all at the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and they were also all the leaders of this time.
　　Casually at this time, it was also something they could say.
　　"Good!"
　　Wan Yang Yu nodded slightly.
　　It was all already lost anyway.
　　He also did not doubt what Su Tong had just said.
　　If Su Tong really wanted to fight, they were definitely not opponents and had even already fallen into Su Tong's hands.
　　At this moment, they could still be alive and could still speak, that was definitely because Su Tong did not want to kill them.
　　Otherwise, in the middle of the formation, none of them would want to leave.
　　"Evacuate!"
　　At this moment, Fu Hanliang also directly shouted.
　　This voice, wrapped in spiritual energy, directly flew in all directions.
　　Those who had come from the interior of Thundering County, at this time, when they heard this voice, they understood that this time, they had really lost.
　　And it was still a crushing defeat.
　　"Thanks a lot!"
　　Su Tong looked at those strong people from the interior of Thundering County who had left, and also smiled faintly.
　　He arched his hand at that Wan Yang Yu trio.
　　"What's there to thank you for, if we were able to beat you, at this time, I would have driven you away!"
　　At this time, Wan Yang Yu also said helplessly.
　　After all, they had truly lost.
　　Only then did they withdraw.
　　Otherwise, it would definitely be necessary to stop the people from the center of Thundering County, from entering the interior of Thundering County.
　　"Well, I know, but you guys have already lost, so get going!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　The feeling that these three people gave him was quite okay.
　　"Well, then I'll see you later."
　　Wan Yang Yu turned to Su Tong and arched his hand.
　　"We will have the opportunity to meet again when we arrive inside Thundering County!"
　　Fu Hanliang at this time, also spoke.
　　"Well, at that time, those three, might even want to fight you!"
　　Fan Shaoyuan said.
　　Hearing the three of them, Su Tong also asked, "The other three?"
　　"Well, although they are all at the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, but I have to admit that the strength of those three old guys is much stronger than the three of us, although ...... probably not as strong as you!"
　　Fan Shaoyuan explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong also understood.
　　These three people, should be the other three Divine Spirit Realm eighth grade strength powerhouses.
　　Listening to Fan Shaoyuan say this, the other three, should have been in this realm, staying for some years.
　　They were also more familiar with combat and spirit techniques.
　　Indeed, they weren't comparable to ordinary eighth grade Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　The three Fan Shaoyuan in front of them, although they were also strong at the eighth level of the Divine Spirit realm, they were still too young.
　　That was why they failed so miserably.
　　"It's fine, if you want to fight, Su Tong will accompany you though, if they are really at the eighth rank of the Divine Prana Realm, I suggest that the six of you, go together!"
　　Su Tong's words were not a pretense.
　　Rather, he really thought so.
　　If they were all at the eighth rank of the Divine Prana realm, he would not be false at all.
　　However, if it was the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm, then Su Tong would have to take it seriously.
　　After all, three Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade powerhouses, that really wasn't easy to deal with.
　　"Well, don't worry, when the time comes, we won't be polite if we have the chance!"
　　Fan Shaoyuan nodded and said.
　　"Then in that case, I'll take my leave!"
　　The three of them arched their hands at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly, "Farewell!"
　　The three of them, then, were directly leading the people and left the place.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright?"
　　Right at this time, Wen Xuan also directly ran over and asked Su Tong.
　　After all, just now, those Divine Spirit Realm 8th Grade powerhouses were still here, and there was no way for her to come up.
　　"Well, it's fine, things have been taken care of, tell them, let's enter the interior of Thundering County!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This time, it was really entering the interior of Thundering County.
　　It was also unknown if one could find real clues about the White Tiger Spirit Beast inside the Thundering County.
　　Rather, it was something to look forward to.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan also nodded in a hurry.
　　He then went to speak to the others.
　　"Hurray! Long live! Long live Alliance Master Su!"
　　At this moment, after hearing this news, everyone was extremely excited.
　　They were also finally able to enter the interior of Thundering County.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this time, also appeared by Su Tong's side.
　　"Hard work!"
　　Su Tong said to Fu Ruoling.
　　"Master!"
　　Xiao Jing also transformed into a human form and directly appeared by Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, nodded, and wiped the blood on Xiao Jing's face.
　　This was not Little Crystal's, it was from those who had been killed by Little Crystal.
　　"Alliance Master Su!"
　　In the next moment, Shen Yi, Feng Xuyao, Ning Yan, Bai Frost, and Yao Ye all came directly to Su Tong's side as well. ,
　　"Well, hard work everyone!"
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　It was also a bit of hard work for them to be out here, fending off so many strong people.
　　"How can our hard work be as hard as Alliance Master Su's hard work, it's just fending off these weak people, if it wasn't for you, we wouldn't be able to win!"
　　Ning Yan at this time, also said.
　　The others nodded in agreement, "Yeah, if it wasn't for Alliance Master Su, we wouldn't have dared to covet the position inside this Thundering County!"
　　"Yeah, yeah!"
　　"That's it, that's right, thanks to Alliance Master Su!"
　　At this moment, several people also said in agreement.
　　Of course, in their hearts, they already did think this way.
　　After all, it was only with Su Tong that they were able to have the guts to force their way into the interior of Thundering County.
　　"Well, let's all take a rest, later on, we will directly enter the interior of Thundering County, we, Su Alliance, also need to find a suitable place."
　　Su Tong said.
　　The Su Alliance was in the middle of Thundering County, which was in the Mirror Moon Que.
　　And if they were to enter the interior of Thundering County, they naturally needed to choose a good place.
　　"You don't have to worry about this, as long as you have the Spirit Embracing Pill, this matter, well done!"
　　Feng Xuyao was also planning to show a bit of performance at this time, and hurriedly said.
　　"Well, good, then for this matter, I'll ask Master Feng Xuan."
　　Su Tong looked towards Feng Xu Yao and said.
　　"Uhm ...... ah?"
　　Feng Xuyao did not expect that Su Tong would directly ask him to do it.
　　"Master Feng Xuan can't do it?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　Feng Xuyao could only wipe the sweat from his forehead, "Yes, I can!"


Chapter 355: Leaving Whenever You Want
　　On Xuanmu Mountain.
　　Loud cheers erupted.
　　"Long live Alliance Master Su!"
　　"Alliance Lord Su is too strong!"
　　"Allied Lord Su has led us, surprisingly, inside Thundering County!"
　　"From now on, we'll rely on Alliance Lord Su to cover us!"
　　A chorus of cheers.
　　Almost all of them were shouting Su Tong's name.
　　"Su Tong, now shall we directly enter the interior of Thundering County?"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this moment, also asked Su Tong.
　　After all, right now here, everyone was trusting Su Tong.
　　Without Su Tong this time, there was simply no possibility of victory.
　　Especially Shen Yi's few, they had also changed their opinion of Su Tong.
　　Although previously willing to let Su Tong lead.
　　But that was only a recognition of Su Tong's strength, now, there was some admiration for Su Tong.
　　So many Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　Almost all of them had been seriously injured by Su Tong, and many more had fallen.
　　And that battle, it didn't last more than half an hour.
　　This was Su Tong, exceptionally powerful.
　　"Well, let's see!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment.
　　Then he suddenly opened his mouth, "Everyone be a little quiet!"
　　As soon as Su Tong opened his mouth, although his voice was not loud.
　　However, it was also directly transmitted.
　　So that everyone was able to hear clearly.
　　"Alliance Master Su has opened his mouth!"
　　"Is it going to directly attack the interior of Thundering County?"
　　"There's no need for that! Isn't it already a victory?"
　　"Quiet, listen to the Alliance Lord speak!"
　　Everyone, was murmuring slightly before shutting up.
　　And Su Tong saw that everyone didn't open their mouths anymore, before he said, "Next, we should also enter the interior of Thundering County, and will be inside Thundering County, settling down."
　　Hearing this, many people were extremely excited.
　　After all, inside the Thundering County, there were many resources, and even if they were ordinary disciples, the resources that they would be able to obtain at that time, would be a bit more.
　　"In front of us is the interior of Thundering County, everyone should know better than me, what kind of dangers exist inside this Thundering County!"
　　Su Tong pointed to the other side of the Xuan Mist Mountain.
　　It was also the direction that Wan Yang Yu and the others had left earlier, and said.
　　Everyone was looking, and did not know what Su Tong was trying to say.
　　"None of us here are very strong, so when the time comes, we may encounter all sorts of dangers within Thundering County, so anyone who wants to quit the Su Alliance before entering Thundering County right now, I agree!"
　　Su Tong looked at those people and said.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those people were all puzzled, and then they reacted.
　　"This ......"
　　"Indeed, the ally is right, inside the Thundering County, although it is rich in resources, it is also very dangerous."
　　"Well, if we didn't have the Allied Lord around, we wouldn't know what to do when the time comes!"
　　"Yes, it's still the alliance lord who is considerate."
　　At this moment, many people were reacting.
　　Although there were great resources in front of them, these resources, along with them, were endless dangers.
　　Just now, if it wasn't for Su Tong.
　　They would have long since become the souls under the knives of those within Thundering County.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Wen Xuan did not expect that at this moment, Su Tong, was actually saying such words.
　　It was only when the Su Alliance existed that they were able to have greater energy and survive within this Thundering County.
　　If they all left, it would be even more difficult to gain a foothold in Thundering County.
　　Although a powerful existence was the root of gaining a foothold within Thundering County.
　　But these lower levels that were not strong enough were also very much needed.
　　If Su Tong did this, it might result in the Su Alliance not having the support of the lower layers, and when the time came to gain a foothold, it would be even more difficult.
　　That was why Wen Xuan did not understand why Su Tong was doing this.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling was also thinking about all this, so she also wanted to persuade Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong just waved his hand.
　　"I have my own opinion on this matter!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　The other Patriarchs, some of them, in fact, had also thought of it.
　　However, they did not dare to go up and ask.
　　Su Tong's strength was too strong.
　　They did not dare to speak out of turn at this time.
　　"Let's just follow Alliance Master Su!"
　　Right at this time, someone also spoke up.
　　"Yes, follow Alliance Leader Su!"
　　Someone else chimed in as well.
　　However, at this moment, Su Tong once again spoke, "After Alliance Su stabilizes within Thundering County, I might leave for a while!"
　　This was because it was impossible for Su Tong to stay in this tiny Thundering County for too long.
　　Although Thundering County was large, it was only small in this Central Domain.
　　There were still many places in the Central Region that Su Tong wanted to go and walk around.
　　"This ......"
　　Some people, hearing this, also hesitated.
　　However, Su Tong did not say much.
　　Because this was their own choice.
　　Of course, choosing to leave now and wanting to join in later was definitely more difficult.
　　It was just like those who didn't want to get involved.
　　"I ...... would rather follow Alliance Master Su Tong!"
　　"Well, yeah, even though the interior of Thundering County is dangerous, if we all get here and then escape, we might not have a chance in the future!"
　　"Alliance Master Su Tong, I'm willing to follow you, within Thundering County, and put down roots!"
　　"Yes, as long as it's Alliance Master Su Tong who doesn't mind my low strength, we'll follow Alliance Master Su Tong!"
　　More and more people were choosing to follow Su Tong.
　　It was just as the second one said.
　　With their strength, they were able to come here, and that was all because of Su Tong.
　　If they came here and were stopped, that would be fine.
　　Now it was clear that the path outside was open.
　　If they no longer dared to move forward, then they were afraid that they would never have the chance to come here again.
　　"Alliance Master Su, I'm also willing to follow you!"
　　Ning Yan, at this moment, also said with a smile.
　　"We, the Thunderflame Sword Sect, are naturally willing!"
　　Just now, Su Tong's battle had made Shen Yi very impressed.
　　So at this moment, Shen Yi also stated his position.
　　"Us too!"
　　White Frost and Yao Ye, also spoke up.
　　Their strength, which was not very strong, was still a not weak fighting force.
　　"Since I have the opportunity to step inside this Thundering County, if I were to retreat, wouldn't I be losing my reputation?"
　　Feng Xuyao, this time, was in agreement with them all.
　　The resources within this Thundering County, Feng Xu Yao had coveted them more than once.
　　Nay, he did not have the strength to enter.
　　And now, someone had brought in.
　　If he didn't enter again, it was very likely that by then, he really wouldn't have a chance.
　　Moreover, Feng Xu Yao was also convinced that with his own strength, he could have a place in the Su Alliance.
　　"Good, since everyone is fearless, then I, Su Tong, will lead everyone, within Thundering County, to take root!"
　　Su Tong looked at these people in front of him.
　　One by one, they were all enthusiastic.
　　Because they, all believed in themselves.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, was also secretly guaranteeing in his heart.
　　Must let the Su Alliance, within the Thundering County, firmly take root!
　　If there is anyone who wants to come out and block, then Su Tong, will definitely let him fall on the spot, and the forces behind him, will also be from now on, never to be recovered!


Chapter 356 - Another Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade Powerhouse
　　After passing through the Xuan Mist Mountain, it was the interior of Thundering County.
　　At this moment, Su Tong, with all the people from the Su Alliance, was in a great hurry, directly entering the interior of Thundering County.
　　Although there was no place to stay inside Thundering County.
　　But this was not difficult.
　　When the time came, one could either build a building or just find one and directly loot it.
　　"Su Tong, we need to pick a good location to build a Su Alliance base camp at that time."
　　Wen Xuan came to Su Tong's side and said to Su Tong.
　　"Well, this I know, when the time comes, let's see if there is a place with sufficient spiritual qi, if not, then we will seize a place!"
　　In fact, the interior of Thundering County was very vast.
　　It was not particularly difficult for Su Tong to find a place to build the Su Alliance's base camp.
　　However, if he could find a ready-made place, it would be even more marvelous.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan also nodded slightly.
　　To casually seize a sect's territory, it was only Su Tong who dared to say such words.
　　Moreover, Su Tong really did have this ability to be able to casually seize a place.
　　Afterwards, Su League's group, too, directly entered the interior of Thundering County.
　　"Whew, the spiritual qi here, are all much denser than the central part of the Thundering County, no wonder they don't want us to come in!"
　　Feeling the surrounding aura, Shen Yi also spoke.
　　This spiritual qi, very dense, is also very suitable for cultivation.
　　"This is even denser than outside us, then!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　The spiritual energy here, compared to the exterior of Thundering County, was too much stronger.
　　From the exterior to the center of Thundering County, it didn't feel like there was much change.
　　But inside this Thundering County, it was surprising that there could be such a dense spiritual energy.
　　"Well, so those who cultivate inside here will also be much faster!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　It was because of the reason that the spiritual qi here was more dense that so many strong Divine Spirit Realm practitioners appeared here.
　　"In the future, if we cultivate here, we will also be able to rapidly increase our strength!"
　　At this moment, Feng Xuyao was also a bit excited.
　　If he had withdrawn just now, he wouldn't have had this opportunity.
　　After all, he was already at the Divine Spirit Realm, and as long as he cultivated with his heart, he would be able to increase his strength.
　　Although he might not necessarily be able to step into the Divine Soul Realm in the future.
　　But at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, it was also possible.
　　There were also quite a few people who shared the same thoughts as Feng Xuyao.
　　Many of them were glad that they were lucky that they didn't quit just now.
　　"Be careful, there are three powerful auras in front of us!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong faintly said.
　　And upon hearing Su Tong's words, Wen Xuan and the few others also frowned lightly.
　　If Su Tong had said powerful, then it should be very powerful, right?
　　"All be careful, there are strong people blocking the road ahead!"
　　Wen Xuan also directly ordered down.
　　Hearing this, those people, too, put away their excitement.
　　Vigilantly, they looked ahead.
　　Where they were now, was a forest, and now, they were about to walk out of the forest.
　　"What kind of powerhouse is it?"
　　Fu Ruoling also asked Su Tong a question.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before speaking, "It should be three Divine Prana Realm eighth grade powerhouses, but ...... there seems to be a hidden aura as well!"
　　"Eighth rank of the Divine Prana realm? That should be a few Wan Yang Yu?"
　　Fu Ruoling thought, there are only a few Wan Yang Yu, right?
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "No, the few of them, who are already heavily injured and have fought me, won't be here, it should be the other three Divine Phenomenon Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses within Thundering County."
　　As Su Tong spoke, he also felt carefully.
　　Because he was able to feel that in this surrounding, there was another hidden powerful aura.
　　This was something that made Su Tong feel very concerned.
　　This hidden aura, just what kind of existence was it.
　　"Well, let's be careful then, didn't Wan Yang Yu and the others say that before? The strength of the other three Divine Spirit Realm Eighth Grade powerhouses is not something they can compare."
　　Fu Ruoling reminded a word.
　　It was because at the eighth rank of the Divine Prana realm, it had already been a stay of many years.
　　Therefore, her perception of this realm was also stronger, and her mastery of spirit techniques was also much stronger.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he continued to walk forward.
　　Just after walking out of the forest, he saw three old men, standing not far away.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong also looked towards those three old men.
　　"It's Alliance Leader Su Tong of the Su Alliance, isn't it!"
　　Just as Su Tong looked towards them, a strong man in the center at the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also opened his mouth to inquire at that moment.
　　There was a smile on his face, and it didn't look like he was smiling.
　　Therefore, Su Tong also spoke politely, "Precisely, may I ask who the three seniors are?"
　　After all, one did not know what kind of thoughts the other party had.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong could only inquire.
　　"Who we are is not important, does Alliance Master Su know, what are we here for?"
　　The thought old man in the center, at this time, spoke once again.
　　These words made Su Tong somewhat not very comfortable, nor did he like it very much.
　　However, the person did not have the intention to make a move, it might just be that he had been living in a high position for a long time to have such a tone, "Not really knowing!"
　　"Earlier, I heard Wan Yang Yu and the others say that Alliance Master Su's strength was very powerful, so someone wanted to spar with Alliance Master Su!"
　　The old man looked towards Su Tong and said.
　　And Su Tong also looked at the old man, "Is it the three seniors who want to spar with Su Tong? If so, just feel free to come."
　　"Hehe, the three of us, even though we have been in the Divine Phenomenon Realm's eighth grade realm for many years, and our strength is also stronger than Wan Yang Yu and the others, but against the Divine Phenomenon Realm's ninth grade, we are bound to be defeated, let alone such a strong person like Alliance Master Su."
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the old man laughed.
　　"Not the three seniors? Then it was that obscure aura?"
　　Before, Su Tong had detected that obscure aura.
　　At this moment, when the three old men said so, then it must be that obscure aura.
　　"You are actually able to detect that obscure aura?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those three old men, at this moment, also had a shocked look on their faces.
　　They had not thought that Su Tong could actually detect that obscure aura.
　　"Although the aura is obscure, it is not gone, so how could it not be detected?"
　　Su Tong smiled and said.
　　That aura was indeed obscure, but it was not to the point of disappearing.
　　It was difficult for ordinary people to detect it, but Su Tong's spiritual power was so powerful that if he wanted to detect it, it was still very easy.
　　"Not bad, Alliance Master Su is indeed an extraordinary person, indeed, it is that one, who wants to spar with Alliance Master Su!"
　　The old man also nodded at this time.
　　Regarding Su Tong's strength, he was also one point higher.
　　"That one, is also at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, right?"
　　Although he did not feel it carefully, Su Tong was also clear that it was the ninth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Well, yes, it is Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade strength, so Mr. Su Tong, are you interested in a sparring match?"
　　The old man asked a rhetorical question.
　　Su Tong's strength had shocked them, but that one's strength was not weak either.
　　However, when Su Tong heard this, he shook his head, "Not interested!"


Chapter 357 - Cloud Palace Hall Master Yun Xiyue
　　Su Tong's words directly caused those three old men to be confused.
　　What?
　　Didn't hear it wrong?
　　Not interested?
　　Didn't strong people like to spar with strong people?
　　"To casually come to a person who doesn't even show up himself, to have the three of you come and just say that you want to spar with me, and I have to agree?"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also said indifferently.
　　Any random person, could spar with him, then wouldn't he be busy.
　　"This ......"
　　That old man at this time, also did not know how he should answer.
　　After all, what Su Tong said was also right.
　　If he casually cut the duel, Su Tong was going to die of exhaustion.
　　"Hehe, it's rather my fault!"
　　Just at this time, a soft voice appeared.
　　A figure then appeared in front of the three old men as well.
　　That voice, sounded like a woman.
　　And what appeared at this moment was of course also a woman.
　　This woman, dressed in red, wore a veil, and Su Tong was not able to see the face clearly.
　　"Huh!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong let out a soft eek.
　　Just now, he had directly used his spiritual energy, wanting to see the face behind this veil.
　　Yet, he realized that his spiritual power, was isolated.
　　Obviously, that veil, too, was a good spiritual treasure.
　　"For Alliance Master Su to be like this, it's a bit too much!"
　　Su Tong's peeping was also detected by the woman.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was not embarrassed and just looked at the woman, "Courtesy is the same as courtesy."
　　"Alliance Master Su is somewhat different from others."
　　The woman said softly.
　　This voice was very pleasant to the ear.
　　If he relied on the voice alone, Su Tong could conclude that under the veil, it should be a young woman.
　　However, Su Tong was also clear that in this Questioning Heaven Continent, one could not use their voice to differentiate between people.
　　"I'm not very special, may I ask how to address you!"
　　Su Tong looked at the woman and asked.
　　Although the face could not be seen, but the strength of that woman, Su Tong was clear.
　　The strength of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was very strong.
　　"Yun Xiyue."
　　Yun Xiyue introduced herself.
　　Su Tong did not have any reaction after hearing this.
　　But Wen Xuan's few, hearing this, froze.
　　"This ...... Yun Xiyue?"
　　Wen Xuan shouted out of breath.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he knew that this Yun Xiyue's origin, I'm afraid it was very powerful.
　　"Who is this Yun Xiyue?"
　　Su Tong asked Wen Xuan.
　　And only then did Wen Xuan react to the fact that she had lost her temper.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, she also hurriedly replied with a sentence, "Yun Xiyue is the Cloud Palace's Hall Master!"
　　"Hall Master of the Cloud Palace? What is the Cloud Palace? Is it very strong?"
　　Su Tong also had not heard of the Cloud Palace ah.
　　At this moment, the three old men behind that Yun Xiyue, their faces were also a little complicated.
　　It didn't occur to them that for so many years, no one had been able to walk into the interior of Thundering County.
　　And this time the one who brought the external sects of Thundering County into the interior of Thundering County was actually a young man who didn't know anything.
　　"You don't even know about the Cloud Palace? Yes, you're not from Lei Ming County, this Cloud Palace, is the strong existence that manages the entire interior of Lei Ming County, or rather, is in charge of the entire Lei Ming County."
　　Wen Xuan explained a sentence to Su Tong, and then continued after a pause, "I had only heard of it before, because no one has ever seen the Cloud Palace, so it's even more different to say, this Cloud Palace's Palace Master."
　　"Oh, so it's like this, that's very strong, but it's not surprising, this Yun Xiyue is a ninth grade of the Divine Phenomenon realm, or even stronger."
　　Within Su Tong's perception.
　　This Yun Xiyue's strength was extremely powerful.
　　It seemed to not only be at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, but even at the peak of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　In other words, almost stepping into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　It hadn't occurred to me that within this small Thundering County, there was actually such an existence.
　　"Do you know who I am now?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also asked.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I know, Hall Master Yun is looking for me to spar?"
　　"Precisely!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　When she heard what Wan Yang Yu and the others had said earlier, she was interested, which was why she was waiting for Su Tong here.
　　"Then you are afraid to be disappointed!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue and said indifferently.
　　"What?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yun Xiyue was also stunned.
　　What was this situation? How could it still be rejected.
　　"There is no benefit, I don't want to waste time!"
　　Su Tong was a very truthful person, if you don't give me benefits, how can I play with you?
　　Since you want to spar, then you need to have some benefits.
　　Before, when he fought with Wan Yang Yu and the others, it was because he had to, there was no other choice.
　　And fighting with this Yun Xiyue, Su Tong felt that it was optional, after all, they were already inside Thundering County.
　　"Benefits? If you can win against me, you can stay inside Thundering County!"
　　Yun Xiyue thought about it and said.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "If Su League wants to stay, with your strength, I'm afraid you won't be able to drive them away!"
　　Su Tong possessed a strong self-confidence.
　　Although this Yun Xiyue's strength was a bit unreadable and bizarre.
　　But Su Tong was still not worried about not being able to defeat it.
　　"You ...... then you are new to the interior of Thundering County and have no place to stay, if you spar with me, the Cloud Palace can give you a nice place!"
　　Yun Xiyue said after thinking about it.
　　Because he had just entered the interior of this Thundering County, Su Tong did not have the time to look for a place.
　　Even if he found one, he would need a building or a fight.
　　So a nice place was already very appealing to Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong still did not open his mouth.
　　Since this Yun Xiyue wanted to spar with herself, she needed to be sincere.
　　"Isn't this enough? If you were to set up roots within Thundering County by yourselves, there would definitely be quite a few people coming to your door looking for trouble, but if you have the Cloud Palace covering you, then there would definitely be no problem."
　　Yun Xiyue spoke once more.
　　This point was also crucial for Su League, who had just stepped into the interior of Thundering County.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly, "Yes, I promise you that if I beat you, these are what you have to do, and if I lose, then I'll just take them and leave the interior of Thundering County."
　　"Actually, you don't have to defeat me, just spar with me!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　Similarly, she was very confident in her own strength.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "No, defeating you is actually quite easy!"
　　"Oh? It seems that Alliance Master Su is also very confident in his own strength!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked towards Su Tong, although she could not see her face, there was a hint of interest in her eyes.
　　Su Tong also detected this hint of interest.
　　In her heart, she was a little surprised that Yun Xiyue did not get angry when she said that just now.
　　That meant that this Yun Xiyue's heart, was very good.
　　It was no wonder that she could become the Cloud Hall's Hall Master and still be able to possess such a powerful strength.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He had never doubted his own strength yet either.
　　"Come on then!"
　　Yun Xiyue smiled faintly.
　　The breath of the two of them then, also at this time, directly exploded out!


Chapter 358 - Same Everything
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue's auras also directly exploded out at this time.
　　The two auras of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm also caused the people here, to feel their hearts palpitate.
　　"What terrifying strength!"
　　"Feeling this aura, I feel scared!"
　　"Yeah, this strength, so powerful!"
　　"The strength of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm makes people tremble."
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue in front of him and also smiled faintly, "Indeed, it's the ninth grade of the Divine Prana Realm, wind attribute?"
　　"Hehe, right!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　Everyone was at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　"Well, then I am too!"
　　Su Tong said, and his spiritual energy, attributes were also revealed.
　　The same Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade, the same wind attribute strength.
　　"But ...... I'm not just a wind attribute, I also have a ...... fire attribute Oh!"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue's attribute also directly changed a bit.
　　From the wind attribute, it became the fire attribute.
　　And Su Tong also smiled faintly, "What a coincidence, me too!"
　　Saying that, Su Tong's attribute, also changed from the wind attribute, to the fire attribute.
　　This time, Yun Xiyue froze.
　　What the hell? Was there really such a coincidence?
　　The same Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade, the same wind attribute and fire attribute two types of spiritual energy.
　　How small a probability was this to have such a coincidence?
　　"Come on!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue in front of him.
　　Actually, he was also very curious.
　　Listening to the voice, this Yun Xiyue should not be very old.
　　If one were to judge by that voice, it was estimated that her age was similar to her own, as well.
　　Although it was said that one could not rely on the voice to judge, but if it was an old woman who liked to disguise herself as a young woman.
　　That would definitely not wear a veil.
　　In that case, the Yun Xiyue in front of her was really likely to be of a similar age to herself.
　　It was the first time that Su Tong had encountered such a young Divine Phenomenon Realm Ninth Grade.
　　So at this time, he was also a little curious.
　　Just what kind of person was it that cultivated Su Tong surprisingly so quickly.
　　Even if this Thunderbolt County's internal aura is rich and rich in resources.
　　But this cultivation speed, it was also too strong, right?
　　"Since they're all the same, then I'll let you try out my Spirit Skills!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong was actually a dual-attribute spirit power as well.
　　After Yun Xiyue was slightly stunned, she opened her mouth and said.
　　Then the wind attribute and fire attribute spirit energy.
　　Also at this time, they appeared on Yun Xiyue's body at the same time.
　　"Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm!"
　　As soon as it came up, it directly amplified its move.
　　Yun Xiyue looked like she had also been stimulated by Su Tong.
　　Only to see that the wind-attribute spiritual energy and the fire-attribute spiritual energy were also directly condensed together at this moment.
　　It then turned into a huge flaming palm, and within that flaming palm, there were some white lines.
　　By the looks of it, it seemed to be wind-attribute spiritual energy.
　　"Spirit Grade Ninth Grade Spiritual Skill, worthy of being a Hall Master!"
　　Su Tong felt the spiritual energy of that wind and fire palm.
　　It also nodded slightly.
　　Such a powerful spirit force was clearly a Spirit Grade Ninth Grade Spirit Skill.
　　"Hehe, I also want to see, Alliance Master Su's spirit skill!"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also smiled faintly and said.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Wasn't it just a spirit skill?
　　Wasn't it just a Spirit Grade 9 Spirit Skill?
　　There were plenty of them!
　　"Boom!"
　　In just an instant, two attribute auras, the wind attribute and the fire attribute, appeared on Su Tong's body.
　　"Eh?"
　　Feeling these two types of auras.
　　That Yun Xiyue also froze for a moment, not knowing why, she suddenly had a bad premonition.
　　"Xuan ...... Cloud ...... Wind ......"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　Because this was a Spirit Grade Spirit Skill, even if Su Tong could use it, it was still a little difficult.
　　"No ...... it can't be?"
　　Feeling the change in Su Tong's spirit power, that Yun Xiyue's face, too, instantly became wonderful.
　　"...... Fire ...... Palm!"
　　In the end, Su Tong also directly executed this Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm.
　　Behind Su Tong, similarly, there was also a wind and fire palm that appeared.
　　"This ......"
　　Looking at the spirit skill that was exactly the same as her own, that Yun Xiyue was also too shocked to speak.
　　How could she not understand.
　　This Su Tong, why would he know it as well?
　　"What a coincidence, Hall Master Yun!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue in front of her.
　　Obviously, Su Tong was doing this on purpose.
　　After all, Yun Xiyue had stopped him for a sparring session.
　　How could Su Tong not give her a bit of fun?
　　"You ...... how come you also know my Yun Palace's spirit skill!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also a little excited.
　　This Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm, but it was their Cloud Palace's spirit skill ah.
　　And it was still one of the strongest spirit skills.
　　Even if a disciple wanted to learn it, it would require strict screening.
　　But now, in the hands of the opponent, seeing this Cloud Palace's spirit skill.
　　How could Yun Xiyue not be excited.
　　"Maybe ...... it was me who passed it on to your Cloud Palace!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a smile before slowly opening his mouth.
　　These words, however, pissed off Yun Xiyue.
　　Because this Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm was passed down from the old ancestor.
　　When Su Tong said this, he was undoubtedly treating himself as the old ancestor of the Cloud Palace,
　　So Yun Xiyue naturally disagreed.
　　Her face was also somewhat unhappy.
　　Then a single palm was launched.
　　The Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm behind him was directly blasting in Su Tong's direction.
　　And Su Tong then a little, behind the Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm, is also towards the direction of Yun Xiyue, quickly swept away.
　　"Boom!"
　　Two identical Spirit Skills.
　　Also at this time, they collided with each other.
　　But it did not both die out.
　　After Su Tong's Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm shattered Yun Xiyue's spirit skill.
　　It was directly heading towards Yun Xiyue's direction.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue was also directly frozen.
　　How could she not have thought that the same spirit skill, which she had cultivated for so many years, was already very powerful, and even if it was her master, she could not help it.
　　As a result, in Su Tong's hands, it was so unbearable?
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time.
　　Su Tong's Spirit Technique also landed directly on Yun Xiyue's body.
　　Because she was stunned by Su Tong's strength, Yun Xiyue also did not have time to defend.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out.
　　Seeing this, Su Tong also frowned slightly, "Why didn't you defend?"
　　It was clearly possible to defend, but this Yun Xiyue, however, did not defend.
　　This would be a bit unfunny!
　　"Ahem...... got distracted!"
　　Yun Xiyue also coughed a few times at this time.
　　She was also not expecting that she would be injured because she was lost in thought.
　　Although the Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm was extremely powerful, it had just been counteracted by her spirit skill, which had canceled out the vast majority of its power.
　　If she had defended it, she would still have been able to defend it.
　　But because of the distraction, she was actually defeated.
　　Su Tong: "......"
　　"Forget it, a loss is a loss, what I promised you, I'll do it, I'll give you guys a nice place to use as a location for the Su Alliance."
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head helplessly.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong suddenly felt that this Yun Xiyue in front of him was a bit interesting!


Chapter 359 - You're a seventh grade array master?
　　Yun Xiyue couldn't figure out how.
　　Su Tong would actually be at the same realm as her, with the same dual attributes, and these two attributes, surprisingly, were the same.
　　The spirit techniques used were also exactly the same.
　　The only difference was that in the end ...... Su Tong won and she lost.
　　"Then, many thanks to Hall Master Yun!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also arched his hand and said.
　　In fact, he used the same attribute with the same spirit skill.
　　It was because he wanted to make Yun Xiyue disheveled.
　　That way, he would easily admit defeat, and Su Tong would not have to waste time here.
　　"You won against me, this is what you deserve, well, I won't say much, welcome Su League to the interior of Thundering County!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said to Su Tong.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Since people were already so polite.
　　Su Tong also had to be more polite as well.
　　"Elder Lin, Su League's landing place is for you to arrange, don't lose face with the Cloud Palace!"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, also commanded a sentence.
　　And those three strong men of the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit realm just now, the one in the center, also hurriedly arched his hand, "Yes! Palace Master!"
　　From the looks of it, these three Divine Phenomenon Realm Eighth Grade old men were all from the Cloud Palace as well.
　　"I didn't think that this Cloud Palace, actually possessed a Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade along with three Divine Prana Realm Eighth Grade, no wonder it can become the strongest force within this Thundering County."
　　Su Tong secretly said.
　　Such a force, not to mention within Thundering County.
　　Even if one went out of Thundering County, it would still be a powerful force.
　　"Then since this is the case, I am leaving first, at that time when I am free, Alliance Master Su can look for me at the Cloud Palace." ,
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also took out a token.
　　Directly handing it over to Su Tong, she said.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Ta looked at the token, it was constructed of white jade, on top, there were nine clouds, and in the center, there were the words Cloud Palace.
　　"Hm."
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also directly turned around and prepared to leave.
　　After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, "You are really strong, no matter what kind of way you used, being able to defeat me, in the future, within Thundering County, there will not be any power that dares to mess with the Su Alliance."
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong knew that Yun Xiyue said this.
　　It was actually not meant for him to hear, but for those forces that were foolish enough to move.
　　After saying this, that Yun Xiyue was directly leaving.
　　The other two Divine Spirit Realm eighth grade powerhouses also followed Yun Xiyue directly after this.
　　The one who was addressed as Elder Lin was left.
　　"Alliance Master Su is young and talented, to be able to defeat the Hall Master, it's really not simple!"
　　At this moment, Elder Lin was also quite polite to Su Tong.
　　It wasn't just because of Yun Xiyue.
　　After all, in this world where strength was honored.
　　Su Tong's strength was also enough for Elder Lin to treat him like this.
　　"Elder Lin is polite, it was just a trick!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also quite modest.
　　After all, it didn't seem too good to talk about someone else's Hall Master in front of them.
　　"Heh heh heh, Alliance Master Su, come with me, I've chosen this place for you, it's definitely very suitable for you, the spiritual qi is rich, and you don't have to build your own house."
　　Lin Lao was also very comfortable when he heard Su Tong's words.
　　After all, if people were so modest, Lin Lao already had nothing to say.
　　"Turnkey?"
　　Su Tong had thought that Yun Xiyue was only giving the place, but he had not thought that there were also houses.
　　In that case, Su Tong would not need to build it and could directly move in.
　　"Huh?"
　　Obviously, Lin Lao did not understand.
　　And without explaining, Su Tong directly said, "Then, please trouble Elder Lin to take us there!"
　　"Good!"
　　Lin Lao nodded.
　　For Su Tong's favorability, it was also whooshing up.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was much stronger than him.
　　Even their Hall Master was defeated by Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong was still so polite to him.
　　This was something that made Lin Lao very flattered.
　　After all, there were some young people who, when they were strong, had their eyes set high.
　　Causing trouble everywhere.
　　And it was Su Tong like this that made people feel comfortable.
　　"Good! Thank you Elder Lin!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, gave a thank you.
　　Then he looked at those Su League people behind him and said, "All follow along, let's go and see what kind of good place Hall Master Yun has given us!"
　　"Great!"
　　"How on earth did Lord Su Alliance do that just now?"
　　"Surprisingly, it was the exact same spirit skill!"
　　"Yeah, I don't know why ...... Alliance Master Su was able to do it!"
　　"I don't know, all in all it's just one sentence ...... Alliance Master Su is really strong!"
　　"Su Alliance Master is really strong!"
　　At this moment, the Su Alliance's people, already, were all very excited one by one.
　　After all, Su Tong was so strong.
　　Defeating the Cloud Hall's Hall Master meant that Su Tong was invincible in this Thundering County.
　　"Su Tong, you are so strong!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this time, also came to Su Tong's side.
　　She knew more than others.
　　Knowing that Su Tong was someone who possessed more than just two attributes.
　　Fu Ruoling, however, did not say anything.
　　"Just taking a trick."
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Looking towards Fu Ruoling, while Fu Ruoling also knew that Su Tong was asking her to keep it a secret.
　　It was that she winked at Su Tong.
　　Both of them understood.
　　And at this time, Wen Xuan also came to Su Tong's side: "I didn't think that you would know the Cloud Palace's Spirit Skills?"
　　"Uh-huh."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This kind of thing, it was just not good to say more.
　　After all, it wasn't good to say anything about stealing and learning from others when they were performing it.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　The group of people, then followed Elder Lin, and walked in a certain direction towards the interior of Thundering County.
　　After walking like this for half an hour's time, they finally arrived at a place.
　　This place was a valley, surrounded by the surrounding green trees, and it looked rather mountainous and beautiful.
　　The main thing was ......
　　"The aura here, it's so rich!"
　　Bai Shuang was also a little excited as she felt the surrounding spiritual energy.
　　Originally, the spiritual energy within Thundering County was relatively abundant.
　　And at this moment, feeling even more dense spiritual energy, not only Bai Frost, everyone was extremely excited.
　　"Hehe, there is a natural formation here that is able to condense the spiritual energy here, although it is not very strong, it is still much better than elsewhere."
　　Lin Lao at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly and said, "Well, but if this place, were modified into a high-level formation, the spiritual energy here, would still be even more dense than it is now!"
　　"Indeed, but if you want to modify the natural formation here, you need at least a seventh grade formation master to be able to do it, but a seventh grade formation master, it's not good to hire, there's no one who would spend that much to modify a natural formation!"
　　Elder Lin agreed with Su Tong.
　　However, he was also of the opinion that the idea was, well, unreliable.
　　"Well, but if there is a seventh grade formation master who wants to move in, it still needs to be modified!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　"If there is a seventh grade ...... Wait, are you saying that you are a seventh grade formation master?"


Chapter 360 - Modifying Natural Formations
　　Elder Lin looked at Su Tong in front of him, too shocked to speak.
　　A ninth ranked powerhouse of the Divine Phenomenon Realm so young, Elder Lin would only feel awestruck, not surprised.
　　After all, the Cloud Palace's Hall Master was like this.
　　But this young Divine Phenomenon Realm ninth grade powerhouse was even a seventh grade formation master, so that was a big difference.
　　"Well, a fluke!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　At this moment, he was also carefully examining this surrounding natural formation.
　　Although this natural formation was powerful, after all, it was natural and not very powerful.
　　So this could only be intervened by man, before it was possible to make the power of this natural formation, even more powerful.
　　At that time, in this valley, it would also be a cultivation treasure.
　　"Well, this formation, it's a bit interesting!"
　　Su Tong also laughed after checking it out.
　　This formation, more than what he had imagined, was even more interesting.
　　"What?"
　　Fu Ruoling, a few people, were also very interested.
　　Not knowing what Su Tong was talking about, interesting, was.
　　"This formation, not only can it be modified into a powerful Spirit Gathering Formation, but it's also good to be able to add a Gate Protecting Formation on top of this formation!"
　　Su Tong's idea was to modify this Spirit Gathering Formation into a formation that could both gather spirits and also defend.
　　After all, this was the territory of the Su Alliance.
　　Although Yun Xiyue had just said that no one would find fault within this Thundering County.
　　But Su Tong was not at all assured.
　　It was better to rely on others than to rely on oneself.
　　"Is this ...... okay?"
　　Shen Yi asked with some curiosity.
　　Everyone else, too, was equally curious.
　　Modifying a natural Spirit Gathering Formation into a large Spirit Gathering Formation, and also a defense formation?
　　This was not something that an ordinary person could do.
　　"Although it is somewhat difficult, but ...... can try!"
　　Su Tong was actually quite confident.
　　With regards to formations, what he had studied was quite a lot.
　　It was only that it would be more difficult to modify it on the basis of a natural formation.
　　It was much more difficult than setting up a formation on your own.
　　The good thing about this was that it could make the formation extremely powerful.
　　The bad thing was that ...... Su Tong would have to spend some time.
　　"I believe in you, Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this time, also said.
　　"Yes, we believe in you!"
　　Wen Xuan and the others, at this time, also believed in Su Tong very much.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was so powerful.
　　Leading them into the interior of Thundering County.
　　He had also defeated the Hall Master of the Cloud Hall, the number one force within Thundering County.
　　Such strength, made everyone, very much in awe.
　　So at this moment, all of them were also very trusting of Su Tong.
　　"Well, let's see ...... it should be here!"
　　Su Tong looked around.
　　Then he saw a small mountain peak-like place that was just enough for a person to sit here on a plate.
　　With a gentle leap, Su Tong appeared on top of that small peak.
　　"Right here!"
　　There was already no place more suitable than this place.
　　Therefore, Su Tong did not think much and directly sat down and closed his eyes.
　　Spiritual energy also surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　"What a terrifying spiritual energy!"
　　After feeling Su Tong's spiritual energy, that Lin Lao's face also changed.
　　How could he not have imagined that Su Tong's spiritual energy was so powerful that it had reached such a realm?
　　"Sure enough, Su Tong has been hiding his strength all along, it's not unfair for the Hall Master to lose to such a strong person."
　　At this moment, Elder Lin was also secretly saying in his heart.
　　If Yun Xiyue knew all this, she would also feel the same way, right?
　　"Here ...... should be modified like this!"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also immersed in modifying the natural formation.
　　The others, on the other hand, were standing guard at the side.
　　Of course, there were only a few Vice Allies.
　　The others, all of them, went to work on packing up their houses.
　　Elder Lin was here and stayed for half a day before saying goodbye.
　　This was because he needed to go back to the Cloud Palace to give an explanation to Yun Xiyue.
　　Of course, Lin Lao was also planning to, tell Yun Xiyue about what happened here.
　　......
　　Cloud Palace.
　　"Have you found out clearly? What is Su Tong?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, also faintly asked.
　　And in front of her, there were two people who, by the looks of it, were also from the Cloud Palace.
　　"Checked it out a bit!"
　　One of them, hurriedly replied.
　　"Oh? Speak!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　"Su Tong came to Lei Ming County from the Central Domain not too long ago, when he was outside of Lei Ming County ......"
　　At this moment, that person also reported in detail all the things that Su Tong had done since he entered Thundering County.
　　Yun Xiyue did not interrupt and was also listening carefully.
　　"The thing that happened after that, was that Su Tong brought that group of people from the central part of Thundering County and directly established the Su Alliance, intending to take root inside Thundering County!"
　　The man concluded.
　　"Already rooted!"
　　Yun Xiyue said indifferently.
　　"Huh?"
　　The man obviously froze for a moment, not knowing what Yun Xiyue's words, meant.
　　"Before you came back, I had already met him and sparred with him, and I lost!"
　　Yun Xiyue didn't feel ashamed either.
　　It just felt that Su Tong, was extremely powerful.
　　"This ......"
　　That person at this moment, surprisingly, did not know what to say.
　　"Have there been any investigations into what happened before entering Thundering County? Or which power in the Middle Domain did Su Tong come from?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked.
　　That person also hurriedly said, "According to the investigation, Su Tong is not from any of the forces in the Central Domain."
　　"Oh?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also a bit puzzled.
　　Not from any of the forces in the Central Domain?
　　"According to the investigation, the first place where Su Tong appeared was the spatial passage from the Northern Domain to the Central Domain, most likely, Su Tong came from the Northern Domain!"
　　The man hesitated before saying.
　　"What? The Northern Domain?"
　　Hearing this, Yun Xiyue was also shocked.
　　She had naturally heard of the Northern Domain.
　　It was also known about the Northern Domain.
　　Su Tong was actually from the Northern Domain?
　　This investigation was not wrong, right?
　　"This investigation of yours, there is no mistake, right? Su Tong really came from the Northern Domain?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, also confirmed once again.
　　Although she knew that it was impossible for these people's investigation to be wrong.
　　"Well, it's basically certain, but if you need to continue the investigation, you need to enter the Northern Domain!"
　　The man said.
　　But Yun Xiyue shook her head, "No need."
　　Because she knew that these two people's investigative abilities were definitely not wrong.
　　It just didn't occur to her that a person from the Northern Domain would be able to be so powerful.
　　And just at this time, Elder Lin also returned to the Cloud Palace.
　　"Hall Master!"
　　At this moment, Lin Lao also shouted.
　　"What is it? Elder Lin!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also inquired.
　　Seeing Lin Lao so flustered.
　　"This ...... Su Tong he ......"
　　Lin Lao also said in a hurry.
　　The things that had just happened were also told to Yun Xiyue.
　　After hearing it, Yun Xiyue was also silent for a long time, and only after a moment did she raise her head and look at those two people.
　　"You guys might as well go and head to the Northern Domain to investigate!"


Chapter 361 - Formation Becomes Successful
　　Su Tong did not know that Yun Xiyue had started investigating herself.
　　And it was already an investigation into the Northern Domain.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was just continuously condensing formations.
　　"Sure enough changing this natural formation, to other formations, is still really difficult!"
　　Su Tong was also feeling it at this time.
　　This modification of a formation could be much more difficult than laying down a formation on one's own.
　　"But it should be almost there!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also felt that it was almost done.
　　This formation, not only could condense spiritual energy, allowing the spiritual energy here to increase quite a bit.
　　It also had a defensive effect.
　　"Alliance Master Su condensing this formation, I also don't know how much time it will take!"
　　Shen Yi looked at Su Tong and also asked Wen Xuan beside him.
　　Wen Xuan shook her head, "I don't know either, but with Su Tong's strength as a seventh grade formation master, I think it won't take too long!"
　　"Well, that's true!"
　　Shen Yi nodded slightly.
　　But just at this time, he suddenly felt that the spiritual energy around him, was constantly rising.
　　"This ......"
　　Shen Yi froze for a moment, and then he reacted.
　　"Success! The formation cohesion has succeeded!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also felt the elevation of the surrounding spiritual energy.
　　This enhancement was very obvious.
　　So even without having to carefully sense it, it could be discovered.
　　"Spiritual energy boost? Su Tong has succeeded!"
　　Fu Ruoling also sensed it.
　　"It's still rising, this aura, it's already double what it was before!"
　　Ning Yan was somewhat surprised.
　　The richness of this aura was already more than double of what it was before.
　　"Twice as dense aura now!"
　　Feng Xuyao was astonished.
　　He had not thought. Su Tong was actually able to achieve this level.
　　For the aura to be raised to such a point, it was already more than the previous natural formation.
　　"Alliance Master Su is so strong!"
　　"The richness of this aura is so terrifying!"
　　"The previous natural formation, I thought it was already very strong, and now this formation, it's even stronger."
　　"Yeah, if it's possible, I want to keep cultivating here."
　　"This is at least three times as much aura!"
　　At this moment, many disciples, too, were feeling it.
　　Three times the amount of aura.
　　This was something they didn't even dare to think about before.
　　But now, it was clear that it had worked.
　　"Alliance Master Su!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong also appeared in front of them.
　　They were all thrilled to see Su Tong as well.
　　"Well, the spiritual qi here, I can only raise it about three times, so in the future, you can only rely on yourselves to cultivate!"
　　Su Tong nodded and then said.
　　"Alliance Master Su, this three times is already enough, compared to the interior of Thunderbolt County, which is three times richer in spiritual qi, then compared to the center of Thunderbolt County, it can be about five times richer in spiritual qi."
　　A sect elder, at this time, also opened his mouth and said.
　　Everyone else also chimed in.
　　"Yeah, this is already very strong!"
　　"It's thanks to Alliance Master Su that we're able to be treated like this!"
　　"Yeah, only Alliance Su has this treatment."
　　"Thank you, Alliance Master Su!"
　　One by one, they were all passionate.
　　After all, these were treatments that were not available in the original sects.
　　Even if there were some sects that had Spirit Gathering Arrays, it wasn't something that these disciples could enjoy.
　　So at this moment, they were all excited.
　　And also became more loyal to Su Tong.
　　"Good, where are the other few Vice Allies?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　He hadn't paid that much attention in the past few days, he was just modifying the formations.
　　And now, all the houses, were cleaned up.
　　"Several Vice Alliance Masters are in the main hall, I will bring Alliance Master Su forward!"
　　The clan elder from before, also said in a hurry.
　　As for the others, at this time, they also had some regrets.
　　Why didn't they speak up earlier?
　　But it was already too late.
　　At this moment, Su Tong, nodded, "Well, good!"
　　"Alliance Master Su, this way please!"
　　The man said, and was leading the way in front.
　　And Su Tong followed along.
　　A few moments later, it was time to arrive at the main hall.
　　"Alliance Master Su, this is the main hall, several alliance masters have just arrived."
　　When he saw the main hall, the man hurriedly said.
　　"Uh, good!"
　　Su Tong said, and was walking forward.
　　Then he stopped again, "By the way, what's your name and which clan are you from?"
　　"My name is Lv name Kang Yu, I am an elder of the Qingtao Sect!"
　　The man hurriedly replied.
　　"Lv Kang Yu? Good, I'll remember!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Afterwards, he directly walked into the main hall.
　　While that Lv Kangyu was, at this moment, thrilled.
　　"Allied Lord remembered my name! Alliance Master remembered my name!"
　　......
　　Su Tong walked into the main hall, and sure enough, several Vice Alliance Masters had already arrived.
　　"Alliance Master Su!"
　　When they saw Su Tong come in, the several Vice Alliance Masters were, at this moment, excited.
　　After all, the formation that Su Tong had laid down was already allowing them to experience the benefits.
　　"All sit down!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also opened his mouth and said.
　　Several people, then, before sitting down.
　　And Su Tong also made his way to the main hall at the very top.
　　"The array has been set up, opening can enhance this area of the Su Alliance, three times the concentration of spiritual qi, and the degree of defense, can also withstand the attack of a strong person within the third grade of the Divine Soul Realm, above the third grade, at most, it will withstand one attack only."
　　Su Tong directly explained to the several Vice Allies.
　　The several Vice Alliance Masters also revealed a look of surprise at this moment.
　　Strong people within the third grade of the Divine Soul Realm were surprisingly able to defend.
　　And those above the third grade could also defend against an attack?
　　How could they not have thought that the formation modified by Su Tong was so powerful?
　　"Well, but when they encountered a seventh grade formation master, they might be able to crack this formation, and at that time, as long as they break the formation, they can also enter at will."
　　Su Tong knew what they were thinking.
　　He couldn't help but remind a sentence.
　　"Well, we know, offending no one should not offend formation masters and alchemists."
　　Shen Yi, at this time, also took over and said.
　　This was something that everyone on the Questioning Heaven Continent knew.
　　"Well, it's good to know, also instruct the other members of the Su Alliance to pay attention to this point!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　"Good!"
　　The several Vice Alliance Masters, at this moment, were also listening to Su Tong's words.
　　They responded in a hurry.
　　Su Tong then continued, "Since the Su Alliance has been established, and also has a foothold within Thundering County, what should we do at this time, all of you have experience, why don't you tell us what we should do next."
　　This was something that Su Tong needed to consider.
　　After all, it was an alliance now.
　　Although within it, it was all managed by each clan on their own.
　　But if the alliance wanted to operate, it still needed some income.
　　Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the entire alliance to operate.
　　However, regarding these, Su Tong was also clueless.
　　At this time, he could only ask these Vice Alliance Masters.
　　After all, these vice alliance masters, could all be Sovereigns, Sword Masters, Que Masters, Xuan Masters, and Zhai Masters, and should know something about it!


Chapter 362 - Teaching Alchemy
　　In the middle of the Su Alliance's main hall.
　　"Alliance Master why don't we just stay within here, looking for resources, there are some spirit stone mines, as long as we can take them down, it will be a good income at that time."
　　Feng Xu Yao was clearly coveting the resources within this Thundering County for a long time.
　　So at this moment, once Su Tong said it, Feng Xu Yao directly said.
　　"Well, this method of Vice Alliance Master Feng, is also feasible!"
　　Shen Yi at this time, also nodded in agreement.
　　Within this Thundering County, there are mines that produce spirit stones, if one can take down a few of them, at that time, one can also obtain a lot of spirit stones.
　　Refining it into a Spirit Embracing Dan, it would directly become hard currency.
　　It could be used directly and refined.
　　It could also be used to purchase other things.
　　"Well, this time, let's see if there are any spirit stone mines that no one has discovered, or if there are some evil-doing sects, we'll just directly grab them."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He had never felt that he was a good person, spirit stone mines were naturally formed.
　　Some of them were already occupied.
　　If the other party was a good person, then Su Tong would just forget about it.
　　If it was those evil-doing clans, Su Tong would not be polite.
　　Even if it would offend a lot of clans, Su Tong still felt indifferent.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Feng Xuyao also nodded repeatedly.
　　Robbing other people's spirit stone mines? This kind of thing, the Feng Xu Yao of the past had not done less.
　　So at this moment, all that was needed was just to have spirit stone mines that could be fought over.
　　"It is also possible to sell pills, amongst us in the Su Alliance, there are a few alchemists that are not very high ranked, but we can provide them with the materials to practice on, and if they are successful, the pills will be sold by us, in that case, they should be willing to do so!"
　　Wen Xuan, at this moment, also suggested.
　　Pills were very popular wherever they were.
　　And this time, among the Su Alliance, there were a few low-grade alchemists joining.
　　They lacked alchemy materials.
　　After all, basic alchemists relied on money to smash up their ranks.
　　Without enough capital, there was no way to advance in rank.
　　So with this suggestion from Wen Xuan, they should be able to accept it.
　　"Hm? How many grades of alchemists are they all?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was also slightly interested.
　　How could he not have thought that there were actually alchemists in this Su Alliance?
　　"There is a fourth grade alchemist, and there are five third grade alchemists and three second grade alchemists!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan also answered Su Tong's question.
　　She also had a clear record of the members in the alliance.
　　Although these few alchemists were not of sufficient grade, they could still make money for the alliance.
　　"Not bad, then at that time, I'll teach them alchemy, and I should be able to raise their alchemy grade!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking.
　　And just as Su Tong's words fell, the several Vice Alliance Masters froze.
　　What? You want to teach alchemy?
　　"Alliance Master Su still knows how to refine pills?"
　　Ning Yan looked at Su Tong with some curiosity.
　　She had never heard before that Su Tong could also refine pills.
　　"Of course, Alliance Master Su's alchemy level is also at least at the Sixth Grade level!"
　　Fu Ruoling was more aware of Su Tong's situation than the others.
　　Sixth grade alchemist, this was still the lowest grade.
　　Perhaps over the years, it was possible that it had improved again.
　　"Six ...... sixth grade alchemist?"
　　Hearing Fu Ruoling's words, the others had a count, all of them were stunned.
　　For all they knew, Su Tong was a ninth-grade powerhouse of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Later on, they knew that not only was Su Tong's cultivation strong, but he was also a Seventh Grade Formation Master.
　　And now, someone had actually told them that Su Tong was also a Sixth Grade Alchemist.
　　How did this ...... make them accept it?
　　"Well, when the time comes for me to teach them, they should agree!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, also spoke once again.
　　With his current level of alchemy, teaching a few of them should not be a big problem.
　　"Yes ...... but at that time, Alliance Master Su will still need to demonstrate your alchemy skills in front of them, otherwise, I'm afraid they will be unconvinced!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded and said.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also agreed, "Good, then I'll refine it for them at that time."
　　After all, alchemists were all high-minded.
　　Even if they knew that Su Tong's strength was very strong and his attainments in array formation were also very high.
　　But when it came to alchemy, they would not be convinced without seeing it with their own eyes.
　　"Then find a time?"
　　Wen Xuan inquired once more.
　　Right now, Su Tong was the ally of the Su League, and everything was based on Su Tong's words.
　　"Well, tomorrow afternoon!"
　　Su Tong hesitated and said.
　　"Good, then set the time, tomorrow afternoon!"
　　Wen Xuan nodded and said.
　　Several people, then, also discussed once more.
　　There were many ways that were accepted, but of course, there were also quite a few that were negated.
　　It wasn't Su Tong alone who negated them, Su Tong would listen to the opinions of the others.
　　Afterwards, it was slightly analyzed.
　　And this discussion was three hours of time.
　　It was only in the end that all the things, were arranged.
　　"Alright, that's it for today, some suggestions, can be determined directly, and some, are still up for debate."
　　Su Tong summarized.
　　Because the alliance had just been established.
　　All aspects were in need of constant improvement.
　　So there were some places that still needed to be discussed slowly to arrive at a result.
　　......
　　The next day, in the afternoon, Su Tong also asked Wen Xuan to get those few alchemists over.
　　But not in the main hall, but in the square of the Su Alliance.
　　"What is this about?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"Those should be the alchemists inside the Su Alliance, right?"
　　"Yes, I recognize two of them, both are alchemists!"
　　"Uh-huh, I wonder what they're going to do?"
　　At this time, there were also quite a few people from the alliance that were paying attention to this place.
　　So many people, were gathered around.
　　As for those few alchemists who were in the square, they were also confused at this time.
　　They were also completely confused as to what was going on.
　　It was a good thing that in the square, besides them, there were also a few Vice Alliance Masters present.
　　Otherwise, they would have thought that they had done something wrong.
　　"Vice Alliance Master Wen, what is this situation?"
　　That Fourth Grade Alchemist, under the forceful push of a few other alchemists, also went forward to ask.
　　At this moment, Wen Xuan didn't say much and just smiled, "Nothing much is going on, you guys just sit down!"
　　After hearing Wen Xuan's words, those few alchemists could only sit down helplessly.
　　A moment later, Su Tong arrived.
　　"Alliance Master!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's arrival, many people, were thrilled.
　　The current Su Tong was their idol.
　　Only those few alchemists still kept their faces calm.
　　After all, when it came to alchemy, the heart could not be refined if it was not calm,
　　So at this moment, at the sight of Su Tong's appearance, they were not as excited as the others.
　　"Hehe, these few, are the several alchemists in the Su League!"
　　Su Tong looked towards these several alchemists in front of him.
　　One fourth grade alchemist, Su Tong also knew that his name was Liu Lian, and he was the strongest among these nine alchemists.
　　"Yes, alliance master but you want to refine pills, if you need fourth grade pills, I, Liu Lian, can even try it!"
　　Liu Lian saw Su Tong at this moment and also said in a hurry.
　　However, Su Tong shook his head, "I don't want pills, but I want to try it, alchemy."
　　"Alchemy? This ...... alchemy is something that requires talent, such as the fire attribute with the wood attribute, which can only be alchemized, it's not something that can be learned if you want to learn it!"
　　Liu Lian at this time, also helplessly said.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "It's not that you guys teach me alchemy, but I'll teach you alchemy!"
　　This sentence directly caused these few alchemists, to freeze.
　　This Alliance Master, what did he mean by that?
　　At this moment, the people gathered around the square were also somewhat curious.
　　Of course, more than anything else, they were confused.
　　Because they did not know what Su Tong meant when he said this.
　　"Alliance Master, although our alchemy is not very high grade, it is not something that anyone can teach."
　　At this moment, Liu Lian was also a bit agitated.
　　Although he was only a fourth grade alchemist, he still felt uncomfortable about someone saying this.
　　Even if this person, was the Alliance Master of the Su Alliance.
　　"Hehe, you're still quite agitated!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　And that Liu Lian also let out a bitter smile, "Can I not be excited? Alliance Master, don't joke about this!"
　　"Your cultivation and formation, I am very much convinced, but this is alchemy, it's different!"
　　Liu Lian also didn't care what Su Tong said.
　　This matter, he felt was very unreliable.
　　However, Su Tong was not caring about that Liu Lian.
　　He just looked at the other several alchemists, then with a wave of his hand, an alchemy tripod, appeared above the square.
　　"This ...... alchemy tripod?"
　　Liu Lian those few alchemists, at this time also recognized.
　　And the surrounding people, at this time, obviously, also froze, what is Alliance Master Su Tong going to do?
　　At this time, this sentence was nothing but resounding in everyone's hearts.
　　"Hehe, I don't know a few of you, have you ever heard of a kind of elixir called the Nine Cauldrons Returning Dan."
　　Su Tong looked towards those few alchemists and asked.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those few low-level alchemists, also shook their heads.
　　Only Liu Lian hesitated for a moment before saying, "That is a peak sixth grade elixir, Nine Cauldrons Returning Dan?"
　　"Well, exactly, I am now, ready to start refining the Nine Cauldrons Returning Dan, you guys take a good look at it, this is not a teaching, but it is also very useful to you."
　　Su Tong at this moment, once again spoke.
　　The several alchemists, were all confused.
　　Could it be that their ally, really knew alchemy?
　　"Well, this is a pair of materials for the Nine Cauldrons Returning Dan."
　　As Su Tong said that, he took out quite a few alchemy materials.
　　A few alchemists swept through them and also realized that they were all high-level materials.
　　And that Liu Lian at this time, also looked out, "This ...... these are all materials for refining the Nine Cauldrons Return Dan."
　　Previously, Liu Lian had already seen the Dan formula for the Nine Cauldrons Returning Dan.
　　However, he did not have the chance to memorize it.
　　It didn't occur to him that Su Tong was actually preparing to refine the Nine Cauldrons Return Dan?
　　That was a peak sixth grade elixir that could invoke Dan Lei.
　　Alliance Master Su couldn't be joking, could he?
　　But right at this moment, Su Tong was already throwing all the materials into the alchemy cauldron.
　　The movements were smooth and flowing, leaving Liu Lian and a few other alchemists dumbfounded!


Chapter 363 - Su Alliance's Terrifying Strength
　　Su Tong's movements did not have the slightest stagnation.
　　All of the medicinal herbs were thrown into the alchemy cauldron.
　　The movements were so smooth and flowing that everyone was dumbfounded.
　　As the saying goes, "Outsiders look at the scene, but insiders look at the doorway".
　　Su Tong's movements left those people in awe.
　　But the few alchemists from Liu Lian were shocked at this moment.
　　"How can this ...... be refined so quickly?"
　　"What a terrifying spiritual power!"
　　"Looking at the color of the powder of the Broken Bone Ghost Stone, the degree of refining should be just right, my master said!"
　　"Yes, I've seen it in the ancient books as well, it's this color."
　　"It didn't occur to me that not only is the Alliance Master's cultivation powerful and his formations terrifying, but now even his alchemy, it's so strong."
　　Hearing this, many people nodded.
　　Because they felt that there was nothing wrong with what was said.
　　This hand of Su Tong's alchemy strength was absolutely terrifying in their eyes.
　　"It looks like Alliance Master Su has something to say to us!"
　　Liu Lian looked at Su Tong's strength, and at this moment, he also smiled bitterly.
　　Hearing Liu Lian's words, the other few alchemists, at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　This was because they knew that alchemists had a high and proud character, and that only high grade alchemists were able to speak.
　　I'm afraid that by doing this, Alliance Master Su Tong was telling them: I have the strength to do this.
　　"No matter what is to be done later, right now, Alliance Master Su's alchemy is very helpful to us, watch it well!"
　　Liu Lian spoke once more.
　　Su Tong's alchemy was already at its peak at this point.
　　So observing Su Tong's alchemy now would be beneficial for them as well.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Several alchemists, at this time, were also observing carefully.
　　And Su Tong's alchemy lasted for ten days.
　　After all, it was a high-grade elixir.
　　Su Tong could speed up, but the effect of the elixir that came out that way was also bad.
　　It could only be slowly warmed up so that the elixir could have the best effect.
　　However, Su Tong was refining the pills, everyone was here watching, not a single person left.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at the eleventh day, Su Tong's alchemy cauldron, a fragrance of the Dan also appeared.
　　And in the sky, many thunder clouds appeared.
　　A rumbling sound was emitted.
　　"It's Dan Thunder!"
　　"Surprisingly, it's attracting Dan Thunder!"
　　"This pill, being able to attract Dan Thunder, is terrifying!"
　　"It's worthy of being a peak sixth-grade elixir, the Nine Cauldrons Returning Dan."
　　At this moment, many people were talking.
　　Some of them, knew about the Nine Cauldron Return Pill, while others did not.
　　But it didn't stop them from getting excited.
　　That was a peak sixth grade elixir.
　　Different from the others were the few Liu Lian alchemists.
　　What they had in their eyes when they looked at that Dan Lei and then at that alchemy tripod, was devotion.
　　"It really is a peak sixth grade elixir that has attracted the Dan Thunder!"
　　Liu Lian was a fourth grade alchemist, being able to make pills to invoke Dan Lei was a realm he could only dream of.
　　When he saw the Dan Thunder, it was also clear that this Dan Pill was already a success and was of the best quality.
　　So at this moment, he was also so excited that he almost knelt down.
　　Similarly, it wasn't just the Su Alliance's people who were captivated.
　　Not far away from that Su Alliance, there were several sects.
　　A portion of them, were alchemy clans, and a portion of them, were in this vicinity, attracted by the Dan Lei.
　　"That's Dan Lei, right!"
　　"Uh, yes!"
　　"You can still smell a burst of Dan fragrance!"
　　"It didn't occur to me that within the Su Alliance, there are alchemists who can attract Dan Lei!"
　　Those alchemy clans, at this time, were also communicating with each other.
　　They had long since received news of Su Tong's defeat of the Cloud Hall Master.
　　That was why there was also some concern for this Su Alliance.
　　At this moment, when they sensed Dan Lei and Dan Xiang, they were all extraordinarily surprised as well.
　　And not far away, that Cloud Palace's Yun Xiyue, was also here at this time.
　　"In that Su Alliance, there is a sixth grade alchemist?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked curiously.
　　This was an existence that was not even present in the Cloud Palace.
　　Could it be that in the middle of Thundering County, there was a Sixth Grade Alchemist that they did not know about?
　　"Reporting back to the Palace Master, the information we have detected, this is Su Tong refining pills!"
　　A man, at this time, also said respectfully.
　　Hearing this, Yun Xiyue froze in disbelief and looked at the man, asking in return, "Who are you talking about?"
　　"It's Su Tong, the Alliance Leader of the Su Alliance, who is refining pills, and what he's refining, is the peak sixth grade pill, the Nine Cauldron Return Pill."
　　The man spoke again.
　　And at this moment, Yun Xiyue was already too shocked to speak.
　　Peak Sixth Grade Pill, that was something that only a Seventh Grade Alchemist was able to refine, and could not even be refined.
　　But Su Tong could actually do it, could it be that he was also a seventh grade alchemist?
　　"Ninth grade cultivation in the Divine Phenomenon Realm, seventh grade formation master, and now the additional title of seventh grade alchemist, this person's enlightenment, it's terrifying!"
　　Elder Lin, at this time, was also beside Yun Xiyue and said.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded, "Elder Lin, contact Su Tong more, maybe, he can help us!"
　　"Your Highness is saying ......"
　　The latter words, Lin Lao did not say.
　　Yun Xiyue, on the other hand, nodded slightly.
　　"Understood!"
　　Elder Lin hesitated before speaking.
　　And at this time, Su Tong's elixir, too, was at its final moment.
　　"Rise!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a low shout.
　　Then his hand directly slapped on top of that alchemy cauldron.
　　The lid of the alchemy tripod flew up directly.
　　A ray of light then directly appeared and swept towards the thunderclouds in the sky.
　　"Rumble!"
　　That thundercloud, also at that moment, dropped a thunderbolt.
　　"Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Little Crystal directly appeared in mid-air.
　　Without the slightest bit of defense.
　　"Who is that?"
　　"Unclear!"
　　"How dare he be under the Dan Lei without any defense?"
　　"The Dan Thunder of a peak sixth-grade elixir, even if it's a strong person of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, they wouldn't dare to go undefended!"
　　At this moment, those alchemy sects also shook their heads at this time.
　　A few people, were chatting idly.
　　"Boom!"
　　That Dan Thunder fell and landed directly on Xiao Jing's body.
　　And in the very next moment, the Dan Thunder that landed on Xiao Jing's body slowly flickered for a moment, and unexpectedly disappeared.
　　"That Dan Thunder was swallowed by her!"
　　"Absorbing Dan Lei? Is this looking for death?"
　　"But nothing happened to her!"
　　"It was really absorbed by her, what kind of terrifying existence is this?"
　　At this moment, those from the alchemy sects had their three views shocked.
　　Dan Lightning could be more terrifying and powerful than normal lightning.
　　But that person, he was actually absorbing and devouring the Dan Thunder.
　　What kind of strong physical strength was this to be able to do?
　　And at this moment, everyone's heart was filled with one thought.
　　Offend no one but the Su Alliance.
　　In here, not only was there Alliance Leader Su Tong, who was at the ninth grade of the Divine Phenomenon Realm and was himself a seventh grade formation master.
　　At this time, there was also the mysterious alchemist who was able to refine peak sixth grade pills.
　　Because they didn't realize that it was Su Tong, they only felt that it was a mysterious alchemist.
　　There was even a terrifying existence that could directly absorb Dan Lei!
　　In the future, when they met someone from the Su Alliance, it would be better to stay away from them!


Chapter 364 - Letting You Alchemists Make Money
　　Su Tong did not expect that the alchemy that was meant to deter Liu Lian and the others.
　　As a result, it now turned into an existence that made the surrounding clans, all of them, fearful.
　　"Rumble!"
　　The Dan Thunder at this time, was still continuing.
　　And Su Tong didn't care.
　　Anyway, with Xiao Jing around, there wasn't any problem.
　　"Give it to me!"
　　The palm of his hand was directed at the sixth grade Dan Pill that was floating in mid-air.
　　A powerful suction force erupted from Su Tong's hand, directly sucking that elixir into his palm.
　　"Still want to run?"
　　Feeling that the Nine Cauldron Returning Pill in his palm was still struggling, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　This Sixth Grade Elixir, too, had begun to know how to avoid evil.
　　So this time it was refined, it was planning to escape.
　　Unfortunately, with Su Tong in the room, this Sixth Grade Pill, was destined to not be able to run away.
　　Taking out a white jade bottle, Su Tong also directly put this Nine Cauldron Return Dan into it.
　　Subsequently using his spiritual power, he sealed the mouth of this white jade bottle.
　　After the elixir entered the white jade bottle, the Dan Thunder in the sky, after tumbling for a bit, stopped falling.
　　Because the target was gone, it could only slowly dissipate.
　　Xiao Jing also fell down, somewhat unfulfilled.
　　Only after doing this did Su Tong let out a sigh of relief.
　　"Whew!"
　　Ten days of alchemy was nothing for Su Tong's body.
　　However, for the consumption of spiritual energy, it was very much so.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong also took out a pill to restore his spiritual energy and directly swallowed it.
　　Instantly, he felt a wave of clarity that surged into his mind.
　　"Whew, you few, come with me!"
　　Su Tong looked towards Liu Lian and a few other alchemists.
　　"Yes, Alliance Master!"
　　Just after observing Su Tong's alchemy.
　　Right now, these few alchemists had incomparable admiration for Su Tong.
　　That was a peak sixth grade elixir.
　　Su Tong had only prepared one pair of herbs, which meant that Su Tong was very certain that he could successfully refine this Nine Cauldron Returning Dan.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong had indeed done so.
　　So even the few high-minded and arrogant alchemists were still in admiration at this time.
　　"Several Vice Alliance Masters, come as well!"
　　Su Tong once again looked at Fu Ruoling's several people and said.
　　"Yes."
　　Fu Ruoling several people, at this time, also said respectfully.
　　Although the relationship with Su Tong was very good in private.
　　But here, in front of so many people, they still needed to give Su Tong enough face.
　　"Hmph!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also put up a show and nodded slightly before walking in the direction of the main hall.
　　A moment later, Su Tong arrived in the main hall.
　　As for Liu Lian and a few other alchemists, at this time, they also followed behind and walked in.
　　There were also a few Vice Alliance Masters.
　　"I wonder if a few of you, after watching my alchemy, are inspired?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked at the few alchemists below and asked.
　　"There are some inspirations, and I have to thank the Alliance Master for giving us this opportunity!"
　　Liu Lian also hurriedly said at this time.
　　These words were not words of politeness.
　　It was because he really had a hint of inspiration from Su Tong's alchemy process.
　　If he were to study it properly, his strength, too, would be refined.
　　"Yes, thank you for your favor, Alliance Master!"
　　"Well, I feel like I'm already touching the bottleneck of a Second Grade Alchemist!"
　　"I'm about the same!"
　　"I was born with limited qualifications, and being able to learn alchemy is already the limit, but at this time, I actually have some enlightenment, thanks to Alliance Master Su."
　　The few remaining alchemists also said one sentence after another.
　　Although they didn't know if it was true or not.
　　But if they really all gained something, it would definitely be a good thing for Alliance Su.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, also nodded slightly, "Well, it is a good thing that they have all gained some enlightenment, but this is not the main purpose of me finding you all here."
　　After all, this was for the sake of the alliance.
　　So there was still a need for Su Tong, the Alliance Master, to speak.
　　Moreover, in the eyes of these alchemists, the intimidating power of those vice alliance masters was far inferior to Su Tong.
　　It wasn't because Su Tong was the alliance master, but because of Su Tong's other identity, which was a seventh grade alchemist.
　　In the eyes of an alchemist, only a high-grade alchemist could make them listen.
　　"If there is anything that Alliance Master Su needs to use us for, just ask."
　　Liu Lian, as the only fourth grade alchemist here, was also able to speak on behalf of these few alchemists.
　　"Do you guys know why you have been practicing alchemy for so many years and are still in such a realm?"
　　Su Tong, at this time, did not directly state it.
　　Instead, he directly changed the question and asked.
　　"My own qualifications are considered to be medium, the progress of practicing alchemy, is not slow, but now I am already a fourth grade alchemist, and the ally is also clear that an alchemist needs materials to slowly cultivate, or else, the progress may be very slow."
　　Liu Lian also said at this time.
　　He was quite satisfied with his qualifications.
　　And at his current age, becoming a Fourth Grade Alchemist, for him, he was also considered to have pride.
　　Only in front of Su Tong, it was a bit inferior.
　　"My natural qualifications are not enough, but as long as there are enough materials, I am also confident that I can make another breakthrough!"
　　A third grade alchemist, at this time, also said.
　　He was the oldest in here, almost in his sixties.
　　However, if one could continue to make breakthroughs, age was not a particularly big problem for alchemists.
　　"Me too, if there are enough materials, naturally I can improve some."
　　"Well, me too!"
　　"But this alchemy material, I can't afford to use the good ones, and the cheap ones, they don't help a lot in the refinement of alchemy."
　　Those alchemists, you said one thing and I said another, and they talked.
　　The issue that centered around was the issue of materials.
　　"Hehe, what if I say that Alliance Su is willing to provide everyone with alchemy materials?"
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong slowly opened his mouth.
　　And this sentence, just as it appeared, was what caused those few alchemists to quiet down.
　　"You all should also know that right now, the Su League has just been founded, and also needs to have its own economic source in order to maintain its operations, and I would like to develop elixirs, into an economic source for the Su League."
　　Su Tong looked at the few alchemists standing and said.
　　"This ......"
　　Liu Lian several people, at this time, also reacted, Su Tong was asking them to refine pills.
　　Then take it and sell it, and use it as funds for the Su League's operation.
　　At this point, they were a little hesitant.
　　"The Su League gives you alchemy materials, as long as you succeed in refining them, they will belong to the Su League, but the proceeds after selling the pills can be given to you as 20% of your income, and the benefit you gain is that you can enhance your alchemy experience."
　　Su Tong slowly said.
　　Then seeing them, it seemed that they were still a little reluctant to let go.
　　He then added, "If you perform well, when I have time, I can also personally teach alchemy, and of course, there are also Dan Formulas!"


Chapter 365 - Su League Establishes Alchemy Hall
　　Originally, when they heard Su Tong's words, there was some hesitation.
　　But as soon as Su Tong's sentence, Teach them to Alchemy came out, those alchemists, too, became excited.
　　Su Tong was a seventh grade alchemist.
　　If he was willing to teach them, then their alchemy would be able to advance by leaps and bounds.
　　"This ......"
　　Those few alchemists, at this time, were also a bit moved.
　　"Alliance Master Su, are you really willing to teach us?"
　　The oldest alchemist from before was also inquiring at this time.
　　And Su Tong replied in the affirmative: "Naturally."
　　"And the Dan formula?"
　　Another alchemist, at this time, also said.
　　Su Tong nodded once more, "As long as your performance is good enough, I will be able to give you the right Dan formula, and anyway, it will not be lower than the grade that you can refine on your own."
　　Su Tong had also collected quite a few Dan Formulas from many places.
　　All of these Dan Formulas, Su Tong had memorized in his mind.
　　There were some low grade ones that could be taken out as rewards.
　　"Good, as long as Alliance Master Su is willing to teach, this matter, I can agree to it!"
　　At this moment, there was a Third Grade Alchemist who also spoke directly.
　　Su Tong nodded, "What about you guys?"
　　Those alchemists, after hesitating for a moment, agreed.
　　Giving the alchemy materials and then also giving a 20% share, they could also be taught by a seventh grade alchemist, and even had a Dan formula.
　　There were all these, and it was also something that made these alchemists, all excited.
　　"Good, what about you?"
　　Seeing those few alchemists, they all agreed.
　　Only that Liu Lian, did not open his mouth at this time.
　　Su Tong also looked at him and inquired.
　　"Has Alliance Master Su ever taught others to make pills?"
　　Liu Lian suddenly asked.
　　Su Tong shook his head and answered truthfully, "Have not taught!"
　　"Then how do you teach us?"
　　Liu Lian inquired once again.
　　Instead, Su Tong smiled faintly, "Do you need to have been taught in order to be able to teach you guys more?"
　　"This ...... is not what I meant, it's just that Alliance Master Su is too young, even though he is a seventh grade alchemist, there is still a possibility that he doesn't know how to teach us."
　　Liu Lian once again opened his mouth and said.
　　And Su Tong looked at Liu Lian and stared at him.
　　In the beginning, the eyes that met Su Tong's eyes were also somewhat butch.
　　But after a few moments, it was still positively looking at Su Tong.
　　"I have only cultivated for a few years, that is, from a newcomer who knows nothing, to the current seventh grade alchemist, no one has taught me, so I was able to read the Dan formula, and was able to concoct dan, this, I think, is already enough."
　　Su Tong at this time, was also unceremonious and spoke directly.
　　"This ...... is only a few years old? No master?"
　　Liu Lian was directly stunned after hearing Su Tong's words.
　　How could he not think that Su Tong did not have a master, and it was in just a few years that he had cultivated his alchemy to this realm.
　　And was he still a human being?
　　Ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm!
　　Seventh grade of Formation Master!
　　Alchemist seventh grade!
　　How is this like a joke?
　　"Since that's the case, then I'm also willing to believe that Alliance Master Su will lead us, towards a stronger realm!"
　　At this moment, Liu Lian was also completely convinced.
　　If Su Tong wasn't lying, this person was definitely an alchemy genius, a person whose perception was so good that it was explosive.
　　And the various things that Su Tong had shown were also indications that Su Tong was not lying.
　　Seventh grade alchemist, if lying was possible, they would not mind lying everywhere.
　　Unfortunately, lying could not.
　　But Su Tong's teachings, having a large amount of materials to practice with, could also improve strength.
　　So Liu Lian and a few other alchemists agreed at this point.
　　"Well, that's good then, since you all agreed and have been given such good benefits, while I need you all to cooperate well!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　The strength of the Su Alliance was somewhat limited right now, and although Su Tong was powerful, the overall strength was still on the weak side.
　　So there was a need to make the Su Alliance operate quickly.
　　When the time came, they could also recruit some strong people in.
　　"Alchemy materials can be provided to you, while you can only ask for elixir materials that can be refined at your own level, if the level doesn't match, it will not be given, and if it is found to be stealing Su League's alchemy materials, I will deal with it personally!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also gave a warning.
　　Some of the sect's alchemists, shortly after getting the benefits, were directly leaving.
　　There were even some, who resold the internal materials of the sect.
　　The pills that were refined, were also sold secretly by themselves under the pretext of not being able to refine them.
　　So Su Tong, too, needed to put an end to such a situation.
　　"Naturally, we will not!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Liu Lian several people, also hurriedly agreed.
　　"Well then, with immediate effect, within the interior of this Su Alliance, the Alchemy Hall will be established, with Liu Lian temporarily acting as the Hall Master, and the other several Third Grade Formation Masters, also acting as temporary Vice Hall Masters."
　　Su Tong said directly.
　　Within this alliance, there were no other halls, and this Alchemy Hall was the first hall to be established.
　　And this Hall Master and Vice Hall Master, at this time are also temporary.
　　In the future, depending on the performance, they will be re-selected.
　　Or to see if there is a more suitable alchemist to join the Su League.
　　So all of them were temporary.
　　"Many thanks, Alliance Master!"
　　Liu Lian and those few Third Grade Alchemists, at this time, were also grateful and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong waved his hand, "Hall Master Liu, when the time comes, this Alchemy Hall, you will be required to manage it properly!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Liu Lian Lian hurriedly agreed.
　　"Well, then you are the first to retire, after the establishment of the Alchemy Hall, the materials will be sent to you!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, spoke once more.
　　"Many thanks, Alliance Master!"
　　Hearing that there were alchemy materials, those few alchemists, at this time, were also very excited.
　　All these years, the level had not increased, all because the alchemy materials were too expensive to buy.
　　One could only use the cheap herbs from the mountains.
　　These, on the other hand, were much slower to cultivate alchemy.
　　If the Su Alliance could give enough alchemy materials, then their alchemy would definitely improve.
　　After thanking them, Liu Lian took a few alchemists and retired.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, was also looking at the several Vice Alliance Masters, "After the establishment of the Alchemy Hall, remember to prepare the alchemy materials for them, this one Nine Cauldrons Returning Dan, auctioned off, is also enough to exchange for a lot of materials!"
　　As Su Tong said, he threw out the white jade bottle.
　　"Hmm, I know!"
　　Catching the white jade bottle that Su Tong threw over, Wen Xuan nodded at this time.
　　Su Tong was not confident in handing over this Nine Cauldron Returning Dan to others, and only Wen Xuan and Fu Ruoling were the most suitable.
　　And at this moment, Wen Xuan was a more suitable candidate than Fu Ruoling.
　　"Alliance Master!"
　　Right after Su Tong had arranged everything, a guard also walked in.
　　"What is it?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　Only then did that guard say, "There is an old man outside who wants to see you."
　　"Old man? Who?"
　　Su Tong was slightly stunned.
　　At this time, who would come looking?
　　"Elder Lin!"


Chapter 366 - Clue Sharing
　　In the middle of the Su Alliance's meeting hall.
　　Su Tong and Elder Lin were sitting side by side.
　　"Su Alliance Master has made this Su Alliance, well organized ah."
　　Lin Lao looked at the surrounding arrangement and also said to Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong was also polite: "This is also thanks to Elder Lin's help!"
　　After all, this place, was arranged for them by Lin Lao.
　　This place, it was very good.
　　"Hehe, that was also obtained by yourself after you defeated the Hall Master, I'm just fulfilling my promise on behalf of the Hall Master."
　　Lin Lao smiled.
　　Su Tong also spoke again, "Since that's the case, then I'll write more about Hall Master Yun!"
　　The two then chatted idly for a while before finally getting to the point.
　　"Elder Lin came to find the kid this time, it wouldn't just be for idle chit chat, right?"
　　Seeing that Elder Lin hadn't even gotten straight to the point after such a long time.
　　Su Tong then opened his mouth and asked.
　　"Hehe, naturally not."
　　Lin Lao laughed and shook his head.
　　The Cloud Palace still had a lot of things that needed to be dealt with by him, so naturally, he would not run over for idle chit-chat.
　　"Then what is it?"
　　Su Tong asked again.
　　He knew that this Lin Lao must have come here because Yun Xiyue had something to explain.
　　Then what exactly was the matter because of? Su Tong was not clear.
　　"What is the reason for Alliance Master Su to come to the interior of this Thundering County?"
　　Lin Lao did not answer Su Tong's words, but instead asked a rhetorical question.
　　Su Tong looked at Lin Lao and did not answer either.
　　"Hahaha, you're still someone who doesn't see a rabbit without a hawk, well, I'm guessing that you've come here because of the clues of the Spirit Beasts, right?"
　　At this moment, Elder Lin also laughed.
　　These things, there was actually no need to even investigate.
　　With just a little bit of speculation, it was understood.
　　This young man who had suddenly appeared in Lei Ming County, who would bring the forces of the central part of Lei Ming County, and come directly to the interior of Lei Ming County to create the Su Alliance, must have come because of the clues of that Spirit Beast.
　　"Well, yes, after learning that the final reward of the Five Sect Contest was the Spirit Beast Clue, I participated in it, and entering the interior of Thundering County was also for the Spirit Beast Clue!"
　　Regarding this matter, Su Tong did not deny it.
　　What he was doing for was to be able to enter the interior of Thundering County and look for the White Tiger Spirit Beast's clue.
　　"Then, do you know, which clan came up with the rewards for the Five Clans Competition?"
　　At this moment, Lin Lao also inquired.
　　Su Tong looked at Lin Lao, "Is it the Cloud Palace?"
　　"Yes, it's the Cloud Palace, and that Spirit Beast clue, was also released by the Cloud Palace."
　　At this moment, Elder Lin also explained a sentence.
　　All of the rewards from the Five Sect Contest were given out from the Cloud Palace.
　　"Why did the Cloud Palace give out that spirit beast clue?"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also somewhat puzzled.
　　After all, that was at least a Spirit Beast Clue, even if it wasn't necessarily possible to find a Spirit Beast in the end.
　　But the clue was just casually given out, was there really no problem?
　　"Because the Hall Master felt that no one could read it, but it was a mistake!"
　　Elder Lin did not hesitate and directly told Su Tong.
　　Originally, Yun Xiyue felt that this Spirit Beast Clue, no one could read it, so treating it as a reward would allow the five clans to compete for it, and also save the time of preparing the reward.
　　However, it did not occur to her that there was someone who could read it and lead the way, directly into the interior of Thundering County.
　　"Well, that part of the clue, it actually doesn't have any use!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also nodded slightly.
　　On the clues, there were parts of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that many people could not understand.
　　Unfortunately, Su Tong was not an ordinary person, and he read it.
　　"You do understand it well."
　　Elder Lin smiled and nodded.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong, "Actually, that was only a part of the clues, there are still most of the clues that are in the Cloud Palace, only that all of them are in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and the Palace Master wasn't able to read them."
　　"So you came here this time to let me help you guys take a look?"
　　Su Tong also sort of understood the purpose of Lin Lao's visit this time.
　　It was for the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, and it was for that Spirit Beast Clue.
　　"Well, it's sort of like that, but instead of helping, it's sharing, we provide all the clues and you tell us the meaning!"
　　At this moment, Elder Lin explained a sentence.
　　Because this time, he was not asking for Su Tong's help, but came with Yun Xiyue's words.
　　He wanted Su Tong to help decipher the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and then we would all share the clue together.
　　"Hm? Yun Xiyue is so willing?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that Yun Xiyue was actually asking Elder Lin to come and say this.
　　If it was really shared, Su Tong did not really mind.
　　"Right, because the clue of that spirit beast, in our Cloud Palace, has existed for thousands of years, and has been passed down to countless Sovereigns, and so far no one has been able to see it!"
　　Elder Lin didn't hide anything and said directly.
　　This spirit beast's clue had already existed for many years.
　　However, there was no one who was able to see it.
　　So at this time, it could only be to turn to Su Tong.
　　"I see, but how do you guys know that I can read it?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　He didn't seem to have exposed the matter of his talent.
　　And the clue of reading and understanding was not said out.
　　"Our people, went to the Northern Domain!"
　　Lin Lao said directly.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong's face changed, "You guys went to the Northern Domain?"
　　"Yes, we investigated a lot of things about Alliance Master Su, but don't worry, we did not disturb the Northern Domain's sects."
　　Lin Lao knew what Su Tong was thinking.
　　He hurriedly explained a sentence.
　　And it was at this time that Su Tong's face eased up, "Well, that's good!"
　　Originally, Su Tong was already prepared to make a move.
　　If this Cloud Palace, dared to hold the Red Rainbow Sect to ransom, Su Tong would definitely not let them go.
　　However, right now, Su Tong was also understanding that there was a need to conceal something.
　　Otherwise, they could completely investigate.
　　After all, after Su Tong broke the confinement of the Northern Domain, people from the Central Domain, could also travel to the Northern Domain.
　　That was why Su Tong needed to conceal away his origins.
　　"We have learned that League Leader Su has a terrifying level of enlightenment and can read the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, so this time, we would like to cooperate with League Leader Su."
　　At this time, Elder Lin also explained once again.
　　And continued to invite Su Tong.
　　"Then that last spirit beast, if it is found?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also asked the crucial question.
　　If the clues were shared, by then the spirit beast, could be only one.
　　"Of course it is the one who has the destiny to get it, this point, the Cloud Palace can be said and done, in fact, we do not have much interest in the spirit beast, but only this clue, in the Cloud Palace, so only want to look for it!"
　　Lin Lao said with certainty.
　　The successive hall masters of the Cloud Hall were all clear.
　　Acquiring a Spirit Beast, one could obtain great power.
　　But obtaining a Spirit Beast also meant that the responsibility became even greater.
　　The Cloud Palace, however, only wanted to live in a remote area, and did not have that much ambition and responsibility.
　　"Well, then I promise, what time will it start!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　But was what Elder Lin said true.
　　It would be better to get this Spirit Beast Clue and get it in hand!


Chapter 367 - The Cloud Palace within the Cloud Palace
　　Three days later, the Cloud Palace!
　　"Who?"
　　Two figures, blocked Su Tong's path.
　　"Tell the Cloud Palace Master that Su Alliance Su Tong is here as promised!"
　　Su Tong said to the two men.
　　Three days ago, he had made an appointment with Elder Lin.
　　Three days later, they would meet at the Cloud Palace.
　　And now, three days had already passed, and Su Tong had finished handling the matters of the Su Alliance, and had come.
　　"So it's Alliance Master Su, the Palace Master has ordered that if Alliance Master Su comes, there is no need to inform, Alliance Master Su please follow me."
　　One of the female disciples, at this time, also hurriedly said respectfully.
　　"Lead the way in front!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　That female disciple then led the way in front, while Su Tong, followed behind.
　　The two of them passed through a road and finally arrived at a place.
　　There were two words on it, which were surprisingly in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"Cloud Palace?"
　　Su Tong naturally could easily recognize these two characters.
　　Chinese characters in small seal script - Cloud Palace.
　　"Hehe, as expected of Alliance Master Su, his comprehension of this Ancient God and Goddess language really makes Yun Xiyue admire him!"
　　Right at this moment, a light laughter rang out.
　　A delicate figure then appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　"Hall Master!"
　　That Cloud Palace disciple, hurriedly bowed in greeting.
　　And Yun Xiyue only nodded slightly, "Alright, you go down!"
　　"Yes!"
　　That female disciple, hearing this, also hurriedly retreated.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong looked at the woman in front of him and also arched his hand, "Hall Master Yun!"
　　"Alliance Master Su, are we chatting idly, or are we going straight to the point!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also relieved after that female disciple left.
　　At this moment, when she spoke, she was also casual.
　　"Since Hall Master Yun said so, then of course it's straight to the point, where are the spirit beast clues?"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also somewhat impatient.
　　After all, that was the white tiger spirit beast clue.
　　If it was possible to see what was written, then it would naturally be good.
　　"Please follow me!"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, also came with the idea of going straight to the point.
　　He directly brought Su Tong and entered that Cloud Hall.
　　At this moment, in the Cloud Palace, there were surprisingly many spiritual qi surrounding it.
　　And these spiritual qi, is already condensed into liquid state, that is, small water beads in general, like the floating clouds in the sky.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　Su Tong also looked back.
　　He couldn't help but somewhat marvel at the Cloud Palace's masterstroke.
　　And also sort of understood why Yun Xiyue was able to obtain such powerful spiritual energy at such a young age.
　　"Oh? Alliance Master Su, see?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue's face also slightly revealed a trace of dismay.
　　However, after a moment, it reacted.
　　With a smile, she asked.
　　"Using the language of the ancient gods and goddesses to condense the spiritual power of the heavens and earth into clouds, the Cloud Palace is really a big deal!"
　　Su Tong also spoke the truth.
　　That Cloud Palace's two words, deliberately using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, was to be able to lock the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
　　That's why the spiritual qi in here was all directly thick as clouds.
　　"Worthy of being Alliance Master Su, with just a glance, you've seen it clearly."
　　Yun Xiyue smiled faintly, then continued, "The ancestor of the Cloud Palace, established the Cloud Palace here, in fact, this place is the only place, which is the real Cloud Palace, and this ancient gods and goddesses language, was also carved by the ancestor who established the Cloud Palace."
　　"To be able to inscribe the word Cloud Hall, in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, on top of the plaque of this great hall, I think that Cloud Hall ancestor must have had extraordinary strength."
　　Su Tong did not mean to flatter.
　　Because the people of this other world, could actually use Chinese characters to write the two words Cloud Palace, it was already very good.
　　Not to mention that it was also written in such a strong and powerful manner, with a hint of ethereality.
　　"Specifically I am not clear, but according to the records, at that time, the strength of this ancestor, also reached the seventh grade of the Spirit God realm strength, suppressing and killing the Blood Cultivator clan, but also quite a lot, and the clues of this spirit beast, is what that ancestor left behind."
　　Yun Xiyue was also quite proud at this time.
　　But it was also natural.
　　The strength of the seventh grade of the Spirit God Realm, it was unknown how many strong people, were unable to reach it.
　　Nowadays, there were very few Spirit God Realm powerhouses in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　Therefore, to be able to reach the seventh grade of the Spirit God realm, even in that era when there were many strong people, one would still be one of the best.
　　With this point, it was enough for Yun Xiyue to be proud.
　　"I remember this Cloud Palace, back then, Yun Yixue did have extraordinary enlightenment, and was able to understand quite a lot of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that the master had taught her, originally, the master wanted to give the White Tiger Spirit Beast to her, but naturally, she was not compatible with all the spirit beasts, and all the spirit beasts."
　　Just at this time, the Ink Qilin was also in Su Tong's mind, saying.
　　"Yun Night Snow? Not a bad name."
　　At this time, Su Tong also sighed.
　　This was also something that could not be helped.
　　Without the recognition of the Ancient Spirit Beast, then there was nothing anyone could do.
　　"Then there are no clues left, other clues about the spirit beast?"
　　Su Tong asked Yun Xiyue a question.
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head, "No, only some ancient gods and goddesses language was left behind, the one that was taken out as a reward before was just a section of it, but there are quite a few more!"
　　Since she was going to cooperate with Su Tong, Yun Xiyue did not hide it.
　　"Well, so that's how it is, then we can only see what clues there are amongst that Ancient Gods and Goddesses language!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded.
　　Anyway, as long as it was really the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, Su Tong could basically understand it.
　　This point would not hinder the search for clues.
　　It was just afraid that the clues, there weren't too many of them.
　　"Good, then Alliance Master Su follow me!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　Then she was leading Su Tong, walking within the Cloud Palace to a residence.
　　"This is the place where I usually live, and it is also the place where the successive hall masters lived, so the clue, it is here!"
　　Yun Xiyue said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and was not polite.
　　Although Yun Xiyue was a woman, and this place, was Yun Xiyue's fragrant chamber.
　　But for the sake of the Spirit Beast Clue, Yun Xiyue did not care about this, and Su Tong cared even less.
　　"Over here!"
　　It was only after entering Yun Xiyue's room that Su Tong saw that those ancient gods and goddesses languages were carved on the wall.
　　No wonder Yun Xiyue needed Su Tong to come over to the Cloud Palace.
　　"This wall, are all clues about spirit beasts, but before, the one you gave, how did you make it?"
　　Su Tong knew that it was extremely difficult for the people of this Questioning Heaven Continent to reproduce the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was even more so when it came to replicating it.
　　"That was left by the third temple master of the Cloud Palace."
　　Yun Xiyue solved Su Tong's doubts.
　　This was also something that let Su Tong know that the people of this Cloud Palace were not weak in their enlightenment.
　　Not only was the first hall master, Yun Yixue, able to take the word Cloud Hall and engrave it on top of the great hall plaque.
　　It was also able to carve the clues of the spirit beasts, all on the wall.
　　The third Cloud Hall Hall Master, could also make a copy, which was out of Su Tong's expectation.
　　"Then, Alliance Master Su, will you take a look?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this moment, said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded and looked at the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on the wall!


Chapter 368 - The Real Cloud Palace
　　Su Tong looked towards the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on the wall.
　　The first half of it, Su Tong was already having read it.
　　However, what he had read before, part of it, was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, but part of it, was the language of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　At this moment, what he saw was unexpectedly all in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"I didn't think that that third Cloud Hall Hall Master would be able to translate the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses!"
　　This, too, was quite surprising to Su Tong.
　　For the people of the Questioning Heaven Continent to be able to read the Ancient God and Goddess Languages and reproduce the Ancient God and Goddess Languages was already not weak.
　　Wanting to replicate the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, and gods and goddesses translating the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, was almost impossible.
　　All that could be done was to use the language of the Questioning Heaven Continent to interpret the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　So what was originally a very short sentence of Chinese was interpreted as a scroll.
　　And this was the origin of the gongfu and spirit techniques.
　　"It's true that the people of the ancient times had a better comprehension of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses than they do now."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　The Ancient Era, it was worthy of being an era where the gods existed.
　　"Alliance Master Su, can you read it?"
　　Yun Xiyue watched Su Tong speak and also asked.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Rather, I can read all of it!"
　　Because it was Chinese characters, Su Tong's reading comprehension was not that bad.
　　So on this wall, all the languages of the ancient gods and goddesses, Su Tong was able to read them.
　　"Then what does it mean, what does it say?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this moment, looked at Su Tong with some anticipation.
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue and said, "This wall ...... is broken!"
　　Everything on it was about the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　But the most crucial part was missing.
　　"This ...... is impossible!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also stunned.
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue's appearance that didn't look like a lie, so he opened his mouth once again, "It looks like the Cloud Hall Master isn't clear about it either, so why don't I first tell you the meaning of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on this!"
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses on this, Su Tong naturally understood it and was able to repeat it.
　　However, after repeating it, what kind of situation would occur, Su Tong was not sure.
　　It could only be translated into the language of the Questioning Heaven Continent and told to Yun Xiyue.
　　"It says here that the White Tiger Spirit Beast comes from the west as Kui, Lou, Stomach, Ang, Bi, Horn, and Sen ......"
　　"The White Tiger Spirit Beast, with a tiger-like form, white in color, and ferocious ......"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said the records on this, word for word, to Yun Xiyue.
　　"So, after the White Tiger Spirit Beast was injured, it was gone after ...... arriving here!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　This ancient gods and goddesses language, what was recorded was that it ended here.
　　And that Yun Xiyue, after listening to it, was directly plunged into a dazed state.
　　"What?"
　　Yun Xiyue seemed to have thought of something.
　　Su Tong is also asked a sentence.
　　"A part of this ...... is my Cloud Palace's Cloud Heart Skill!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue only spoke at this time.
　　Within this, there was a part that was the Cloud Palace's cultivation technique, the Cloud Heart Skill.
　　"Hm? Cultivation Technique?"
　　This was something that Su Tong had not thought of, the Cloud Palace's cultivation technique was actually enlightened from the records on this wall?
　　"Yes, part of it is, but a lot of it, isn't either, just from just a few words, you can tell that it's my Cloud Palace's Cloud Heart Technique, if I didn't know that Alliance Master Su hadn't come into contact with the Cloud Palace before, I would have thought that you were lying to me!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this moment, also laughed helplessly.
　　As for Su Tong, when he heard this, he also spoke once more, "If I really used the Cloud Hall's cultivation technique to deceive the Hall Master, then wouldn't I be a fool?"
　　How could Su Tong use this kind of lie that would be dismantled in one go?
　　"Also!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly, which was true.
　　It was then plunged into thought.
　　And after Su Tong once again looked at the language of the ancient gods and goddesses inscribed on the wall and did not find anything missing, he also looked at Yun Xiyue, "Are these the only clues?"
　　"Well, it's just this wall, elsewhere, there's nothing else."
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said helplessly.
　　This one wall was all the languages of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Elsewhere, after so many years, no other ancient gods and goddesses languages were found.
　　"That ...... is a bit not very good, but I would like to borrow your hall's gong methods!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also spoke.
　　Since Yun Xiyue had said that in this Cloud Palace's gongfu, the Cloud Heart Skill, it also contained this Ancient Gods and Goddesses language.
　　Then it could not be said whether there were any other clues in this Cloud Heart Skill anymore.
　　"This ...... can!"
　　Yun Xiyue hesitated for a moment.
　　After looking at Su Tong again, she nodded and considered it a yes.
　　Although the Cloud Palace's cultivation technique, the Cloud Heart Technique, was not something that could be casually shown to others.
　　But when one thought about it, this Cloud Heart Technique had something to do with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on this wall.
　　And it also had something to do with ancient spirit beasts.
　　Then if Su Tong could really obtain some clues from within this 'Cloud Heart Skill', it would be considered a good harvest.
　　So at this moment, Yun Xiyue, only hesitated for a moment, and with a flip of her hand, a scroll appeared in her hand.
　　It was then handed to Su Tong, "This is the Cloud Heart Skill."
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong hurriedly received it and directly examined it.
　　This Cloud Heart Secrets was a cultivation technique at the peak of the eighth grade of the Spirit level.
　　There were indeed many places on it that matched the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on the wall.
　　However, there was also a part that was different, and Su Tong was intending to find clues from this part that was different.
　　"This ......"
　　After checking the Cloud Heart Technique from beginning to end, carefully, Su Tong did not find anything special.
　　There wasn't any location either.
　　"Alliance Master Su, are there any clues?"
　　Seeing this appearance of Su Tong, in fact, Yun Xiyue already knew that there were definitely no clues.
　　However, she still inquired without dying.
　　"No."
　　Su Tong gently shook his head, and then returned that scroll to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also somewhat helpless.
　　Obviously, one was already on the verge of seeing hope, and all of a sudden, it was dashed.
　　"Cloud Palace Master, in this Cloud Palace, there really aren't any other ancient gods and goddesses languages?"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat undying.
　　Immediately approaching the White Tiger Spirit Beast, the clues ended up being broken.
　　"There is no more, except for the two words Cloud Palace ......"
　　Saying this, Yun Xiyue stopped.
　　And Su Tong also reacted.
　　The two could not help but say in unison, "Cloud Palace?"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was in the Cloud Palace?
　　Wouldn't it be complete if the words Cloud Palace were added to that plaque?
　　"The White Tiger Spirit Beast is really in the Cloud Palace?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was a little less convinced.
　　And Yun Xiyue hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Perhaps it refers to the real Cloud Palace!"


Chapter 369 - Lingxu Star Chasing Vultures
　　The real Cloud Palace?
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　This Cloud Palace, was it still a fake Cloud Palace?
　　"What is the real Cloud Palace?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also inquired.
　　"This is the Cloud Hall that was only here, established after the Blood Cultivator clan was annihilated, the previous Cloud Hall, was not here!"
　　Yun Xiyue explained a sentence.
　　This Cloud Hall was later re-established after the Blood Cultivator clan was annihilated.
　　"Then the original Cloud Palace, where is it?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also hurriedly asked.
　　If this wasn't the Cloud Palace, it was very likely that the last poor place was the two words Cloud Palace on the plaque.
　　In other words, that White Tiger Spirit Beast was most likely in the original Cloud Palace.
　　"In the Central Region, Cloud Sea Mountain!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　Cloud Sea Mountain, that was where the real Cloud Palace existed.
　　"Middle Domain? It seems like there is a need to leave Thundering County!"
　　Su Tong also said helplessly at this moment.
　　If that was the case, it was indeed time to leave Thundering County.
　　"Hmm."
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　If one needed to travel to the original Cloud Palace, then one indeed needed to leave Thundering County.
　　And she also needed to follow along and leave Thundering County.
　　"Cloud Palace Master, are you interested in the White Tiger Spirit Beast?"
　　Su Tong asked knowingly.
　　After all, Yun Xiyue did have an interest in spirit beasts as well.
　　Regardless of whether or not they could be obtained in the end, they were indeed interested.
　　"Of course!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded and replied.
　　"Then isn't it better if Hall Master Yun comes with me and heads to that real Cloud Hall?"
　　Su Tong said.
　　In fact, he was not clear about the real Cloud Palace, 具**置.
　　So he wanted to bring along Yun Xiyue.
　　Not to mention that it was the Cloud Palace, and it was not known if there were any key places that could only be opened by someone from the Cloud Palace.
　　Su Tong felt that it was still necessary to bring Yun Xiyue with him.
　　"Well, that's exactly what I want!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　She also had this idea, and it coincided with Su Tong's idea.
　　After all, Su Tong was proficient in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　In case there was something about the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses at that time, Su Tong would still be needed.
　　"When will we depart?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also asked.
　　After all, he had just arrived inside Thundering County, and the Su Alliance still needed some time to set up.
　　Of course, Yun Xiyue was the same, the Cloud Palace had a large family here, so it wasn't like they could just leave.
　　"Half a month later?"
　　Yun Xiyue hesitated before saying.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Half a month was also enough time for the Su Alliance to truly stabilize itself within Thunderclap County.
　　And this half a month was not too long.
　　Not even close to this half month.
　　After all, that place, for such a long time, if it hadn't been taken away, that White Tiger Spirit Beast, should also be there.
　　"Good, then after half a month, then we'll make plans!"
　　Yun Xiyue said when she saw Su Tong nodding.
　　......
　　Half a month later!
　　Three figures appeared outside of Thundering County.
　　This was the place where Su Tong had just arrived in Thundering County.
　　There was a plaque with the three words Thundering County carved in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　This was also where Su Tong had met Fu Ruoling.
　　"Whew, finally, I'm out, I've already forgotten, how long it's been since I've been out of Thundering County!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also smiling at this time.
　　At this time, she was dressed in civilian clothes, but she did not have the stance of the Cloud Palace Master.
　　"A few years ago, it was from here that I entered Thundering County!"
　　Su Tong looked at the three words Thundering County in front of him, and was also somewhat nostalgic.
　　A few years ago, he had only just arrived here, and it was nothing more than an experience.
　　And now, when he exited Thundering County, he was already at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"I hadn't even transformed into my form back then!"
　　Xiao Jing looked at this place and also said.
　　Hearing this, Yun Xiyue also couldn't help but look at Little Crystal one more time.
　　"Little Crystal's original form, is a demonic beast!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　It was only at this time that Yun Xiyue also nodded her head, there were indeed some demonic beasts that could take shape.
　　She was not expecting that this Little Crystal, would actually be a demonic beast.
　　"Let's go, Yun Hai Mountain is a long way from here!"
　　Su Tong also purchased a map and searched for the location of Cloud Sea Mountain.
　　That Cloud Sea Mountain, was a mountain range.
　　It was very far away from here.
　　Even if the two of them were strong, rushing over there, they were afraid that it would take a month or two.
　　"Well, let's go!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　It then disappeared into thin air.
　　"Not bad speed!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　He then also disappeared into thin air.
　　Along the way, quite a few powerful demonic beasts were encountered.
　　However, with the strength of Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, who were both at the ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, they could naturally be easily resolved.
　　"Whew, it's so comfortable!"
　　Yun Xiyue was rather enjoying this life more and more.
　　"You like it?"
　　Su Tong did not think that Yun Xiyue was actually enjoying this way of life.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded: "Well, since becoming the Palace Master, I have not experienced a free and easy life, back then, when Master Zun fell early, he handed over the Cloud Palace to me, at that time, I did not have the ability to manage the Cloud Palace, thanks to Lin Lao San's assistance."
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also explained.
　　Because from a young age, she had inherited the position of Cloud Palace Master, she was less happy than many others.
　　So now that she had the opportunity to come out, she also wanted to have a good experience of such a life.
　　"So it is!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This half a month of being the alliance leader was already making Su Tong feel uncomfortable.
　　Not to mention that Yun Xiyue had been the Hall Master for more than ten years.
　　It was naturally annoying, right?
　　"What about you? Were you happy in the past? Did you grow up in the Northern Region?"
　　Yun Xiyue also asked with some curiosity.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong was hesitant.
　　"What? Mentioning unhappy things? I'm sorry!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, thought that Su Tong had remembered an unpleasant experience.
　　But Su Tong was shaking his head, "I was very happy when I was a child, but I didn't grow up in the Northern Domain, but in a place far away."
　　Grew up on that one azure planet.
　　Of course, this sentence, Su Tong did not say it.
　　Even if he said it, Yun Xiyue wouldn't understand it.
　　As for the low level dynasty he came out of ...... Su Tong didn't have much of an impression.
　　"That's quite good, you ......"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, just wanted to ask a question.
　　But a voice, is transmitted over: "Heh heh, where to come the little beauty, just for this king to bring back as a lady!"
　　That one voice, was quite ear-piercing.
　　"Who is it? The voice is so unpleasant, stop laughing!"
　　Su Tong heard that voice and spoke faintly.
　　There wasn't the slightest bit of saving face.
　　"Damn it, you dare to say that this king's voice is unpleasant!"
　　After hearing Su Tong's words, that voice came again.
　　A moment later, a silhouette followed the voice and appeared in front of Su Tong and the others.
　　This look, was a handsome man, covered in black robes, only his face, but that hair, was red.
　　"Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture?"
　　Seeing the man in front of him, Su Tong also recognized his identity!


Chapter 370 - Stunned Demonic Beast
　　The man in front of him was a demonic beast.
　　This spirit beast was named the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　It should be a sixth stage demonic beast.
　　At birth, this demonic beast's strength was at the Return to Void realm.
　　When it grows up, it will be at the Spirit Void Realm.
　　After a little more cultivation, it would be able to reach the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Heh heh heh, since you know this king, why don't you get lost?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Spirit Xu Xing Chasing Vulture also laughed out loud and said.
　　But both Su Tong and Yun Xiyue did not pay any attention to him at this time.
　　After all, this sixth stage demonic beast was only equivalent to the Divine Prana Realm.
　　Even if it was at the peak of the Divine Prana Realm, they were still capable of dealing with it.
　　Both of them, after all, were at the ninth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　"Master, this guy ...... seems a bit tasty!"
　　Right at this time, Little Crystal suddenly spoke.
　　In Little Crystal's eyes, what delicious referred to was actually the bloodline.
　　The bloodline of this Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was also considered to be advanced, and had been passed down from ancient times.
　　It was only that the bloodline was getting weaker and weaker.
　　The strength of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture in front of him was only at the Divine Spirit Realm, otherwise, a truly powerful Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture would be able to reach the Spirit God Realm!
　　"Want to eat?"
　　Hearing Little Jing's words, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question with understanding.
　　Little Crystal did not say anything, but only nodded her head obediently.
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked towards that Spirit Xu Xing Chasing Vulture, "It seems that I can only kill you and feed you to my companions!"
　　"You ......"
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was furious at Su Tong's words.
　　He was a Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture, a Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast.
　　And at this moment, it was surprising that there was still someone ......
　　"You are also a demonic beast? This flavor, it seems to be a ...... Thunder Crystal Beast? Impossible, how could a Thunder Crystal Beast grow to the sixth stage?"
　　That Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture looked at Xiao Jing and also shouted out of breath.
　　How could he not have thought that a Thunder Crystal Beast could also grow to the sixth rank?
　　"After eating your bloodline, my bloodline, I should still be able to raise it."
　　At this moment, Little Crystal also said without any hesitation.
　　And at this time, the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture also reacted, "So it's absorbing the bloodline of another demonic beast, no wonder your bloodline is so mottled, I almost didn't smell it, but since you've sent yourself to the door, I'll take it nonchalantly."
　　"Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture, you probably don't know your current situation!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"What situation can I be in?"
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture looked at Su Tong in front of him.
　　A powerful aura then erupted out as well.
　　Immediately, in the forest, many demonic beasts were directly flying away.
　　"Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade?"
　　When Su Tong felt this powerful aura, he also let out a cold smile.
　　This Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture's strength was indeed the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　For a demonic beast, such strength was already extremely powerful.
　　After all, being born with limitations, if this Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture didn't have enough talent, his strength, would only be able to stay at the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The good thing about demonic beasts is that if they are born well, it doesn't take long for them to reach a point that ordinary people can't reach even after a lifetime of cultivation.
　　The bad thing is, the strength level is limited, if not for the chance, want to break through their own level constraints, it will be very difficult.
　　For example, the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture in front of him, if he didn't have a chance, he would only be able to stay at the ninth rank of the Divine Prana Realm forever, or at most, the peak of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　The difficulty of raising the level of a demonic beast was hundreds of times that of a human.
　　As for the ones like the Thunder Crystal Beast, it was through devouring the bloodline of other demonic beasts to enhance their own bloodline and achieve an increase in strength.
　　Only if one wanted to improve, they would need to continuously absorb even more powerful demonic beast bloodlines in order to do so.
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture bloodline in front of him was far too powerful than the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　That was why Xiao Jing said that the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was delicious and wanted to eat a Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　And this small wish, Su Tong, who was the owner, naturally agreed.
　　"Boom!"
　　Two auras that were also of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm also erupted at this time.
　　It directly suppressed the aura of that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　"What? You're both at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit realm!"
　　At this moment, the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture finally froze after sensing the powerful aura of Su Tong and Yun Xiyue.
　　How could he not have thought that Su Tong and the others would be so strong?
　　"Hehe, or else do you think that you are the only one who is at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture in front of him and also asked a rhetorical question.
　　That Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was somewhat annoyed by Su Tong's question, "Damn it, aren't they just two humans of the ninth grade of the Divine Prana realm? Do you guys really think that a human's Divine Prana realm ninth grade can be compared to a demonic beast's Divine Prana realm ninth grade?"
　　"Is that so? Then let's try it!"
　　Su Tong looked towards that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture and said.
　　Although there was nothing wrong with what the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture said, when comparing the human's Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade with the Demonic Beast's Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade, the human was slightly inferior.
　　But that was only amongst the power, the human's gong methods, spirit techniques, and spirit treasures, but they were not to be taken as a pose.
　　"Then let you, stupid human, feel the terror of this king!"
　　As the Spirit Xu Xing Chasing Vulture said, a black aperture also coalesced on his body.
　　This aperture, upon closer inspection, was like a flame.
　　"A black flame?"
　　When Su Tong saw that black flame, he was also somewhat interested.
　　If this flame was absorbed, could it not be used for alchemy.
　　"Hahaha, this is the unique Lingxu Star Flame of my Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture Clan, now let you try out the terror of this flame!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture also laughed out loud.
　　It was very smug.
　　Because of his confidence in his own strength, that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture also did not have the slightest bit of fear after casting the black flame.
　　It completely disregarded the two humans in front of it, who were at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Star Flame Prairie Fire!"
　　A furious shout followed.
　　That was the language of the demonic beast.
　　But in Su Tong's ears, it was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"Su Tong be careful, this flame, it's not an ordinary flame!"
　　Yun Xiyue also warned.
　　After leaving Thundering County, the two were calling each other by their respective names.
　　"Hmm, I know!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture in front of him, and the black flames on that body, too, grew denser and denser.
　　Afterward, it directly flew towards the direction of Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, quickly swept away.
　　The black flames that covered the sky were also like raindrops, covering the entire sky above Su Tong and them.
　　"Starry flames? Then I'll let you feel the power of the Star Flame Prairie Fire as well."
　　As Su Tong said that, the spiritual energy in his body directly transformed into a fire attribute.
　　The same flames appeared on Su Tong's body.
　　However, it was a fiery red color.
　　"Star Fire Prairie Fire!"
　　Su Tong drank lowly.
　　Directly using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, he used the exact same spirit skill as the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　That Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was instantly stunned when it saw the Spiritual Skill used by Su Tong!


Chapter 371 - Frozen Coldness
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture froze.
　　Although he felt that the flames on Su Tong's body were not as powerful as his demonic beast flames.
　　However, the spirit skill that Su Tong was using was actually the exact same as the one he was using.
　　This was something that the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture could not accept.
　　This was a demonic beast spirit skill that his Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture clan was born with.
　　How could that one human, possibly use it?
　　"How could you ...... you?"
　　That Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture uttered in shock.
　　As for Yun Xiyue at this moment, she was also shocked.
　　This was because she recalled that Su Tong had just fought her when he arrived inside the Thundering County.
　　What was used was also a Cloud Palace Spirit Technique.
　　Previously, Yun Xiyue had always thought that it was just a coincidence.
　　But now, it seemed that it wasn't a coincidence at all.
　　"This Su Tong ...... is so terrifyingly perceptive ah!"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also came to an understanding.
　　Su Tong's enlightenment, just to what extent was it terrifying.
　　With just one look, he could use someone else's spirit skill.
　　Such enlightenment could be called demonic.
　　And even if it was this demonic beast spirit skill, he could still do it!
　　"Hehe, but a small Demonic Beast Spirit Skill is just a small Demonic Beast Spirit Skill, why need to be surprised?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also laughed coldly and said.
　　Of course, he was speaking to the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　As for Yun Xiyue's thoughts, Su Tong was naturally unclear.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's Star Flame Prairie, at this moment, also collided with the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture's Star Flame Prairie.
　　In an instant, it was transformed into flames that filled the sky.
　　The black demonic beast flames and Su Tong's red flames, devoured each other and then disappeared.
　　And by the looks of it, it was actually Su Tong's red flame that had the upper hand.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Seeing that his own flame, surprisingly, was no match for Su Tong's flame, that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was also shocked.
　　And at this moment, Yun Xiyue somewhat sympathized with the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　Because not long ago, Su Tong had also used such a method to strike her to the point where she almost closed her door.
　　One had cultivated a spirit skill for more than ten years, and encountered someone who used the same spirit skill as her, with a strength that was not comparable, but she had lost.
　　This feeling was too suffocating.
　　"No ...... it's impossible! This is impossible!"
　　At this moment, the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was also in a state of madness.
　　How could he not have thought.
　　The Demonic Beast Spiritual Skill that he was so proud of was actually being devoured in a hurry.
　　And the one that devoured his own spirit skill was actually the same spirit skill.
　　"It seems that this spirit skill of yours is nothing more than that!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also sneered.
　　The flame he used was not an ordinary flame, but a small spiritual fire condensed by spiritual power.
　　The power could be countless times more powerful than ordinary flames.
　　And because Su Tong's spiritual power was very powerful, this flame, was on par with the demonic beast flame of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　However, Su Tong's strength was more powerful than the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture, and the spirit skill he used was also a true language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, so naturally, he easily broke the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture's spirit skill.
　　"Be a good boy and tie your hands!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Subsequently, his fingers lightly tapped, and that Spiritual Flame, also at this time, directly swept out.
　　"Skyrocket!"
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　It was still the language of the ancient gods and goddesses that Yun Xiyue could not understand.
　　And the moment Su Tong's words had just fallen.
　　The spiritual flames in the sky, also at this moment, transformed into a gigantic net of flames that enveloped down towards the direction of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　"No!"
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture roared in anger.
　　It then transformed into its original body, which was a huge demonic beast, covered in black, while behind it, there was a pair of wings, with a head like an eagle and a body like a lion.
　　By the looks of it, it was like a black griffin.
　　And on that black fur, there were some white dots, like starlight.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture, which had transformed into its own body, directly turned towards Su Tong's direction and roared angrily.
　　Afterward, it directly spread its wings and attempted to break Su Tong's giant net of flames free.
　　"Roar!"
　　There was another roar.
　　The eyes of that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture also emitted a faint glow at this time.
　　The wings behind it, also at this moment, directly opened up.
　　It then flapped its wings angrily.
　　It directly swept towards the sky.
　　"Boom!"
　　As that Spirit Xu Xing Chasing Vulture continued to fly.
　　Su Tong's Heavenly Dragnet that was condensed with the remaining Spirit Flame was also at this time, unable to withstand the impact of that Spirit Xu Star Chasing Vulture, and directly shattered.
　　It was just that the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture that had broken through the Heavenly Dragnet was also covered in wounds at this time.
　　"Hehe, still fighting?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture that was covered in wounds and also said indifferently.
　　"Roar!"
　　And that Spirit Xu Star Chasing Vulture roared towards Su Tong, and then its wings flapped, and it directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong looked at the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture that swept in, and also let out a cold smile.
　　Spiritual energy condensed in his hands!
　　The fire-attribute spiritual energy in his body was instantly transformed into ice-attribute spiritual energy.
　　And this piece of heaven and earth, at this time, the temperature plummeted.
　　"What?"
　　Feeling the coldness between heaven and earth, that Yun Xiyue also had a shocked expression on her face.
　　"This Su Tong, just how many attributes of spiritual energy does he have?"
　　Yun Xiyue finally realized that something was wrong.
　　This Su Tong wasn't even a spirit power with two attributes, wind and fire.
　　This third attribute, was the ice attribute spirit power.
　　"Ice Sky and Snow!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong probed his hand and opened his five claws in the direction of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　Using the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, he condensed a spirit skill.
　　This one Spiritual Skill was named Ice Sky and Snow.
　　As soon as Su Tong's words fell, snowflakes began to fall in the space around the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　And all around, the coldness intensified.
　　"Roar!"
　　Feeling that terrifying coldness.
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture also panicked.
　　It was originally a fire-attribute demonic beast, and it usually had a dislike for ice-attribute things.
　　Now that it was actually directly trapped in the coldness, it was a little panicked.
　　And Su Tong's coldness was from the coldness of the spirit beast White Tiger.
　　So just in the moment of contact, it was directly causing that Spirit Xu Xing Chasing Vulture to feel panic.
　　After hesitating for a moment, it turned its head and ran.
　　"Hehe, a sixth rank demonic beast, nothing more than that, how dare you be arrogant!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Looking at the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture that turned its head and ran, it also had no intention of letting it go.
　　"Freeze it for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and that ice attribute spiritual energy, with a terrifying coldness, directly caught up with that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture that was flying away.
　　In just an instant, a layer of frost condensed on the wings of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　In a moment, it was frozen.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture directly fell to the ground.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang, and dust rose up around them.
　　And that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was once again transformed into its human form.
　　"Please, spare me ...... please!"
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture that had transformed into a human appearance was already without the arrogance it had before.
　　He directly fell to his knees on the ground, freezing and shivering.
　　Only a cold aura swept through his eyes!


Chapter 372 - Befriending a Demon
　　The Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture suddenly opened its mouth right at this moment.
　　A ball of flame then flew directly out of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture's mouth and swept towards Su Tong.
　　"Heh!"
　　Looking at the flames that flew in front of him, Su Tong just let out a cold laugh.
　　He then opened his hand and directly used it to resist the flames that came flying.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yun Xiyue felt the terror of that flame and shouted, about to strike.
　　But at this time, that flame, however, suddenly and strangely disappeared.
　　In the next moment, the flame disappeared and Su Tong also appeared once again.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture's voice that made it hard to hear also appeared once again at this time.
　　As for Su Tong, looking at the panicked Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture in front of him, he also let out a cold smile.
　　"With a flame like yours, you also want to sneak attack?"
　　After saying that, Su Tong's hand waved, and a ball of flame, appeared in his hand.
　　This flame, was not black like the flame of the Spirit Xu Xing chasing vulture, nor was it red like the spirit flame before.
　　It was just a day white flame.
　　And above this white flame, it was filled with coldness.
　　Instead of being a flame, it was more like a cold ice that was like a flame.
　　"No...... no!"
　　After sensing the red cloth of that mass of white flame, that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was also panicked at this time.
　　Standing up, he wanted to run.
　　But he didn't know when, his feet, were already frozen.
　　It was completely unable to move.
　　"Don't ...... don't kill me, I can give you the demonic pills of high-level demonic beasts, and I can also give you a lot of heavenly treasures, don't kill me!"
　　Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture at this time, also begged again.
　　But Su Tong didn't have a little heartbeat later because of these things.
　　Feeling that approaching over Su Tong, his body was trembling.
　　And at this time, the coldness on the body of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was also becoming more and more prevalent.
　　As the fear grew deeper and deeper, that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture roared, and the cold ice on its feet, also crumbled at this time.
　　But Su Tong did not hesitate for a second.
　　At this time, he directly shoved that white flame into the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture's mouth.
　　"Ah!"
　　Just as the white flame entered the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture's mouth.
　　It cried out, and then it was able to see that his body, slowly began to appear a layer of white cold air.
　　And on his body, frost was also hanging on.
　　"I ...... will ...... kill ...... you! ......"
　　Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture said word for word.
　　However, at this moment, he simply couldn't even move.
　　That icy cold from within directly froze him.
　　Slowly, the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture was also directly transformed into an ice sculpture.
　　In this sun-drenched forest, how bizarre it looked. ,
　　All that sunlight, it couldn't even break through this cold ice.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　A moment later, that cold ice, too, directly fell off, while that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture fell heavily onto the ground.
　　It directly turned into powder, and the only thing that existed was the demonic spirit of the Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture.
　　"Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong picked up the demonic spirit and directly threw it to Xiao Jing.
　　"Roar!"
　　In an instant, Little Crystal transformed into a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　It caught that demonic spirit and swallowed it in one gulp.
　　Once again, it transformed into a human form and appeared at Su Tong's side.
　　"After this thing is refined, you should be able to reach the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm as well."
　　Right now, Xiao Jing's strength was already very strong.
　　However, if he was able to swallow the demonic spirit of this Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture and absorb the spiritual energy and bloodline power inside.
　　Little Crystal's bloodline power would be even stronger.
　　And with the power, reaching the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm shouldn't be difficult.
　　"Many thanks, master!"
　　Xiao Jing hurriedly thanked him.
　　Although Su Tong had told her not to call out to her master, Xiao Jing had not changed her mouth.
　　It had always called out to Su Tong as master.
　　Su Tong was also very helpless.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright!"
　　Just at this time, Yun Xiyue at this time, also appeared at Su Tong's side.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He could still easily handle such a cargo.
　　"It really didn't occur to me that Su Tong actually existed with multiple attributes!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also spoke.
　　Just now, when she knew that Su Tong's Spiritual Attributes, were actually so many different kinds, she was also surprised.
　　And now, it was more of a curiosity.
　　"Hehe, innate!"
　　For this, Su Tong also had no way to explain.
　　As for Yun Xi Yue, she didn't say much either, because Su Tong was right, it was innate and there was no way to change it.
　　It was just like her two attributes.
　　It was just that Yun Xiyue hadn't thought that Su Tong was alone, cultivating so many attributes, and each of them, was cultivated to such a powerful level.
　　She was still able to master two attributes of spiritual energy because of the help of the Cloud Palace's resources.
　　But Su Tong, a person who came from a small place like the Northern Domain.
　　To be able to master so many attributes of spiritual energy at the same time, this was not something that could be achieved by just cultivating, it required an extremely strong talent of enlightenment and a great deal of chance to achieve.
　　"Also, the Xuan Yun Wind and Fire Palm that you used when you fought with me before, you also learned it when I executed it, right?"
　　If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, even if someone had told Yun Xiyue, she wouldn't have believed it.
　　Surprisingly, it was only by watching someone else perform it once that they could learn that spirit skill that took a very long time, to learn.
　　That was a Spirit Grade Spirit Skill, and it was also a very high grade Spirit Skill.
　　As a result, Su Tong only watched it once and learned it, and even cast it, and it was even more powerful.
　　What kind of horrifying enlightenment must this be to be able to achieve such a level.
　　Not only that, Su Tong was even able to learn the spirit skill of a demonic beast.
　　That was a spirit skill that demonic beasts were born with.
　　If she wasn't really sure that Su Tong was a human, Yun Xiyue would have thought that this Su Tong might be another Spirit Xu Xing Chasing Vulture.
　　"Well, it can't be helped that I learned it just by watching the same!"
　　Su Tong smiled and said.
　　Because the Spiritual Skills that other people performed, no matter if they were humans or demonic beasts, in Su Tong's ears, it was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　So Su Tong didn't need to learn it at all, he was just repeating a piece of the Chinese language.
　　"It really is a demon!"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, also said helplessly.
　　With such a horrifying enlightenment, Su Tong was afraid that he would stand at the top of the continent in the future.
　　Being able to make acquaintance with such a person was also very good for Yun Xiyue.
　　"Let's go, we need to speed up, or else it will probably take a long time to get to the real Cloud Palace side."
　　Su Tong said without answering Yun Xiyue's words.
　　Yun Xiyue also nodded, "Uh, well, let's speed up!"
　　With that, she disappeared in place once again.
　　And Su Tong's speed, which was also very fast, directly followed!
　　The two of them once again, headed towards the Cloud Palace!


Chapter 373 - Searching for the Ancient Cloud Palace
　　Cloud Sea Mountain Range.
　　Two silhouettes, quickly swept past.
　　They then stopped **shadow** at a giant tree in the sky.
　　"This is the Cloud Sea Mountain Range!"
　　Yun Xiyue also said as she looked at the mountain range stretching before her.
　　As for Su Tong at this moment, he was also looking at the mountain range in front of him.
　　"The location of the Cloud Palace, is it here?"
　　The mountains around here were all towering into the clouds, and because they stretched on endlessly, that was why they were called the Cloud Sea Mountains.
　　"Well, it's in that highest mountain!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　The mountains here, basically all towered into the clouds, to judge which one, was the highest mountain, it really wasn't that good of a judgment.
　　Su Tong looked around, also could not tell, "The highest mountain, where is it?"
　　"This ...... I don't know!"
　　Yun Xiyue was a little embarrassed at this time.
　　Because all of these, were just passed down in the Cloud Palace.
　　Although the Cloud Palace here, also existed, Yun Xiyue had never been here before and was unable to judge.
　　"What then? Didn't the Cloud Palace leave any special ways behind? We need to look for it mountain by mountain?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked helplessly.
　　The mountains here were not ordinary.
　　So it was really quite difficult to find the Cloud Palace among them.
　　"I'll think about it!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also frowning lightly.
　　Because these things, were also what Master had told her, when she was a child.
　　So a lot of things, were actually not remembered.
　　Only remembered that in this Cloud Sea Mountain Range, there was a real Cloud Palace that existed.
　　Su Tong sniffed, and already did not open her mouth.
　　Since Yun Xiyue needed to think, then she would slowly think about it.
　　"By the way, my master said before that searching for the mountain range has something to do with our gong method!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue was also recalling something.
　　Finding mountain ranges was not easy to find, and one needed to rely on the Cloud Palace's inherited gong methods to find them.
　　"Cloud Heart Technique?"
　　This merit law, Su Tong had also looked at it before.
　　Could it be that the path to finding it was within the Cloud Heart Technique?
　　"Well, it's the Cloud Heart Skill!"
　　Yun Xiyue said with certainty.
　　This was what her master had told her, and there would definitely be no mistake.
　　"Since it's inside the Cloud Heart Technique, you should be more familiar with it, any ideas?"
　　Although Su Tong had read the Cloud Heart Recipe, he was still relatively unfamiliar with it compared to Yun Xiyue.
　　This kind of thing, there was still a need to let Yun Xiyue come.
　　"Let's see, inside the Cloud Heart Secret, there shouldn't be anything that is a route!"
　　Yun Xiyue thought back carefully.
　　But none of them came up with any useful clues.
　　"Su Tong you also help to think about it, is there any interpretation of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses in here?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, also hurriedly asked.
　　After all, this Cloud Heart Skill also came from amongst the languages of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Wouldn't it be better to understand it if it was directly translated into an Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　"Ancient God and Goddess Language?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also remembered.
　　That's right, if it was translated back into Chinese characters, inside this Cloud Heart Skill, there should be some different places.
　　Then, could these places, there be locations about the Cloud Palace?
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong also did not hesitate to directly translate the Cloud Heart Secrets in his mind.
　　A moment later, on Su Tong's face, a look of surprise also appeared.
　　"So it's like this!"
　　At this time, Su Tong had also finally translated an entire volume of the Cloudheart Secrets into the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, that is, Chinese characters, within his mind.
　　And within this Chinese character, there was indeed a record of the location of the Cloud Hall.
　　"Well?"
　　Yun Xiyue saw the change in Su Tong's face and hurriedly asked.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Yes, in here, there is indeed a record about the Cloud Palace."
　　Although after translating it into Chinese characters, there were many places that were irrelevant.
　　But what was hidden in here, about the mountain range where the Cloud Palace was located, was searched out by Su Tong.
　　"Great!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue also asked with some excitement.
　　"West, of gold, white in color, always known as the White Tiger!"
　　This was the keyword that Su Tong had found from inside that Cloud Heart Secret.
　　The others, although they were also related, but with this one, it had little to do with it.
　　"What?"
　　Yun Xiyue simply couldn't understand Su Tong's words.
　　What in the world was this?
　　Why was it a white tiger again?
　　Was it that legendary white tiger spirit beast, one of the nine spirit beasts?
　　But what kind of relationship did this have with the location of the Cloud Palace?
　　"Follow me!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, did not explain.
　　Instead, he said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not say anything, Yun Xiyue had no choice but to nod.
　　"Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　A purplish-red lightning bolt then swept in from the distance.
　　After devouring the demonic spirit of that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture, in order to refine it, Little Crystal had also transformed into its original body, which was the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　And during this period of time, it was also by relying on the Thunder Crystal Beast's Su Tong, Su Tong and the others, that they were able to reach the Cloud Sea Mountain Range so quickly.
　　"Go!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly leapt down from the big tree, just landing on the back of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also followed.
　　"Little Crystal, head towards the west!"
　　Su Tong said to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast let out a low roar.
　　It then flapped those huge wings and let out a rumbling thunder sound.
　　It directly headed in the direction of the west.
　　"Let me feel this heaven and earth aura!"
　　At this time, Su Tong said to Yun Xiyue.
　　He then closed his eyes and directly began to feel the aura around him.
　　Yun Xiyue, on the other hand, looked at Su Tong with a curious expression.
　　What exactly was the meaning of this?
　　But because Su Tong did not explain, Yun Xiyue could only be waiting for Su Tong's result.
　　And this feeling of Su Tong was the direct passage of three hours of time.
　　During this period of time, because there was no order from Su Tong, Little Crystal kept flying westward.
　　"This is it, Little Crystal stop!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong shouted out.
　　And after hearing this voice, the Thunder Crystal Beast did not hesitate in the slightest and directly stopped.
　　"Is it here?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked impatiently.
　　Su Tong nodded and said, "It's here, but we still need to distinguish which one it is."
　　In Su Tong's perception, the auras in this area were all metallic.
　　And this happened to, also, match up with the clues inside the Cloud Heart Technique.
　　In the west, it was of gold, color white, and now it was just one color white away.
　　"The mountains around here, they are all lush and green, only that one, it's surprisingly white and snowy, is it so easy to distinguish?"
　　When Su Tong looked at the mountains in front of him, he also smiled.
　　The last one, don't be too easy to find.
　　Right in front of him, the mountain whose color was white was the mountain where the Cloud Palace was located.
　　And the White Tiger Spirit Beast, too, was probably in the middle of this mountain.
　　But although it looked like, right now, it was very good to look for, but without the hints inside that Cloud Heart Skill.
　　It would not be easy for Su Tong and the others to find this place.
　　Because here, there was a three hour journey from where Su Tong and the others had appeared.
　　It was still the distance that the Thunder Crystal Beast was flying at an extremely fast Su Tong.
　　Furthermore, not far from there, there were many such, snow covered mountains.
　　"These snowy mountains, isn't it normal?"
　　Yun Xiyue also asked with some curiosity at this time.
　　At the place where they were just now, it was also a white snow mountain.
　　This was still very common in the Cloud Sea Mountain Range.
　　Among the many lush green mountains, there were also some snow-colored mountains with white snow.
　　"West, of gold, color white, these three, do you know the meaning?"
　　Su Tong at this time, is also will this sentence, once again said out.
　　"West ...... just now you let Xiao Jing fly towards the west, that should mean that that Cloud Palace, is in the west of this Cloud Sea Mountain Range!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also able to understand clearly at this time.
　　After all, just now, Su Tong directly told Xiao Jing to fly towards the west, and that was what it meant.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then also explained the latter one, "Genus gold means that it belongs to gold, that is to say, this area, belongs to the area covered by metallic aura, you feel the surroundings, even those trees, they are all metallic!"
　　This was very difficult to do, the trees were originally of the wood attribute, but the trees in front of them, what they contained, were all metallic auras.
　　This, for sure, was not a coincidence.
　　"I see, and the meaning of the color white is that in the middle of this area that belongs to metallic aura, the mountain range that is white in color is the same mountain range that is covered in white snow?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, also reacted.
　　Just now, she did not know that Genus Gold turned out to be an area covered by metallicity.
　　So it also didn't know what color white meant.
　　But now, it was already clear.
　　"Yes, that's what it means, so that Cloud Palace, is at the top of this mountain peak!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also looking towards that white mountain peak.
　　Finally, he had found it, the place where the Cloud Palace existed.
　　"Then let's go up now?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also a little impatient.
　　It did not occur to her that the real Cloud Palace was actually hidden here.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat looking forward to it.
　　In that real Cloud Palace, was there really the existence of a White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　This, Su Tong did not know and was not clear.
　　But for that Ancient Cloud Palace, Su Tong was still very interested.
　　"Little Jing, fly up directly!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said to Xiao Jing.
　　"Roar!"
　　There was another roar, which was also considered Little Crystal's response.
　　After this Little Crystal transformed back into its original body, it was that it did not like to speak, and still preferred to use the Thunder Crystal Beast's roar method.
　　Afterwards, the wings directly flapped and swept up towards that snow-white mountain peak.
　　With the speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast, it didn't take long for it to directly pass through the clouds.
　　And the top of that snow-white mountain peak was visible.
　　"Hohohoho!"
　　In the sound of that whistling wind, Su Tong and the others, too, finally landed on top of the white mountain peak.
　　It was said to be a mountain peak, but it was actually incomparably vast.
　　"In here, there are still clans that exist!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said.
　　On top of this mountain peak, which was incomparably vast, there were also some sects that existed.
　　Although they didn't know how strong they were, if there were clans here, then how the Cloud Palace was now was an unknown.
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue exchanged a glance, and also saw the color of worry in each other's eyes!


Chapter 374 - In the light, the handwriting is revealed
　　The top of the mountain peak.
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue walked side by side towards the top of the mountain.
　　As for the Thunder Crystal Beast, at this time, it had transformed into the appearance of a kitten and was sleeping in Su Tong's arms.
　　After all, right now, the demonic spirit of that Lingxu Star Chasing Vulture had not been completely refined.
　　So Little Crystal could only remain in the appearance of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Instead, it could become smaller.
　　"Do you know the location of the Cloud Palace?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked Yun Xiyue who was beside him.
　　But Yun Xiyue shook her head, "It's still thanks to you that I can know that it's in this mountain peak, otherwise, I wouldn't be able to find it, so I'm not sure about the location of the Cloud Palace."
　　Seeing that Yun Xiyue was not clear, Su Tong was also helpless, "What's the matter with your Cloud Palace's old ancestor, leaving so many messages, but not leaving any objects that could search for the Cloud Palace?"
　　"Well, I heard master say that there were objects in the past, but then they were left behind, and I don't know where they went?"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also said helplessly.
　　In the past, there were indeed objects left behind to find the location of that Cloud Palace.
　　But then something happened to the Cloud Palace and some traitors came out.
　　Stealing that one item, in the end, although those traitors were all killed, but that item, too, was nowhere to be found.
　　"What item?"
　　Su Tong casually asked.
　　It was something that couldn't be found anyway.
　　But it was still more appropriate to ask.
　　"I heard it was a tooth, but a tooth can also be used as an item, that's also a bit strange."
　　Yun Xiyue said helplessly at this time.
　　Surprisingly, it was someone using a tooth as an item.
　　However, after Yun Xiyue finished speaking, she realized that Su Tong didn't answer and couldn't help but look at Su Tong.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked with some curiosity.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, "What you're talking about, it can't be a huge tooth, right?"
　　"This ...... master didn't say, but said that tooth, it's not ordinary!"
　　Yun Xiyue pondered for a while before saying.
　　And Su Tong at this time, was also able to conclude that it could be a white tiger's tooth.
　　After all, the spirit beast this time, was a white tiger spirit beast.
　　And if the token was a tooth, then most likely, it was the tooth of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Is it this one!"
　　Su Tong's hand flipped, and a huge tooth, appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　Looking at the huge tooth in Su Tong's hand, Yun Xiyue also froze.
　　Somewhat uncertain, she asked, "What kind of tooth is this ......?"
　　After all, the so-called token from before, Yun Xiyue was not clear, but it was said to be a tooth, and a special tooth at that.
　　This tooth in front of her was really very special.
　　"This is the tooth of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, I found it in an ancient battlefield, and I don't know if it is."
　　Su Tong at this time, also said.
　　After all, this was related to the White Tiger Spirit Beast, it should be this White Tiger Spirit Beast's tooth.
　　"This is something I can try, it is said that as long as the spiritual energy of our Cloud Palace is infused into the tooth, that tooth will have strange writing appear, which seems to be the language of the ancient gods and goddesses."
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　And Su Tong also nodded, "Then you can try it, but the coldness of this tooth, is very strong, I'm going to unseal this tooth now, so you have to be more careful."
　　Su Tong reminded a sentence.
　　The coldness of this white tiger's tooth was not an ordinary terror.
　　Even if Yun Xiyue was the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, resisting it would be a bit troublesome.
　　"Hmm, I know!"
　　When Yun Xiyue heard Su Tong's words, she also did not dare to slack off.
　　Because she knew that with Su Tong's strength, when she said that the coldness of these teeth was terrifying, it was truly terrifying.
　　So at this moment, Yun Xiyue also used her own fire-attribute spiritual energy to wrap her body.
　　"Unwrap!"
　　Su Tong saw that Yun Xiyue was already ready.
　　With a stroke of his finger on that white tiger's teeth, that seal was instantly unsealed.
　　And a terrifying coldness swept over the two of them.
　　Su Tong was already very accustomed to this wave of coldness, so there was no discomfort.
　　However, the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms was instantly shivering.
　　"Almost forgot about you!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also waved his hand, and a wave of spiritual energy was used to envelop that Little Crystal.
　　And it was only at this time that the Little Crystal recovered and continued to refine the demonic spirit of that Spirit Xu Xing Chasing Vulture.
　　"Hiss!"
　　What a terrifying chill.
　　Even with all the preparations, Yun Xiyue still sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　This white tiger spirit beast's teeth actually contained such a terrifying coldness.
　　"Is it acceptable?"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also inquired.
　　If it didn't work, it could only be sealed directly and think of another way.
　　"Well, there's no problem, at least I'm also at the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm, prolonged contact is impossible, but this moment, it's still possible!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also somewhat confident.
　　After all, she was also a divine Prana realm ninth grade powerhouse, although she couldn't resist this terrifying coldness for too long, at this time, it was still possible to contact it.
　　"Well, then you try it!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　If it was possible, then it would be possible to find the Ancient Cloud Hall, and it might also be possible to find the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Well, I'll try!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this moment, also nodded her head.
　　The Cloud Heart Skill then ran, and the spiritual energy in her body, ran according to a certain trajectory, and then surged into her palm.
　　Yun Xiyue looked at the teeth in front of her, feeling the terrifying coldness on it.
　　Gritting her teeth, she directly put her hand on it.
　　That coldness was instantly used on Yun Xiyue's palm.
　　However, it was good that Yun Xiyue's spiritual energy was also of dual attributes.
　　With the fire attribute's spiritual energy in place, it was also able to withstand it for a moment.
　　And at this time, Yun Xiyue's spiritual energy was also pouring in towards that white tiger's teeth.
　　Su Ta's eyes, tightly stared at the white tiger's teeth in front of him.
　　As Yun Xiyue's spiritual energy surged in, that white tiger tooth, did not undergo any kind of change.
　　This caused Su Tong's brows to frown lightly.
　　Could it be that this white tiger's tooth, was not half related to the tooth that Cloud Palace had lost?
　　It shouldn't be ah!
　　"Whew!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue, also exhaled a breath.
　　Because the coldness, was already spreading above her body.
　　Although she was at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, she also had a fire-attribute aura to protect her body.
　　But this was the coldness of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast, one of the ancient Nine Spiritual Beasts.
　　Even if one was at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, unless one was like Su Tong and had the Ink Kirin, one could still absorb the coldness to cultivate.
　　Otherwise, the Divine Soul Realm might even find it difficult to resist this terrifying coldness and could only seal it.
　　"If you can't, forget it!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue and said.
　　This if there was no way, then forget it.
　　And Yun Xiyue shook her head as her spiritual energy surged once more, finally pouring into that white tiger's teeth.
　　Su Tong's brows furrowed.
　　Just in the next moment, that white tiger tooth, finally had some reaction.
　　It slowly emitted a faint golden light.
　　Within the light, words appeared!


Chapter 375 - Is the young man so terrifying now?
　　Looking at the golden glow above the white tiger's teeth, Su Tong and Yun Xiyue's eyes also had a look of excitement in them.
　　"It's really this!"
　　Yun Xiyue said excitedly.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, also nodded slightly.
　　He also did not expect that this white tiger's tooth, was actually a lost token from the Cloud Palace.
　　"The words on it, what does it mean?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked in a hurry.
　　Because of this coldness, she was already somewhat unable to support herself.
　　After all, her hand was directly attached to her teeth, and that coldness, but it spread to her entire body.
　　Although it wasn't so bad that it froze Yun Xiyue, but that feeling, it wasn't pleasant either.
　　"Let me see!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also hurriedly came over to take a look.
　　"Left blue dragon and right ...... white tiger?"
　　When Su Tong looked clearly at the six words on there, he was also slightly stunned.
　　What is this situation?
　　What the hell is this Left Blue Dragon, Right White Tiger?
　　Something so familiar was actually seen on this White Tiger's teeth!
　　"Su Tong, what does this mean?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked in a hurry.
　　But instead of answering directly, Su Tong said, "You can stop infusing spiritual energy."
　　Only after hearing Su Tong's words did Yun Xiyue remove her hand.
　　As Yun Xiyue's spiritual energy disappeared, the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on that white tiger's teeth also disappeared with it.
　　Su Tong, at this time, also directly sealed that white tiger's teeth, to seal it.
　　"Su Tong, you know, this Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, what does it mean right?"
　　Yun Xiyue ran her spiritual energy to counteract the coldness before asking.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I know yes, but not the exact location, the words on here, it's left blue dragon, right white tiger!"
　　This sentence, there was no location at all ah.
　　"What exactly does that mean?"
　　Yun Xi Yue at this time, was also helpless.
　　She didn't know this at all, and definitely didn't know the location either.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was also in deep thought.
　　"With such a simple sentence, you can find the location of the Cloud Palace?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was a little puzzled.
　　This Cloud Palace, what exactly was it playing at?
　　Why was it that with these two sentences, it was possible to find out where the Cloud Palace was located?
　　Left Blue Dragon, Right White Tiger!
　　This sentence was very familiar to Su Tong.
　　But now it was used to designate the direction, there was no way to start ah!
　　"No, I know!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong suddenly reacted.
　　"Ah?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also stunned at this time.
　　She didn't know what exactly Su Tong meant by that.
　　But since Su Tong said that he knew, then he definitely knew something.
　　"Remember how we found this mountain peak before?"
　　Su Tong asked Yun Xiyue who was beside him.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded, "According to the Cloud Heart Knowledge, you were also in there, and you found out about the location of the mountain peak where the Cloud Palace is located, the West, which is of gold, white in color, and is always referred to as the White Tiger."
　　"Right!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This was the same as this sentence, it was the same ah.
　　"What does it mean? This left blue dragon, right white tiger, but there is no direction, no attribute of aura ah."
　　Yun Xiyue still didn't understand.
　　But Su Tong understands.
　　Left blue dragon, right white tiger.
　　Again, it was the location, which allowed for the direction to be deduced.
　　"East, belongs to wood, color green!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also gave out his thoughts.
　　This was exactly the same as searching for the White Tiger, this Green Dragon, in fact, was also the location.
　　According to the Cloud Heart Technique, it could be deduced that the West, which was of gold and white in color, was always known as the White Tiger.
　　Then based on this White Tiger, it could also be deduced that the Green Dragon, the East, was green in color.
　　"In the east? And it's a wood attribute aura, color cyan?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also a smart person, Su Tong said it so clearly, if she still didn't understand it, then there was really no way.
　　It was good that Yun Xiyue understood.
　　"Yes, in the east of this mountain peak, there is definitely an area that is not snow covered, but lush, that area, should be a wood attribute area!"
　　Su Tong nodded, this was agreeing with Yun Xiyue's words.
　　Because there was definitely no mistake about the location.
　　"Then let's quickly go and find it!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said in a hurry.
　　And Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The two of them, then, were heading directly towards the east.
　　Above this mountain peak, it was still very vast.
　　Although the two wanted to find where the Cloud Palace was.
　　But it wasn't too bad for a moment.
　　Without using the Thunder Crystal Beast or flying, the two of them went directly towards the east.
　　Since the location was already known, it was definitely possible to find it.
　　This point, Su Tong was also clear.
　　As for whether or not that Cloud Palace was still there, and whether or not the White Tiger Spirit Beast was still in the Cloud Palace, that could only be known after they had waited.
　　Just like this, the two of them walked for half a day, and along the way, they did encounter quite a few people.
　　But no one paid attention to Su Tong and the others.
　　"Su Tong, look ahead!"
　　Just at this time, Yun Xiyue shouted to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked ahead and saw that not far away, there was a forest.
　　Although this was a snowy mountain, all covered in snow, this forest, was an exception.
　　It looked very magical.
　　"In this neighborhood, it is indeed a wood attribute aura!"
　　When Su Tong felt it, he realized that in this vicinity, it was a wood attribute aura.
　　That meant that Su Tong's speculation was not wrong.
　　This was the so-called Left Green Dragon.
　　"But why is this place, a wood attribute aura?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this moment, was also a little curious.
　　After all, in this neighborhood, it could all be metallic auras, but only this small area was actually a wood attribute aura.
　　This point made both Su Tong and Yun Xiyue feel curious.
　　Was it simply because of nature's devilish work?
　　"Why is it like that, we won't know if we go and take a look!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　In this neighborhood, why it was like this, Su Tong was not sure.
　　But there was definitely something special about it.
　　This area, but it was because of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　If this piece of forest, did not have something special, Su Tong really did not believe it.
　　"Alright, let's go!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　The two of them then walked in the direction of that piece of forest.
　　But just at this time, a group of people appeared and directly blocked Su Tong's path to them.
　　The strength of this group of people was surprisingly all of them were at the fifth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　There were at least twenty people, such a large amount of money, but it did not exist in any clan in the Thundering County.
　　Even the Cloud Palace didn't have the existence of twenty people with the strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　And with these people's unified clothing, it could be seen that they belonged to a clan.
　　"One step forward, die!"
　　The group of people, without the slightest hesitation, said indifferently.
　　This made the two of them, Su Tong, a little strange.
　　What was going on with this group of people?
　　"Hehe, just with you guys, it seems that you can't stop me yet!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said indifferently.
　　This group of people, suddenly appearing, was definitely not a coincidence.
　　"Hmph, young man, do you know what this place is?"
　　Right at this time, amongst that group of people, a person walked out and said to Su Tong and the others.
　　"Why?"
　　Su Tong was not angry and asked with some curiosity.
　　That person, on the other hand, was not answering.
　　"Hehe, looks like I can only go in hard!"
　　Su Tong looked at the man, not speaking, and was helpless.
　　If there was really any problem, Su Tong could also not go in.
　　But with this group of people like this, Su Tong would have to go in and take a look.
　　"Young man, such a big mouth?"
　　Right at this moment, another voice appeared.
　　A middle-aged man then floated down from the sky and landed in front of Su Tong and Yun Xiyue.
　　When that middle-aged man saw Yun Xiyue, he was also slightly stunned.
　　However, after a moment, he looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong felt the man in front of him, but he was actually at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It seemed that in this small mountain peak, there were also crouching tigers and hidden dragons!
　　"It doesn't matter if you have a big mouth, there are so many of you, blocking my way, what do you want?"
　　Su Tong did not have the slightest worry because of the strength of the man in front of him.
　　Although this man's strength was strong enough, he and Yun Xiyue, were two Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade powerhouses.
　　"The front is my Qing Sen Sect's forbidden land, no outsiders are allowed to enter, I guess the two of you, too, have come from somewhere else, right?"
　　The middle-aged man also spoke faintly at this time.
　　And Su Tong was also clear, this man said such words, surely there was something in this forest that could not be known.
　　After all, this small piece of forest, surprisingly was guarded by twenty Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses, this inside, also must be extraordinary.
　　"So what if it is, this White Snow Mountain, there is only this piece of green forest, I want to go in and take a look!"
　　Su Tong at this moment, did not back off.
　　It was because those Divine Spirit Realm Fifth Grade people from before, made Su Tong feel very unhappy.
　　"Is that so? Then you should try to see if you can enter this forest from my Mu Cheng's hands."
　　The middle-aged man's name was Mu Cheng.
　　It was also the Patriarch of the Green Forest Sect.
　　"Then I'll give it a try!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Mu Cheng in front of him and also let out a cold smile.
　　As for that Mu Cheng, at this moment, his aura also erupted out, pressing towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong also let out a cold snort at this time.
　　The spiritual energy then also exploded out at this time, directly pressing back.
　　"Divine Spirit Realm ...... Ninth Grade?"
　　Looking at the Su Tong in front of him, at a young age, he was actually also at the ninth grade of the Divine Prana Realm, that Mu Cheng finally revealed a shocked look.
　　He was only able to cultivate to such a realm because he had this forest.
　　But this had also taken decades.
　　But this young man in front of him, who looked to be only in his twenties, how could he have stepped into the Divine Phenomenon Realm's Ninth Grade?
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, the twenty strong men of the fifth rank of the Divine Prana Realm behind that Mu Cheng also took a step forward and directly erupted a strong aura that coalesced with that Mu Cheng's aura.
　　It pressed towards Su Tong's direction.
　　As for Su Tong at this moment, he also did not frown lightly, because these people in front of him, their auras were surprisingly able to merge together, which meant that they were probably all family members, passed down from one lineage to another.
　　"Boom!"
　　As those twenty auras erupted, Yun Xiyue's aura, too, erupted.
　　"Ninth rank of the Divine Vitality Realm again?"
　　Sensing Yun Xiyue's aura, that Mu Cheng also panicked.
　　The young people nowadays, so terrifying?


Chapter 376 - Condensing Dragon Claws?
　　Outside the small forest.
　　As Mu Cheng looked at Su Tong and Yun Xiyue who were not far away, there was also some cold sweat left behind.
　　He had been cultivating for decades, and it was still because the forest in the middle of this sect had some peculiar effects that he was able to step into the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But these two young men in front of him looked like they were only in their early twenties.
　　As a result, they were already stepping into the ninth rank of the Divine Prana realm?
　　The perception of this made Mu Cheng find it extremely difficult to accept.
　　"What? Patriarch Mu, still not going to let us in?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also able to conclude that this place, there was definitely a problem.
　　However, what exactly was the problem, Su Tong did not really know.
　　It was only a guess that the reason why this small forest could exist, I'm afraid that it also had something to do with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Otherwise, there was simply no way to fight the White Tiger Spirit Beast against each other.
　　"No, this is my Qing Sen Sect's forbidden land, it is absolutely not allowed for other people to enter."
　　Mu Cheng looked at Su Tong and still shook his head.
　　This time, Su Tong was also able to be more certain that in here, there must be some secret.
　　Otherwise, this Mu Cheng would not be so resolute.
　　Because Su Tong looked at that Mu Cheng, there was already some fear.
　　But still, he was still unwilling to leave.
　　"Since this is the case, then we can only be offended!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　And at this time, Yun Xiyue was also ready.
　　"Hmph, don't think that you guys can do whatever you want just because you stepped into the ninth grade of the Divine Soul Realm at a young age, I've been cultivating for so many years, but I've also cultivated my spirit techniques to the point of pure perfection, you guys don't want to win against me."
　　Mu Cheng snorted coldly.
　　Afterwards, he directly made a flash and disappeared in the same place.
　　And when he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Tong.
　　"Mad Forest Falling Leaves!"
　　Right at this time, Mu Cheng also let out a low shout.
　　The wood-attribute spiritual energy in his hand then also surged out.
　　With a palm strike, countless green leaves, which directly surfaced in mid-air, swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"But a spirit skill!"
　　Feeling the green leaves that were condensed with spiritual energy.
　　There was also also a sigh of admiration.
　　A palm was then slapped out.
　　Immediately, there were countless amounts of spiritual energy surging out, and it was wood-attribute spiritual energy.
　　"Wild Forest Falling Leaves!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　There was also countless amounts of spiritual energy that transformed into leaves and swept in the direction of that Wood Excel.
　　"How ...... how is that possible?"
　　Mu Cheng simply did not have any heart preparation ah.
　　The young man in front of him, why would he know the Qing Sen Sect's spirit skill?
　　But at this time, it was already too late to think about it in detail.
　　Those two spirit techniques, at this time, were already touching each other.
　　"Boom!"
　　Wherever Su Tong's Spirit Skill passed, it directly destroyed all of that Mu Cheng's Spirit Skills in the strongest way possible.
　　Afterward, it directly headed towards Mu Cheng's direction with a destructive force.
　　"How is it possible!"
　　Mu Cheng once again let out an exclamation.
　　How could he not have imagined that the spirit skill he had cultivated for decades would be directly destroyed by the young man in front of him, using the same spirit skill, in an ancient destructive manner?
　　"Green Spirit Barrier!"
　　However, Mu Cheng was also at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　At this moment, when he saw the swept leaves, he also directly condensed a defense shield, enveloping himself in it.
　　"Knock knock knock!"
　　The countless leaves that landed on that Mu Chen's protective shield directly caused that defensive spirit shield to shake at this time.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　With a clicking sound, that defensive spirit shield at this time, was also directly broken open.
　　However, those leaves condensed by Su Tong's spiritual energy were also at this time, directly dissipated.
　　"This defense is not bad either!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　That offense and defense were both good.
　　"Hehe, if you know how powerful I am, hurry up and leave, otherwise, I won't be polite!"
　　That Mu Cheng sneered with a cold smile on his lips.
　　But in his heart, he was also very alarmed.
　　Because he knew that if he really fought, he was afraid that he would not be a match for the young man in front of him.
　　What's more, next to him was Yun Xiyue, who was watching intently.
　　All of them were not something that Mu Cheng could afford to mess with.
　　It was just that the current Mu Cheng was in a bit of a dilemma.
　　"Is that so? I haven't lost yet, you can keep coming!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also said indifferently.
　　In his eyes, the Mu Cheng in front of him, although his strength was powerful and his spirit skills were also okay.
　　It was just that the combat experience, was very insufficient, which person swept directly towards the enemy by himself.
　　I'm afraid that this person hasn't fought much in all these years.
　　Even if there were battles, they should be battles that directly crush other people.
　　Like this kind of evenly matched battle, he definitely hadn't tried it before. ,
　　Of course, this was still the result of Su Tong not using his full strength.
　　If Su Tong had directly used his full strength, then this Mu Cheng in front of him would have already been killed.
　　"You ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, at this time, that Mu Cheng was also very angry.
　　Looking at Su Tong, he could not speak.
　　"Come on, again, unless you defeat me, otherwise, I won't stop there."
　　Su Tong slowly said.
　　But the words that came out made it very difficult for the Mu Cheng in front of him.
　　"Good, since you're the one who seeks death, then don't blame me!"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng also seemed to have made up his mind to do something.
　　Su Tong looked at Mu Cheng with some curiosity, he also didn't know what kind of tactics Mu Cheng still had.
　　After all, a strong person with the ninth grade strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　To say that he didn't have any skills, Su Tong wouldn't believe it.
　　So at this moment, it was also very curious.
　　"Then let you try this!"
　　Mu Cheng looked at Su Tong, his face somewhat grave.
　　It looked like it was planning to use some powerful move.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat looking forward to it.
　　If it was really a very powerful spirit skill, he could learn it slightly.
　　"Wood Dragon Claw!"
　　Right at this moment, that Mu Cheng drank lowly, and then the aura around him, directly coalesced.
　　There were also many wood-attribute auras that directly surged out from the forest behind him.
　　It was infused into Mu Cheng's Spiritual Technique.
　　With the infusion of wood attribute auras from some of these forests.
　　The aura in front of Mu Cheng's eyes also began to coalesce.
　　Finally, something like an eagle's claw appeared.
　　Only that eagle's claw emitted a greenish-colored light, and it was extraordinary to look at.
　　"This is actually the ...... Dragon Claw!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also reacted, this was not some eagle claw, this was actually a dragon claw?
　　This was something that Su Tong had not even thought about.
　　This Mu Cheng was actually able to condense a dragon claw?
　　"Hmph, now I'll let you know what a powerful spirit skill is!"
　　At this time, Mu Cheng also let out a cold snort.
　　Afterward, he directly bit his tongue, and a mouthful of essence blood, was directly spat out.
　　It landed on that green colored claw in front of him.
　　At that instant, that claw was as if it was alive.
　　Radiance shone in all directions!


Chapter 377 - Dragon Qi
　　Su Tong looked in front of him, according to the dragon claw that glowed with a greenish color, and also frowned lightly.
　　This person in front of him, why could he condense a dragon claw?
　　Was it because it was related to his clan?
　　"No, but with this piece of forest behind him, there is some connection, the aura in this forest, mixed with a trace of the dragon qi of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, just now when he used his spirit skill, that trace of aura swept out from the forest, is actually dragon qi."
　　Right at this moment, a voice appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　This voice was not someone else's, it was that of the Ink Qilin within Su Tong's body.
　　Also being a Spirit Beast, the Ink Qilin was naturally able to sense things that Su Tong could not.
　　"The dragon qi of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast? In other words, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast is in this forest?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was a little hesitant.
　　If that was really the case, then wouldn't it be that the Green Dragon and White Tiger, were all here?
　　This was obviously, an unlikely thing.
　　But if the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was not here, then where did this trace of dragon qi come from?
　　"No, if the Green Dragon was here, there wouldn't be only this little bit of forest, at least it could resist with the White Tiger, half of the mountain."
　　Ink Qilin at this time, also said to Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong also understood: "Then why can this person mobilize the dragon qi, but also can condense the dragon claws?"
　　At this point, Su Tong was still confused.
　　This Mu Cheng, could it really have something to do with the Green Dragon?
　　If that was really the case, then this Mu Cheng in front of him was somewhat difficult to deal with.
　　To be able to mobilize dragon qi at will, so strong?
　　"Because the gong method is marvelous, and this person, should have been cultivating in the forest all year round, that's why he is able to have this kind of strength, which can also explain why this person can mobilize dragon qi."
　　The Ink Qilin, at this time, also reminded a sentence.
　　"Then this Spirit Skill, I'm afraid that there's no way for me to coalesce for the time being!"
　　Although it was not difficult to coalesce.
　　But Su Tong could only imitate a shape.
　　The one in front of him was one that had condensed the dragon energy of the Green Dragon.
　　Su Tong had never even seen what a green dragon looked like.
　　Then it was even more so to not talk about condensing a spirit skill that possessed a dragon's qi.
　　"The Green Dragon can't, but the Ink Qilin can!"
　　Just at this time, the Ink Qilin also reminded a sentence.
　　And Su Tong, at this time, also reacted, "Right, why did I forget about you!"
　　The Ink Qilin, was also one of the Nine Great Spirit Beasts.
　　And it seemed that the status was a bit higher than the other spirit beasts.
　　The current Su Tong, however, had directly refined the Ink Qilin.
　　He could use the Ink Qilin's abilities anytime, anywhere.
　　So using the Ink Qilin to condense this spirit skill seemed to be the best.
　　"Hahahahaha, if you're capable, you can use the same spirit skill this time!"
　　Right at this moment, that Mu Cheng also directly mocked Su Tong.
　　Although he did not know, what this spirit skill mobilized.
　　But this spirit skill was the inheritance of the Qing Sen Sect.
　　Although the master did not explain it clearly when he fell.
　　But Mu Cheng, too, had cultivated this Spirit Skill, to the point of pure perfection.
　　Especially since it contained this mysterious power in the middle of this forest.
　　It made Mu Cheng feel very incredible.
　　And by using this Wood Dragon Claw, he was also able to exert even more power.
　　Of course, combining it with his own essence blood.
　　Then this time, the spirit skill was absolutely powerful.
　　No matter what kind of skills this young man in front of him had, he could only obediently roll away today.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Mu Cheng in front of him and also said indifferently.
　　He then closed his eyes and opened them once more, with an ink-black light flickering in his eyes.
　　"Kirin Claw!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　A black spiritual energy surged out, then coalesced into the appearance of a Kirin Claw.
　　"This ......"
　　Seeing that Qilin Claw, Mu Cheng also froze.
　　Although this was a bit different from his own Wood Dragon Claw.
　　But it looked like it was the same spirit skill again.
　　What the hell was going on here?
　　"Then let's see if this spirit skill of yours is stronger or this spirit skill of mine is stronger!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　The spirit skill used by Mu Cheng was condensing the dragon qi of this small forest behind him.
　　But Su Tong was different, the Ink Qilin was on him, and he could use as much as he wanted.
　　There was no need to be polite at all.
　　So at this time, Su Tong's Qilin claw, too, flew towards the wood dragon claw that was about to fly in front of him.
　　In just an instant, it was already on a collision course.
　　This time, the green light was monstrous.
　　And that black light was not inferior to that green light.
　　Although Su Tong did not use his own blood to sacrifice this spirit skill as Mu Cheng did.
　　However, because the Ink Qilin was inside his body, it was naturally very powerful.
　　Therefore, this power was naturally very powerful.
　　Even the Wood Dragon Claw that had condensed Wood Seung's essence blood did not have the slightest way to deal with the Qilin Claw at this moment.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　That Mu Cheng was also a bit unable to accept this scene when he saw it.
　　The spirit skill that he had managed to condense with great difficulty, even using his own essence blood, which had been cultivated uselessly for at least a year. ,
　　But even so, it was still resisted by the spirit skill of this young man in front of him.
　　How could this make Mu Cheng withstand it?
　　"Hehe, break!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then with a light tap of his finger, the black light on that Qilin's claw became even brighter.
　　"Boom!"
　　As the light on the Qilin Claw became brighter and brighter, it directly shattered that Wood Dragon Claw.
　　The rest of the energy, towards the direction of the wooden Excel, flew rapidly.
　　"No! No!"
　　That Mu Cheng did not expect that his strongest move would be so easily broken by the young man in front of him.
　　And at this moment, because that Wood Dragon Claw was broken, Wood Seung also spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　After all, his essence blood was also on it.
　　It was already too late to defend.
　　Su Tong's Qilin Claw, too, landed directly on that Mu Cheng's body.
　　"Pfft!"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng did not have any defense at all.
　　Although this Qilin Claw had already used up countless amounts of spiritual energy, it was still very powerful.
　　That Mu Cheng, with another mouthful of blood, sprayed out.
　　As this blood was sprayed out, the Wood Secretariat's entire person, his breath was also directly withered down.
　　"You and I have no grudges, if you still block, I will kill you!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, directly appeared in front of that Mu Cheng and faintly said.
　　Hearing this, that Mu Cheng also showed a look of horror.
　　There was unwillingness in his eyes.
　　But there was nothing that could be done, because his strength was indeed inferior to this young man in front of him.
　　So in the end, he could only nod.
　　"Go!"
　　When Su Tong saw Mu Cheng nodding, he did not make a move.
　　Greeting Yun Xiyue, he directly walked towards the small forest.
　　Just as Su Tong said, he and Mu Cheng originally had no grievances, so as long as the other party didn't have any ideas, there was no need for him to lay down his deadly hands.
　　And Su Tong's goal at this time was also the small forest in front of him.
　　Because that dragon qi, which Mo Cheng had already determined, was the dragon qi of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!


Chapter 378 - Green Dragon Forest
　　Walking in the middle of the small forest, Su Tong was also a little surprised.
　　"The wood attribute aura in here is very dense."
　　Originally, in such a small forest, there definitely wasn't a lot of wood attribute aura.
　　But this place was different.
　　The wood attribute aura here was very dense.
　　It was at least ten times as dense as other forests that were almost this large in size.
　　This was already reaching a very terrifying figure.
　　A spiritual qi that was more than ten times thicker.
　　If it was a large area, I'm afraid that it could really compete with the metallic aura here.
　　Only the place occupied by this wood attribute aura was very small.
　　There would be no chance to fight against it.
　　"Ink Qilin, do you think this place, really has something to do with the Green Dragon Spiritual Beast?"
　　Su Tong looked at the surrounding forest, it seemed to be just average ah.
　　If it was really related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, this would inevitably be a bit too shabby, right?
　　"Well, it's definitely related to the Green Dragon, I can be here and feel his aura!"
　　The words of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　After all, also being a Spirit Beast, the Ink Qilin was naturally clear about, the aura of the Green Dragon.
　　"Then why is this place so stoned?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　Although the wood attribute spiritual qi in this small forest was more than ten times that of other similar areas.
　　But it was only such a small area.
　　Could it be that it really had something to do with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Well, if my guess is correct, this place should only be this small of an area because it was affected by the Green Dragon dropping its scales, or the blood dripping from its injuries."
　　The Ink Qilin hesitated before saying.
　　This sentence, too, made Su Tong feel a bit incredulous.
　　"This ...... is only because of the dropped scales, or blood?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was a little disbelieving.
　　Originally, he thought that having a relationship with the Green Dragon, such a small forest, that would be a bit shabby.
　　But didn't think that this was actually because of the fallen scales, or blood then.
　　Then this impact, was already heaven-defying.
　　After all, the fallen scales, or blood, is to make this originally impossible to have wood attribute place, appear wood attribute aura.
　　Or elsewhere, more than ten times the size of the same area.
　　The strength of that Green Dragon Spirit Beast, how terrifying is it!
　　"Hehe, you shouldn't underestimate us spirit beasts, if we really exert our full power, a Spirit God Realm seventh ranked powerhouse, can fight."
　　The Ink Qilin's laughter once again appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also believed it.
　　However, a Spirit God Realm powerhouse was not something that the current Su Tong could mess with.
　　After the Divine Spirit Realm, there was the Divine Soul Realm, and only after that was the Spirit God Realm.
　　There were probably not many such powerhouses left in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"But I will step into that Spirit God Realm one day."
　　Su Tong said.
　　Of course, it wasn't just the Spirit God Realm, even if it was the Saint God Realm at the end, Su Tong would also try to step into it by all means. ,
　　Although this was on the Questioning Heaven Continent, it seemed that there was no longer any Saint God Realm in existence.
　　"Su Tong, what are you thinking about?"
　　Just at this time, Yun Xiyue also froze when she looked at Su Tong's determined eyes.
　　It then inquired a sentence.
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue and smiled faintly, "Nothing, just thinking that there must be something good here when a forest with a wood attribute aura ten times higher appears here!"
　　Without directly saying that it had something to do with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It wasn't because they couldn't trust Yun Xiyue, it was just that there was no Green Dragon Spirit Beast here, so there was naturally no need to say more.
　　Moreover, the purpose of their visit this time was the Cloud Palace and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　So Su Tong also just intended to look for it and see if there were any clues about the Green Dragon Spirit Beast here.
　　"Well, I also think that there should be some kind of spiritual treasure or something like that in existence, otherwise, there wouldn't be such a forest."
　　Yun Xiyue also agreed with Su Tong.
　　There must be some kind of powerful spiritual treasure hidden here, naturally formed in this place, there was no need to even think about it, it definitely didn't exist.
　　"Well, let's take a look!"
　　Anyway, this forest was not too big, so Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, were in the middle of this forest, wandering around.
　　Along the way, Su Tong was carefully searching with his spiritual energy.
　　Of course, it was also observing the situation around here.
　　As for Yun Xiyue, it was naturally the same.
　　Only her spiritual power, was not as powerful as Su Tong's, so she could only look with her eyes.
　　"Su Tong, do you feel that inside this forest, it's very strange?"
　　Just at this time, Yun Xiyue also asked Su Tong a question.
　　"What place is strange?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　"There's nothing in here, not to mention demonic beasts, even if it's birds and insects, there's nothing!"
　　Yun Xiyue also directly asked her question.
　　After all, here, it was awfully quiet, there was nothing.
　　It was just the two of them, and a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Well, it should be because this forest is a bit special, as well as that Qing Sen Sect's people, who must be cultivating in here."
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　In fact, Su Tong's heart was also clear, it must be because of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, no demonic beast dared to approach.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms, if it wasn't for Su Tong, then it would definitely be scared as well.
　　Because that was the pressure of a Spirit Beast, the deterrent to demonic beasts, was the strongest. ,
　　"Well, those people cultivate wood-attribute spirit power, if they cultivate in this forest, it would also have twice the effect with half the effort, so they should also often enter here to cultivate."
　　Yun Xiyue quite agreed with Su Tong's idea.
　　And Su Tong didn't explain too much, since Yun Xiyue liked to understand it that way, then let's understand it that way.
　　It was pretty much the same anyway.
　　"Well, it's a pity that you're not cultivating the wood attribute, otherwise, the spiritual energy here would also be enough to raise you up a level."
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　Yun Xiyue's strength was already at the ninth level of the Divine Spirit Realm, and if she continued to ascend, she would be at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Don't you still cultivate wood attribute spirit power? You can try it instead!"
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head, her spiritual power attribute, which was the fire attribute followed by the wind attribute, which was already unchangeable.
　　But Su Tong had fought with wood-attribute spiritual energy when he had just fought.
　　Yun Xiyue also felt it.
　　So if Su Tong absorbed the wood-attribute spiritual energy here, then he would also be able to reach the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "I need all the attributes to cultivate together in order to increase my strength!"
　　"How many attributes of spiritual energy do this ...... you actually possess!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also somewhat helpless.
　　This Su Tong, who possessed fire attribute, wind attribute, wood attribute, and ice attribute spiritual energy, could it be more than that?
　　But Su Tong didn't answer, and only looked towards a short distance away.
　　In that not far away, there was a place that emitted a ghostly green light!


Chapter 379 - Green Dragon Scales
　　Not far away, there was a green-colored glow.
　　It managed to attract Su Tong's eyes.
　　"What is that?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked with some curiosity.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "I don't know, let's go over and take a look!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　The two of them were together, walking towards the direction of the green colored light.
　　"What is this?"
　　Looking not far away, that thing that was only the size of a palm, that light was extremely bright.
　　It was just that this light was an ethereal green light that could not be seen without getting closer.
　　"This is the dragon scale of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also spoke once again.
　　Su Tong looked at the cyan colored light in front of him, that thing, looking at it was indeed the appearance of scales.
　　"That's what scales look like!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also saw it.
　　That seemed to be what scales looked like.
　　"Well, it's the scales of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, and sure enough, it's only this kind of Spirit Beast that can fight against the White Tiger Spirit Beast."
　　Su Tong did not hide it either.
　　Anyway, this kind of thing, with Yun Xiyue's intelligence, one only needed to make a guess and it was known.
　　So Su Tong simply said it directly.
　　"Green Dragon Spirit Beast? That's strange, Su Tong have you already guessed it?"
　　After Yun Xiyue heard Su Tong's words, she also nodded in understanding.
　　It had not occurred to her that this was actually the dragon scale of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, one of the Nine Spirit Beasts.
　　"Well, sort of!"
　　Su Tong nodded, because the Ink Qilin had already told him about this matter, so he was aware of it as well.
　　After a pause, a slight explanation was given, "Because this mountain range, it is because of the White Tiger Spirit Beast that it has become this snow-covered, but there is a forest here, that means that if there is an existence here that can fight against the White Tiger Spirit Beast, then there is only a Spirit Beast, and seeing the scales, it is also clear to me, that it is the Green Dragon Spirit Beast."
　　Of course, these words, Su Tong was also completely made up.
　　After all, the real situation, Su Tong did not want to say.
　　The matter of the Ink Qilin could not be exposed at this time.
　　This was Su Tong's bottom card.
　　"I see, then this Green Dragon Scale, does it have any value?"
　　Yun Xiyue also asked again.
　　In her opinion, Su Tong was proficient in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, so he must know these spirit beasts, very well.
　　So many times, it was a direct inquiry to Su Tong.
　　"Ink Kirin, this Green Dragon Scale, does it have any value?"
　　Su Tong directly asked the Ink Qilin in his mind.
　　As the same Spirit Beast, the Mo Qilin definitely knew more about the Green Dragon than himself.
　　So it was fine to ask the Mo Qilin directly.
　　"Well, it's a little valuable, and it's a little useful for finding the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　At this time, the Mo Qilin was also directly talking to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he said to Yun Xiyue, "Take a look!"
　　If he directly said that it had value, it wouldn't be too good to fight with Yun Xiyue for it, after all, he had to go to the Cloud Palace later.
　　"Don't worry, this thing, ordinary people can't collect it, otherwise you think, that person before, why didn't he collect it."
　　Just at this time, the Ink Qilin also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong at this time, understood.
　　This forest was the Green Forest Sect's, and that Mu Cheng was definitely very familiar with this piece, as well.
　　So this Green Dragon Scale, he must have also seen it.
　　It was only that it was not collected, or ...... could not be collected at all.
　　And at this time, Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, also came to the location of that scale.
　　"What a beautiful scale!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also curious when she saw that scale.
　　She directly reached out to touch it.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　But just at this time, a green light appeared.
　　It directly shook Yun Xiyue away.
　　Tap-tap-tap!
　　Only after continuously retreating dozens of steps did Yun Xiyue stabilize her body.
　　"This ...... is so powerful, just a single scale, is it this powerful?"
　　Yun Xiyue was somewhat in disbelief.
　　Just a single scale actually contained such a powerful force.
　　"This is the scale left behind by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, and it's not naturally shed, so the powerful spiritual power contained within this scale is terrifying, and without a special method, it's impossible to put it away."
　　What Su Tong said was actually what the Ink Qilin had said to him, in his mind.
　　Su Tong said it directly.
　　Su Tong then approached that green dragon scale, looked at that scale, and the black spiritual energy in his hand, also condensed at this time.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong was also preparing to touch that scale, Yun Xiyue also hastened to remind a sentence.
　　After all, she had just been shaken away herself.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I should be able to collect it."
　　After all, with the Mo Qilin around, even if it was a Green Dragon Spirit Beast, there was no problem.
　　Not to mention that it was just the scales of this Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Since it was helpful in finding the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, Su Tong was not polite.
　　He directly grabbed that green colored scale.
　　And right at this time, that green colored scale, too, was emitting a faint green colored light.
　　It wanted to repel Su Tong out.
　　But the black spiritual energy in Su Tong's hand, exploded out and also suppressed that cyan light back.
　　"What an overbearing spiritual energy!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's spiritual energy, it was actually directly suppressing the light of that green dragon scale back.
　　Yun Xiyue also let out a sigh of exclamation.
　　Such a powerful spirit power, if one were to fight against someone, someone of the same level would not be an opponent at all.
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also understood.
　　Why Su Tong could keep crushing opponents of the same rank.
　　Other people's spirit techniques, Su Tong could learn them as soon as he learned them, and his spirit power was so dominant.
　　It even had spirit power with different attributes.
　　How could this even be a fight?
　　High enlightenment and strong spirit power.
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue was also a bit thankful that at least she had not become an enemy with Su Tong.
　　Otherwise, I'm afraid that it would all be a nightmare existence.
　　"Seal me!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The black spiritual energy was also at this time, directly covering that green colored scale.
　　In just an instant, it covered that cyan colored scale.
　　Slowly, on top of that cyan colored scale, using the power of the Ink Qilin, a Chinese character - Seal was condensed.
　　As soon as this Chinese character appeared, the light of that cyan colored scale directly disappeared.
　　"It worked?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also stunned when she saw the light of the green dragon scale disappear.
　　Running over to take a look, there was only one word on it.
　　"This is ...... the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　Yun Xiyue froze when she took a look.
　　On this, although she couldn't read it, it was clear that this should be the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong just nodded.
　　There was no detailed explanation either.
　　After all, the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, even if Su Tong said it clearly, Yun Xiyue would not be able to understand it.
　　After that, he was to put the Green Dragon Scale into the space pouch.
　　And Yun Xiyue did not say anything.
　　After all, this was what Su Tong had taken in.
　　And at this time, Yun Xiyue's heart was also shocked.
　　Casually being able to write an Ancient Gods and Goddesses language.
　　This Su Tong's ability to comprehend the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, I'm afraid that it had exceeded their imagination by too much!


Chapter 380 - Demonic Beasts Blocking the Road
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue who was fuming beside him.
　　"Let's go!"
　　A slight reminder was given.
　　"Ah, good!"
　　It was only at this time that Yun Xiyue also reacted.
　　Looking at Su Tong's distant back, she was also very curious.
　　This fellow, what kind of existence was he, to be able to use the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, to such an extent.
　　Not only was he able to read it.
　　It was also able to write it.
　　Even knowing how to directly utilize the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　"Su Tong, what exactly are you?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also very curious at this time.
　　This Su Tong, just what kind of person was he.
　　Su Tong, who was in front, also did not hear Yun Xiyue's whispered mutterings.
　　And Yun Xiyue at this time, also followed Su Tong.
　　A moment later, they unexpectedly came across the second Green Dragon Scale.
　　"It seems that this Green Dragon Scale, there is more than just one piece that fell!"
　　Su Tong said as he looked at the Green Dragon Scale in front of him.
　　He then directly shot out and sealed that Green Dragon Scale.
　　"Here!"
　　After the sealing was completed, Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest and directly threw this second piece of scale to Yun Xiyue.
　　"This ......"
　　Yun Xiyue was also a little surprised when she received the scale thrown by Su Tong.
　　"This scale, it should be related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, with it, perhaps we can find clues to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast as well."
　　Because there were two scales.
　　So Su Tong also did not have the slightest hesitation, and directly gave this second piece of scale, to Yun Xiyue, and also gave Yun Xiyue an explanation.
　　"Then this thing, you keep it, it will be useful when the time comes."
　　It did not occur to me that Yun Xiyue was directly handing this Green Dragon Scale, back to Su Tong.
　　"No need, I already have a scale, extra, is extra."
　　Su Tong spoke once more.
　　The Ink Qilin had also said that this kind of scale, only one piece was enough.
　　More than that would not be of any use.
　　So Su Tong directly gave it to Yun Xiyue.
　　If Yun Xiyue really found the Green Dragon Spirit Beast with this scale and received recognition, then Su Tong could only say that he had no chance with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Then it is many thanks!"
　　Yun Xiyue also nodded slightly when she heard Su Tong say this.
　　There was no more pretense of returning it to Su Tong.
　　"The front is the end of this small forest's, let's go!"
　　Su Tong looked in the distance, that was already visible at the end of the small forest.
　　"Well, but it seems that there are some ungrateful ones that want to mess with you now."
　　Yun Xiyue nodded and said.
　　She was able to sense that outside that small forest, there was a group of people, waiting for this Su Tong.
　　And the aura of these people should be Mu Cheng and the others.
　　"Well, just now, I was already letting him off the hook, and now he's still not long for it, so there's no need for me to keep my hands off him."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Regarding the aura outside, Yun Xiyue could feel it, and naturally, Su Tong could also feel it.
　　That Mu Cheng was among these people.
　　"Let's go, we'll do it directly when the time comes."
　　Yun Xiyue also said.
　　For Yun Xiyue who could be inside the Thundering County and still be able to develop the Cloud Palace to the point of becoming one of the strongest clans inside without one.
　　Definitely wasn't some kind of soft-hearted person either.
　　"Hmm."
　　Similarly, Su Tong could have come this far today, and naturally, he would not be merciful either.
　　Since he had let this group of people off the hook the first time, the second time, he would definitely not let them off again.
　　Not long after, the two of them walked out of the small forest.
　　And in front of that, it was precisely Mu Cheng, of course, beside Mu Cheng, there were two more people ...... By the looks of it, they should be demonic beasts.
　　Three strong people with ninth grade strength in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It seemed that he was also specifically waiting for Su Tong here.
　　"Mu Cheng, after letting you off the hook before, you still don't die?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Mu Cheng and said indifferently.
　　And hearing Su Tong's words, that Mu Cheng also had a twitch in the corner of his eye, but he didn't storm out, he just said in the same grim tone, "That was just me being careless, now we're three Divine Phenomenon Realm Ninth Grade, can you deal with that?"
　　"Can't?"
　　Su Tong asked rhetorically.
　　Three Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade powerhouses, although Su Tong felt powerful, it wasn't to that point where he couldn't deal with them.
　　In Su Tong's eyes, in fact, one Divine Prana Realm powerhouse was on par with three Divine Prana Realm powerhouses. ,
　　"Then let's try?"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng was also a bit angry.
　　After saying that, that Divine Prana Realm ninth grade aura, also at this time, directly erupted out.
　　And what also erupted out was the two Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade demonic beasts beside him.
　　"Boom!"
　　As for Su Tong's side, his and Yun Xiyue's auras also directly erupted out at this time.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Little Crystal in his arms also changed into the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast at this time.
　　It directly appeared at Su Tong's side.
　　"Is that a ...... demonic beast?"
　　A middle-aged man by Mu Cheng's side, looking at the little crystal, also felt that it was somewhat interesting.
　　"Well, Thunder Crystal Beast, but the Thunder Crystal Beast can mutate into this, it should have devoured quite a few bloodlines."
　　Another relatively young demonic beast, also spoke.
　　After all, also being demonic beasts, for these, they could also see it at a glance.
　　"Hehe, this bloodline, I am interested in it."
　　At this time, the middle-aged demonic beast also said sorrowfully.
　　Also being a demonic beast, it was natural to be very interested in other demonic beast bloodlines.
　　"When the time comes, as long as we kill this person, that demonic beast, naturally, is at the disposal of the two of you, but this person is very weird, you guys have to pay attention."
　　Mu Cheng had suffered a loss at Su Tong's hands.
　　At this time, he was also very vigilant.
　　If he was fighting alone, Mu Cheng would definitely not have come over.
　　But now that he had called in two companions, he naturally had some backbone.
　　"Good, but a human of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm is just a human, I'll let him know right now how much of a difference there is between a demonic beast and a human when they are also of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　The young demonic beast said viciously.
　　At the same level, the strength of a demonic beast was much stronger than that of a human, this was something that everyone knew in the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"Well, then let's go!"
　　Although Mu Cheng was somewhat afraid of Su Tong's strength.
　　But that young demonic beast was also right,
　　Although Su Tong's strength was powerful, it was definitely much weaker than the demonic beast.
　　As for the woman beside him, her strength was similar, so there was even less to fear.
　　"Then Su Tong will trouble the two of you!"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng also said to the two demonic beasts beside him.
　　"Hmph!"
　　The two demonic beasts, nodded.
　　Then they also looked at Su Tong.
　　"The two of us when your opponent, Mu Cheng said that your strength should not be underestimated, so you should not blame us for bullying the few with the many."
　　The middle-aged demonic beast, at this time, also said to Su Tong.
　　And for his words, Su Tong was also very disdainful.
　　Don't blame you guys? Then why don't you guys come alone?
　　Isn't that because you're worried that you can't beat them?
　　That's why the two of you joined forces.
　　But for Su Tong, whether it was one, or two, or three, it was all the same.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong, looking at the three Divine Spirit Realm 9th Grade powerhouses in front of him, also just said indifferently, "It's better for the three of you to come together, or else I'm afraid that you'll lose too ugly."
　　"You brat, there is some arrogance!"
　　That young demonic beast, at this time, spoke once again.
　　But Su Tong was ignoring it and instead looked at Mu Cheng, "If not all three come together, I'm afraid you guys won't have a chance."
　　"Is that so? Then I'll fulfill you!"
　　At this time, Mu Cheng, hearing Su Tong's words, also felt insulted. ,
　　But he saw the smile at the corner of Su Tong's mouth.
　　His mind turned, "This guy can't be bluffing, right? If that's the case, the three of you can just go together and defeat and then defeat that woman."
　　That's why Mu Seung directly is taking you on.
　　"Go together!"
　　Mu Cheng said to the two demonic beasts beside him.
　　"A human Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade, do you need three of us Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade to do it? We are demonic beasts!"
　　At this moment, the young demonic beast, felt a bit humiliated.
　　They were at least demonic beasts.
　　They were all Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade powerhouses, and if the two of them went out together, it would be a bit of a victory.
　　Now if three people were to go together, wouldn't that be a direct crush?
　　"Su Tong, they're all demonic beasts, they're very strong, it's better for us to deal with them together!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said to Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "No need, but three Divine Phenomenon Realm Ninth Grade only, if I can't deal with them like this, what's the point of talking about killing the Blood Cultivator Clan?"
　　Yun Xiyue's ancestor, had fought with the Blood Shura, so she was also clear about what kind of existence the Blood Shura clan was.
　　It was indeed not comparable to a demonic beast.
　　So at this time, Yun Xiyue, did not fight, and stood by Su Tong's side in a touchy-feely manner.
　　"Hurry up, if you guys don't get on, I'll be impolite!"
　　Su Tong looked towards that Mu Cheng trio.
　　Very calmly said.
　　"Darn it, I hate this kind of human who cha looks down on demonic beasts the most."
　　That young demonic beast, too, was stimulated by Su Tong.
　　Directly in Su Tong's direction, a fist blasted over.
　　And without dodging or flashing, Su Tong watched that fist grow bigger and bigger.
　　"Just this?"
　　On top of that fist, it also contained a very dense spiritual energy.
　　But Su Tong didn't feel worried, instead he mocked.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Su Tong's mockery one after another also finally made that young demonic beast angry.
　　Above its fist, a layer of scales also condensed out.
　　"This is the right way!"
　　Su Tong looked at the scales on that fist and was immediately interested.
　　This should be able to be much more powerful than the original Heavenly Luo Armor if used.
　　"But ...... let's use this weak Heavenly Luo Armor to have some fun with you now!"
　　Su Tong said, above his fist, there was also a layer of crystals that appeared, covering his fist.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, a fist was blasted out.
　　Seeing that Su Tong actually directly wanted to play hardball.
　　That young demonic beast immediately felt very excited.
　　What he cultivated was physical strength.
　　When he fought with other demonic beasts, he had never lost to any of them.
　　Not to mention that the one in front of him was just a human powerhouse.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong's fist, and that young demonic beast's fist, also directly blasted together.
　　In the next moment, the young demonic beast's face changed drastically!


Chapter 381 - If You Are Distracted, You Will Surely Die
　　The young demonic beast's face changed drastically.
　　In the next moment, it directly flew out backwards.
　　Only after flying hundreds of meters did it stabilize its body.
　　Then it looked at Su Tong with a face full of shock: "How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Mu Cheng and that middle-aged demonic beast also had a change in their faces at this time.
　　How could they not expect that a human, with a demonic beast, at the same level, to fight for physical strength.
　　Surprisingly, it was that human who won?
　　"Hehe, I've said it all, you guys come on together, otherwise, you won't have a chance!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked at the three people.
　　Indifferently, he opened his mouth and said.
　　The strength of the three people, all of whom were at the ninth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, at this time, being provoked by Su Tong, they were also a little annoyed.
　　However, what Su Tong said was also not wrong.
　　If the three of them didn't join forces, they probably wouldn't really be able to beat them.
　　"Let's go together, this guy isn't an ordinary Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade!"
　　Mu Cheng looked at the middle-aged demonic beast beside him and said with a grave expression.
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng also had some regrets.
　　Just now, Su Tong was already letting him off the hook, but he had also returned with two helpers.
　　If he had just directly run away, it was estimated that nothing would have happened.
　　But now, I'm afraid it wouldn't be that simple.
　　"Hmm!"
　　That middle-aged demonic beast, at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　Subsequently, spiritual energy surged, and the original hand, unexpectedly, transformed into a pair of tiger claws.
　　And the other young demonic beast was also covered in scales.
　　"Ringed Blazing Tiger? Dark Jade Snake?"
　　Su Tong saw the features of these two demonic beasts and managed to recognize them at this time.
　　Both were amongst the demonic beasts, very powerful existences.
　　None of the demonic beasts that could reach the sixth rank were simple goods.
　　"Hehe, still counts you as somewhat knowledgeable, but next, it's time for you to pay the price!"
　　Hearing this, that Dark Jade Snake also let out a cold laugh at this time.
　　The scales above his body, at this time, emitted a dark black light.
　　He then disappeared.
　　"Not bad for a body spirit skill!"
　　Su Tong looked at the disappearing Dark Jade Snake and also said indifferently.
　　This kind of demonic beast's innate spirit skill was a Body Technique Spirit Skill.
　　It could be used in the middle of a battle, relying on body techniques to keep the opponent from getting close.
　　"Get the hell out of here!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong directly blasted out with a punch.
　　"Boom!"
　　A black shadow directly flew out.
　　It flew out hundreds of feet and directly fell heavily on the ground.
　　Mu Cheng and the others looked over before realizing that the one that flew out backwards was the Dark Jade Snake.
　　"Guh, this guy, how did he do that?"
　　A fifth-grade Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse behind Mu Cheng was also frozen at this moment.
　　It was because Mu Cheng had a good relationship with these two demonic beasts.
　　So they were also aware of how strong this Dark Jade Snake was.
　　Especially that body spirit skill, moving like that, there was no breakage at all.
　　But that young man, who seemed to see it clearly at once, directly punched the other party away.
　　"It seems that this fellow, is very tricky!"
　　Seeing Dark Jade Snake being sent flying with a direct punch, that Ringed Spirited Tiger also had a gloomy face.
　　His strength was similar to Dark Jade Snake's, so when Dark Jade Snake executed this body technique, Ringed Spirited Tiger could only rely on his strength and defend.
　　But this person, unexpectedly, directly found Dark Jade Snake who was hidden in the body technique.
　　With a random punch, he sent the Dark Jade Snake flying.
　　This strength, obviously, was already crushing the Dark Jade Snake.
　　Then crushing himself was also very simple.
　　"Mu Cheng, don't hold back even the slightest bit, this guy, the three of us can't necessarily win if we go all out."
　　The Ringed Flaming Tiger said with a grave expression on his face.
　　Mu Cheng, who was beside him, also nodded.
　　The wood attribute aura then surged and slowly, coalesced in his hands.
　　And on his hand, something like a dragon claw unexpectedly appeared.
　　"You actually succeeded?"
　　Feeling the mighty pressure on Mu Cheng's palm, that Ringed Spirited Tiger also sighed.
　　Su Tong also frowned lightly as he looked at that Mu Cheng's hand.
　　"He refined the Green Dragon?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired in his mind.
　　This fellow, who could condense into a dragon claw, could it be that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, which was originally in this forest as well, was refined by this Mu Cheng?
　　"No, just absorbed more aura emanating from the dragon scale, so it can reach this kind of point, it seems that this person from the beginning of cultivation, is absorbed is the aura of the dragon scale."
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong also understood, but still asked, "Then, after I absorbed so much coldness from the white tiger spirit beast's teeth, how come I didn't condense into a tiger claw?"
　　Since Mu Cheng absorbed that aura, it could condense into a dragon claw.
　　The coldness above the white tiger's teeth that Su Tong had absorbed was quite a lot, so how come it hadn't coalesced into a tiger claw.
　　"Because your spiritual energy, and I have already coalesced together, so you can only coalesce into a Qilin claw!"
　　The Ink Qilin gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　Su Tong was also dazed.
　　Looking at the one person and two demonic beasts in front of him, he suddenly revealed a smile.
　　Black spiritual energy surged in his hand, directly coalescing his hand, too, into the general claws of the Ink Qilin.
　　This is the legendary ...... Qilin arm!
　　"What is that? How is the might stronger than this dragon claw of yours, even stronger?"
　　At this moment, that Ringed Spirited Tiger also froze.
　　He unexpectedly felt a terrifying pressure from Su Tong's hand.
　　That pressure was even more terrifying than the dragon claw that Mu Cheng had condensed.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　Although Mu Cheng also felt it.
　　However, he was unwilling to admit it.
　　He had cultivated from a young age in the middle of this forest, relying on this marvelous aura to elevate himself to his current realm.
　　As a result, a young man casually came out and was even stronger than him?
　　This was something that Mu Cheng was unwilling to admit: "Cut the crap, let's go together!"
　　The three of them then glanced at each other, and they were coming directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"You and Xiao Jing together, clean up that group of guys, all of them!"
　　Su Tong looked at the three people who came flying, and also smiled coldly.
　　To Yun Xiyue beside him, he said.
　　"Hmm! There are quite a few demonic beasts!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　Behind that Mu Cheng, in addition to the twenty Divine Spirit Realm fifth grades from before, there were also quite a few demonic beasts with strengths of Divine Spirit Realm sixth grades and seventh grades as well.
　　These Yun Xiyue could also be easily resolved.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this time, Little Crystal also roared.
　　It then directly rushed into those people.
　　Yun Xiyue also did not have the slightest hesitation, and in one attack, she killed two Divine Phenomenon Realm Fifth Grade powerhouses.
　　"How dare you!"
　　Seeing his clan's strongmen being killed at will, that Mu Cheng was also furious.
　　But just at this time, a voice, lightly appeared next to Mu Cheng's ears, "Your opponent is me, if you are distracted, you will surely die."
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng, only then reacted and turned his head, and it was to see that young face with a smile, appearing in front of him.
　　At that moment, his pupils shrank!


Chapter 382 - Killing the Second Demon Beast
　　Looking at Su Tong in front of him, Mu Cheng was also stunned.
　　This was followed by a reaction, and the spiritual energy in his hand was also condensed at this time.
　　The hand that was like a dragon's claw directly grabbed in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong did not dodge and allowed that dragon claw, to grab onto his body.
　　"Ding!"
　　Right at this time, a sound of gold and iron meeting, also at this time, came out.
　　That Mu Cheng's eyes also became gloomy at this time.
　　Su Tong's body, was it even this strong?
　　But there was simply no time to react, Su Tong's fist, directly blasted at his heart.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood directly sprayed out.
　　Then Mu Cheng also flew backwards like a kite with broken strings.
　　"Die for me!"
　　Right at this moment, a roar of fury came out.
　　It was the Ringed Blazing Tiger that just happened to react.
　　At this time, that tiger's claw, which also contained this powerful strike, directly landed on Su Tong's body.
　　"Bang!"
　　With a loud bang, Su Tong was in mid-air and also took a step back.
　　But there wasn't any reaction.
　　Instead, he let out a sardonic laugh, and then with a kick, he kicked the ringed fiery tiger in the abdomen, directly sending him flying.
　　"Jiejie!"
　　Right at this moment, a cold aura appeared.
　　It landed directly on Su Tong's back.
　　"Ding ding ding!"
　　Another sound of gold and iron clashing appeared.
　　That Dark Jade Snake was also stunned.
　　What was this situation?
　　This dagger of his, it was an Intrinsic Magic Treasure refined by his teeth, and its grade was also at the lower Xuan Grade.
　　As a result, when it landed on Su Tong's body, it unexpectedly did not do anything at all.
　　Su Tong's body, stronger than a demonic beast?
　　But Su Tong did not give him a chance to react.
　　He directly blasted out with a fist.
　　"Boom!"
　　That Shadow Snake hastily raised the dagger in his hand to fend it off.
　　However, Su Tong still did not hold back in the slightest and directly landed on that dagger.
　　Only a click was heard.
　　That dagger was directly shattered by Su Tong's punch.
　　"This ......"
　　How could the Dark Jade Serpent not have thought that Su Tong's attack was already as powerful as this?
　　The Xuan Grade Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure was actually directly shattered.
　　There was not enough time to be heartbroken about his Spiritual Treasure.
　　Su Tong's claw directly grabbed onto the heart of that Dark Jade Snake.
　　"You were just given many chances, but you didn't even grasp them, right?"
　　Su Tong's voice caused that Dark Jade Snake to instantly panic.
　　He did not know what Su Tong meant when he said this.
　　However, the next moment, he understood.
　　One of Su Tong's claws had directly pierced through his scales.
　　It pierced into his heart.
　　It directly penetrated him anxious to be able to go.
　　"You ...... me ......"
　　The Dark Jade Serpent did not think at all.
　　Su Tong could directly penetrate his scales.
　　He was a demonic beast of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　With those scales, even an ordinary Spiritual Treasure would be difficult to penetrate.
　　But at this moment, it was actually penetrated by Su Tong with a single claw.
　　With the passing of that vitality in his eyes, the words of the Dark Jade Snake, did not come out.
　　Su Tong looked at the dead Dark Jade Snake, and his hand directly grabbed out his demonic spirit.
　　"You let go of me!"
　　If a demonic beast still had a demonic spirit, it could still recultivate.
　　But the demonic spirit was grabbed by Su Tong at this moment, so it would not have any chance.
　　But Su Tong did not care about that.
　　"Seal!"
　　Indifferently saying a sentence, the spiritual energy was also directly condensed into the word seal in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　As Su Tong's seal opened, that demonic spirit also gave up struggling.
　　Casually throwing that demonic spirit into the spatial bag.
　　Su Tong once again looked towards the two people of Mu Cheng who were not far away.
　　The reason why Su Tong did not need to defend against the attack of the three just now was because Su Tong's body was also condensing the scales of the Ink Kirin.
　　Those were the scales of a spirit beast, wouldn't it be something that these ordinary humans, ordinary demonic beasts with ordinary spirit treasures could break through.
　　And with the sharpness of the Qilin's claws, it was naturally easy to break through the scales of the Dark Jade Snake.
　　Mu Cheng, who was far away, watched as the Dark Jade Snake was directly killed by Su Tong.
　　A look of fear also appeared in his eyes.
　　In the eyes of the Ringed Blazing Tiger, however, there was some anger.
　　"You actually ...... killed the Dark Jade Snake!"
　　At this moment, the Ringed Martyr Tiger also gritted its teeth.
　　Because it was also a demonic beast, the Ringed Martyr Tiger at this time was also more angry than fearful.
　　"Hehe, don't worry, you two, you'll soon be able to go see him!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Ringed Martyr Tiger and Mu Cheng in front of him, and also said indifferently.
　　For this kind of person, Su Tong had no intention of keeping his hands off at all.
　　After all, he had already let Mu Cheng go just now, but he had come back with strong men.
　　If he were to let him off again this time, it was very likely that, in the future, he would come with a strong person from the Divine Soul Realm.
　　In that case, for Su Tong, it belonged to the aftermath.
　　"Hand over the Dark Jade Serpent's Demonic Spirit!"
　　It was as if that Ringed Spirited Tiger did not hear Su Tong's words.
　　It directly roared angrily.
　　Su Tong looked at the Ringed Blazing Tiger, it looked like the feelings of this demonic beast, was also very deep ah.
　　"His demonic spirit is in my hand, if you defeat me, then I will give you the demonic spirit!"
　　Su Tong looked at the ringed fiery tiger and said.
　　"Roar!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Ringed Martyr Tiger directly transformed into its body.
　　A giant golden-colored tiger, at the location of its neck, there was a ring of green lines.
　　When demonic beasts used their instants, their combat power could also be increased by a lot.
　　After all, this was what they originally fought like.
　　"Ringed Blazing Tiger, don't be impulsive!"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng also reacted and shouted at the Ringed Gyrating Tiger.
　　However, the Ringed Martyr Tiger right now didn't care about Mu Cheng at all.
　　The death of the Dark Jade Snake was also something that made the Ringed Martyr Tiger very angry.
　　Directly towards Su Tong's direction, it attacked.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Ringed Martyr Tiger let out a low roar, and a flame, was directly sprayed out from its mouth.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That Mu Cheng was also somewhat helpless when he saw this scene.
　　However, he still gritted his teeth, and with a movement of his body, the wood-attribute spiritual energy surged, and he also followed the Ringed Blazing Tiger towards Su Tong to attack.
　　"Just in time!"
　　Su Tong looked at the one tiger and one person who attacked over.
　　He let out a cold smile.
　　In an instant, he disappeared in the same spot.
　　Only in the original spot, leaving a residual shadow.
　　The attack of that ringed fiery tiger penetrated the residual shadow.
　　Seeing that his attack had directly penetrated through the shadow, a trace of fear was also revealed in the huge tiger eyes of the Ringed Martyr Tiger.
　　Because this scene was too familiar to him.
　　Back when he fought with the Dark Jade Snake.
　　Dark Jade Snake had used this body spirit skill to dodge his Roaring Tiger Flame, and now, it was the same.
　　"This Dark Jade Snake's Body Spirit Skill is not bad at all!"
　　At this time, Su Tong appeared directly behind that Ringed Blazing Tiger.
　　The pleasant voice made the Ringed Martyr Tiger feel extremely terrified.
　　Surprisingly, it was even faster than the Dark Jade Snake's use of a Body Spirit Skill?
　　Was this really a human?
　　But at this moment, it was already too late.
　　Just as the Ringed Martyr Tiger turned around, he saw that Su Tong's mouth was open.
　　A flame, flew out of his mouth and landed on himself.
　　That was ...... his own roaring tiger flame!


Chapter 383 - Killing the Wood Champion
　　The spirit skill in front of its eyes zoomed in the eyes of the ringed fiery tiger.
　　It finally landed on its body.
　　"Boom! Boom! Boom!"
　　A path of flames directly exploded on the Ringed Martyr Tiger's body.
　　In just a moment, it caused the skin of that Ringed Martyr Tiger to split open.
　　"Roar!"
　　However, this Ringed Martyr Tiger was worthy of being a demonic beast.
　　Although it was injured by Su Tong's Spirit Skill, it did not know if it was because of anger or what.
　　With a claw, it directly grabbed in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Boom!"
　　The power of this demonic beast was already very strong.
　　Not to mention that this Ringed Blazing Tiger was power-oriented, and at this time, its angry strike was also extraordinary.
　　An ordinary Divine Spirit Realm ninth grade powerhouse.
　　It was very likely that they would be directly injured by this move, giving them serious injuries.
　　After all, this was the desperate strike of a Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade demonic beast.
　　But even so, this claw, which landed on Su Tong's body, did not allow Su Tong to take a step back.
　　"Originally, you might have been able to just walk away, but now, there is no chance."
　　Su Tong looked at the claw of the Ringed Martyr Tiger that landed on his heart.
　　It also laughed out coldly.
　　The Qilin Claw directly grabbed that Ringed Martyr Tiger's claw.
　　It was followed by a forceful pinch.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Ringed Martyr Tiger roared in pain.
　　But Su Tong did not stop.
　　Grabbing the Ringed Martyr's paw, he directly threw it towards the sky.
　　Slowly opening his mouth was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, "Burn the sky and boil the sea!"
　　At this moment, the heaven and earth also changed.
　　"This is a ...... god level spirit skill?"
　　Feeling the pressure between heaven and earth.
　　Yun Xiyue looked up at this moment, her face full of shock.
　　What this Su Tong was using, was actually a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　Su Tong hadn't thought that this time's spirit skill was actually a true God Grade Spirit Skill.
　　And at this moment, countless flames swept in from the sky.
　　It directly landed on the body of that ringed fiery tiger.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Ringed Martyr Tiger was blasted by the powerful attack and roared in pain.
　　Su Tong stood in mid-air, indifferently watching all of this happen.
　　"Gu!"
　　This time, Mu Cheng really wimped out.
　　He was originally prepared to go up together.
　　But at this time, directly in mid-air, he stabilized his body.
　　And that Ringed Fiery Tiger was also at this time, directly burned to ashes by the roiling flames.
　　"It's a pity that the demonic spirit wasn't even preserved!"
　　Su Tong also shook his head helplessly at this time.
　　The demonic spirit of this Ringed Blazing Tiger was all burned to ashes by this roiling flame.
　　Su Tong also did not expect that this Divine Grade Spirit Skill could be so powerful.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this time, that Mu Cheng also panicked.
　　In the blink of an eye, two strong people of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm had just fallen into the hands of this young man in front of him.
　　Even if Mu Cheng was a fool, he knew at this time that he should have run.
　　"Running only now? It seems to be a bit late, right?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Then his hand opened and wood attribute spiritual energy surged out.
　　"Withered Wood Rejuvenation!"
　　This spirit skill, Su Tong had also used it when he was in the Northern Domain.
　　Now, he directly used it, and with the strength of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, he trapped that Wood Excel.
　　Countless vines, flew out from the grove.
　　"Get away from me!"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng, directly used his Dragon Claw, directly towards that vine in destroying it.
　　However, the next moment, more vines flew directly towards his direction.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That Mu Cheng was at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　When had he been entangled by some vines.
　　But Mu Cheng seemed to have forgotten that this was a small forest that had coalesced because of the green dragon scales.
　　These vines, too, were all absorbing the spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Scales.
　　So at this time, after being bound by the vines of that small forest, those vines, too, directly began to absorb the green dragon's spiritual energy from Mu Cheng's dragon claws.
　　"This is mine, don't even think about it!"
　　Noticing the spiritual energy on the dragon claw, it slowly disappeared.
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng also understood.
　　These vines, were no ordinary vines.
　　At that moment, he was somewhat alarmed.
　　However, it was good that this Mu Cheng, too, was a sect leader.
　　When encountering this kind of thing, he was also able to calm down very quickly.
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng, directly put back that dragon claw.
　　Those vines, at once, lost the target of the dragon claw.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　In Mu Cheng's hand, a knife appeared and directly cut off those vines.
　　Turning around, he ran.
　　"I will definitely not let you go, next time, I will definitely bring a powerful person from the Divine Soul Realm to come and break you into pieces!"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng also roared angrily.
　　The two demonic beast friends that he brought with him.
　　One had his demonic spirit collected, and one didn't even have his demonic spirit left behind.
　　But there was no way around it, their strength, all three of them were inferior to Su Tong.
　　One could only find an opportunity later on to invite a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse to come and clean up this Su Tong.
　　"Grass and trees!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　At this time, the trees behind Su Tong, directly from the mud, stood up.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, also felt that between him and that tree person, there was a connection.
　　With a change in hand seals, he controlled that tree man.
　　It directly went in the direction of that Wood Excel.
　　"What?"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at the tree that directly walked out, as well as the grass on the ground that directly stretched out its tentacles.
　　It also shouted out in surprise.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　Right at this moment, Mu Cheng saw that around him, there were also a few tree people.
　　Feeling the strength of these few tree people, they were surprisingly all in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Therefore, at this time, Mu Cheng was also surprised by these few people, as well.
　　"Hmph, just a few tree people of the third grade of the Divine Prana realm, and you still presume to block my way?"
　　Mu Cheng also snorted coldly at this moment.
　　He directly blasted out with a punch.
　　Blasting one of the tree people in front of him into crumbs.
　　Afterwards, he turned around and blasted in another direction.
　　Blasting another tree person into slag.
　　But right at this moment, the tree man that had just been blasted to pieces, once again got up, and the tree branch, with a powerful spiritual energy, directly blasted in the direction of Mu Cheng.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Mu Cheng was still trying to blast the tree man next door.
　　Without having time to react, he was directly attacked by that tree man.
　　"Hehe, give it to me together!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　These tree people, because of their spirit techniques, would not directly disappear even if they were shattered.
　　It only needed to be under Su Tong's control, and then it could be condensed back.
　　At this time, Mu Cheng was also directly surrounded by the group of tree people at this time.
　　With the strength of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, it was possible to fend them off.
　　"No matter how many times you guys can revive, you still can't deal with me!"
　　At this moment, Mu Cheng was also killing red eyes.
　　Spiritual energy was thrown directly at those tree people's bodies like it was no money.
　　"Pfft!"
　　But right at this time, that Mu Cheng directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　All the tree people in front of him also disappeared at this time.
　　Looking down, a black claw directly penetrated his heart.
　　When he turned back in front of him, he saw that young man's, indifferent face!


Chapter 384 - Spirit Gathering Master
　　Su Tong's hand, directly passed through Mu Cheng's body.
　　Smiling faintly, he looked at the Mu Cheng in front of him.
　　"You ...... uh ......"
　　With the passing of vitality, the last words of that Mu Cheng were not said.
　　In the end, it could only slowly wither away.
　　"Resolved!"
　　Su Tong withdrew his hand, and his arm changed back to its original shape.
　　At the same time, those trees were also at that moment, returning to their original positions.
　　Reshaping into trees, there was not a single trace of the battle at all.
　　"Su Tong, how did you do it?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue, also rushed over and asked Su Tong.
　　"Just did it ah!"
　　Su Tong felt a little strange.
　　Wasn't this just so simple to do?
　　"Controlling plants to fight, that's something that only that group of Spirit Gathering Masters in the Southern Region can do ah!"
　　Yun Xiyue's surprise was not because Su Tong had directly killed three Divine Spirit Realm ninth grade powerhouses.
　　It was because Yun Xiyue knew that Su Tong was extremely powerful.
　　It was still possible to resolve three Divine Prana Realm Ninth Grade powerhouses.
　　But Su Tong was actually able to use the control of plants that could only be done by a Southern Region Spirit Gathering Master, this was too strong.
　　"Spirit Gathering Master?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also froze for a moment.
　　It turned out that in the Southern Domain, there was still this kind of existence?
　　"You don't know?"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at Su Tong's expression and also froze, it looked as if Su Tong was not very clear about Spirit Gathering Masters.
　　"Don't know ah!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He hadn't even been to the Southern Region, so naturally, he didn't know that this kind of strange occupation existed in the Southern Region.
　　By the looks of it, it seemed like he had unintentionally touched some kind of strange occupation again.
　　"Then how can you control those trees?"
　　Yun Xiyue also inquired at this time.
　　If he was not a Spirit Gatherer, how could Su Tong control those trees?
　　"I used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses to control them!"
　　Su Tong had never hidden the fact that he could use the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　It was just that no one had ever asked him about it.
　　"The Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, can also do this?"
　　Yun Xiyue did not think that Su Tong could utilize the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language to such an extent.
　　"In the Questioning Heaven Continent, no matter if it's a gongfu, spirit skill, they all come from the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language, so why not?"
　　Su Tong understood Yun Xiyue's thoughts.
　　Because they did not have the means to directly use the Ancient God and Goddess Languages, that was why they felt that there were many things that the Ancient God and Goddess Languages could not do.
　　However, Su Tong could do all of them, whether it was alchemy, formations, or the current Spirit Gathering.
　　All of them could be done in the Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　"It's also true that ...... your enlightenment is too terrifying, that spirit skill ...... wouldn't be something you created yourself, right?"
　　Yun Xiyue remembered at this moment, the divine grade spirit skill that Su Tong had just used.
　　Suddenly, she had a bold idea, this divine grade spirit skill, it wouldn't be created by Su Tong, right?
　　"Hmm..! Sort of!"
　　Su Tong nodded affirmatively.
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also sucked in a breath of cool air.
　　She could imagine that without any surprises, in the future, there would definitely be a place for Su Tong at the peak of this Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　A genius who was proficient in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　"Just now, you said Spirit Gathering Master, what's up with that?"
　　It was only then that Su Tong realized that there was such a profession.
　　It was something that he had never heard of before.
　　However, it was in the Southern Domain, Su Tong had come out of the Northern Domain and was directly to the Central Domain, and Su Tong had never been to the other three domains.
　　Naturally, he was not clear about the so-called Southern Domain Spirit Gathering Master.
　　"Spirit Gathering Master is a very famous profession in the Southern Domain, the same as Alchemist, Formation Master, but this Spirit Gathering Master, is able to empower plants with spirit and control them to fight!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　The profession of Spirit Gathering Master was not much in the Central Domain, but in the Southern Domain, it was very much in abundance.
　　They could communicate with plants through Spirit Gathering and control them to fight.
　　Many of the Spirit Gathering Masters' plants were cultivated from a young age.
　　So the fighting power, too, was very powerful.
　　After all, fighting with a Divine Spirit Realm ninth grade, if the other party was a Spirit Gathering Master, it would be equivalent to fighting with two Divine Spirit Realm ninth grades.
　　Moreover, the other party was still like twins with a heart of gold.
　　The coordination between battles was also extremely comfortable.
　　"I see!"
　　After hearing Yun Xiyue's explanation, Su Tong also understood.
　　It turned out that in the Southern Domain, there was still such an existence.
　　"But why is it rare in the Central Domain?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　"Because the general realm of Spirit Gathering Masters, are not very high, one person cultivating two people, the cultivation speed will always be slower."
　　Yun Xiyue explained once again.
　　"Then why would it be on par with Alchemists and also Formation Masters?"
　　If that's the case, then the realm of a Spirit Gathering Master should be very low ah.
　　Then it wouldn't be worthy of being on par with Alchemists and Array Masters.
　　"Because of the rarity, there is another one is that the trees they gather spirit from, are also the same as pills and formation diagrams, they can be sold, and they can also choose those trees that have a strong spiritual qi to gather spirit from, in this way, when the gathering of spirit is successful, they will have a tree man with a strong fighting ability!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong sort of understood at this point.
　　If a plant that possessed a huge spiritual qi in itself was polyglotized, it would be quite a lot of money when it was resold.
　　This was just like a high-grade elixir.
　　So it could also become a very popular profession.
　　"Let's go, with this side of things settled, it's time for us to take a look at the real Cloud Palace!"
　　Su Tong said to Yun Xiyue.
　　"Uh, good!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　After all, that was the Cloud Palace, and Yun Xiyue, was the current Cloud Palace Master.
　　Going back to search for the ancient Cloud Palace also felt like going home.
　　"This side belongs to the Green Dragon, and that side should be the White Tiger."
　　Su Tong looked around and pointed to a mountain peak not far away.
　　In fact, the place where Su Tong and the others were right now was the mountain peak, and that was a small peak on top of the mountain peak.
　　"Well, then let's go and take a look!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　Then she was with Su Tong and flew directly towards that piece of mountain peak.
　　Not long after, the two of them arrived at the foot of that mountain peak.
　　"There's a formation here?"
　　Su Tong had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, when he sensed that around here, there were formations present.
　　However, exactly what kind of formation and how many grades it was, Su Tong was not clear.
　　This was because it had not been carefully observed yet.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yun Xiyue also nodded slightly at this time.
　　At this time, she also sensed the formation in front of her.
　　"Who are you guys? No one is allowed to approach here!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　When Su Tong and Yun Xiyue looked over, they saw that an old man dressed in plain clothes was sitting in front of a house not far away, leisurely reclining on a chair without opening his eyes.
　　However, when he saw that old man, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh, "A strong person at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, actually willing to watch the door here!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that old man finally opened his eyes and looked towards Su Tong!


Chapter 385 - Elder Yun Ming
　　The old man opened his eyes, and a brilliant light flashed in his eyes.
　　When he looked towards Su Tong, he also let out a light eep.
　　And Su Tong, at this time, also looked towards the old man.
　　At this time, the two eyes were facing each other, and they were also competing with each other.
　　"Hehe, young man's strength is good, but here, it's not for you to come!"
　　After competing with Su Tong's eyes.
　　The old man also withdrew his eyes and said indifferently.
　　As for Su Tong at this time, he also arched his hand at the old man, "Old sir, this place doesn't seem to be your place, if I want to enter or not, it seems to be my freedom!"
　　"Hehe, if this is not my place, what place is it?"
　　The old man also laughed at this time.
　　As for Su Tong, he just said indifferently, "Of course it's the Cloud Palace!"
　　"Oh? You know?"
　　The old man at this time, also asked Su Tong a rhetorical question.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Naturally!"
　　"Then you don't know who I am?"
　　The old man at this time, was also looking towards Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong frowned slightly, by the looks of it, this person in front of him, his identity seemed to be not simple either.
　　"I have yet to ask for the old man's name!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said to that old gentleman.
　　And right at this time, Yun Xiyue suddenly spoke, "You are Senior Uncle Yun Ming?"
　　"Oh?"
　　Right at this time, that old man also raised his head and looked at Yun Xiyue.
　　A light frown creased his brows.
　　After a moment, he finally reacted, "You are ...... the moon girl?"
　　"It's really you, Elder Yun Ming!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also extremely excited at this time.
　　She did not expect that the person in front of her was actually her elder uncle who had disappeared for many years.
　　"Moon girl, how did you come here? Where is senior sister Yun Xun?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming was also very excited.
　　And at this time, also inquired about Yun Xun, Yun Xun is Yun Xiyue's master and the previous Cloud Palace Master.
　　"Master she ...... fell five years after the disappearance of master uncle!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also said with emotional sadness.
　　"What? How could she fall!"
　　When Yun Ming heard this, he was instantly surprised.
　　This senior sister, how could she have fallen?
　　"It's Blood Cultivator!"
　　Yun Xiyue hesitated before slowly speaking.
　　"What? Blood Shura!"
　　Yun Ming did not expect that it was the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　As for Su Tong, he likewise did not expect that Yun Xiyue's master's fall was actually because of the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　"Back then, a Blood Cultivator broke the seal, and after Master knew about it, he went there alone and killed that Blood Cultivator, but he himself was severely injured, and a year later, he fell."
　　Yun Xiyue also explained a sentence at this time.
　　When Yun Ming heard this, he was also extremely angry, "I didn't think that Senior Sister Yun Xun, would have gone before me!"
　　"Senior Yun Ming don't be sad either!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also gave a comforting remark.
　　Only in her eyes, there was some wetness.
　　"Then the current temple master of the Cloud Palace should be you, girl moon?"
　　At this time, Yun Ming also looked at Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded, "Well, if Senior Uncle is willing to return to the Cloud Palace, Xiyue is willing to return the Palace Master position to Senior Uncle."
　　"Hehe, that was originally your hall master position, how did it become mine, Yun Xun senior sister in the beginning, was planning to pass the hall master position to you, so you were also trained as a hall master!"
　　Yun Ming laughed and said.
　　Then he said again, "The Cloud Hall Hall Master position, in your hands, I am relieved!"
　　"Why is Senior Uncle Yun Ming here?"
　　Yun Xiyue suddenly asked.
　　She only knew that Elder Yun Ming, who had disappeared for many years, had not thought that he would appear here.
　　"Do you know what place this is?"
　　This time, Yun Ming asked Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly, "The real Cloud Palace."
　　"Right, it looks like you have also unlocked the secrets of that Cloud Palace!"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming also nodded with satisfaction.
　　For Yun Xiyue to be able to come here, she should have also unlocked the secrets of the Cloud Palace.
　　"Senior Uncle also cracked that Ancient God and Goddess Language?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue was also quite surprised.
　　It did not occur to her that Senior Uncle Yun Ming had actually cracked the Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　And based on the directions, he had come here?
　　"What ancient gods and goddesses language?"
　　Hearing Yun Xiyue's words, that Yun Ming also did not react at this time.
　　Looking towards Yun Xiyue, he froze a little.
　　"Didn't Senior Uncle unlock the Ancient God and Goddess Language in the Hall Master's room?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, also froze.
　　If you didn't unlock the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, how did you come here?
　　"I was based on an ancient book that was left behind in the past, which vaguely mentioned this area, so I searched mountain by mountain, spending three years to find where this true Cloud Palace is."
　　Yun Ming told the events of that year, slightly.
　　"So there are still ancient books?"
　　Yun Xiyue did not think that in the Cloud Palace, there were actually ancient books that recorded the real Cloud Palace.
　　"Well, it was a disciple of that year, left behind, has been passed down until now, I also unintentionally obtained, at that time in the Cloud Palace, there was nothing going on, so I told my senior sister, and came out to look for it."
　　Yun Ming paused and continued, "As a result, I did not expect, after I left, senior sister even happened this kind of thing."
　　"Senior uncle also don't be sad, when master left, he was very peaceful!"
　　Yun Xiyue comforted.
　　And at this moment, Yun Ming also nodded and asked once again, "You said that ancient gods and goddesses language is a record of where the Cloud Palace is located? Did you read it?"
　　"No!"
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head.
　　Then said, "It's this thought beside me, Su Tong!"
　　"Su Tong? Also from the Cloud Palace?"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, was also frowning slightly.
　　He did not recognize Su Tong and thought that Su Tong was someone from the Cloud Palace.
　　But Yun Xiyue shook her head and then explained to Yun Ming.
　　"The Alliance Leader of the Su Alliance? Just met him not long ago? Proficient in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, also frowned at Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong also looked at Yun Ming.
　　This was Yun Xiyue's senior uncle, and Su Tong did not say much.
　　Although he could feel that on this Yun Ming, there was a feeling of hostility.
　　"What are your intentions in approaching girl Yue? For the sake of this Cloud Palace?"
　　As expected, Yun Ming, at this moment, also looked at Su Tong and said indifferently.
　　But Su Tong smiled faintly, "If I had intentions, would Yun Xiyue still be able to come here with me?"
　　"Hehe, the strength of the two of you, is about the same, right?"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, also laughed coldly.
　　This was because he could sense that Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, were both at the ninth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　The two had similar strength.
　　Yun Xiyue had the support of the Cloud Palace's gongfu spirit techniques, so she was definitely not weak either.
　　Even if she lost to Su Tong, but if she wanted to leave, it was still easy.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, but did not say much.
　　"Senior, although my realm is similar to Su Tong's, but the strength ...... between him and I, the difference is heaven and earth!"
　　Yun Xiyue also opened her mouth at this time.
　　Yun Ming looked at Yun Xiyue and frowned slightly, "There are times when girl Yue admits defeat?"
　　Yun Xiyue had no choice but to tell what had happened along the way, as well.
　　When he heard that Su Tong had single-handedly killed three Divine Phenomenon Realm Ninth Grade, two of which, were still demonic beasts, that Yun Ming's face, finally revealed a look of shock!


Chapter 386 - Eighth Grade Twin Life Formation
　　Yun Xiyue told Yun Ming about Su Tong's matters one by one as well.
　　At this moment, Yun Ming's eyes, as he looked at Su Tong, had also changed.
　　How could he not have thought that this young man in front of him was actually able to kill three Divine Spirit Realm Ninth Grade.
　　"I didn't think that you were very strong!"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, also said.
　　Su Tong just nodded slightly.
　　"Then you can spar with me!"
　　Unexpectedly, Yun Ming actually wanted to spar with Su Tong.
　　He was at the peak strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　One step short of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　This step, it was possible that he wouldn't be able to step into it for the rest of his life, and it was also possible that he could step into it at any time.
　　And at this moment, surprisingly, he was trying to spar with Su Tong.
　　"Not interested."
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He was completely uninterested in things like sparring.
　　So to fight, it would be the life-threatening kind.
　　Cutting and playing was rather a bit of an effort.
　　"Good fellow, with character!"
　　Yun Ming at this time, looking at Su Tong instantly had some smooth eyes.
　　Looking at Yun Xiyue again, he seemed to be thinking about something.
　　However, just at this time, Su Tong also opened his mouth, "If senior doesn't have anything, it's better to talk about this formation, so many years, although you didn't break the formation, at least you have some research!"
　　Su Tong just now, had already been looking at this formation for quite some time.
　　If you wanted to enter this Cloud Hall, you still needed to break open this formation before you could do so.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yun Ming also snorted coldly.
　　Obviously, Su Tong's words had caused his pride to be very affected as well.
　　Although what was said was the truth, Yun Ming had come here, and after so many years, he had not been able to enter the real Cloud Palace.
　　So there was no going back either.
　　Can only be here, always guarding.
　　It did not occur to him that this wait, is more than ten years of time, still did not study the method of cracking.
　　However, at this time, Yun Xiyue came, he was also prepared to say it, which opened his mouth, "If I'm not wrong ......"
　　As a result, before the words were finished, he was interrupted by Su Tong, "Guess?"
　　"I ...... can determine that this formation is called the White Ancient Colt Formation!"
　　Yun Ming at this time, although still not quite sure, but also opened his mouth and said.
　　But Su Tong was once again opened his mouth, "For sure?"
　　"Affirmative!"
　　Yun Ming replied with great certainty.
　　"Then this certainty, is going to be a question mark."
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　He then pointed to the formation not far away and said, "This formation, the full name of which is the White Tiger Light Demon Formation, is an eighth grade illusion formation, and also a killing formation!"
　　Su Tong's words directly caused Yun Ming to freeze. ,
　　Then he frowned slightly, "White Tiger Light Demon Formation? It seems ...... really possible!"
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, were somewhat speechless.
　　Could it be that after so many years, this Yun Ming hadn't even figured out the name of the formation?
　　This was also too bad!
　　"What is the name of this formation, is not that important, the main thing is that this formation, is indeed an eighth grade formation, also as this young man said, is a phantom formation plus a killing formation, I have studied for a long time, want to break the formation, need two formations, at the same time to break, in order to break, so I am alone, and did not try!"
　　Yun Ming explained a sentence.
　　At this time was also quite helpless.
　　After so many years of research, he had also researched some of the laws of this formation to come.
　　But there was no one to break the formation together.
　　There is no friend here, randomly find a person, Yun Ming also do not feel at ease.
　　So for so many years, it had been cultivating here while studying the formation.
　　"Breaking it at the same time?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong became interested.
　　If it was broken at the same time, there was indeed some trouble.
　　"Yes, this formation, the only way to break the formation is if the illusion formation is broken together with the killing formation, but an eighth grade formation, even if it's me, it's still difficult to break it!"
　　Yun Ming nodded.
　　Speaking at this time was also very serious.
　　It was because this formation was related to whether or not they could enter the Cloud Palace.
　　"Well, indeed!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This made it very difficult for Yun Ming!
　　Can you not be so direct?
　　"I'd better take a look myself!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also close to that formation.
　　The formation in front of him was already at the eighth grade.
　　It was one grade higher than Su Tong's level.
　　It was still a double formation, if one was not careful in breaking the formation, it was very likely that one would be directly trapped in the formation.
　　"You ...... just listen to me, if it's really that easy to research, then I wouldn't have stayed here for so many years!"
　　Yun Ming looked at Su Tong ignoring him and also shouted angrily.
　　But Su Tong was ignoring it.
　　Instead, he went up and looked at it.
　　"Su Tong is a seventh grade formation master!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said to that angry Yun Ming.
　　At this time, Yun Ming once again looked at Su Tong in shock: "Him? A seventh grade formation master?"
　　How could Yun Ming not have thought that this Divine Spirit Realm 9th Grade powerhouse was still a 7th Grade Formation Master?
　　"Yes, I've seen the seventh grade array he set up!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　It was no wonder that Yun Ming was so shocked.
　　Because in the beginning, when she knew that Su Tong was a seventh grade formation master, Yun Xiyue was also shocked.
　　But now it was already used to it.
　　Su Tong at this time, also walked towards the formation.
　　Carefully looking at the formation.
　　An eighth-grade formation, which also had ancient gods and goddesses languages on it.
　　However, these Ancient Gods and Goddesses languages were few and far between.
　　The higher the formation was, the fewer Ancient Gods and Goddesses languages were on it, so it would be even more difficult to break the formation if one wanted to.
　　"I didn't think that this Cloud Palace, was actually using such a formation to protect the Cloud Palace."
　　Su Tong at this time, was also very interested in this formation,
　　Because this was still the first double formation that he had ever seen.
　　"As expected, as senior said, this formation, is two formations, and in order to break the formation, one would need to enter both formations and break them together!"
　　After Su Tong took a slight look.
　　It was also certain of what Yun Ming had said.
　　This formation was two formations coalescing together, with intersections and differences.
　　So if one wanted to break this formation, one would need to break it from the two formations, together.
　　"How? Seventh Grade Formation Master Senior!"
　　Right at this time, Yun Ming also came over.
　　He said to Su Tong in a conspiratorial manner.
　　"As senior said, this formation, needs to be broken from amongst the two formations, together!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　"Hehe, so that's why, you don't even need to see it, this formation, needs to be broken open from amongst the two formations, and to break open this eighth grade formation, even if it's just a phantom formation, is to require a Divine Soul realm powerhouse, and to break open the two, requires two Divine Soul realms, so this formation, for the time being, can't be opened!"
　　Yun Ming laughed.
　　This formation, he had studied it for a long time, and he also understood the mysteries of it.
　　"The formation is something that needs to be broken at the same time ......"
　　Su Tong said and looked at Yun Ming, "But who told old Mr. Yun that breaking two formations requires two Divine Soul Realm powerhouses?"


Chapter 387 - The White Clothed Young Man in the Illusion Formation
　　Although the formation in front of him was a twin formation.
　　However, Su Tong felt that it did not require two people to break the formation.
　　As for the Divine Soul Realm, it was even more unnecessary.
　　"What? You're saying that it doesn't need two people? Then how can one person break the formation?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming also looked at Su Tong.
　　He felt that Su Tong was lying when he said this.
　　How would one person break two formations?
　　"It's very simple, although this formation is two, they have a common point, as long as the formation is broken at the common point, the two formations, can be broken!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This formation, although it was very strong, it was not impossible to break it.
　　It just needed a bit of time.
　　But right now, Su Tong was the only one here who knew about formations and was also more familiar with them.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was also planning to break the formation by himself.
　　This one illusion formation with a killing formation, no matter if it was Yun Xiyue or Yun Ming who went in, it was estimated that they would not be able to come out.
　　"But their formation centers aren't in one place!"
　　Yun Ming had also studied it for a long time.
　　So it was also clear how this formation was outstanding.
　　And it was also clear that there were two formation centers for this formation.
　　"It's not like I said that we need to find the center of the formation to break it, in that case, with the three of us, we won't be able to break it!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　If they were to find the formation center to break the formation, three people, could not break these two formations.
　　And it was also as Yun Ming had said, it would require a strong Divine Soul Realm practitioner to break the formation.
　　"Then how are you going to break the formation?"
　　Yun Ming sneered and looked at Su Tong, also shaking his head helplessly.
　　This person really was still a bit boisterous.
　　Although he was a seventh grade formation master, he was still helpless in the face of an eighth grade formation, right?
　　"Of course it's a strong break!"
　　Su Tong looked towards Yun Ming and said.
　　"Strong break?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming was also stunned.
　　Without reacting, what did Su Tong's words mean.
　　"Formations can be broken by trickery, and can also be broken by force, trickery needs to find the center of the formation in order to break the formation, and strong breaking ...... is of course breaking the formation by force!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　If the formation can be broken by trickery, naturally it can take less effort.
　　But if it is broken by force ...... it is not impossible.
　　"You want to forcefully break the formation?"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, was also frowning lightly.
　　This formation was an eighth grade formation, two formations coalesced together, could a person of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm break it?
　　This was something that Yun Ming did not quite believe.
　　Yun Xiyue, however, was very confident in Su Tong.
　　Because from the very beginning, until now, Su Tong had never let her down.
　　"I'll break the formation now, you guys don't let anyone get close to me!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to the two of them.
　　Yun Ming was somewhat disdainful.
　　But Yun Xiyue was very certain, "Good, as long as I'm still standing, no one will come close to the formation."
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then it was directly walking into that formation.
　　Only just after stepping in, her figure disappeared.
　　"Moon girl, are you really so relieved that he went in alone? That's an eighth grade formation, a double life formation, that's an illusion formation and a killing formation!"
　　Yun Ming also said somewhat helplessly at this time.
　　Yun Xiyue, on the other hand, nodded, "Well, I believe Su Tong can do it!"
　　After all, she was already very familiar with Su Tong, so at this time, Yun Xiyue, was also very confident in Su Tong.
　　"In that case, let's take a look!"
　　Yun Ming was also skeptical at this time.
　　How could a strong person of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm break through an eighth grade formation?
　　Even if this person, was still a seventh grade formation master.
　　But even if that was the case, there was no way to break open this formation.
　　The formation left behind by the old ancestor of the Cloud Palace was already good enough to be broken by trickery.
　　This fellow, still wanted to use violence to break the formation, how could this be done.
　　But looking to Yun Xiyue by his side, he had a look of anticipation.
　　"This moon girl ......"
　　Yun Ming shook his head helplessly.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, was already entering into the formation.
　　"This formation, it's really very strange!"
　　Su Tong was in the middle of the formation, but he was also able to realize that this was an illusion formation within those two formations.
　　And with all of this, it was very likely that there would also be a killing formation present.
　　If it was two formations, interfering with each other, then it was very likely that what you felt was an illusion, was actually a killing formation.
　　What you think is a killing formation, is most likely all fake.
　　"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"
　　Right at this time, there were countless arrows that came flying from that not too far away.
　　And as Su Tong looked at these flying arrows in front of him, he also smiled coldly, "Come on, who cares if you are real or unreal!"
　　"Ding Ding Ding!"
　　Right at this moment, those countless arrows, landed on Su Tong's body, followed by some sounds of gold and iron.
　　That was because Su Tong had used the Qilin Armor.
　　"Looks like this is a real formation ah!"
　　Su Tong also smiled slightly at this moment.
　　This formation, surprisingly, was real, which meant that it was that killing formation.
　　But just now, Su Tong was clearly in an illusionary formation.
　　The Illusion Formation alternated with the killing formation all of a sudden.
　　It was also possible to burst out with a different power at this time.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, a demonic beast also ran out directly.
　　Towards Su Tong's direction, it roared.
　　"A peak Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast?"
　　Looking at this demonic beast in front of him, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　If this was truly a peak Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast, then Su Tong would have earned it.
　　However, Su Tong ignored it and directly let that demonic beast run in front of him and roar towards him.
　　But Su Tong ignored it and directly walked forward.
　　A moment later, it directly passed through the body of that demonic beast.
　　There was no need to even look at this, it was definitely an illusion formation.
　　After all, if one wanted to trap a demonic beast at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, in this formation, which could be used for one's own purposes, it would take quite a lot of time.
　　And it would also take a lot of resources.
　　This was unnecessary for a guardian formation.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong saw that not far away, there was a human figure.
　　This silhouette, was a white-haired teenager.
　　The teenager looked at Su Tong, and his eyes were also very indifferent.
　　"This is ...... Void?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong felt that this white-haired teenager in front of him was a bit extraordinary.
　　Because in the middle of this formation, there was a white-haired teenager, that was definitely impossible, it was definitely false.
　　But the feeling given to Su Tong was very real.
　　This feeling, just like this formation in general, false and real, real in the false, real in the false.
　　"Those who break into the Cloud Palace, die!"
　　Right at this time, that white-haired teenager, also spoke faintly.
　　An attack then flew directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　This attack, surprisingly, was real,
　　"Fake person, real attack?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also not expecting it.
　　This teenager was obviously a fake, but that attack, was a real, the strongest strike of a strong person of the ninth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm!


Chapter 388 - White Tiger in the Killing Formation
　　Feeling the power of the attack of this teenager in front of him.
　　Su Tong was also able to perceive that this attack was extremely powerful.
　　"But ...... with this false consciousness of yours, you want to stop me from breaking the formation?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled disdainfully.
　　Then a fist blasted out.
　　It directly shattered that powerful attack.
　　With a flash, he appeared in front of that white-haired teenager.
　　Subsequently, he directly slammed his fist towards that white-haired teenager.
　　Only this fist directly penetrated that white-haired teenager.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's fist, smashed onto something.
　　Subsequently, the body of this white-haired teenager in front of him, also became somewhat illusory.
　　And at this time, there was also a white shadow that flew out. ,
　　It was a small insect.
　　"So it's an illusionary bug!"
　　Looking at the small bug in front of him, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　This kind of small bug was also a demonic beast.
　　The existence was also very distant.
　　In high-grade illusion formations, such demonic beasts were also often used.
　　Not enough to not have much combat power, but just by being amongst the control of the array master, it would be able to conjure up the shadows of other things.
　　And by utilizing it in the formation, the real attack.
　　It would be able to, as just now, manifest a white-clothed boy and directly attack Su Tong.
　　"I didn't think that this was actually using an Illusion Worm."
　　Su Tong walked over and picked up that little worm, and with a flip of his hand, a white jade bottle appeared.
　　Without the slightest bit of politeness, he directly pressed the small worm and filled it into that small white jade bottle.
　　This kind of phantom worm, although now also have, but is already very rare.
　　The illusionary insects in this illusionary formation, Su Tong did not have any hesitation, directly received.
　　Perhaps in the future, when setting up the formation, it could also be used.
　　"I also don't know what else is here!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　If there were more Illusionary Insects in here, it would also be a good harvest for Su Tong.
　　Moreover, when the Illusionary Insects disappeared, this Illusionary Formation, too, automatically disappeared.
　　"But the power of that killing formation, it seems that it can't reach the eighth grade ah!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong also realized.
　　When that killing formation was viewed from the outside, it felt that it should be an eighth grade killing formation.
　　But now that he entered here, he realized that it was not so.
　　The power of this killing formation was far from reaching the eighth grade.
　　It could only reach the peak of the seventh grade.
　　"Is it because it has weakened over the years?"
　　To think that this Cloud Palace, it was unknown how long it had existed.
　　It was also possible for the formation to lose some of its power.
　　"But it's all dropped in quality, is it really possible?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, was frowning slightly.
　　Because such a thing, he had also never encountered it before.
　　"Forget it, let's break the True Illusion Formation first!"
　　It felt very wrong.
　　Because just now, this killing formation had also erupted with an attack of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　That power was already very powerful.
　　So it should be an eighth grade formation. ,
　　But at this time, the killing formation also made Su Tong feel that the power was insufficient, and the subsequent attacks, were all soft.
　　Su Tong only suspected that this killing array, not up to eight products, but inwardly, it is vaguely some uneasiness.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong at this time, is also directly sitting down.
　　Illusion Formation was to achieve the purpose of attacking through illusion, trapping the enemy.
　　The killing formation, on the other hand, was to kill the enemy through direct attack.
　　One mastered the spiritual aspect, and the other mastered the physical aspect.
　　So for the mental aspect of the illusion formation, Su Tong also needed to use spiritual power to break the formation.
　　Spiritual power was very simple for formation masters.
　　Spiritual power surged out from the Mudball Palace.
　　It transformed into a spiritually condensed Su Tong.
　　Toward the front.
　　As for Su Tong's main body, it continued to be in this killing formation.
　　Although the killing formation was dangerous, Su Tong's body, with the Ink Kirin's armor defense, basically did not have any problems.
　　The spirit body of Su Tong, on the other hand, appeared directly in the Illusion Formation.
　　"Sure enough, it's an eighth grade illusion formation."
　　Su Tong looked at the illusions around him at this time and also said faintly.
　　The body had some illusions, but the power contained therein was not to be underestimated.
　　"Get out of the Cloud Palace!"
　　Just as Su Tong was looking around, an angry shout came from the sky.
　　This was followed by the appearance of a dozen or so people dressed in white.
　　By the looks of it, they were all strong men from the Cloud Palace.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong also knew that these were merely illusions conjured up by the Illusion Formation.
　　"Roll!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The powerful spiritual power was also used directly at this time.
　　It blasted towards those dozen or so silhouettes.
　　"Ah!"
　　Those silhouettes, screamed miserably.
　　They then disappeared into thin air.
　　"Surprisingly, there is still a trace of divine sense!"
　　Su Tong also smiled slightly when he heard that voice.
　　He hadn't thought that within this illusion formation, there was still the divine sense of the Cloud Hall disciple from that time.
　　Although it was only a very thin strand, it was still able to be like a consciousness.
　　Such an illusion formation was only more realistic.
　　It was just that under Su Tong's spiritual power, this was nothing at all.
　　"Since you said you want to use violence to break the formation, then come on!"
　　Su Tong looked around and let out a cold smile.
　　Subsequently the spiritual power also began to surge at this time.
　　In just a moment, the spiritual energy was already filling every corner of the entire formation.
　　"Explode for me!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Those spiritual forces, at this time, also exploded,
　　"Stop!"
　　"No, don't!"
　　"Stop it!"
　　"Ah! You'll regret it!"
　　At this moment, from all corners of the Illusion Formation, there was also a burst of miserable screams.
　　Of course, there were also voices that stopped Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong did not hesitate for a second.
　　"Seniors, you have been guarding the Cloud Palace for so many years, it's time to disperse!"
　　For these Divine Senses guarding the Cloud Palace, all of them were seniors.
　　Su Tong naturally did not disrespect them.
　　It was possible to be at a time when people had all fallen for an unknown amount of time.
　　Still able to be here, guarding the Cloud Palace.
　　This persistence, was already quite difficult.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, also bowed slightly to the surroundings.
　　And those spiritual forces directly exploded, shattering the entire Illusion Formation, all of them.
　　"Eh? What is that ......?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong's spiritual energy, his face also changed slightly.
　　It then directly dissipated in place.
　　It returned to the body in a hurry.
　　And that Su Tong, who was sitting in the middle of the killing formation, at this time, also opened his eyes violently.
　　A white light swept through his eyes.
　　That was the spiritual energy snapping back into the Mud Pill Palace.
　　"What is that?"
　　Su Tong looked at the formation in front of him and also frowned lightly.
　　Not far away, there was a tall white tiger.
　　At this moment, it was staring at itself.
　　And that white tiger, gave Su Tong a feeling that was very real.
　　"White tiger spirit beast?"
　　Su Tong looked at the white tiger in front of him and also thought of it, that White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　That was also the real reason why Su Tong had, this time, come to the Cloud Palace!
　　But the White Tiger Spiritual Beast, how could it be in the killing formation!


Chapter 389 - Coldness Breaks the Formation
　　The white tiger in front of him gave Su Tong a very familiar feeling.
　　It was just like the teeth that were filled with chilling intent.
　　"This is the White Tiger Spirit Beast?"
　　Although he did not know why, this White Tiger Spirit Beast had appeared in the killing formation.
　　However, it was an existence that Su Tong very much wanted to look for.
　　"No, this is not the White Tiger Spirit Beast, but it is just an illusion in the killing formation!"
　　Right at this moment, the voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　"Illusion? That illusionary formation, has already been broken by me, in the killing formation, how is there still an illusion, and this feeling, is very familiar."
　　Su Tong was somewhat hesitant.
　　That illusion formation's formation, was already broken by him.
　　"Is it really broken?"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin sounded once again in Su Tong's mind.
　　Subsequently a message filled with an ancient flavor also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong's mind at this moment was also becoming clearer and clearer.
　　"This ......"
　　Seeing clearly everything in front of him, Su Tong was also slightly stunned.
　　Only after a moment did he react.
　　"So it's like this!"
　　That eighth grade illusion formation was indeed broken by Su Tong.
　　But within this killing formation, there was also another illusion formation.
　　This illusion formation was very small and not of a high level.
　　Yet, it was possible to walk freely within this killing formation.
　　"It turns out that this white tiger, is an illusion formation, and many of the forces within the killing formation, are used to cultivate this illusion formation, which is what makes the killing formation false, and what appears to be an eighth grade formation, is actually nothing more than a seventh grade."
　　Su Tong at this time, also saw what was in front of him.
　　The white tiger in front of him was actually also a seventh grade illusion formation.
　　Only that this illusion formation was very small, and its own power, was definitely not enough.
　　And it relied on being in a killing formation in order to exist for such a long time.
　　"The formation master who set up this formation, just how strong is he to be able to set up such an ingenious formation?"
　　Su Tong at this time, although he could see and understand.
　　But it was also very marvelous.
　　It was unknown what kind of formation master was capable of arranging such an ingenious formation.
　　"This should be that one's handiwork, but this formation, it should just be done casually!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also said in Su Tong's mind.
　　Hearing that, Su Tong was also a little curious: "That one, which one is it?"
　　"Hehe, this you don't need to know, when the time comes in the future, you will naturally know!"
　　Mo Qilin had no intention of giving Su Tong an explanation.
　　Anyway, that one, is that one.
　　Hearing the words of the Ink Qilin, Su Tong was also speechless, this guy, even knows how to hang on to his appetite?
　　But a strong person who could casually set up such a formation.
　　It was also very terrifying.
　　It was presumably the legendary, formation masters who had reached the Earth Grade.
　　After the first to the ninth grade, the formation master was an earth grade, and after that, there were heaven grades and god grades.
　　The formation in front of him, by the looks of it, was not something that an ordinary eighth grade formation master could set up.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, the Illusory Formation White Tiger, also let out an angry roar.
　　And Su Tong also looked towards that white tiger.
　　"Although this is an illusion formation, it possesses the power of a killing formation, so pay attention!"
　　The Ink Qilin also gave a word of caution at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I know, but the formation is still a formation, as long as you find the key, you can directly break the formation!"
　　As a seventh grade formation master, Su Tong also knew that as long as it was a formation, there would be a point to crack it.
　　It didn't matter if it was cracked skillfully or with power.
　　As long as it could be broken, it would be fine.
　　"Come on, I'll try your power!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked towards that white tiger and shouted.
　　Since it was a formation, it naturally couldn't understand Su Tong's words, but at this time, it was already swept towards Su Tong's direction, quickly.
　　And as that white tiger swept in, Su Tong could clearly feel a coldness that swept in his direction.
　　"The power of this coldness can all be mimicked, but it is not the least bit useful to me!"
　　If someone else had entered this formation, they might have been frozen by this coldness.
　　But the person who entered was Su Tong, someone who cultivated with the White Tiger's coldness.
　　So when he felt the coldness coming, Su Tong also felt very familiar.
　　In the next second, Su Tong was directly absorbing that coldness.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this time, the white tiger also roared.
　　It guessed how it had never thought that this human in front of it, could actually absorb the coldness.
　　Of course, this white tiger was nothing more than an illusory shadow.
　　Only this cold intent, was real.
　　"Cold intent is not something you use like this!"
　　Su Tong looked towards the white tiger not far away and let out a cold smile.
　　Above his fist, the coldness also surged.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong threw a fist in the direction of that white tiger and blasted over.
　　"Boom!"
　　Powerful coldness, at this time, also surged out, sweeping towards that white tiger.
　　"Roar!"
　　The white tiger opened its mouth and directly absorbed all of that coldness into its mouth.
　　However, Su Tong didn't care, that coldness once again erupted, continuously surging towards the white tiger.
　　That white tiger is also constantly absorbing, Su Tong can see, its body, at this time is also emitting a white light.
　　And that the brightest place, the place where the coldness was stored after absorbing it, was not on the stomach, but on the tail.
　　"So this is the formation eye, in the tail ah!"
　　Su Tong also understood when he saw that white light.
　　That was the white tiger in front of him, which was the eye of this illusion formation.
　　"But since it says, using power to break the formation, is using power!"
　　Su Tong did not use his spiritual power to attack the formation eye.
　　If one were to attack with spiritual power while knowing where the eye of the formation was, the formation could be broken very quickly.
　　But Su Tong was already committed to breaking it by force just now, so there was no trickery.
　　The coldness kept surging out, and was then swallowed by that white tiger, and finally infused into that formation eye.
　　But in Su Tong constantly gushing out coldness, that illusionary formation seems to have some "can't eat".
　　White light, more and more bright.
　　Su Tong can feel, this illusion formation, very unstable.
　　In other words, the formation was about to destroy itself.
　　"Boom!"
　　As expected.
　　This strange illusion formation, in a split second of effort, exploded.
　　Su Tong had the protection of the Ink Qilin's armor and was not worried about the explosion of this seventh grade illusion formation.
　　"White Tiger Coldness, is it not something that you, a seventh grade formation, can control at will?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This formation, in many places, was very good.
　　It was a pity that the White Tiger was used, and the White Tiger Cold Intent was created.
　　Or rather, this chilling intent, was most likely obtained directly from the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　However, a formation that absorbed spiritual energy and absorbed coldness had a degree.
　　Supporting it and absorbing more than that amount of spiritual energy or coldness would make the formation obsolete.
　　The White Tiger Illusion Formation in front of him was exactly like that.
　　Moreover, the powerful explosion was also causing this killing formation to constantly shake!


Chapter 390 - Berserk Spiritual Energy in the Formation
　　That Illusory Formation White Tiger directly exploded.
　　The powerful impact was also directly causing this killing formation, to start shaking.
　　"What a terrifying impact!"
　　Su Tong stood in the middle of the formation, feeling the powerful impact after that formation exploded, he also revealed a smile.
　　While outside the formation, the two of them, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming, were also frowning slightly at this moment.
　　"What's going on here, this formation, it seems a bit strange ah!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at the formation in front of her, the fluctuations were very large.
　　It looked like it could directly collapse at any time.
　　"Boom!"
　　Sure enough, just at this time, a loud bang suddenly came out from that formation.
　　"This ...... Su Tong!"
　　Yun Xiyue heard that sound, which came out from within the formation.
　　She was instantly a little alarmed.
　　This Su Tong was still in the middle of the formation.
　　"That guy ...... has said that you can't underestimate this formation!"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming was also a little anxious.
　　Although it didn't have anything to do with Su Tong, but that Su Tong's relationship with Yun Xiyue looked good, and his strength was also strong enough.
　　If he really died in the formation, then Yun Xiyue would also feel bad.
　　"Senior, what to do now!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also very anxious at this time.
　　If Su Tong really died in the formation, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.
　　"Look again, this formation seems a little off!"
　　Just at this time, Yun Ming also realized that the formation seemed a bit off.
　　Hearing this, Yun Xiyue looked over.
　　It was then that she saw that on top of that formation, there was a circle of fluctuations.
　　"What is this?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also slightly stunned as she looked at that which was like ripples.
　　"Boom!"
　　At the same time, a sound came out.
　　A loud ringing sound was accompanied by a strong aura fluctuation.
　　"Back off!"
　　Yun Ming was the first to react.
　　Shouting at Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue also reacted in the next moment.
　　The two of them directly retreated violently.
　　Powerful waves of spiritual energy, also at this time, directly swept away.
　　"Whew, still have to run fast!"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, also let out a breath of relief.
　　If he had reacted a little slower just now, that powerful spiritual energy would have definitely shocked him, and he might have even directly fallen.
　　A moment later, Yun Ming reacted and looked at Yun Xiyue by his side.
　　He saw Yun Xiyue staring blankly at the place that was swept by the spiritual power.
　　Her eyes were slightly red and moist.
　　"That ...... moon girl, don't worry, Su Tong's strength is very strong, maybe this spiritual power, can't help him!"
　　Yun Ming reacted, Su Tong was in that formation.
　　At this time the formation, burst out such a huge spiritual power, that Su Tong estimated ......
　　"Such a strong explosion of spiritual power, Su Tong is in the middle of the formation, how can he be fine?"
　　Yun Xiyue's tears at this time, also snapped down.
　　It was followed by rushing towards that spiritual power.
　　Fortunately, Yun Ming was quick and directly pulled Yun Xiyue back.
　　"What are you doing?"
　　Yun Ming shouted angrily.
　　"Su Tong is still inside, I have to go save him!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue didn't care if the person in front of her was her senior uncle or not.
　　She only knew that Su Tong was still in the formation.
　　It was imperative to go save him quickly.
　　"Such strong spiritual power, it's even stronger than the attack of a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, if you go in, you will only die for sure, how can you save Su Tong?"
　　At this time, Yun Ming, also said angrily.
　　This spirit power, he didn't even dare to go in, let alone Yun Xiyue.
　　"Then what to do? It was me who asked Su Tong to help, and he came here, if he fell here ......"
　　Yun Xiyue was quite anxious, it was her who had asked Su Tong to decipher the language of the ancient gods and goddesses in the first place.
　　And now, Su Tong was also in such a dangerous situation because he was trying to break the Cloud Palace's formation.
　　Yun Xiyue naturally could not stand by and watch.
　　"There's no way, the way it is now, we can only let that brat fend for himself."
　　At this moment, Yun Ming also shook his head helplessly.
　　This Su Tong was in that formation, and at this time, the formation had changed.
　　It was also in dire straits.
　　And there was no way for them to even get close.
　　"No, I must go in and find Su Tong!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, her eyes were also very determined.
　　All this way, it was Su Tong who took care of her, and now that something like this had happened to Su Tong, she naturally wanted to help.
　　Saying that, Yun Xiyue was directly breaking away from Yun Ming's hand.
　　Towards that raging spiritual energy, she drilled in.
　　"Moon girl!"
　　Seeing Yun Xiyue drilling headlong into that berserk spiritual energy.
　　Yun Ming shouted.
　　Seeing no response, he gritted his teeth and also rushed in.
　　But at this very moment, that huge berserk spirit force, unexpectedly, began to retreat.
　　"What?"
　　Yun Ming froze, what was this situation.
　　And at that moment, not far away, Yun Xiyue's figure also appeared.
　　She looked at the rapidly contracting berserk spiritual energy and was also filled with dismay.
　　Not knowing what was happening at all.
　　"Moon girl, are you alright!"
　　Yun Ming directly appeared at Yun Xiyue's side and asked with concern.
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head, "No ...... it's fine, what's going on?"
　　The spiritual energy in front of her eyes was still raging.
　　But it was at this time, it contracted rapidly.
　　"It seems to be retreating back, could it be that after killing the person who broke into the formation, it started to recycle the spiritual energy?"
　　Yun Ming, at this time, also casually said.
　　But immediately, he reacted that something was wrong.
　　Sure enough, looking at Yun Xiyue beside him, at this time, her face did not look too good.
　　After hesitating for a moment, she directly swept forward.
　　Yun Ming was startled and followed suit.
　　But just at this time, that berserk spiritual energy, was already almost gone.
　　It was also gradually revealing the scene inside.
　　"What is that?"
　　Yun Ming was also slightly stunned when he saw that not far away, there was a figure.
　　"It's Su Tong!"
　　Yun Xiyue immediately reacted.
　　She directly swept a few times and headed towards that figure.
　　A moment later, the raging spiritual energy completely disappeared, and that figure, also at this time, appeared in front of the two.
　　"Su Tong! You're alright!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also overjoyed when she saw Su Tong!
　　Hurriedly swept to Su Tong's side and took a closer look.
　　It was found that Su Tong was not only unharmed, but his clothes were also neat and tidy.
　　It was as if the Su Tong who had just been there, was not in the middle of the formation.
　　"I'm fine ah, what's wrong with you?"
　　Su Tong saw that Yun Xiyue's eyes, seemed a little red.
　　"You kid still have the nerve to say that? You are in the middle of the formation, just now that raging spiritual power, the moon girl is anxious to cry."
　　Yun Ming also chided Su Tong when he saw him.
　　At those words, Su Tong also looked at Yun Xiyue.
　　It was to see that not only were her eyes red, her face was red.
　　"Don't listen to elder brother's nonsense, I just think that you were brought here by me, if something really happened here, then I would blame myself."
　　Yun Xiyue panicked and explained a sentence.
　　"Well, I'm fine, thanks for your concern!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also understood what was going on.
　　And Yun Xiyue also looked towards Su Tong and inquired, "What exactly happened just now? This berserk spiritual energy, what's going on?"


Chapter 391 - Entering the Real Cloud Palace
　　Looking at the unharmed Su Tong in front of her, Yun Xiyue was sort of relieved.
　　"Su Tong, this Berserk Spiritual Qi, what exactly is going on?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, was also asking about its Berserk Spiritual Energy.
　　"Look behind me!"
　　Su Tong did not answer, instead, he asked Yun Xiyue, to look behind him.
　　"Hmm?"
　　Upon hearing this, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming, both looked behind Su Tong.
　　And just at this time, they realized that behind Su Tong, the formation had disappeared.
　　"This ...... formation has disappeared, whether it's an illusion formation or a killing formation, it's all gone!"
　　Yun Ming was extremely shocked.
　　How could he not expect that Su Tong had really broken the formation.
　　"You ...... directly broke the formation?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, was also shocked.
　　She had thought that Su Tong could break the formation.
　　But it did not occur to her that Su Tong really used his power to break the formation.
　　This was an eighth grade formation!
　　"Well, the formation is a bit difficult to break, that berserk spirit power, just couldn't grasp it, and it directly exploded out, luckily you guys are fine!"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also a little embarrassed.
　　If it was possible to stop it, this berserk spirit power would not have spread so far.
　　There was no preparation in advance, which allowed this Berserk Spiritual Force, after this, to directly explode.
　　"As long as you are fine."
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head.
　　Just now when they realized something was wrong, they quickly backed away.
　　So it wasn't affected by the waves.
　　And at this moment, Yun Ming, looked at Su Tong and spoke once more, "Then the sudden disappearance of this berserk spirit power afterwards was also your doing?"
　　"Well, because seeing as there was no way to control this Berserk Spiritual Force anymore, I could only absorb it all, but it was also a blessing in disguise, directly breaking through to the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm."
　　Su Tong had just hesitated for a moment before he directly began to absorb that berserk spiritual energy.
　　In the end, he directly absorbed and refined all of the berserk spiritual energy.
　　And he had also successfully stepped into the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　There was only one step away from the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"You absorbed and refined all of that Berserk Spiritual Energy?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yun Ming directly froze.
　　Because that Berserk Spiritual Force, even if it was his words, he would not dare to absorb it.
　　But Su Tong had actually absorbed it completely.
　　And looking at it now, it also seemed to be completely fine.
　　"Hmm, absorbed it!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Although it was a little difficult to absorb this Berserk Spiritual Energy, it was still very simple for Su Tong, who possessed the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"I see, I didn't think that, that kind of Berserk Spiritual Force, you can also absorb it!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded and was relieved at this moment.
　　Su Tong being able to absorb that Berserk Spiritual Force, although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was so powerful.
　　Absorbing these Berserk Spiritual Forces seemed to be justifiable.
　　"It's not bad, the gong method I cultivate, it's a bit special!"
　　What Su Tong was talking about was naturally the Divine Grade Gong Method that he had obtained from the Ancient Tomb of the Five Implications.
　　Of course, although this gong method was special, it had to be matched with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't have such a powerful effect.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue, looking at Su Tong, also felt that Su Tong was more and more mysterious.
　　Surprisingly, he could be unharmed in the midst of that raging spiritual energy.
　　He also went straight to absorb that raging spiritual energy, allowing himself to step into the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　This was simply not something that a normal person would do.
　　But Su Tong had done it, and had succeeded.
　　"Now that the formation has been broken, we can directly enter the Cloud Palace!"
　　Su Tong looked at the mountain gate building not far away and said.
　　"Well, I also want to see the difference between this real Cloud Palace, and the Cloud Palace."
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　This real Cloud Palace was only rumored by word of mouth.
　　Other than the records that Yun Ming had mentioned before, there were simply no other records left.
　　So even though she was the Cloud Hall Hall Master, Yun Xiyue did not know anything about this real Cloud Hall.
　　At this time there was an opportunity, it was also just right to enter that Cloud Palace and witness the elegance of the Cloud Palace of yesteryear.
　　"This real Cloud Palace, has existed for many time, when in order to seal the Blood Cultivator clan, only then raised the Palace to Lei Ming County."
　　At this moment, Yun Ming also spoke about what he had seen in the records of the ancient disciples.
　　"Blood Shura clan?"
　　Yun Xiyue did not think that this was even related to the Blood Cultivator clan?
　　"Yes, it is the Blood Cultivator clan, the Cloud Hall Master at that time, sealed the Blood Cultivator clan, in the Thundering County, and then set up an array to suppress the seal, and then the Blood Cultivator that Senior Sister encountered, should have escaped from the array!"
　　Yun Ming said.
　　That record was not much, but it was able to be seen clearly.
　　The matter of Blood Cultivator being suppressed in the middle of Thundering County, he had once told Yun Xiyue's master as well.
　　Who knew that he had just left not long ago, and his senior sister had been poisoned by Blood Cultivator.
　　At this time, Yun Ming was also very regretful.
　　If he didn't leave at first and joined forces with his sister, he might still be able to save her.
　　Even if you can't, you can still die instead of your sister.
　　"What is the realm of the Blood Cultivators that are suppressed in that Thundering County? How many are there?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, also inquired.
　　If she knew the number and strength, she could also be prepared.
　　"I don't know, on that small book, there is no record."
　　Yun Ming shook his head.
　　On that small book, it only recorded the matter of Blood Cultivator being sealed, but nothing else.
　　And the specific situation was also not recorded in detail.
　　"This way!"
　　Hearing Yun Ming's words, Yun Xiyue was also somewhat helpless.
　　Surprisingly, there were no records.
　　"Back then, the Blood Cultivator that your master killed, what realm was it?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong also interjected and asked.
　　"The one who fought with Master was a Blood Cultivator at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, at that time, Master was also at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, and the two of them fought for seven days and seven nights before Master managed to kill that Blood Cultivator, but he himself also fell sick!"
　　Yun Xiyue said to Su Tong.
　　This matter, she remembered very clearly.
　　When her master fell, she was extremely agonized and secretly swore that she would kill the Blood Cultivator clan when she met them in the future!
　　"That sealed Blood Cultivator is at least of the Spirit God Realm!"
　　Su Tong said very calmly.
　　But the words that came out made the two Yun Xiyue surprised, "Spirit ...... Spirit God Realm?"
　　"Well, Blood Cultivator has been sealed for so many years, his strength will slowly weaken, and the Blood Cultivator that escaped is still Divine Spirit realm strength, that is to say, he was at least in the Divine Soul realm before, and he is not yet the Blood Cultivator that was mainly sealed, then at least the one that is to be sealed, is the Blood Cultivator of the Spirit God realm!"
　　Su Tong's tone was also very calm when he said this.
　　It was because he had seen not a lot of such things.
　　So he was also able to analyze the true strength of that sealed Blood Cultivator.
　　"I didn't think that amongst the Thundering County, it would be so dangerous."
　　There were definitely quite a few Blood Cultivators sealed in that Thundering County.
　　And while they were in the middle of Thundering County, they could be killed by the Blood Cultivator that broke the seal at any time.
　　Of course, Yun Xiyue didn't feel the slightest bit scared.
　　"Well, but those formations, with the Cloud Palace suppressing them, there shouldn't be too much of a problem, when the Blood Cultivator clan would appear, it should be someone's willful act, you'd better investigate!"
　　Su Tong knew that that Blood Cultivator wanted to break the seal, it definitely wasn't that easy.
　　And the Blood Cultivator that broke the seal and came out was not the one that really wanted to be sealed.
　　Then this must have been done by someone on purpose.
　　As for who it was, Su Tong was naturally unclear, he didn't know much about any of the major forces in Thundering County, and there was naturally no way to know about this kind of thing.
　　"Are you saying ...... that someone is trying to kill Master?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also asked a rhetorical question.
　　But Su Tong did not answer in the affirmative: "Just a guess, maybe preparing to do something else, maybe dealing with the entire Thunder County, just so your master went forward to kill."
　　Su Tong said this, and it was not without reason to talk blindly.
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also nodded slightly, "Thank you, Su Tong, I never thought about that."
　　"Well, let's go, enter the Cloud Palace and take a look, perhaps the previous Palace Master of the Cloud Palace, will leave something here for you as well!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong looked at the Cloud Palace behind him.
　　His tone was very calm.
　　He then walked directly towards the Cloud Palace.
　　After Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming exchanged glances, they also walked towards the Cloud Palace.
　　They were the true heirs of the Cloud Palace.
　　Therefore, walking into the Cloud Palace also had a feeling of returning home.
　　A familiar aura also came over them.
　　"This is the real Cloud Palace?"
　　Su Tong looked at the surrounding arrangement, which was indeed very luxurious.
　　It could be seen what kind of powerful existence the Cloud Palace was back then.
　　It was worthy of being a sect created by someone who was almost chosen by the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat emotional.
　　Of course, Su Tong, who was an outsider, was so emotional, then Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming at this time, even more needless to say.
　　Looking at the ancient Cloud Palace, their hearts were also incomparably excited.
　　In their eyes, they were also filled with devotion.
　　"After so many years of waiting outside the Cloud Palace, today is finally the day I have the honor to enter here."
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, was also lamenting a sentence.
　　Ever since he left Thundering County back then, more than ten years had passed in the blink of an eye.
　　I thought that it was hopeless to enter the real Cloud Palace.
　　However, he never thought that after so many years, one day, he would actually step into this Cloud Palace.
　　"In front of us is the main hall of the Cloud Palace, I think you guys should have some interest!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also pointed to the Cloud Palace's main hall not far away and said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Upon hearing this, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming both also looked over.
　　The Cloud Hall Main Hall in front of them was the Cloud Hall Main Hall of Thundering County enlarged by a few times.
　　However, it could be felt that it actually contained a trace of the aura of the Cloud Heart Skill.
　　"How could this main hall have the flavor of the Cloud Heart Technique?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue was also shocked.
　　It was as if ...... a large hall was practicing self-cultivation.
　　"If I'm not wrong, this Cloud Hall Main Hall, should be a magic treasure!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Cloud Hall Main Hall and said.
　　This sentence once again shocked both Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming.
　　"A magic treasure?"
　　This Cloud Hall's main hall, was a magic treasure?
　　But they didn't seem to feel the fluctuation of a magic treasure?
　　What was going on here?
　　The two of them looked at Su Tong with some confusion!


Chapter 392 - Blood Shura in the Main Hall
　　Su Tong looked at the main hall in front of him.
　　However, he discovered something different.
　　This great hall was, surprisingly, a Spiritual Treasure.
　　"How can this be a spiritual treasure?"
　　Yun Ming was not convinced at all.
　　If this great hall in front of him was really a spiritual treasure, then how come it wasn't put away when he left in the first place.
　　After all, it was still very easy to take away a spiritual treasure.
　　"If this great hall is a spiritual treasure, then when it left in the first place, it should have been taken away!"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, also voiced her doubts.
　　And Su Tong carefully examined it, "Although this great hall is a spiritual treasure, but it shouldn't be the Cloud Palace's."
　　"Nonsense, if this is not a spiritual treasure of the Cloud Palace, how could it become the great hall of my Cloud Palace?"
　　Yun Ming also directly refuted Su Tong's words.
　　Even if this was a spiritual treasure, then it was definitely the Cloud Palace's, how could it not be?
　　"Hehe, the spiritual power in the great hall, is very bizarre, if I'm not wrong, this should be Blood Cultivator's spiritual power, that is to say, this great hall, is most likely Blood Cultivator's spiritual treasure!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also laughed.
　　This great hall was filled with a violent aura.
　　It was not owned by a normal person, it should be the aura of a Blood Cultivator.
　　And this great hall was obviously Blood Cultivator's spiritual treasure.
　　"This is even more nonsense from you, my Cloud Palace directly moved from here to that small place in Thundering County in order to suppress the Blood Cultivator clan, and you're saying that we colluded with the Blood Cultivator?"
　　Yun Ming was also extremely angry at this time.
　　After all, he was from the Cloud Palace.
　　As for Yun Xiyue, she was also frowning lightly, but she believed that Su Tong was definitely not thinking that way, so she spoke, "What Su Tong is saying is definitely not that the Cloud Palace is colluding with Blood Cultivator, but that there are other reasons, right?"
　　"Well, this hall, should be the blood Cultivator's magic treasure right, but this magic treasure, should be seized, and with the cloud heart skill daily purify the violent breath above, as for not taking away ......"
　　Su Tong said here paused.
　　Only then continued, "Not to take away because the Cloud Palace moved away, is to suppress the Blood Cultivator clan, and if this Blood Cultivator's magic treasure to bring to suppress the Blood Cultivator, that will instead be used by the Blood Cultivator, then it will not be worth the loss."
　　"I see!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yun Xiyue also nodded slightly.
　　What Su Tong said was definitely right.
　　"This ...... still makes sense if that's the case."
　　Yun Ming also agreed with Su Tong at this time.
　　He then asked, "But if this great hall is a spiritual treasure, why is there no fluctuation?"
　　"It was covered, but the cover is not for this spiritual treasure fluctuation, but because of the Blood Cultivator aura, if it is not covered, it will attract other Blood Cultivators to come, and by the time the Cloud Palace is moved away, there will be no one to look after this thing."
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　And this explanation, too, made sense.
　　Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming, too, both agreed.
　　"That would really be a pity for this spiritual treasure, washing it with the Cloud Heart Skill every day like this, if we could let all the disciples of the Cloud Palace enter here, it would benefit a lot ah!"
　　Yun Ming shook his head sadly.
　　This thing itself would emit the Cloud Heart Skill, and at that time, if it could be used for the disciples to cultivate, then it would definitely be a good thing ah.
　　Yun Xiyue also nodded with empathy.
　　But Su Tong laughed and said, "Who said this thing can't be taken away?"
　　"Huh? Doesn't it have the Blood Shura's aura on it, and it will also allow those sealed Blood Shura to utilize it?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue was also stunned.
　　"That's right, that's what you just said yourself, kid!"
　　Yun Ming nodded.
　　But Su Tong was slowly speaking, "It's not true that there's Blood Cultivator's aura on it, but after letting the Cloud Heart Skill wash it for so many years, it has long since almost disappeared, and it's easy to erase it, so when the time comes, it can be taken away directly!"
　　"Be able to erase?"
　　Yun Xi Yue at this time, was also very surprised.
　　If it could really be erased, then the Cloud Palace would have the treasure of the temple when it had this great hall.
　　Moreover, for the disciples of the Cloud Palace, this was a magic treasure that was conducive to cultivation.
　　It was definitely something they couldn't wait to see.
　　"Well, it's fine, but you guys can't!"
　　Su Tong said without the slightest bit of politeness.
　　Although the Blood Cultivator's aura in this hall was small, it was not something that people like Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming, who did not cultivate spiritual power, could erase.
　　But it was very simple for Su Tong to erase it.
　　"Then ...... Su Tong can you erase it?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, wanted to ask Su Tong to help, but she was too embarrassed to ask.
　　Because Su Tong's relationship with her was actually not that good.
　　"Kid, if you can help the Cloud Palace erase the Blood Cultivator Seal on it, I, Yun Ming, owe you a favor, as long as you need it, you can do it on the mountain of daggers and the sea of fire."
　　Yun Ming also solemnly said to Su Tong at this moment.
　　Su Tong was also a little helpless when he saw the two of them like this.
　　Was he, Su Tong, such a petty person?
　　He himself had no idea about this great hall, and by virtue of the fact that he had just been engulfed by berserk spiritual energy and Yun Xiyue had rushed in with no intention of dying, Su Tong was willing to help.
　　"Let me try!"
　　Su Tong didn't directly say that it was okay.
　　That would be too much of a pretense.
　　"Then please, if it is successful, I ...... will be at the mercy of my master uncle."
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said solemnly.
　　But Su Tong was shaking his head, "What do you take me Su Tong as?"
　　"Pfft!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue also burst out laughing.
　　Not to mention, it was quite pretty.
　　After looking at it for a while, Su Tong was directly sitting down, and then his spiritual energy surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It invaded into that large hall.
　　"This magic treasure is really quite marvelous!"
　　Feeling the power of this magic treasure, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Although it was not an attack type of magic treasure, as a defense type of magic treasure with other uses, it was already very good.
　　Not to mention that it was still a Xuan Grade Lower Grade Spiritual Treasure.
　　"The traces of Blood Cultivator ...... are over here, right!"
　　After Su Tong felt it slightly.
　　It directly disappeared in place.
　　When he appeared again, he was already in a mysterious space.
　　This space, was filled with the color of blood red.
　　And in the very center of the space, there was a figure covered in blood red that was currently staring at Su Tong who had appeared.
　　"Sure enough, it's the Blood Cultivator!"
　　Su Tong looked at the blood-colored silhouette in front of him and also recognized it.
　　This was the Blood Shura clan.
　　This was the first time that he had rarely encountered a Blood Cultivator with such a strong spiritual power before.
　　Su Tong could not help but feel extremely curious.
　　"Are you from the Cloud Palace? Quickly let me out!"
　　At this moment, that Blood Cultivator saw Su Tong.
　　It directly roared angrily.
　　By the looks of it, it had also been imprisoned for a long time.
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent and was only quite curious about this Blood Cultivator!


Chapter 393 - Blood Shura's Chips
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Shura in front of him and was also very curious.
　　"I didn't think that the Blood Shura clan would have such a terrifying spiritual powerhouse."
　　Su Tong directly said to that Blood Shura.
　　And that Blood Cultivator, at that moment, was also looking at Su Tong with resentment in his eyes.
　　"Hehe, although there aren't many spiritual powerhouses in the Blood Shura clan, it's not like there aren't any, so what's so surprising?"
　　At this time, Blood Shura was also sneering at Su Tong.
　　It seemed to be somewhat disdainful.
　　"You are disdainful?"
　　Su Tong also heard the disdain in this Blood Shura's voice.
　　"Hehe, if it was me at my peak, with this spiritual power of yours, I can directly make you an idiot."
　　That Blood Shura was also very confident in his own spiritual power.
　　And saying that, he also sensed the strength of Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　"Is that so? That was also at its peak, the current me is also enough to turn you into an idiot!"
　　Su Tong did not deny the strength of this Blood Shura's spiritual power.
　　If it was at its peak, it was estimated to be the mental strength of a Ninth Grade Formation Master, or even stronger.
　　However, the current spiritual strength, obviously, was no longer enough.
　　At most, it was the strength of a fifth grade array master.
　　Just like this, it was also already very strong, otherwise, Su Tong would have let Yun Xiyue or Yun Ming come by themselves.
　　After so many years, the mental strength was still comparable to a fifth grade array master, so one could imagine how powerful this Blood Cultivator's mental strength was before.
　　"Hahahahaha ...... you want me to become an idiot? I'm in a state of mental power now!"
　　The Blood Shura in front of him laughed out loud.
　　This sentence, in turn, reminded Su Tong that this was the Blood Shura in the state of spiritual power, without a body, he could not turn into an idiot.
　　"You have reminded me, it seems that I can only destroy you."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"What did you say? You dare?"
　　At this moment, Blood Shura also roared in anger.
　　He hadn't expected that Su Tong would come directly to exterminate him.
　　"What do I not dare?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled faintly.
　　This, for him, was still very simple.
　　After all, he himself was at least a seventh grade formation master, and he also had a physical body that existed, and his spiritual power was exceptionally strong.
　　This Blood Cultivator, on the other hand, didn't have a physical body in existence and only had spiritual power, so even if he had the strength of a fifth grade Formation Master, it was impossible for him to survive.
　　"Back then, Cloud Night Snow clearly said that as long as I can tell one of the hidden locations of the Blood Cultivator clan, I will be let out, do you Cloud Palace not keep your words?"
　　At this moment, the Blood Cultivator, also roared angrily.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also frowned slightly, "Cloud Night Snow? This name is a bit familiar ah!"
　　The name Cloud Night Snow, Su Tong seemed to have heard of it somewhere.
　　"Hehe, you don't even know the name of your Cloud Hall Master?"
　　At this moment, Blood Cultivator, also laughed.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, then he reacted, "Cloud Palace Hall Master? Yes, the first Cloud Hall Hall Master, seems to be called by this name!"
　　"The first?"
　　That Blood Cultivator, at this moment, was also stunned.
　　What is this?
　　"Hehe, this world, I don't know how long has passed, that Cloud Night Snow senior, has also long since fallen, as for your matter, it has nothing to do with me."
　　Su Tong at this time, also laughed coldly.
　　As for that Blood Cultivator, when he heard this, he also became berserk once again, "No, you Cloud Palace are all liars, how could Yun Night Snow have fallen? It must be because you guys aren't willing to let me out, that's why you're saying this."
　　"Hehe, whether the Cloud Palace is a liar or not, I don't know, but I can tell you that I am not from the Cloud Palace."
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator at this time, then said once again, "So ...... what Yun Night Snow promised you, that has nothing to do with me!"
　　"Damn it! I want to go out, let me out!"
　　That Blood Shura at this time, was also directly into a state of madness.
　　It directly roared towards Su Tong, but nothing was done.
　　Su Tong looked and realized that underneath that Blood Cultivator's feet, there was a confinement.
　　This confinement, was so powerful that even the current Blood Cultivator could not run out.
　　"Hehe, no wonder you've been staying put!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also laughed.
　　He also understood at this time, why this Blood Shura had been waiting in place, angry, roaring, just not coming over to attack.
　　It turned out to be simply unable to leave its original position.
　　"You let me out, as long as I can get out, what do you want, what will I give you!"
　　Seeing that there was no way out, at this time, the Blood Cultivator, also said to Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "You are in this state now, even if you go out, you can't give me anything, it's better to let me destroy you, absorbing your spiritual energy, I should be able to progress a little more."
　　"No, you can't devour my spiritual energy, it will infect you, I can give you the other ones you want, my position amongst the Blood Shura, is still okay."
　　That Blood Cultivator also did not give up and said to Su Tong again.
　　But Su Tong still shook his head.
　　What did he want now that he didn't have? Other than spirit beasts which were more difficult to find, there was still a way to find the other things he wanted.
　　As for spirit beasts, he also had the Ink Qilin already, and had also found the location of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　So Su Tong didn't lack anything.
　　"You ...... then I'll tell you the location of the Blood Shura, you can go and exterminate it and then come back to release me!"
　　At this time, the Blood Cultivator, after hesitating for a moment, once again opened his mouth and said.
　　But Su Tong was looking at him, not speaking, just smiling.
　　That smile, let Blood Xiu Luo feel hairy in his heart, "This ...... what are you laughing at?"
　　"I ah, still really want to let you out!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, also sighed helplessly.
　　Then he looked at that Blood Cultivator, that Blood Cultivator also looked at him, very excited, "Quickly, let me out, I'll tell you the location of the Blood Cultivator."
　　It looked like this Blood Cultivator had been sealed here for an unknown amount of time.
　　It wanted to go out with one mind.
　　"Unfortunately ah, the current Blood Cultivator, killed killed, sealed sealed, is already non-existent, so I don't need any Blood Cultivator's 具**置."
　　Su Tong said with a faint smile.
　　The Blood Cultivator clan, although very powerful, was now sealed sealed, struck down struck down, and there was no Blood Cultivator left.
　　Occasionally, there were Blood Cultivators that had broken the seal, and they had all been killed.
　　So now in this Questioning Heaven Continent, if one wanted to find a Blood Cultivator, it was really hard to find one.
　　"What? No! Impossible, how could a Blood Cultivator be exterminated?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Blood Cultivator also froze.
　　How could he not have thought that he had waited for such a long time, but he had waited for the news that the Blood Cultivator had been exterminated.
　　This made him very disbelieving.
　　"No! You're lying to me, you're lying to me!"
　　At this moment, the Blood Shura was also violent once again.
　　A powerful and violent aura directly swept over to Su Tong's side.
　　Unfortunately, Su Tong was unaffected.
　　However, now that the spiritual power was stronger than this Blood Cultivator, even if it was not strong enough, Su Tong was not worried that this violent aura would affect him, after all, the spiritual power that came from the cultivation of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was not something to look at.
　　"Hehe, even if you don't believe it, that can't be helped, there is no way for me to take you out to see it, so you'd better resign yourself to your fate!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, was also helplessly looking at this Blood Cultivator in front of him.
　　This fellow, his temper was a bit strange, and his spiritual power, was also a bit strange looking.
　　It was probably because he had been locked up here for too long that he had become like this now!
　　"No, I don't recognize my fate, I ...... still have chips, wait, wait for me to think!"
　　That Blood Shura, still wanted to bargain with Su Tong.
　　Su Tong was not in a hurry, just looked at this Blood Cultivator in front of him.
　　"Yes, I'll give you ten breaths of time, if you can't think of anything, I'll just refine you."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　If this Blood Cultivator could think of something good, Su Tong would not mind letting him go once.
　　"Okay, I want to!"
　　That Blood Cultivator, at this moment, also hurriedly began to think.
　　"Ten!"
　　"Nine!"
　　Su Tong also started counting down.
　　He didn't have that much patience, although he wasn't in a hurry, if this guy was stalling for time, Su Tong would not be polite.
　　"Eight!"
　　"Seven!"
　　"Six!"
　　Su Tong counted down with a bang.
　　That Blood Cultivator at this time, was also full of anxiety.
　　Suo directly closed his eyes and thought about what chips he had!
　　"Five!"
　　"Four!"
　　"Three!"
　　Su Tong's countdown was already at three.
　　There were still two more instantaneous moments, if this Blood Cultivator couldn't think of anything that could be traded, then he could only perish.
　　"Two!"
　　With the last instant, Su Tong was already planning to give up.
　　It looked like this guy, was just stalling for time.
　　But just at this time, that Blood Cultivator shouted, "Wait, there's something!"
　　"Oh? Say it!"
　　Su Tong didn't think that this Blood Cultivator actually had something that could be traded?
　　Hopefully, it wouldn't let itself down.
　　"I can say it, but you have to promise me that after I say it, you have to let me go!"
　　At this moment, Blood Shura looked towards Su Tong and said to Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong didn't know whether to say it or not, "You say it, I'll judge for myself whether I can let you live!"
　　"No!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Blood Cultivator also shook his head.
　　But Su Tong didn't care, "Oh well, since it's not possible, then along with your chips, you'll disappear!"
　　"No! No way! I ...... I said!"
　　Seeing the white light in Su Tong's hand, that Blood Cultivator also felt his heart palpitate.
　　Although at the peak, he was not afraid.
　　But now it was not the peak, and it was even very weak.
　　If the attack from Su Tong's hand fell, he did not know how many times he could withstand it.
　　"Say it, I don't have much patience, if it's not worth it, I won't talk much nonsense with you, just kill you directly!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　And hearing this, that Blood Shura also nodded: "Don't worry, this chip of mine, can be quite good!"
　　Although this Blood Cultivator said this, Su Tong did not take it seriously.
　　He just looked at this Blood Cultivator in front of him.
　　That Blood Cultivator was stared at by Su Tong to the point where his scalp went numb before he slowly opened his mouth!


Chapter 394 - Giving a Lesson
　　Blood Shura looked at Su Tong in front of him and was also a little scared.
　　Although once upon a time, he might have stood at the peak of the continent.
　　But now, his life and death was in Su Tong's hands.
　　So this Blood Shura hesitated for a moment before saying, "Our Blood Shura's king has not died, and the nine generals under his command, have not died either ......"
　　Su Tong looked at Blood Shura and said indifferently, "As I said, I don't have much patience, get to the point!"
　　"Their lives are very powerful, even if they reach the Saint God Realm, there is no way to kill them!"
　　At this moment, Blood Shura, too, spoke once more.
　　Then in the midst of Su Tong's displeased eyes, he hurriedly said, "But I know a way to kill them!"
　　"Oh? Why should I believe you?"
　　For this kind of thing without any evidence, Su Tong naturally would not believe a Blood Cultivator.
　　After all, if what he said, was all false, then Su Tong might be used as a gun.
　　This was something that Su Tong would definitely not trust him so easily.
　　"I really know how to make them die completely, as a Blood Cultivator, and also a spiritual powerhouse among the Blood Cultivators, I can guarantee it!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not believe it at all.
　　That Blood Cultivator also hurriedly assured.
　　But Su Tong still had a face of disbelief.
　　Even if this guy guaranteed it any more, there was no way to make Su Tong believe it straight away.
　　"If you could kill them, you would have done it long ago, and you could have become the King of the Blood Cultivators, why would you still be stranded here?"
　　Su Tong paused and continued, "Not to mention whether they died or not, I don't know!"
　　"No, they really didn't die, if they could be killed so easily, then that strong human being of yours in the first place, there would be no need to seal them."
　　Blood Shura knew that Su Tong did not believe him that easily, and at this time, he also hurriedly said.
　　And just at this time, Su Tong did not speak, but that Ink Qilin appeared in his mind.
　　Although the current Su Tong, was only in a mental body state, the Ink Qilin still had a way to communicate with him.
　　"At first, the master did say that, he didn't find a way to kill the Blood Shura King as well as a few generals, that's why he chose to seal it!"
　　The master that the Ink Qilin was talking about was naturally not Su Tong.
　　Rather, it was his first master, and the once peak powerhouse of this continent.
　　"Well, even so, how am I going to believe that you can kill them?"
　　Su Tong also nodded imperceptibly when he heard the words of the Ink Qilin.
　　Then he looked towards that Blood Cultivator and faintly inquired.
　　"Their bodies, are not like us, they can be killed directly, they will regather their bodies even if they are destroyed, but if their Yuan Shen is damaged, then they won't be able to survive!"
　　That Blood Cultivator said quickly.
　　Fearing that if he spoke a little slower, Su Tong would not give him a chance.
　　While at this time, Su Tong was looking at the Blood Cultivator in front of him in a somewhat strange manner.
　　The two words Yuan Shen made him feel very strange.
　　It seemed that in this world, they didn't use these two words, but instead used Dantian.
　　Of course, perhaps this was the difference between Blood Cultivator and the strong people of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, once again spoke, "If that's the case, then wouldn't it be better to just destroy their Yuan Shen?"
　　"Hahaha, if their Yuan Shen was that easy to destroy, as you said, I would have controlled the Blood Shura clan long ago, and wouldn't have had to fall to this point now!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Blood Cultivator but laughed out loud.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, was also looking at him.
　　Being stared at by Su Tong, that Blood Cultivator's smile, too, froze on his face.
　　It was only now that he remembered the situation he was in at this moment.
　　"How can I kill them?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong spoke once more.
　　If what this Blood Shura said was true.
　　Then killing that Blood Cultivator King would be considered removing some hidden dangers.
　　"Let me go, and I will tell you!"
　　At this moment, that Blood Shura was also bargaining.
　　This was his bargaining chip.
　　"You are teaching me things? Then I don't think you have that value."
　　As Su Tong said that, a strong spiritual force, also at this time, surged out.
　　It directly swept towards the direction of that Blood Cultivator.
　　The Blood Cultivator, who had originally wanted to haggle, did not even think that Su Tong had actually made a move so quickly.
　　"Wait, I said, killing them requires a kind of elixir, and this kind of elixir, is very difficult to refine, I haven't refined it, but I have the formula!"
　　Right at this time, that Blood Cultivator also directly spoke out.
　　And after he finished speaking, Su Tong's spiritual power, also stopped in front of him.
　　At this moment, the Blood Xiu Luo, after feeling that terrifying spiritual power stop, also finally let out a sigh of relief.
　　"Hehe, where is the Dan formula?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　If there was an elixir it would be fine, no matter what level of elixir it was, Su Tong could try it.
　　However, it was also unknown if the Dan formula that this Blood Shura had mentioned was true.
　　If it was true, then it would be fine, if not, it might lead to being countered by Blood Shura in the end.
　　Of course, Su Tong naturally had a judgment of his own as to whether it was true or not.
　　"This cannot be given to you, unless you let me out!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Blood Cultivator at this time, also started to bargain.
　　"Do you think you have the qualifications to bargain with me?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also coldly asked.
　　Right now, this Blood Cultivator's life and death was in his own hands.
　　This fellow felt that he really had the qualifications to bargain with himself?
　　Simply ridiculous.
　　"You ...... I can't say this, otherwise if I say it, you will kill me, I won't be able to live, and I don't even have any leverage left."
　　This time the Blood Shura, on the contrary, did not compromise so easily.
　　Instead, he said very stiffly.
　　When Su Tong saw him in this state, he also let out a cold smile, "I can guarantee that you won't die!"
　　This was already the biggest forbearance that Su Tong had made.
　　After all, this was Blood Cultivator.
　　Back then, he did not know how many strong people of the Questioning Heaven Continent he had struck out at.
　　It was already good enough that Su Tong could do it and guarantee that he would not die.
　　"No, this won't work."
　　At this time, that Blood Cultivator also flashed a hint of cunning in his eyes, "Unless you hand over a trace of your spiritual essence to me, I can guarantee my own safety ......"
　　However, before that Blood Cultivator could finish speaking, he felt that spiritual energy around him, once again moving.
　　This time, Su Tong was also very angry.
　　This guy, even wanted him to hand over his spiritual essence, even if it was just a trace, Su Tong wouldn't be controlled, but that would still cause some damage to himself, even irreparable.
　　This kind of thing, how could it be handed over.
　　So at this time, Su Tong intended to give this Blood Cultivator a little lesson first.
　　That spiritual power wrapped around that Blood Cultivator without hesitation, followed by a miserable scream!


Chapter 395 - True Element Bloodthirsty Pill
　　In the middle of that large hall, a miserable scream came out.
　　That was Blood Shura's spiritual body, being crushed by Su Tong in agony.
　　And not far away, Su Tong just watched.
　　Letting that spiritual power, crush that Blood Shura to become more transparent.
　　"I say, I say!"
　　But in a few instantaneous moments, that Blood Cultivator couldn't take it anymore.
　　Those who cultivated spiritual power were most worried about their spiritual power being harmed.
　　And at this moment, the Blood Cultivator, who only had a spiritual body, was even more afraid.
　　Su Tong's attack caused him great pain.
　　But no matter how much that Blood Cultivator shouted, Su Tong paid no attention.
　　This fellow, how dare he hit his own body with his ideas.
　　Did he really think that he was still a young man who didn't know anything?
　　So Su Tong also let his spiritual power crush that Blood Cultivator.
　　All that was needed was that he was still alive.
　　Other than that, Su Tong couldn't care less.
　　After a few more instantaneous breaths, seeing that that Blood Shura really couldn't make it, Su Tong then stopped.
　　"You only have one chance now!"
　　Su Tong also only gave this last chance.
　　If this Blood Cultivator still refused to speak, Su Tong would have no patience left and would directly kill him.
　　"I'll say, I'll say everything, and the Dan formula will also be given to you!"
　　At this time, Blood Cultivator was already very weak.
　　Destroyed by Su Tong's spiritual power, he now only had the power of a Third Grade Formation Master.
　　However, none of this was what Su Tong cared about.
　　As long as this guy didn't die.
　　And this was what Su Tong had promised him.
　　"This is the Dan formula, take a look at it and you'll know!"
　　That weak Blood Cultivator, at this time, also said helplessly.
　　A blood-red light then swept out directly from his brow.
　　It hovered in front of Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked at this blood-red glow in front of him and directly wrapped it with his spiritual power.
　　"Purify!"
　　Just two words.
　　But they were the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, containing some mysteries.
　　Purify that blood-red light.
　　What remained was the so-called Dan formula.
　　Without hesitation, Su Tong accepted that Dan formula.
　　At this time, a stream of information, is a brain surge into Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong slightly organized it, and was somewhat surprised.
　　"Surprisingly, it's a divine elixir?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this elixir that was able to kill the Blood Cultivator King was actually a Divine Grade.
　　There were many levels of pills, besides the first to the ninth grade, there were also Earth Grade Pills, Heaven Grade Pills, Spirit Grade Pills as well as God Grade Pills.
　　As for the rank of an alchemist, it was only after reaching the ninth grade that it was possible to refine an earth grade elixir, and the failure rate was still very high.
　　Although Su Tong's status as an array master had reached the seventh grade.
　　But the alchemy skill, it was only around the sixth grade.
　　I'm afraid that it wouldn't be easy to refine this elixir.
　　It could be imagined that this Blood Cultivator in front of him, back then, his spiritual power and realm, I'm afraid that it wasn't low, and it was estimated that he was already a Heavenly Grade Alchemist.
　　"When I wanted to refine this elixir, there was no way to do so, so the Dan formula I have been keeping, thinking that if I had the chance, to refine it, I would be the king of the Blood Cultivator, but unfortunately in the end, I was sealed here."
　　That Blood Cultivator also said to Su Tong at this time.
　　But Su Tong ignored it and continued to check the elixir.
　　The name of the potion, was called the True Element Bloodthirsty Pill.
　　The specific effects were not very clear, but Su Tong could still capture some information.
　　That was that this True Element Bloodthirsty Pill, really had the potential to destroy the Yuan Shen, and it was still the Yuan Shen of the Blood Cultivator Clan.
　　So this point could prove that this Blood Cultivator in front of him had not deceived him.
　　"All the things, I have told you, and I have also given you the elixir, I hope you can keep your words and release me!"
　　Blood Shura was also looking at Su Tong at this moment.
　　He could also tell from Su Tong's face that Su Tong must have already understood the authenticity of this Dan formula.
　　"Release you?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question.
　　This sentence made that Blood Cultivator's face change as well, "You just clearly said that you would let me go, you humans, are you all so untrustworthy?"
　　"Hehe, I just said that I would let you go, but I didn't say that I would let you go, I said that I could keep you from dying!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Spare him?
　　Letting a Blood Cultivator who cultivated spiritual power go back, wouldn't that be letting a tiger return to the mountain?
　　Even if he wasn't able to threaten himself in the future, it was still possible to go and hobnob others.
　　So Su Tong categorically would not let this Blood Cultivator go.
　　"What do you ...... you want?"
　　At this time, the Blood Cultivator had some despair.
　　Originally, he thought that Su Tong would let him go, so he could have freedom, and he could also quickly raise his spiritual power, and then while that Blood Cultivator King had not yet broken the seal, he would directly control the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　It did not occur to him that this person in front of him had no intention of letting himself go?
　　"What do I want? Now I'll give you two paths to choose from, the first path, is to continue to be sealed here, of course, I will strengthen the seal to prevent you from going out."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This first path was very simple.
　　Just let this Blood Cultivator stay here all the time.
　　However, because of this magic treasure, Su Tong intended to give it to Yun Xiyue to use, and it was placed in the Cloud Palace.
　　In order to ensure safety and foolproofness, Su Tong needed to directly strengthen the seal.
　　"No! I've had enough of this place, what about the second path?"
　　That Blood Cultivator, at this time, also roared in anger.
　　Because he already didn't know how long he had stayed here.
　　Didn't want to stay here at all anymore.
　　"The second path ......"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator and suddenly smiled wryly.
　　Seeing Su Tong's smile, that Blood Cultivator felt hairy in his heart for some reason.
　　"I'll take you out of here, but I need to plant my spiritual seed in your spiritual essence!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also faintly said.
　　Planting a spiritual seed in the spiritual essence was not the same as controlling the spiritual essence.
　　The spiritual essence was still only capable of simple control, while planting one's spiritual seed in the spiritual essence was capable of completely controlling a person.
　　It could be said to be able to grasp the life and death of the other person.
　　"No...... what's the difference between this and being here?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Blood Cultivator at this time, also shouted once again.
　　After all, if he was controlled by Su Tong, then he still had no freedom.
　　"Well, yes there is no difference, then you can stay here!"
　　After Su Tong heard Blood Shura's words, and without the slightest hesitation, he intended to reinforce the seal.
　　Sensing that Su Tong did not look like he was joking, that Blood Cultivator panicked again, "Wait!"
　　"Huh?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator and waited for his answer.
　　"I ...... promise you!"
　　In the end, Blood Shura could only choose to compromise.
　　Because no matter what, he wanted to leave this hellish place.
　　Although this used to be his spiritual treasure.
　　But now, he couldn't wait to leave this place earlier.
　　Because for so many years, he had already had enough.
　　So at this moment, also agreed to Su Tong!


Chapter 396 - Under the Great Hall
　　Seeing that Blood Shura agree, Su Tong also secretly sneered.
　　Although this Blood Cultivator didn't have any use right now, it might be used in the future.
　　Therefore, Su Tong did not intend to kill this Blood Cultivator at this time.
　　"Well, give me your spiritual essence, and I'll take you out of here, but I won't let you run around!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said.
　　Hearing this, that Blood Cultivator was also very unwilling.
　　However, here, every day, he would be purified by the Cloud Heart Technique, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker.
　　Being able to leave this place, he would at least not have to be tormented.
　　So at this moment, Blood Shura, too, nodded his head very painfully, "Good!"
　　And at this time, his spiritual essence was also completely liberalized.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy, quickly entered into his spiritual essence, and then planted the spiritual energy seed.
　　And at this time, the life and death of this Blood Cultivator could be in Su Tong's hands.
　　As long as Su Tong's mind moved, he could detonate the spiritual power seed.
　　At that time, this Blood Cultivator would also fall directly.
　　"Alright, now that the spiritual power seed has been planted, can you unseal me?"
　　That Blood Cultivator was a little impatient.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was not anxious at all.
　　But now that the spiritual power seed had been planted, it was considered foolproof.
　　If this Blood Cultivator really had any other ideas, Su Tong didn't mind killing him directly.
　　"Wait!"
　　Su Tong faintly said.
　　Spiritual energy then surged out, directly wrapping that Spiritual Force Imprisonment that encircled Blood Cultivator.
　　"This Spiritual Force Confinement, it's very powerful, if it can be learned, it's not bad!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat interested in this Spiritual Force Imprisonment.
　　However, because it was just a confinement left behind, there was also no ancient god or goddess language.
　　So Su Tong wasn't able to discover anything on it either.
　　It could only directly erase that confinement.
　　In the next second, that Blood Cultivator also went from a state of atrophy to a hundred times more energetic.
　　It then looked towards Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong did not care about this Blood Cultivator, because at this time, he was also the spiritual strength of a third grade Formation Master.
　　Su Tong could destroy it with his hands.
　　As for that spiritual power seed, it was just for insurance.
　　After a moment of confrontation, that Blood Cultivator also softened.
　　Not to mention the fact that there was Su Tong's Spiritual Power Seed in his Spiritual Power Origin right now.
　　Just the difference in rank between the two sides now, Su Tong could have crushed him to death several times.
　　So this Blood Shura had no choice but to compromise in order to stay alive.
　　"Do you Blood Cultivators have a name?"
　　Su Tong also inquired at this time.
　　That Blood Cultivator looked at Su Tong with displeasure, but still opened his mouth and replied, "Yes! My name is Blood Pure!"
　　"Oh, okay, then please come inside this small white jade bottle for the time being!"
　　Su Tong said, and with a flip of his hand, a white jade bottle appeared.
　　Looking at the bottle in Su Tong's hand, that Blood Pure's face also became very ugly.
　　What was the difference between this and being imprisoned here?
　　However, after hesitating for a moment, it still obediently drilled into the white jade bottle in Su Tong's hand.
　　The difference between the small white jade bottle and this one was that inside this small white jade bottle, there was no Cloud Heart Skill.
　　He didn't have to be weakened mentally every day and was still able to cultivate back some.
　　So at this time, Blood Pure, also agreed to live inside the little white jade bottle.
　　"Well, quite obedient, in the future, if there is an opportunity, then I will give you a bigger bottle!"
　　Su Tong directly said to that Blood Pure.
　　"No need!"
　　A moment later, only then came that angry roar from the Blood Pure.
　　Su Tong also ignored it and directly put away that small white jade bottle.
　　Afterward, he exited the spiritual treasure space.
　　At this time, the violent aura of Blood Cultivator in the Spiritual Treasure Space had also completely disappeared.
　　As long as the Blood Pure disappeared, that violent aura simply could not exist under the purification of the Cloud Heart Skill.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong had retreated from within the Spiritual Treasure Space, Yun Xiyue also rushed forward.
　　At this point, an hour had already passed.
　　In the opinion of the two Yun Xiyue, it was because the Blood Cultivator Violent Aura in the middle of this great hall was too dense, making it difficult to clean up.
　　That was why Su Tong had taken so long.
　　But only Su Tong knew that he was inside bargaining with that Blood Cultivator.
　　When Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue, he also smiled slightly, "Tangling with that Blood Cultivator took a bit of time."
　　"Are you alright!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at Su Tong.
　　She had been worried that there was still a Blood Cultivator present in that great hall, and that Su Tong might suffer an attack when the time came.
　　Although she knew that Su Tong's strength was very strong.
　　But Yun Xiyue was also aware of the terror of the Blood Cultivator.
　　The master at the time, who was so strong, had fallen because of the Blood Cultivator.
　　Yun Xiyue was worried that Su Tong would also be seriously injured because of this.
　　"I'm sure there's nothing wrong with me, that Blood Shura's strength is average, it's just that the spiritual power is stronger, I've cleaned it up, now you can control this great hall."
　　Su Tong looked towards that great hall.
　　At this moment, the great hall was already a masterless spiritual treasure.
　　No matter who it was, as long as they left their brand, they could be the owner of this spiritual treasure.
　　"Then Su Tong you ......"
　　Yun Xiyue wanted to say that Su Tong should leave his brand quickly.
　　After all, Su Tong had fought with that Blood Cultivator for an hour.
　　It wasn't good to get something without working for it yourself.
　　Although this might be the Cloud Palace's spiritual treasure, it was now ownerless.
　　Anyone could have taken it.
　　But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Su Tong, "This kind of hall that comes with the Cloud Heart Skill, I don't want it, and this thing, it's useless even if you give it to me, the gong method that I practice, it's not possible to take it out and give it to the people of the Su Alliance to practice, and they can't practice it either."
　　Su Tong's gong method, but it required the possession of multiple attributes of spiritual energy to be able to use it.
　　Moreover, it was a divine level gong method, it was not something that other people could cultivate successfully if they wanted to.
　　So Su Tong also did not intend to use this great hall to give the people of the Su Alliance, a loop.
　　"Then ...... well, count the Cloud Palace as owing you a favor!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded her head in agreement after hesitating for a moment at this moment.
　　Although this was the Cloud Palace's Spiritual Treasure, it was still because of Su Tong that it was able to be used, so it was counted that the Cloud Palace owed Su Tong a favor.
　　And it was still a heavenly favor.
　　"Hm! Quickly leave your brand on this spiritual treasure!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　This favor, it was fine to keep it.
　　Anyway, for Su Tong, he would not be able to use Yun Xiyue and the Cloud Palace for the time being.
　　But in the future, it could not be said.
　　So Su Tong did not say much.
　　"Good!"
　　Hearing Su Tong agree, Yun Xiyue then said.
　　Spiritual power then surged out, and although it was weak, it was still comparable to the spiritual power of a second grade formation master.
　　Within that spiritual treasure, it left a mental imprint.
　　Subsequently, with a thought, that great hall was taken back.
　　And it was at this time that Su Tong and the others, also saw that under that hall, there was actually a space!


Chapter 397 - Things Under the Ground
　　Su Tong didn't expect that underneath that great hall, there was actually a space.
　　"This ......"
　　The two of them, Yun Ming and Yun Xiyue, were also stunned at this moment.
　　And Su Tong looked at the space in front of him, also pondering.
　　"Let's go down and take a look!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　If there was no mistake, that White Tiger Spirit Beast, most likely, was in this underground space.
　　"Will there be any danger down here?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming was also a little worried.
　　If there was any danger down here, then he would not let Yun Xiyue go down.
　　After all, Yun Xiyue was now the Hall Master of the Cloud Palace and the hope of the Cloud Palace.
　　At a young age, her strength was already at the ninth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm.
　　In the future, it was very likely that she would step into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　That would simply not be too powerful for the Cloud Palace.
　　"I don't know if there will be any danger, if you guys don't go down, I will go down alone."
　　Su Tong at this time, also had the intention to go down.
　　After all, in here, it was very likely that there was a relationship with the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Even if there was no relationship, it was still a space under the great hall of the Cloud Palace.
　　It might not be possible to say that there were other discoveries.
　　"I also want to go down together!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue didn't have the slightest hesitation at all.
　　Because even if there was danger, she was still going down with Su Tong.
　　This was the Cloud Palace, and no matter if it was the formations, or this Spiritual Treasure Hall, it was all settled by Su Tong.
　　If she, the Cloud Palace Hall Master, allowed Su Tong to encounter any danger here, it would definitely not be justifiable.
　　"It could be extremely dangerous in here!"
　　Yun Ming also warned at this time.
　　But Yun Xiyue shook her head, "Elder Uncle, this may be hiding secrets about the Cloud Palace or other ancient events, so I must go down and take a look as well."
　　Hearing Yun Xiyue's words, Yun Ming hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Good, since you have said so, then I will also go down with you guys, you are the future hope of the Cloud Palace, I definitely have to protect you!"
　　Yun Ming after knowing that his senior sister, the original Cloud Palace Hall Master had fallen.
　　He was also extremely self-blaming, and this was also the reason why he wanted to protect Yun Xiyue.
　　Not being able to protect the previous Cloud Hall Master, he felt that he had already failed in his duty, and now if he were to let something happen to this Cloud Hall Master, then what face would he, Yun Ming, have left to live in this world?
　　So regardless of whether there was any danger inside, Yun Ming wanted to follow.
　　"Good."
　　Yun Xiyue knew that at this time, there was definitely no way to refuse Yun Ming.
　　So it also directly agreed.
　　And Su Tong also nodded slightly at this time, without the slightest hesitation, he directly swept towards that underground space.
　　Yun Xiyue was at the back and also followed along down.
　　And Yun Ming, after seeing Yun Xiyue go down, also did not hesitate and directly followed down.
　　Su Tong flew in front, the space in here wasn't very big, but it was very deep.
　　But because Su Tong's speed was also fast enough.
　　So in not much time, it also reached the bottom of the ground.
　　"Tap-tap!"
　　As Su Tong fell down, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming also fell down at this time.
　　At the same time, they looked ahead.
　　"There are passages here, pay attention, there might be some kind of organ trap."
　　At this time, Su Tong also reminded a sentence.
　　Cultivators, although they were not afraid of some ordinary organs.
　　But the organs of this Cloud Palace, that was not ordinary, so it was also still necessary to be very careful.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　And Su Tong also walked in front.
　　Instantly, mental energy also surged out.
　　Carefully observing the surroundings.
　　If there was any danger, Su Tong was also able to react at the first opportunity.
　　"There doesn't seem to be any danger here!"
　　After walking for a while, Su Tong was also a little strange.
　　Could this passageway really not be much more important.
　　Otherwise, how could there be no defense at all.
　　But even so, Su Tong still slowly walked towards the front.
　　Still did not dare to have the slightest slackness.
　　Not afraid of 10,000 only afraid of the unexpected.
　　If there was any danger at the end, attacking when they let their guard down, it would be the end.
　　However, when Su Tong and the others walked to the end, they did not find any danger.
　　"It looks like this place shouldn't be particularly important, or else there should be some defense as well."
　　Yun Ming at this moment, looking around, also relaxed his guard.
　　After all, nothing had happened all the way over here.
　　"That may not be the case!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled faintly.
　　Although there was no defense or anything here, it did not mean that there were no good things here.
　　"Oh? Then what's here?"
　　Yun Ming looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　There was something here, he didn't even feel it.
　　Moreover, the place in front of him was just a relatively large space with nothing.
　　"Don't you guys feel that the aura here, has become even more dense?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also reminded a sentence.
　　Being said so by Su Tong, once Yun Xiyue felt it, it was really true.
　　At that moment, she was a little excited, "The aura here is a little denser than before, although it's not much, but one can feel that there really is something here!"
　　Compared to Yun Xiyue's excitement, Yun Ming appeared to be a bit more stable, feeling it for a bit before slowly speaking, "Well, although the spiritual qi here is a bit thicker, it's not very thick, maybe it's just that the spiritual qi in here is more plentiful, and this place, it's most likely a place for disciples to cultivate."
　　"Well, you're right, this is indeed a place for disciples to cultivate!"
　　Su Tong also nodded after hearing Yun Ming's words.
　　"So there's nothing unusual about this place!"
　　Hearing Su Tong agree with his words, Yun Ming also said smugly.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "Spiritual qi is thick enough for disciples to cultivate, this is still not a rare place?"
　　"What's so rare about it? As long as it's a clan, it will choose a site where the spiritual qi is relatively dense, and it will also use formations to make certain parts of the clan more dense with spiritual qi for the disciples to cultivate!"
　　Yun Ming was coming out from within the Cloud Palace.
　　And in the Cloud Palace, there was indeed such a thing that existed.
　　But after Su Tong heard this, he smiled and said, "But there is no Spirit Gathering Formation here!"
　　"Then it's a special environment!"
　　Yun Ming frowned lightly, there was indeed no formation here.
　　Otherwise, the richness of the spiritual qi would not be like this.
　　"Then Su Tong, what is this because of?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue, too, hurriedly asked.
　　But Su Tong laughed and didn't explain, instead, he stepped on the ground with his foot, "That would require asking what's underneath this ground!"
　　"What? There is something under the ground?"
　　Yun Xiyue's face was somewhat shocked.
　　As for Yun Ming, he also frowned slightly and felt carefully, but he did not feel that anything existed underneath the ground!


Chapter 398 - Demonic Beast Exhaling Aura
　　Regarding Su Tong's words, that Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming, also had no idea what Su Tong was talking about.
　　There was just some curiosity.
　　Out of trust in Su Tong, then what Su Tong said, that there was something down here, then there must be something there.
　　"What is that thing?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also somewhat unable to resist asking.
　　If there was something in here that could make the aura here dense, then it must be something good ah.
　　"There should be a demonic beast in here!"
　　Su Tong's words directly shocked Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming.
　　In here, it was actually a demonic beast?
　　It shouldn't be, even if there was a demonic beast, after being trapped in here for such a long time, it would have already disappeared.
　　Dead should also be turned into ashes.
　　How could it still be making the aura here, dense?
　　"A demonic beast? Impossible, I've never heard of it, what kind of demonic beast can live for such a long time, and what kind of demonic beast, can make the aura here, become dense? Nothing!"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming, also shook his head.
　　His age was also not small, so at this time, after hearing Su Tong's words, even if he had some trust in Su Tong because of the matter of the array formation and the great hall, he still did not believe in this matter.
　　But this matter, he still didn't believe in it.
　　After all, he had never seen any demonic beast that could have such an ability.
　　"This is a demonic beast that has existed since ancient times, a first rank demonic beast!"
　　Su Tong was also slightly reminded at this time.
　　This kind of demonic beast had actually disappeared in ancient times.
　　It was just that it did not occur to me that it was actually possible to encounter it here.
　　This was something that made Su Tong feel a little surprised.
　　However, thinking of such an ancient existence as the Cloud Palace, it was also relieved at this time.
　　Because this kind of demonic beast, in the ancient times, was given to those big clans to use to enhance their aura.
　　"A first rank demonic beast still has such an existence?"
　　Yun Ming was also frowning slightly at this moment.
　　Because he rarely researched on these, he didn't know much about them.
　　And at this moment, Yun Xiyue suddenly remembered, "Su Tong you can't be talking about the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle!"
　　"Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle?"
　　When he heard this name, Yun Ming suddenly felt a slight impression.
　　But how did it not come to mind.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　What was in here, was none other than the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle.
　　It was said that this kind of demonic beast, was not able to absorb spiritual qi, instead, he could generate spiritual qi.
　　Therefore, this Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle was a first rank demonic beast at birth, and after growing up, it was still a first rank demonic beast.
　　There wasn't any room for growth.
　　After all, if you don't absorb aura, you can't cultivate, and if you can't cultivate, you won't progress.
　　This was the simplest law.
　　Not to mention that this Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle was also able to spit out spiritual qi, that is, generate spiritual qi.
　　Although it wasn't much, if the number of these Ancient Spirit Spitting Turtles added up to a large number, it was also possible to double to countless times the surrounding spiritual qi.
　　It depended on the number of Ancient Spirit Spitting Turtles.
　　"I see, I didn't think that at the bottom of this, there is actually an Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle that exists, but why is the aura here, enhanced so little?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also a bit puzzled at this time.
　　This Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle was said to be able to form quite a lot of spiritual qi if it was in large numbers.
　　Since the Cloud Palace had built this place for its disciples to cultivate, it was natural that there would not be only a small number of Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles present.
　　Otherwise, then this place would not be as good as a formation!
　　"Well, the aura here, although it is very little, it is indeed because of the existence of the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle that the aura is increased, as to why it is less, after all, after such a long time, those Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles most likely do not have a lot of numbers left."
　　Su Tong could only think of such an argument at this time.
　　The reason why the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles in here still existed until now, it was likely that they had given birth directly inside.
　　Generation by generation, by now, it was also already unknown how many generations of Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles there were.
　　So at this point, it was estimated that the number was not much.
　　"Then we can bring these Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles back?"
　　Yun Ming also figured out what this Ancient Spirit Spitting Turtle was at this time.
　　Previously, in the ancient books, he had really seen that the Cloud Palace had used the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles to give their disciples cultivation.
　　It was just that it had never come to mind.
　　Now that he thought of it, he was also filled with interest in this Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle.
　　"There aren't many Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles in here, even if we bring it back, it won't provide much spiritual qi, it's just a waste of effort."
　　Su Tong also explained at this time.
　　These Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles were not as good as a formation.
　　So there was no need to bring them back at all. ,
　　As long as it was a third grade Spirit Gathering Formation, it would be a lot more spiritual qi than what these Ancient Spirit Spitting Turtles would bring.
　　Of course, this was the current number of Ancient Spirit Spitting Turtles, if there were enough, even a fifth grade Spirit Gathering Formation wouldn't have as much Spiritual Qi as this Ancient Spirit Spitting Turtle would bring.
　　"Well, these Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles have been here for so long, let them continue to stay!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also very much in favor of Su Tong's idea at this time.
　　After all, these Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles didn't have any use in bringing them back, and it wasn't good to bring them back either.
　　It would be better to just let them continue to stay here.
　　"Well then, let's go, there's no more passages here, but I don't know what this previous Cloud Palace was thinking, having to place the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles in such a subterranean place, where they have to fly for a long time in order to cultivate!"
　　Yun Ming also said helplessly at this time.
　　Regarding this practice of the Cloud Palace, he was very incomprehensible.
　　Even if they wanted to use the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle for the disciples to cultivate, they wouldn't have to build it here, right?
　　"Hm? Elder Yun Ming is right, it seems that this place ...... seems to be more than simply giving the Cloud Palace disciples cultivation."
　　Su Tong was also unintentionally reminded by Yun Ming at this time.
　　The Cloud Palace's practice was indeed strange.
　　If it was only for cultivation, it would only be necessary to place the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle in a small room.
　　In this way, it was also possible for disciples to cultivate.
　　And even if it was under the ground, then there was no need to dig so deep, right?
　　"Then there are no other passages here ah!"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue, although she also felt very strange.
　　But there was already no other passageway here, so there couldn't be anything else.
　　Even if it was no longer reasonable, it could only be treated as reasonable.
　　"Maybe there are other passages as well!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was smiling.
　　Although right now, he hadn't found any passageways either.
　　But it wasn't necessarily the case that there were none here.
　　There must be a demon when things went wrong.
　　Perhaps somewhere here, there were other passages hidden as well.
　　"Are you saying that there are other passages here?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked curiously.
　　But Su Tong shook his head and said, "I can't be sure right now, it will take me time to look for it!"
　　"There's no need to look for it, I've seen everything here, there aren't any organs or passages, it's all sealed."
　　Yun Ming opened his mouth and said.
　　After Su Tong realized the strangeness of this place, he had looked at it carefully.
　　But there were no clues to any other passages.
　　In other words, there definitely wasn't any passageway here, and there were only those Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles underneath the ground.
　　"Is that so? I'd better look carefully!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also asked a rhetorical question.
　　Then directly using his spiritual power, he slowly swept the surrounding walls, under the ground.
　　He was able to find quite a few Ancient Spirit Spitting Turtles underneath the ground, but it seemed that all of them had fallen into a state of slumber. ,
　　The aura here was also emitted by those Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles when they were resting.
　　"Not bad demonic beasts!"
　　Nowadays, this kind of demonic beast that could emit aura was already gone.
　　And in the old days, besides this Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle, there were several other demonic beasts that were like this.
　　That was why Su Tong felt a little surprised when he felt the presence of the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle here.
　　"Eh?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong's spiritual power, too, was noticing some differences.
　　"What's wrong? Did you find something?"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also hurriedly asked.
　　Even Yun Ming, who was beside him, at this time, also looked at Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong did not rush to answer, instead, he waved his hand, "Wait!"
　　Then the spiritual power once again swept over the place that he had just felt strange.
　　Only at this time, that place, was already not that strange anymore.
　　Nor did it give Su Tong some marvelous feeling!
　　"Wrong!"
　　The more Su Tong thought about it at this time, the more he felt that it was wrong.
　　Why was it that just now when he swept over for the first time, he could feel that there was some abnormality.
　　But this time, there was no problem?
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong also continued to carefully observe the place that just felt strange.
　　Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming, seeing Su Tong's appearance, were also clear that there must be something wrong here.
　　They did not disturb Su Tong, but waited quietly on the side.
　　They were all convinced that if there was really something wrong, Su Tong could definitely find it.
　　"Nope! Not this feeling!"
　　Su Tong's brows were also lightly furrowed at this time.
　　But still, he continued to look for it.
　　Still at that place, persevering in his search.
　　"Yes, this is the feeling!"
　　A moment later, Su Tong was also excited.
　　Because here, he sensed a small formation.
　　Although this formation was small, it was also a sixth grade formation.
　　Just now, Su Tong was the one who felt the fluctuation of the formation.
　　But it was fleeting, and Su Tong thought it was an illusion.
　　But now, Su Tong clearly detected the existence of that formation, and also knew that the formation was a sixth grade formation.
　　And it was this formation that made Su Tong feel that he saw other passages.
　　Who would have nothing to do with arranging a sixth grade formation in a place where disciples were practicing, and it was also such an "exquisite" small high grade formation.
　　Therefore, the existence of this formation must have a significance.
　　As for what kind of meaning, Su Tong did not know yet.
　　"Found something?"
　　Seeing Su Tong's expression, Yun Xiyue was also very curious, she knew that Su Tong must have found something.
　　"A formation, although I don't know what it's for for the time being!"


Chapter 399 - Soul Snatching Formation
　　Su Tong carefully studied this formation in front of him.
　　Because here, the appearance of this sixth grade formation was very strange for Su Tong.
　　If it was possible, Su Tong really wanted to break this formation straight away.
　　After all, breaking a formation could be much simpler than studying formations.
　　Whether it was broken by skill or force, it was all very simple.
　　But for Su Tong, this formation, obviously, was not the formation that was stopping them.
　　Then what this formation was doing here was very strange.
　　So Su Tong at this time also needed to study this sixth grade formation thoroughly, in order to see clearly, this formation for here, there is no impact.
　　If there was no effect, Su Tong would just break the formation.
　　"Strange, this formation, it's a bit complicated, but it's not known to work!"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also feeling very strange.
　　This formation, for him, was very simple.
　　Even if he wanted to copy one now, Su Tong would be able to do it.
　　But what effect did this formation have, Su Tong did not notice it at all.
　　"Su Tong, is there something wrong?"
　　Yun Xiyue was still very good at detecting words and colors.
　　At this moment, when she felt the subtle changes on Su Tong's face, it was clear that she must have encountered something.
　　"Well, it's this formation, it's a sixth grade formation, but I've never seen such a formation before, and I don't know exactly what it does!"
　　For Yun Xiyue, Su Tong did not hide it.
　　After all, this formation, was present in the Cloud Palace.
　　"A formation that doesn't serve any purpose?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also feeling a little curious at this time.
　　In this Cloud Palace, there was actually a formation that did not serve any purpose?
　　Then what was the point of arranging it if it didn't serve any purpose?
　　Moreover, a sixth grade formation, it also required a lot of effort to set up.
　　It even required some materials, not to mention the Spirit Embracing Pill.
　　And all of this was to set up a sixth grade formation that had no use whatsoever, was that possible?
　　Obviously it was impossible, unless this formation was used by the disciple to practice.
　　But it would never be used to practice with a formation that had no use whatsoever.
　　"Does your Cloud Palace have any records of any very small sixth grade formations?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked at Yun Xiyue and asked.
　　After all, this was something that appeared in the Cloud Palace.
　　Maybe this Cloud Palace had some records.
　　"Sixth grade formation? A very small one?"
　　Yun Xiyue also frowned lightly when she heard Su Tong's words.
　　Such a formation, she hadn't heard of it before ah.
　　"No!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Yun Xiyue spoke.
　　Such a formation was something she had never seen before.
　　As for the records in the ancient books, Yun Xiyue had put a lot of her mind on cultivation and had not bothered to study the books in this area.
　　"There is!"
　　Just at this time, Yun Ming was the one who opened his mouth.
　　He was the opposite of Yun Xiyue, apart from cultivation, he liked studying these ancient books the most.
　　At this time, he had also grasped quite a few things about the distant past of the Cloud Palace.
　　And in here, there was a record of a small array formation.
　　"What is it?"
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue at this time, both looked curiously at Yun Ming.
　　If they knew the usage of this formation, they might be able to find out more secrets about this Cloud Palace.
　　"Soul Snatching Formation!"
　　Right at this time, Yun Ming spoke the name of a formation.
　　It wasn't a good formation by the sound of it.
　　"Soul Hooking Formation? What does this formation do?"
　　Su Tong also inquired.
　　This Soul Snatching Formation, in his mind, there was no such formation.
　　It had not been seen.
　　Perhaps it had been lost, perhaps it had not been seen yet.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong did not know anything about this Soul Snatching Formation.
　　"Rumor has it that this formation, is a small formation, but the grade can reach the sixth grade, and the use of this formation is to absorb the spiritual energy of the Divine Prana Realm and Divine Soul Realm powerhouses!"
　　Yun Ming at this time, also explained to Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong was also slightly stunned, absorbing the spiritual energy of the Divine Prana Realm and even Divine Soul Realm powerhouses?
　　Just by virtue of this sixth grade formation?
　　"Just by virtue of this sixth grade formation, it can be done?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a bit surprised.
　　After all, a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, in this Questioning Heaven Continent, was already very powerful.
　　And Divine Soul Realm powerhouses were even more so.
　　But even so, this Sixth Grade Formation, was still able to absorb spiritual energy from their bodies?
　　"Well, it's actually not directly absorbing spiritual energy from the bodies of strong people, but from the corpses, after those strong people fell!"
　　Yun Ming explained a sentence.
　　At this explanation, Su Tong also frowned slightly.
　　The dead were great.
　　This formation was actually absorbing the spiritual energy from the bodies of fallen powerhouses?
　　Perhaps seeing what Su Tong was thinking in his heart, he explained, "In those days, when dealing with the Blood Cultivator, there were quite a number of Divine Phenomenon Realm and even Divine Soul Realm powerhouses that had fallen, and the spiritual energy of these powerhouses was the fastest means of cultivating the next powerhouses, so at that time, many forces would use such a method, to maintain the number of Divine Phenomenon Realm and Divine Soul Realm powerhouses in the sects as stable. "
　　The matter that Yun Ming explained was very long.
　　And after listening patiently, Su Tong also had a judgment in his heart.
　　From the looks of it, this was also a means of compulsion.
　　No wonder that no matter how you look at it now, this formation, did not have the slightest use later.
　　It turned out that it was acting on a strong person who had already fallen.
　　"And this formation, it only has an effect on the Divine Prana Realm and Divine Soul Realm powerhouses, those below the Divine Prana Realm are not qualified, those above the Divine Soul Realm will not easily fall, and the general fall is to be turned into ashes, and go up in smoke, so it will not leave behind any spiritual energy."
　　Yun Ming further explained.
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　He also understood that if he wanted to extract spiritual energy from the body of a strong person of the Spirit God Realm, it would basically be impossible.
　　This was because the Spirit God Realm was already fusing spiritual energy with one's spirit.
　　It was very difficult to peel it away.
　　Therefore, this formation could only absorb the spiritual energy of the strongest members of the Divine Spirit Realm and Divine Soul Realm.
　　It was used to cultivate the next Divine Prana Realm or Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　"So this formation, is this kind of effect, then this place, most likely, is not a place for disciples to cultivate!"
　　Previously, it was unclear what effect this formation had.
　　One could only judge that this was a place for disciples to cultivate based on the Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtle under the ground.
　　Now that it was clear, Su Tong also had another thought, perhaps this was not a place for disciples to cultivate.
　　"Then what is this place?"
　　Yun Xiyue inquired curiously.
　　If it wasn't a place for disciples to train, what was this place used for when there were so many Ancient Spitting Spirit Turtles here?
　　"It's used to cultivate the Divine Prana Realm and Divine Soul Realm powerhouses."
　　Su Tong looked at that Soul Snatching Formation and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
　　Since this Soul Snatching Formation, had already appeared here, then what was the purpose of this place, did it still need to be explained in detail?


Chapter 400 - Using Yun Xi Yue's Blood as a Lure
　　Su Tong also understood the usefulness of this formation at this time.
　　And the formation Su Tong had also memorized it.
　　It was also very simple to want to set one up.
　　So this formation in front of him, Su Tong did not touch it either.
　　"Are you saying that this is the place used to extract the spiritual energy of fallen powerhouses?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue immediately felt that the surroundings were much more chilly.
　　Originally, she had thought that it was a place where the disciples of the Cloud Palace practiced.
　　Yet, she never thought that this place was actually the mortuary of fallen powerhouses.
　　This kind of difference, could be big.
　　"Well, this should be the place where the spiritual energy is transferred, and those ancient Spirit Spitting Turtles under the ground are not at all used to provide spiritual energy to the disciples of the Cloud Palace, but rather, they are used to maintain the spiritual energy in the bodies of the fallen powerhouses, so that it does not disappear too quickly."
　　Su Tong also explained a sentence at this time.
　　In this way, that spiritual energy wouldn't be lost directly, but could be used in an array, slowly extracted.
　　And such a thing, definitely could not be done openly and honestly, it could only be in this underground.
　　"Then shall we go out now?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also inquired.
　　But Su Tong was shaking his head, "Doing this kind of thing, although it needs to be done in secret, so build this place under the great hall, but it is also not possible that every time you extract it, you can directly put the great hall away, that would be too much of a hassle, so underneath this, there is surely a passageway to go out from the other exit."
　　Su Tong at this time, also knew that within this, there must be a second exit.
　　As for where it was, at this time, Su Tong, already had a little clue.
　　"There is another exit here?"
　　Yun Ming asked with some surprise.
　　After all, he had just searched for countless times without finding an exit.
　　"Well, there is!"
　　Su Tong nodded his head slightly, as he was already finding the exit.
　　Previously, he had only found the formation.
　　But now after understanding the formation, Su Tong was also clear about where this other exit should be.
　　"Where is it?"
　　Yun Ming asked with great interest.
　　If there were other passages here, it was impossible to say, but it was also possible to enter the interior of the Cloud Palace that was inaccessible from the outside.
　　And inside here, perhaps other spiritual treasures or techniques and spiritual skills were not allowed.
　　"On this wall."
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also pointed to a wall not far away and said.
　　Yun Ming frowned slightly and walked over.
　　He knocked on the wall.
　　"Impossible, this wall is solid, there isn't any passageway inside at all."
　　Yun Ming judged it.
　　There wasn't any passageway in here at all, so trying to say that there could be a path to somewhere else in here was simply impossible.
　　But at this moment, Su Tong, however, smiled.
　　"This is indeed another passageway, but there are some difficulties if you want to open it!"
　　This if Yun Xiyue had not come, there was a real possibility that Su Tong would not be able to open this passage.
　　But now that Yun Xiyue had come, then wanting to open this passageway was really very simple.
　　"Is there really a passage in here?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also moved closer towards that wall.
　　Subsequently, she carefully examined it, but she also did not find any traces of a passageway.
　　Although she knew that Su Tong's strength made it impossible for her to deceive herself, but at this time, Yun Xiyue felt that could it be that Su Tong was mistaken?
　　"Well, but to open it, I still need you to lend me something!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also looked at Yun Xiyue and said.
　　Hearing Su Tong say this, Yun Xiyue was also slightly stunned, "What is it? As long as it is needed, I can give it to you!"
　　Yun Ming was also frowning slightly at this moment, he also wanted to know what exactly Su Tong was trying to do.
　　"I need your blood!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said directly.
　　Because the thing that was needed to open this wall was the blood of someone from the Cloud Palace.
　　To be exact, it was the blood of the Cloud Palace Hall Master after practicing the Cloud Heart Technique.
　　This was the only thing needed.
　　"Blood?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue was also a little hesitant.
　　It wasn't that she didn't trust Su Tong, she just didn't think that the opening of this passageway would require such trouble.
　　"Nonsense, if it requires the blood of the Cloud Palace Hall Master, how many times did the Cloud Palace Hall Master at the time, have to release his blood?"
　　Yun Ming directly shouted.
　　In here, it was definitely more than one time that this formation had been used.
　　That is to say, this was certainly not the first time that it had come directly into this place either, so if every time it required blood, then how many times would the Cloud Hall's Hall Master need to release blood before it would be enough?
　　The Cloud Hall Hall Master was high above the rest.
　　If one were to use the blood of the Cloud Hall Hall Master to be able to create a strong person of the Divine Prana realm or Divine Soul realm.
　　Obviously, it was impossible to exist.
　　This was because the Cloud Hall Hall Master at that time was at least a Spirit God Realm existence.
　　There was absolutely no don't to do so.
　　"There was no need to do so in the past, except that this passageway, which was already closed, and wanting to reopen it, would require the Cloud Hall Hall Master's blood to be used as a trigger."
　　Su Tong at this time, also slowly said.
　　For this kind of thing, surely many people didn't believe it.
　　But there was no way, if they wanted to open this passage, they had to use such a method.
　　"I believe Su Tong!"
　　Just as Yun Ming was about to say something, Yun Xiyue spoke up.
　　She had never doubted Su Tong's words until the very beginning.
　　So now that Su Tong said that her blood was needed, then it was needed.
　　"Well, it doesn't need to be much, it's just as a lead!"
　　For Yun Xiyue's unconditional trust like this, Su Tong was also very happy.
　　After all, Yun Xiyue was the Cloud Palace's Palace Master anyways.
　　Although the current Cloud Palace was not as good as the one back then, it was not bad either.
　　And Yun Xiyue with such an identity, did not have any doubts or hesitation when Su Tong said that he needed blood as a lead.
　　This point, it was already enough.
　　"Good!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Yun Xiyue directly cut her finger with her spiritual energy and dripped it into the small jade bottle.
　　"Enough!"
　　Su Tong saw that it was almost enough and said in a hurry.
　　And Yun Xiyue also withdrew her hand at this time.
　　With a wipe of her finger, the wound disappeared.
　　The white jade bottle was then handed over, to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, then without the slightest hesitation, his spiritual energy surged out.
　　He directly constructed a formation.
　　The formation that Su Tong constructed was not very difficult, nor did it require any materials.
　　The only thing that was needed was the blood of this Cloud Palace Hall Master.
　　And it was only acting as a trigger.
　　"Congeal!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and a formation was set up in the twinkling of an eye.
　　This scene also caused Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming to be slightly surprised.
　　This was a fifth grade formation, and it was actually set up in the twinkling of an eye.
　　It was evident that Su Tong's attainments in formations were extremely terrifying.
　　Especially Yun Ming, after seeing Su Tong's power once again, he also exclaimed, "This son is as terrifying as this!"
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, directly took out an elixir and threw it into the bottle that had Yun Xiyue's blood in it!


Chapter 401 - Beyond the Space Channel
　　What Su Tong was doing, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming were both watching.
　　However, it was not clear what Su Tong was doing.
　　A few moments later, the elixir was absorbing Yun Xiyue's blood.
　　"The name of this elixir, is called the Guide Seeking Elixir!"
　　Su Tong knew that the two were not clear about this pill, so he explained.
　　"Lead-seeking Pill?"
　　As expected, Yun Xiyue was also very unfamiliar with this elixir.
　　She knew quite a bit about ordinary pills.
　　However, this kind of rare and strange elixir was not that clear.
　　"Well, this elixir doesn't have much use, and people can't take it, but in formations, it is occasionally used, such as the formation in front of us now!"
　　Su Tong simply said a simple sentence.
　　Not saying too much, and at this time, Su Tong, also placed that Seeking Lead Dan in the formation.
　　In his hand, he changed his seal.
　　A light appeared in that formation.
　　A moment later, the elixir directly disappeared.
　　"Where is the elixir?"
　　Yun Ming was also looking curiously at this moment.
　　Because that elixir, instead of slowly disappearing, in an instant, it disappeared.
　　"Looking for a way out went!"
　　Su Tong's reply caused both Yun Ming and Yun Xiyue to be stunned.
　　Didn't you say that this passage, is within the walls?
　　How is it that at this time, that elixir is going to look for a way out again?
　　But to the doubts of the two, Su Tong did not intend to answer.
　　It was just waiting in place.
　　This waiting did not take much time.
　　"Found it!"
　　Su Tong faintly said.
　　Before Yun Ming and Yun Xiyue had the chance to ask for clarification, they saw a light blue light appear above the wall in front of them.
　　"What is that?"
　　Yun Xiyue looked towards that light blue light, still full of doubts.
　　The things that Su Tong had done all seemed to be very strange.
　　But a few moments later, her face, was covered with shock.
　　"This ...... is a spatial passage?"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at the blue light in front of her, gradually covering the walls.
　　And she was also able to feel spatial fluctuations on it.
　　Obviously, the formation that Su Tong had just constructed was actually a fifth grade spatial formation.
　　This kind of formation was just like the spatial passage that Su Tong had used to travel from the Northern Domain to the Central Domain before.
　　Only this kind was disposable, after using it up, it was basically useless and would disappear without much time.
　　As for how long it could exist, it depended on how powerful the person who set up the formation was.
　　However, a fifth grade spatial formation was naturally no match for the one that Su Tong had used to travel from the Northern Domain to the Central Domain.
　　That was constructed at great expense and could be maintained for a very long time.
　　As long as it was carefully maintained, it could basically be used all the time.
　　On the other hand, this formation that Su Tong had set up now was merely a momentary one.
　　"You can actually arrange a spatial formation to come in such a short period of time!"
　　Yun Ming's shock at this moment was no less than Yun Xiyue's.
　　Just now, he had seen with his own eyes that it did not take Su Tong much time at all to set up this formation.
　　Yun Ming was still curious as to what kind of formation it was.
　　But now, he already knew that this was not a formation that could be set up at random at all.
　　Even if it was only a fifth grade spatial formation, even a sixth grade formation master would need a few years to be able to construct it.
　　And for a seventh grade formation master, it would take most of a month.
　　And this was just a fifth grade formation.
　　"Let's go, this fifth grade spatial formation of mine won't last much longer!"
　　Su Tong said, directly feeding the formation with 100,000 Yunling Dan.
　　Although this fifth grade formation was easy to set up, Su Tong only needed to rely on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and it would be many times easier.
　　However, the Spirit Pills needed to maintain the fifth grade formation were quite a lot.
　　After all, this was already a spatial passage.
　　"Having just used your blood as a guide, this spatial passage, also leads to that mysterious place, I don't know if there is any danger, so all be vigilant!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also gave a warning.
　　Because this was the Ancient Cloud Palace, there could be many unknown dangers.
　　And Su Tong was not able to guarantee what place was at the end of this spatial passage.
　　"Good."
　　Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming both unconsciously nodded.
　　They also hadn't reacted yet, and at this time, this place had already become a small group led by Su Tong.
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, he directly drilled into that spatial passage.
　　Yun Xiyue looked at that spatial passageway, and without hesitating anymore, she also followed in.
　　Only Yun Ming was outside, carefully observing for a long time before finally determining that Su Tong had really arranged a spatial passage.
　　Heavens! This was too exciting, right?
　　In Yun Ming's mind at this moment, he was also thinking about what to do about Su Tong staying in the Cloud Palace.
　　"Let girl Yun use her beauty to keep Su Tong?"
　　Yun Ming also had this idea at this time.
　　If it was before, it definitely would not have been.
　　How could it be possible to ask the Cloud Palace's Hall Master to please a man?
　　But now Yun Ming felt that it didn't matter, as long as the opposite party was Su Tong, everything was fine.
　　"Give me your hand!"
　　In the middle of the spatial channel, Su Tong frowned slightly, then extended his hand and said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue hesitated for a moment, then extended her hand.
　　Because of this spatial channel, it was not particularly stable either.
　　So Su Tong pulled Yun Xiyue, this was to ensure Yun Xiyue's safety.
　　As for Yun Ming? There was no such treatment for Yun Xiyue.
　　At the back, seeing Su Tong in front pulling Yun Xiyue's hand.
　　Instead of saying more, he nodded appreciatively, "Moon girl this is enlightened ah!"
　　In Yun Ming's eyes, a peak Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse who also knew about formations, and the level of the formation was not low.
　　To casually set up a fifth grade spatial formation, such strength was already something that Yun Ming felt was very powerful.
　　So Yun Xiyue being able to get close to Su Tong, Yun Ming was also very much in favor of it.
　　"I didn't think that this passage was quite long, this is already beyond the exterior of the Cloud Palace."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also explained a sentence.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded, although she did not know where this passageway led to.
　　But she still believed Su Tong's words.
　　The shuttle of the spatial passage was still very fast.
　　A moment later, the three of them finally passed through the spatial passage.
　　"Whew, finally out!"
　　After appearing outside the spatial passage, Su Tong also finally let out a breath.
　　However, when Su Tong looked in front of him, he also frowned slightly.
　　And at this moment, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming, also came out from within the spatial passage.
　　When they saw the scene in front of them, they were also frowning like Su Tong.
　　"What kind of place is this?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, was also very puzzled as she looked in front of her.
　　Yun Ming looked around and was also not able to find a place that could correspond to it from the ancient books.
　　In other words, this place was not recorded in the ancient books of the Cloud Palace.
　　At least all the ancient books that Yun Ming had read were not recorded.
　　And Su Tong looked at his surroundings and slowly spoke, "I know what place this is!"


Chapter 402 - Spirit Skill That No One Cultivates
　　Looking at the scene in front of them.
　　Yun Ming and Yun Xiyue were not sure what was going on.
　　But Su Tong recognized it.
　　It was because he had already entered such a space more than once.
　　"What kind of place is this?"
　　Hearing that Su Tong knew, Yun Xiyue also inquired with some curiosity.
　　"Ancient space?"
　　The place that Su Tong and the others were currently in was similar to the Ancient Battlefield.
　　However, this place was smaller and was not an ancient battlefield.
　　Instead, it was an ancient space.
　　It must have been linked to a certain ancient battlefield in the first place.
　　Those fallen Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses and Divine Soul Realm powerhouses were all sent back to the Cloud Palace from here.
　　They were all sent back to the Cloud Palace from here.
　　Then the Cloud Palace let people use formations to extract the spiritual energy of these fallen people.
　　In the end, it would then cultivate a Divine Prana Realm or even Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Although such a tactic was somewhat unsightly.
　　However, at that time, such a tactic was extremely strong.
　　After all, the one they were facing was the Blood Shura clan.
　　"I see."
　　Hearing Su Tong's explanation, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming also nodded.
　　They hadn't thought that the other exit in that underground was actually another piece of space.
　　It should be the equivalent of a separate space.
　　"Well, let's walk around, maybe there's something else to discover!"
　　After all, this was a piece of space.
　　Although it was not as good as that ancient battlefield.
　　But it was still as big as a city.
　　So it was possible that there might be something good here.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yun Xiyue didn't have any opinions about Su Tong's suggestion.
　　And naturally, Yun Ming did not either.
　　Following Su Tong towards the path in front.
　　Within a short time, one could see that not far away, there was a large hall.
　　"That ...... is also the Cloud Palace?"
　　Yun Xiyue also froze at this time.
　　Not far away, that unexpectedly also had a Cloud Hall.
　　How could this be possible?
　　"This might be the real Cloud Hall!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, however, spoke up.
　　The Cloud Palace outside, although it was also a true Cloud Palace, it was only the exterior of the Cloud Palace.
　　Here, on the other hand, was the interior of the Cloud Palace.
　　"This is actually the interior of the Cloud Palace!"
　　Yun Xiyue only reacted after hearing Su Tong's words.
　　It was no wonder that the great hall outside was using the spirit treasures of the Blood Cultivator Clan.
　　That was merely the exterior of a later established Cloud Palace.
　　It was the space here, in general, that was called the Cloud Palace.
　　"So there might be even more powerful gongfu spirit techniques from your Cloud Hall here, it's not possible to say!"
　　Su Tong looked at this Cloud Hall in front of him and said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　If this was really the Cloud Palace, it was really possible that there were gongfa and spirit techniques left behind.
　　In the Cloud Palace of Thundering County, many of those techniques and spiritual skills were duplicates.
　　That is to say, the techniques that were later recopied by someone else.
　　The original ones were still in the real Cloud Palace.
　　Su Tong did not think that the so-called real Cloud Palace was actually in this space.
　　Clans that can have a self-contained space, the strength is not generally strong.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, also put his eyes on that not far from the great hall.
　　It was not just the great hall.
　　There were also many buildings.
　　Compared to the Cloud Palace outside, it looked much more prosperous.
　　"No wonder the Cloud Palace outside looks like, there are many unreasonable places, it turns out that the real Cloud Palace, is here."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　If the White Tiger Spirit Beast was really in the Cloud Palace.
　　Then it was obvious that it wouldn't be in the outside Cloud Palace, but should be right here in the internal Cloud Palace.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong said, and then he headed towards that Cloud Hall.
　　And in his mind, Su Tong also communicated with the Ink Qilin.
　　"Ink Qilin, have you sensed the White Tiger's aura?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also inquired.
　　A moment later, the Ink Qilin replied, "No!"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, not thinking that the Ink Qilin hadn't felt the White Tiger Spirit Beast's aura either?
　　If Su Tong had not felt it, it would not be strange.
　　But the Ink Qilin was also a Spirit Beast, if it too did not feel the White Tiger's aura, then it was very likely that the White Tiger Spirit Beast was not here.
　　"Actually, it's not strange, it's normal for the White Tiger to shield its aura when it's healing its wounds."
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　If that was the case, then it would be normal for the Ink Qilin to not feel the White Tiger's aura.
　　Then it would not be possible to use this to judge whether the White Tiger Spirit Beast was in the Cloud Palace or not.
　　Not long after, the three of them came to the Cloud Palace again.
　　The arrangement of this Cloud Hall was not very different from the outside, but it was not particularly large.
　　"You guys should know where the Cloud Hall's techniques and spirit skills are, right?"
　　Su Tong directly asked Yun Ming and Yun Xiyue.
　　Because they were both from the Cloud Palace.
　　Even if the others changed in any way, the place where the Feats and Spirit Skills were placed should not be very different.
　　"Well, it should be in the Cloud Spirit Building!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　This was the place where the Cloud Palace stored the scrolls of merit techniques and spiritual skills.
　　The Cloud Palace in Thundering County also kept such a place.
　　"Good."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He then followed Yun Xiyue and followed the direction of the Cloud Spirit Building in his memory.
　　Sure enough, it was not long before he found the location of the Cloud Spirit Building.
　　"This is the place where the Cloud Palace displays the gong methods and spirit techniques."
　　Yun Xiyue said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The three of them then joined together and entered the Cloud Spirit Building.
　　Because of the protection of the spiritual qi, this place was spotless.
　　It was very clean.
　　And Su Tong was also able to see a lot of Feats and Spiritual Skills inside the Cloud Spirit Building.
　　"Sure enough, the Cloud Palace's merit laws and spirit techniques are all here!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also very excited when she saw those scrolls.
　　Because in here, there were many that the Cloud Palace had already lost.
　　Even if it was the Cloud Palace Hall Master, it was impossible for him to have practiced all of the Cloud Palace's techniques and spirit skills.
　　Therefore, it also resulted in the fact that there was a portion of spirit skills and techniques that no one had practiced.
　　But that didn't mean that these, were completely worthless.
　　"I remember that in the past, Master had once said that in the Cloud Palace here, there was a Spiritual Skill that no one had ever succeeded in cultivating so far, so no one had ever brought it to Thunderbolt County."
　　Yun Xiyue said to Su Tong.
　　"Oh? No one has ever successfully cultivated it? Not even Yun Night Snow was able to succeed?"
　　Su Tong was a little surprised, what kind of spirit skill was it that even Yun Yixue had not succeeded in cultivating it.
　　"You know about ancestor Yun Night Snow?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also a little surprised when she heard this name.
　　Su Tong nodded, "I've heard of some!"
　　"Well, but what we are talking about is not the Yun Night Snow Ancestor, the Yun Night Snow Ancestor was the first Hall Master who founded the Cloud Palace, while the one who founded the Cloud Palace in Thundering County was the third Hall Master of my Cloud Palace, and at that time, there was already no one who could cultivate that Spiritual Technique!"
　　Yun Xiyue also explained a sentence at this time.
　　After listening to the explanation, Su Tong also nodded slightly, so it was like this, before also had heard Yun Xiyue mention a sentence.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong was even more curious about that Spirit Skill!


Chapter 403 - Xuan Yun Spirit Axis
　　Regarding that Spirit Skill that Yun Xiyue had mentioned, Su Tong was also somewhat interested.
　　After all, the third hall master of that Cloud Hall was already able to copy the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was surprising that an existence with such a terrifying talent was not even able to learn it.
　　So Su Tong was very interested in this Spirit Skill.
　　"What you are talking about, is this spirit skill!"
　　Right at this time, Yun Ming suddenly spoke.
　　Not far in front of him, there was a ball of light floating in mid-air.
　　Within the light mass, there was a black scroll.
　　"Let's see!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue and Su Tong, also walked over.
　　Yun Xiyue carefully looked at the scroll, and after a moment, she nodded slightly, "Yes, it's this Xuan Yun Spirit Scroll!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, was also frowning slightly.
　　This name, how did it sound as if it was not a Spiritual Skill, but a Feat?
　　"This Xuan Yun Spirit Axis is that Spirit Skill that even the third Cloud Hall Hall Master, was unable to successfully cultivate?"
　　Su Tong once again opened his mouth to ask.
　　Yun Xiyue also nodded her head slightly, "Well, although the name doesn't seem to have anything to do with the Spirit Skill, this is that Xuan Yun Spirit Axis."
　　"On it is the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, you can read it?"
　　Su Tong also realized at this moment that on top of that, was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Yun Xiyue should not have the means to read it.
　　If she could read it, there would have been no need to seek her own help in deciphering the Ancient God and Goddess Language left behind by that third Cloud Hall Temple Master in the first place.
　　There would have been no way for himself to find this place, and there would have been no news of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Actually, I don't recognize it either, but the appearance of these four words is already deeply engraved in my mind, and as for what the name is, it was also passed down by word of mouth from the successive Cloud Hall Masters."
　　Yun Xiyue also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded and also understood.
　　Because what Yun Xiyue used, was not the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, but the language of this Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　So it did not exert any power.
　　"Since it's this spirit skill, I'll take it out!"
　　Yun Ming was also a bit impatient at this moment.
　　This was the strongest spirit skill of the Cloud Palace.
　　So at this moment, after Yun Ming finished speaking, he directly grabbed towards that Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　"Boom!"
　　Immediately, the light shield outside of that Xuan Yun Spirit Axis erupted with a light.
　　It sent that Yun Ming flying.
　　"Pfft!"
　　That Yun Ming didn't have the slightest defense, and directly after being sent flying by the shock, he also spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　"What a terrifying power!"
　　Yun Ming managed to stabilize his body with great difficulty.
　　At this moment, he was also extremely surprised.
　　He had never thought that this light mass would be used with such a strong spiritual power.
　　Yun Xiyue and Su Tong, were also somewhat surprised.
　　They likewise did not expect the power of this light ball to be this strong.
　　Yun Ming was a strong person at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Surprisingly, he was sent flying by this light ball.
　　"Let me try!"
　　Yun Xiyue also wanted to try at this time.
　　But it was stopped by Su Tong.
　　"It's impossible for you to open this light mass, on it, there are many ancient gods and goddesses languages, it's not an ordinary protective light mass!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also explained a sentence.
　　Upon hearing this, Yun Xiyue also looked towards that light mass.
　　Sure enough, there were quite a few Ancient Gods and Goddesses languages on it.
　　However, she was not able to understand any of them.
　　"What then?"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue could only look at Su Tong and ask.
　　This was because Yun Xiyue did not understand any of the ancient gods and goddesses languages.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, was very clear.
　　In the beginning, it was also because Su Tong had read the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses on the walls of the Cloud Palace that they were able to come here.
　　"I can read it, but it's a bit complicated, let me see!"
　　Su Tong was naturally able to read it.
　　Although it was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to look at, in Su Tong's eyes, it was simple Chinese characters, so how could he not understand it?
　　Just after reading it, Su Tong's brows were also lightly furrowed.
　　The words on it, he also read and understood them, but he felt that it was a bit strange.
　　"Looks like it can only be you!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked towards Yun Xiyue.
　　Said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue was dumbfounded, she wasn't very clear about what Su Tong was saying, what exactly did she mean.
　　"This thing, even with the strength of Senior Uncle Yun Ming, going to grab it, it was all shaken away, my strength, I guess it's also enough to be metaphysical."
　　Although Yun Xiyue's strength, was the ninth grade of the Divine Prana realm, and was not far from the peak of the Divine Prana realm.
　　But Yun Ming was a true peak Divine Prana Realm powerhouse, and was all shaken away.
　　Yun Xiyue also did not feel that it was fine to go by herself.
　　But Su Tong was the one who said, "Go ahead and try!"
　　Because he had read the language of the ancient gods and goddesses above the light mass, Su Tong was also very relieved at this moment.
　　"Good!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Yun Xiyue also did not hesitate in the slightest and directly reached out and grabbed towards that light mass.
　　After all, Su Tong had been taking very good care of her for such a long time, and even in battles, she had not been allowed to put up much of a fight.
　　And this time, directly asking her to make a move, it must also be because there was some reason.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong wouldn't have let her do something that could potentially be shaken away.
　　So Yun Xiyue still chose to believe Su Tong's words.
　　Vigilantly, she looked at the light mass in front of her.
　　This time, Yun Xiyue was prepared.
　　As long as there was something wrong with this thing, she was also able to, in the first instance, protect herself.
　　But just at this time, Yun Xiyue's hand, directly passed through the light mass.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　Yun Ming was not far away, his brows slightly furrowed as he looked towards Yun Xiyue, whose hand was already directly into the light mass, and was also somewhat surprised.
　　Just now, that ball of light had shaken him away.
　　That powerful resistance was stronger than the attack of a peak Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse.
　　That was why Yun Ming was directly shocked without defense.
　　However, the current Yun Xiyue, who was even weaker than him, was fine.
　　This was something that made Yun Ming very puzzled.
　　"Bumped into it!"
　　Although his hand was already directly into the light mass.
　　But Yun Xiyue was still a little nervous.
　　However, when her hand touched the scroll, Yun Xiyue was also finally relieved.
　　Without the slightest hesitation anymore, her hand directly grabbed that one scroll.
　　It directly pulled out the Xuan Yun Spirit Scroll.
　　"Success!"
　　Upon seeing that the 《Xuan Yun Spirit Axis》 being taken out from the light mass, Yun Xiyue also said excitedly.
　　This was the strongest spirit skill of the Cloud Palace.
　　Other than the first and second Palace Masters of the Cloud Palace, there was no one who had successfully cultivated this Spiritual Skill.
　　And at this moment, this spirit skill was in Yun Xiyue's hands.
　　Yun Xiyue was naturally thrilled.
　　"Successful, girl moon, well done!"
　　Yun Ming was also very excited to see Yun Xiyue succeed.
　　Although he didn't know what was going on, as long as this scroll, was taken out, it meant that there was a chance that he could cultivate it, and as for success, it was entirely up to the individual's talent!


Chapter 404 - Strange Spiritual Power
　　Looking at the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis in her hand, Yun Xiyue was thrilled.
　　That light mass did not stop her.
　　On the contrary, Yun Xiyue could feel a trace of strange fluctuation when her hand reached into that light mass.
　　That kind of fluctuation did not make him feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, that feeling was very gentle and warm.
　　"Su Tong, what's going on?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, also looked towards Su Tong.
　　Only Su Tong here recognized the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and it was also Su Tong who had asked her to make a move.
　　In that case, it seemed that only Su Tong could explain.
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue, but did not answer this question.
　　Instead, he reminded, "Don't you see if you can cultivate it?"
　　After all, this 'Xuan Yun Spirit Axis' was a spirit skill that only two Cloud Palace Hall Masters had successfully cultivated in the Cloud Palace.
　　For the rest, no one had been able to successfully cultivate it since the Cloud Hall's third Hall Master.
　　"This ...... is good, let me take a look!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, she opened the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis in her hand.
　　"This ......"
　　On top of this 《Xuan Yun Spirit Axis》, there was no text.
　　Su Tong was also on the side and took a slight glance.
　　After reading it, Su Tong was also finally aware of why there were no Cloud Palace people who could cultivate successfully.
　　It was because what was written on it, required spirit beast spirit power to be able to open it.
　　That is, something like Su Tong, whose spiritual energy was already assimilated with the Ink Kirin, was able to open the words above.
　　In the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, although there were not many people who were extremely gifted, there were still a few.
　　And these people were the third hall master of the Cloud Hall.
　　She was considered to be someone who was extremely gifted in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Being able to copy down the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, this was something that Su Tong had only seen one of since he came to this world.
　　However, this kind of strong person, in the ancient times, there should also be a part of them.
　　But this kind of strong person, to have the spiritual power of a spirit beast, this was not that many.
　　In the entire Questioning Heaven Continent, there were only that many nine.
　　And these nine people, there was no Cloud Palace's Hall Master.
　　So there was simply no way to read the words on this.
　　Because there was no way to make the words on this, appear.
　　"What does this mean?"
　　Yun Xi Yue at this time, was also slightly stunned.
　　On top of this, other than a line of small words, there was nothing else.
　　Moreover, this line of small words was still in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, which was very strange.
　　"What's written on it requires a strange kind of spiritual energy to be infused into it to make the words on it appear!"
　　Su Tong didn't say spirit beast spirit power.
　　This was because that would expose the fact that he already possessed an Ink Qilin Spirit Beast.
　　Right now, Su Tong did not intend to let this matter come to light.
　　"I see, no wonder the ancestor didn't succeed in his cultivation, it turns out that he didn't even have the means to make the words on this appear!"
　　Yun Xiyue also understood at this time.
　　And Su Tong was also clear that it wasn't that the Cloud Palace's Hall Master didn't have enough talent.
　　Rather, it was because there was no strong person who was able to use the spiritual power of spirit beasts.
　　The first Cloud Hall Hall Master had almost become the master of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　So he should have known the other Spirit Beast Lords.
　　It would still be simple to ask for help to unlock the words on this scroll.
　　And the second Cloud Palace Hall Master should be in a similar situation.
　　Knowing the Lord of Spirit Beasts, letting the Lord of Spirit Beasts use the Spirit Beast Spiritual Energy to unlock the words on this.
　　That is how one can cultivate successfully.
　　And the third Cloud Hall Hall Master, although his talent was powerful.
　　But at that time, the Blood Shura clan was already pretty much destroyed.
　　The sealed ones were also quite a lot.
　　And those few Spirit Beast Lords were also stopping the Blood Shura clan or had already fallen.
　　So without the Spirit Beast Spiritual Energy, it could not be opened, which also led to not being able to successfully cultivate this Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis.
　　"Then what kind of spirit power is this special spirit power?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming, was also curious and looked towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also looked at Yun Ming, and a ball of spiritual energy appeared in his hand.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy, which was ink-black in color, was different from any attribute, at all.
　　Only then did he open his mouth, "My spiritual energy happens to be the special spiritual energy suitable for opening this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis!"
　　This was something Su Tong did not say too clearly.
　　After all, the matter of possessing a spirit beast was not the time to reveal it now.
　　"Quickly, then try it!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yun Ming also excitedly urged.
　　If Su Tong could really make the words above this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis appear, then he would be able to see if it was suitable for cultivation.
　　"Can Su Tong ...... do it?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue, also looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　Although Su Tong's spiritual power could open this Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis.
　　But Yun Xiyue did not have the means to ask Su Tong to definitely open it for her.
　　It was just a somewhat expectant line of inquiry.
　　"Of course, I also want to see what is so peculiar about this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He was still very interested in this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis with hidden text.
　　If it was possible, Su Tong did not mind learning this Spirit Skill as well.
　　"Then please!"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also handed over that copy of the scroll, directly to Su Tong, and said.
　　Su Tong received the Xuan Yun Spirit Scroll without the slightest hesitation, and his spiritual energy directly surged out, then poured into that scroll.
　　There was no need to worry about this scroll breaking in the slightest.
　　If this 《Xuan Yun Spirit Scroll》 scroll was that easy to break, it wouldn't have existed until now.
　　With the infusion of Su Tong's Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy.
　　The appearance of that 《Xuan Yun Spirit Scroll》 also began to glow with a circle of black light.
　　And at this time, a single text appeared on top of that originally blank scroll.
　　This text was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It wasn't that complicated.
　　If the third hall master of the Cloud Hall back then had been able to find a strong person who possessed the spiritual power of a spirit beast, she should have been able to cultivate it as well.
　　Only she didn't find one and didn't have the chance to cultivate it.
　　"There really are words!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue was also excited when she saw that ancient gods and goddesses language.
　　This was the Cloud Palace's Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　It had been how many years since anyone had successfully cultivated it.
　　Moreover, there was no record of the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis that had been seen.
　　Only at this moment, this 《Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis》 was in Su Tong's hands, and as Su Tong's spiritual energy poured in, an ancient god and goddess language, began to appear.
　　As for Yun Ming, who was not far away, when he saw the words on top of that 《Xuan Yun Spirit Axis》, his eyes also narrowed slightly, as if he was trying to see the words on top clearly.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as Su Tong infused his spiritual energy to a degree.
　　The black light above that Xuan Yun Spirit Axis flourished.
　　It directly enveloped all three of them.
　　With a flash of blackness before their eyes, the three of them directly appeared in a dark place.
　　"What place is this?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked as she looked around.
　　And before anyone could answer, the surroundings changed once more!


Chapter 405 - Divine Grade Spiritual Skills
　　It was pitch black before their eyes.
　　Su Tong and the others, it seemed, had come to another place.
　　"This is still the original place!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also said.
　　There was no change here at all, it was still the original place.
　　However, the scene in front of them really did not look like the original place.
　　"Then what is this?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also inquired.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking, "This should be an illusion caused by the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis being opened!"
　　This was not a real place in front of him at all.
　　Instead, it was an illusion.
　　It was just like what Su Tong had seen back then in the middle of the Yunlin Sect.
　　And now this place was also an illusion.
　　"I see, so what are we going to do?"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　Since this place was an illusion created by the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, what should they have to do?
　　"We don't need to do anything, now we'll just wait and see what this illusion is going to do."
　　At this time, Su Tong also explained slightly.
　　Right now, the illusion was just turning on, and Su Tong did not know the significance of this illusion.
　　Although it was very easy to break this illusion.
　　But since it was turned on, let's just wait and see what purpose this illusion had.
　　Perhaps it had something to do with practicing the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　After all, this was no ordinary spirit skill.
　　For such an illusion to appear, there should be some role in it.
　　"Hmm, good!"
　　For such a thing, Yun Xiyue herself had no idea, so everything was listened to Su Tong.
　　The two of them were then quietly waiting for this illusion to change.
　　As expected, just a few moments later, there were countless people appearing.
　　"Is that the ...... Cloud Palace?"
　　Among the illusions, there was a side that was dressed in the clothes of the Cloud Palace.
　　"Well, the other side, can't see clearly!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　With regards to the Cloud Palace's symbol, she was naturally more familiar than Su Tong.
　　The other side, on the other hand, was in darkness and nothing could be seen.
　　"That should be the Blood Shura clan!"
　　Su Tong looked and said.
　　Although it wasn't blood red, there were various features that made Su Tong feel that they were the Blood Shura clan.
　　"How could there be an illusion of the Blood Shura clan in this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also a little curious.
　　Why was there an illusion of the Blood Cultivators in this Spirit Skill?
　　"That great hall outside the Cloud Hall is still a Blood Cultivator's Spiritual Treasure!"
　　Su Tong also said at this time.
　　If he hadn't guessed wrongly, this should be a demonstration of how to cultivate the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　And at this time, it just wanted to show them the power of this 《Axuan Cloud Spirit Axis》.
　　"Also!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue also nodded slightly.
　　In that case, it didn't seem wrong for traces of the Blood Cultivator Clan to appear within this 《Xuan Yun Spirit Axis》.
　　As expected, at this time, the Blood Cultivators attacked in full force.
　　And in that Cloud Hall, a person appeared, unable to see his face clearly.
　　But from the clothes, it should be the Cloud Palace's Hall Master.
　　At this time, that person, looking at the Blood Cultivator not far away, the seal decision in his hand, also began to change.
　　In just a moment, the sky was filled with clouds.
　　A moment later, a golden light, swept out from the clouds in the sky.
　　Although it was a golden light, Su Tong was able to feel very ...... sharp from above?
　　Yes!
　　The feeling that these golden lights gave Su Tong was that they were incredibly sharp.
　　"What's going on here? Why do I feel that those rays of light, seem to be able to shoot through the Blood Shura?"
　　Yun Xiyue also had this feeling and spoke up.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "That should be the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis!"
　　"So this is really a spirit skill!"
　　Yun Xiyue also said what was in Su Tong's mind at this time.
　　From the name, this should be a merit technique.
　　But now it could be seen that this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis was really a Spirit Skill.
　　Just as those golden lights fell, all of a sudden, heaven and earth changed color.
　　The Blood Shura clan, at this moment, also paused.
　　It then desperately fled in all directions.
　　That golden light, however, was extremely fast.
　　In just an instant, it caught up with those Blood Cultivators.
　　That golden light, which landed on the bodies of the Blood Cultivators, directly pierced through the Blood Cultivators.
　　"Sure enough!"
　　When he saw that golden light successfully penetrate the Blood Cultivators, Su Tong also whispered.
　　These golden lights, looking at them, although they were rays of light, were incomparably sharp.
　　It was the condensation of spiritual energy.
　　The Xuan Yun Spirit Axis was a coalescence of spiritual energy that was finally used to attack.
　　And it was also a wide-range attack.
　　Those golden lights, killed countless Blood Cultivators all successfully.
　　But it didn't stop.
　　Golden light shot out in all directions.
　　It came directly towards Su Tong and their direction.
　　"Su Tong be careful!"
　　Yun Xiyue also shouted at this time.
　　However, Su Tong did not move and just watched those golden lights, penetrate through his body.
　　Because this was an illusion, those golden lights, even if they could kill Blood Cultivator, here, they would not pose a threat to Su Tong.
　　"Whew, almost thought we were going to be killed by mistake!"
　　It was only at this time that Yun Xiyue let out a sigh of relief.
　　She was able to feel the terrifying pressure of those golden lights in the moment just now.
　　It was thought that at this moment, she was in the midst of the golden lights and was going to be killed by them.
　　"Hehe, the illusion is about to break too!"
　　Su Tong laughed and said.
　　And at this time, that darkness, too, became full of holes because of the penetration of the golden light.
　　The darkness in front of his eyes, also at this time, directly shattered.
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, as well as that Yun Ming, also appeared in place.
　　"This spirit skill ...... is so powerful!"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue, too, had only just recovered.
　　The terror of this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis was already beyond her imagination.
　　"After all, it is a divine grade spirit skill, the power is naturally not weak!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　This 'Xuan Yun Spirit Axis' was a Divine Grade Spirit Skill, if it didn't have this effect, then it would be too bad.
　　"Well, that's true!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　She then looked at the scroll in her hand, and her heart was also excited.
　　She hadn't expected that this scroll was actually a divine grade spirit skill.
　　It was no wonder that there were so many seniors that were unable to cultivate this scroll.
　　For one thing, it was extremely difficult to open, requiring special spiritual energy.
　　The second was that this spirit skill was, surprisingly, divine grade.
　　It was simply not something that an ordinary person could successfully cultivate.
　　"Divine grade spirit skill Xuan Yun Spirit Scroll?"
　　Right at this time, Yun Ming opened his mouth and asked.
　　Yun Xiyue also nodded her head, "Yes, senior!"
　　"Can you lend me a look?"
　　Yun Ming said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Since it was his senior uncle, Yun Xiyue naturally had no problem with it.
　　She directly handed over the scroll in her hand.
　　Yun Ming also looked at the scroll with an excited face.
　　Reaching out to receive it.
　　But just at this time, a hand, however, grabbed on top of Yun Ming's arm.
　　"You can't touch this thing ......!"
　　Su Tong's voice, faint.
　　Yun Ming looked towards the smiling Su Tong, and his eyes clouded over!


Chapter 406 - Yun Ming's True Identity
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Ming.
　　And Yun Ming also looked at Su Tong.
　　"What are you doing? This is something from my Cloud Palace."
　　Yun Ming let out a low gulp.
　　But Su Tong smiled, "This is something of the Cloud Palace yes, but what does it have to do with you?"
　　"I'm from the Cloud Palace, and I'm still the elder brother of girl Yue!"
　　Yun Ming said indifferently.
　　"Yeah, Su Tong, if Senior Uncle Yun Ming wants to see it, let him see it!"
　　Yun Xiyue saw that Su Tong directly grabbed Yun Ming's hand and also said in a hurry.
　　But Su Tong didn't let go, "If it's really Senior Yun Ming, then I won't stop it, but this person in front of ...... you is?"
　　Su Tong's words caused Yun Xiyue to frown lightly.
　　Having known Su Tong for such a period of time, Yun Xiyue was also clear that Su Tong was not the type of person who liked to joke around.
　　So at this time, Yun Xiyue also felt strange when Su Tong said such words.
　　Originally, she had wanted to hand out the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, but at this time, she had withdrawn it.
　　"Hehe, whether I am Yun Ming or not, the moon girl recognized me at a glance, it wasn't me who came over first."
　　Yun Ming sneered.
　　On the outside of that big formation, it was Yun Xiyue who spoke first.
　　It was not Yun Ming.
　　"This ......"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also remembered.
　　It was indeed the case.
　　Although it had already been a long time since Yun Ming had left the Cloud Palace.
　　But Yun Xiyue could still recognize it.
　　With this appearance, there was no mistake that it was Yun Ming.
　　"Indeed, but does that mean that you are Yun Ming?"
　　Su Tong also did not deny it.
　　Because this was the truth, but even so, then this person in front of him, was he really Yun Ming?
　　"If that's the case, and I'm not even Yun Ming, then who is Yun Ming?"
　　Yun Ming also said faintly at this time.
　　Because all of this was proof that he was Yun Ming.
　　"Hehe, to prove it? Just now when you went to grab the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, it seems that it was bounced off!"
　　Su Tong sneered and said.
　　Yun Ming's face also changed for a moment, then he asked rhetorically, "So what?"
　　He also did not figure out why he was bounced off when he went to grab it.
　　But Yun Xiyue was not as strong as himself, so how come nothing happened?
　　"Want to know?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Yun Xiyue was also a bit puzzled at this time.
　　Yet, when she went to grab it, there was no problem.
　　Both were in the Divine Phenomenon Realm, only that one was of the ninth grade and the other was at the peak.
　　The difference between the two was not small to say the least, but not big to say the least.
　　Even if that shield, with realm protection, also that was a divine soul realm powerhouse being bounced off, Yun Xiyue and Yun Ming were both divine prana realm powerhouses, if one was stopped, both of them were going to be stopped only ah.
　　"Why?"
　　Yun Ming also couldn't figure it out.
　　At this time, it could only look at Su Tong and ask.
　　"Hehe, because it is written on it that those who are not from the Cloud Palace may not touch it!"
　　This was what Su Tong saw above that light shield.
　　It meant that anyone who was not from the Cloud Palace, as long as they touched it, then they would definitely be bounced off.
　　The lighter ones would be injured, and the heavier ones might be directly killed by the recoil.
　　Don't underestimate that one shield, but it was extremely strong.
　　"What?"
　　Yun Ming did not expect that the language of the ancient gods and goddesses up there would mean this.
　　As for Yun Xiyue, at this time, she was also looking at Yun Ming in front of her with a grave face.
　　She too had not thought that the language of the ancient gods and goddesses on that shield turned out to be a warning.
　　"This is just your family, I think you are the outsider, maybe you just fancy the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis and want to keep it for yourself?"
　　Yun Ming at this time, also shouted angrily.
　　After all, with Yun Xiyue, they were all people of the Cloud Palace.
　　On the contrary, Su Tong was the outsider.
　　"Oh? Is that so?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also faintly asked a rhetorical question.
　　"I believe Su Tong! Who the hell are you?"
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just fallen, Yun Xiyue opened her mouth.
　　She looked at Yun Ming warily, and the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis in her hand was also put into her spatial pouch.
　　Since Su Tong said that this person in front of her, was not Elder Yun Ming, then it definitely wasn't.
　　Although she didn't know what was going on, Yun Xiyue still believed Su Tong.
　　"You ...... I am a senior sister can really receive a good disciple ah, help outsiders to suppress the senior uncle?"
　　Yun Ming heard Yun Xiyue say this and also let out an angry cry.
　　And Yun Xiyue's brows tightened once again, "It's not your turn to say how my master is doing!"
　　"Hmph, today, I'm going to help is senior sister clean up!"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, also let out an angry cry.
　　Subsequently, the aura of the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm also erupted out at this time.
　　The powerful spirit power directly shook Su Tong's hand away.
　　However, that was because Su Tong did not use spiritual power to suppress it.
　　After breaking free from Su Tong's hand, that Yun Ming also took a few steps backward, then directly swept towards Yun Xiyue's direction.
　　"In front of me, you are also qualified to make a move?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, opened his mouth indifferently.
　　Subsequently, the same peak strength of the Divine Spirit Realm also erupted out at this time.
　　Once again, appearing in front of Yun Xiyue.
　　A fist blasted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　A fist directly collided with that Yun Ming's fist.
　　In just an instant, it shook Yun Ming back and forth.
　　"You!"
　　Yun Ming did not expect that Su Tong's strength was something that could reach such a level.
　　He, who was also at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, had actually felt a very terrifying power from Su Tong's body.
　　"Su Tong be careful!"
　　Yun Xiyue also reminded Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong only nodded slightly.
　　Although he was certain that he could defeat Yun Ming, there was still a Yun Xiyue by his side.
　　If Yun Ming used Yun Xiyue to threaten, Su Tong would also find it very tricky.
　　"Hehe, your strength, very powerful, but let's see if you can take this move from me!"
　　Yun Ming sneered.
　　A red spiritual energy rose in his hand.
　　This red spiritual energy was very strange, and it was also very cold.
　　"This is not the Cloud Heart Technique!"
　　Yun Xiyue also reacted at this time.
　　This spiritual energy was definitely not the spiritual energy of the Cloud Palace.
　　This was because the people of the Cloud Palace were required to cultivate the Cloud Heart Skill.
　　And the most important thing about the Cloud Heart Skill was the wind attribute.
　　But this Yun Ming in front of him, what he was using, was not any wind attribute, nor was it the Cloud Heart Skill.
　　"Jie Jie, don't you think that this spiritual energy of mine is countless times stronger than the spiritual energy cultivated by the Cloud Heart Skill?"
　　Yun Ming also jiejie laughed at this moment.
　　His voice, too, became very sharp and very unpleasant.
　　"This voice ...... turns out to be Blood Cultivator!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also recognized it.
　　Only the voice of a Blood Cultivator speaking would be this kind of feeling.
　　Moreover, Yun Ming's chilly red spiritual energy.
　　It should also be from the Blood Cultivator clan!
　　And at this moment, Yun Ming's identity was also exposed!


Chapter 407 - Scarlet Beast
　　The red spiritual energy in Yun Ming's hand was very chilly.
　　It was clearly, then, not the Cloud Palace's Cloud Heart Technique.
　　When the two were connected together, Su Tong also recognized it.
　　The Yun Ming in front of him was not Yun Ming at all, not even a strong person from the Questioning Heaven Continent, but the ...... Blood Cultivator clan!
　　"Hehe, recognize it? That's right, I am the Blood Cultivator, just now when I was outside, that great hall I wanted to collect, but thinking of this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, I didn't make a move, didn't think that it was still recognized by you!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yun Ming also laughed strangely.
　　He hadn't thought that this Cloud Palace's one protective shield was actually exposing his identity.
　　Originally, when he saw that spiritual treasure, Yun Ming wanted to make a move.
　　However, because of Su Tong and the desire to obtain this Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, he held back.
　　He was about to get his hands on this Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　It turned out to be recognized by Su Tong.
　　This was something that Yun Ming had not expected.
　　"You are of the Blood Cultivator clan? Where is my Senior Uncle Yun Ming?"
　　Yun Xiyue did not expect that she had recognized her enemy as her senior uncle.
　　And it had been such a long time.
　　The Blood Cultivator clan, having killed her master, already had an undying hatred.
　　Now it was even pretending to be her senior to deceive her.
　　Wanting to seize the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis made her extremely angry.
　　"Isn't your senior uncle right here? Be a good boy and hand over the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis as well as the great hall, I can let you go!"
　　Yun Ming, at this moment, looked at Yun Xiyue and said.
　　But on Yun Xiyue's face, there was only anger.
　　I thought that I had reunited with Senior Uncle after a long time, but I didn't think that I would be encountering a Blood Cultivator.
　　Right now, Yun Ming's senior uncle's life and death were unknown, but having encountered a Blood Cultivator, I was afraid that it would be fateful as well.
　　"I will kill you!"
　　Yun Xiyue shouted angrily at this time.
　　It was directly swept towards that Yun Ming's direction.
　　And at this time, Yun Ming, the corner of his mouth was also hooked up in an arc.
　　"Wait!"
　　Right at this moment, Yun Xiyue was stopped by a hand.
　　Looking up, the owner of that hand was Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong, don't stop me, I'm going to kill this Blood Cultivator!"
　　Yun Xiyue said angrily at this moment.
　　Of course, this anger was not towards Su Tong, but towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　"A peak Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse, you can deal with it?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This sentence was also a reminder to Yun Xiyue of the gap between her and Yun Ming.
　　Although they were also at the same Divine Prana Realm, one was at the ninth grade and the other at the peak, the gap between the two was really big.
　　"I can't deal with ...... I can die with him!"
　　Because the master was killed by Blood Shura.
　　So Yun Xiyue was also very hateful towards Blood Shura.
　　What's more, the Blood Cultivator in front of her was actually pretending to be her master's uncle and wanted to cheat the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong being there, this Cloud Palace's Divine Grade Spiritual Skill would have been cheated away.
　　Thinking of this, Yun Xiyue became even angrier.
　　"It's not easy to die together? But there's no need for that, he provoked you, but he's just jealous of me and wants you to go over, so he can grab you as a hostage!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, was also able to break down Yun Ming's conspiracy with a single word.
　　The words that Yun Ming said were only to provoke Yun Xiyue.
　　If Yun Xiyue rushed over and was caught, then Yun Ming could use Yun Xiyue as a bargaining chip to threaten Su Tong.
　　As for whether the threat was successful or not, that was a different story.
　　But Su Tong did not want Yun Xiyue to take this risk.
　　"This ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, at this time, Yun Xiyue, also calmed down.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Seeing that the plot was recognized by Su Tong, that Yun Ming was also angry at this time.
　　Then he directly struck out, and red spiritual energy erupted out.
　　"Blood Devouring!"
　　A powerful spirit skill coalesced out at this time.
　　In the direction of Su Tong, it swept in.
　　No matter what, Yun Ming's strength was also at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Although Su Tong was not afraid, it was not something to be underestimated.
　　Looking at the Spiritual Skill in front of him, Su Tong's body also erupted with a surge of Spiritual Power!
　　"You back off some!"
　　Su Tong said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Although she was a bit unwilling, Yun Xiyue was also clear that if she didn't obey, it would only make things difficult for Su Tong.
　　So at this moment, she also stepped back a little.
　　Watching that blood-colored spirit skill swept in, the ink-black spirit power in Su Tong's body also surged.
　　Then with a punch, he blasted towards that blood-colored spirit skill.
　　"Kirin Power!"
　　With a low shout, this was the spirit skill that the Ink Kirin had given to Su Tong.
　　Although the name was not good, it was a Spirit Grade Nine Spirit Skill.
　　Su Tong's fist blasted out, his spiritual energy surged out, directly transforming into a Qilin as it crashed on top of that red spiritual energy.
　　"Swallow!"
　　Yun Ming also gave a low shout at this moment.
　　That red spiritual energy then directly wrapped around the ink Qilin that Su Tong had condensed.
　　"Jie Jie, no matter what kind of spirit skill it is, in my Blood Devouring, it has no use!"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming, too, laughed strangely once more.
　　That voice, was still extremely ear-piercing.
　　As for Su Tong, when he heard Yun Ming's words, he only laughed.
　　"That may not be the case!"
　　The sealing decision in his hand changed, and that Ink Kirin that was originally swallowed, also at this time, directly penetrated that blood-colored spiritual energy.
　　In that Yun Ming's shocked eyes, it directly broke through that blood-colored spiritual energy and swept towards his direction.
　　"How is that possible!"
　　Yun Ming's face changed drastically as he looked at the ink qilin that flew in his face.
　　Spiritual energy then surged, directly wrapping itself in layers.
　　"Boom!"
　　That Ink Qilin, without the slightest hesitation, directly impacted on that Yun Ming who was wrapped in red spiritual energy.
　　That Yun Ming was directly sent flying.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out as Yun Ming looked at Su Tong in front of him in disbelief.
　　When he saw on Su Tong's body, the ink-colored Qilin that was faintly visible, his pupils also contracted violently.
　　"Spirit Beast Ink Qilin? No, it can't be, how could the Ink Qilin appear?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming also recognized the Ink Kirin silhouette on Su Tong's body.
　　Back then, the Lord of the Qilin had killed an unknown number of Blood Cultivator powerhouses.
　　And that Ink Kirin was something that made the entire Blood Cultivator Clan scared.
　　Originally, it was thought that the Ink Qilin had disappeared with the fall of the Lord of the Qilin.
　　As a result, now, it turned out that the shadow of the Ink Qilin was seen on Su Tong's body.
　　This made Yun Ming very shocked.
　　It was also very unbelievable.
　　"No! It's absolutely impossible, the Ink Qilin is no longer there!"
　　Yun Ming was also frantically hinting to himself at this moment.
　　The red spiritual energy then surged once more, condensing an ancient beast.
　　This ancient beast, covered in blood color, only had one eye.
　　Su Tong could not recognize what kind of ancient behemoth it was.
　　It was only possible to feel a savage aura from the body of that giant beast.
　　"I didn't think that this Blood Cultivator clan, still has such a means!"
　　When feeling that wave of savage aura, Su Tong also let out a sigh of emotion!
　　And at that moment, the voice of the Ink Qilin also surfaced in Su Tong's mind!


Chapter 408 - Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast
　　Su Tong looked at this blood-colored beast in front of him.
　　And at this moment, the Ink Qilin's voice also surfaced in his mind.
　　"This is the Blood Devouring Shura Beast!"
　　The battle between the Ink Qilin and the Blood Shura clan was a very long time ago.
　　No matter what moves the Blood Shura had, he was also very clear about them.
　　So at this moment, when this Blood Devouring Shura Beast had just appeared, the Ink Qilin reacted.
　　"Blood Devouring Shura Beast? What's so powerful about it?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　It was only good to fight if one knew the roots.
　　"If there is no spirit beast, this guy is really a very tricky thing, but ...... with me, this guy is pure spirit power!"
　　The words of the Ink Qilin directly surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　And when he heard these words, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Since the Ink Qilin had said so, then Su Tong had nothing to be afraid of.
　　"Give it to me!"
　　Right at this moment, Yun Ming gave a low shout.
　　That Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast then directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　And when Su Tong saw that Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast, it was as if he was looking at a pile of pure spiritual energy.
　　"Su Tong, be careful, I remember that the Cloud Palace's ancient book has a record that this is called the Blood Devouring Cultivating Beast, it's one of the Blood Cultivator's moves, it's very powerful, even if a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse bumps into it, it's still very difficult to deal with!"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this time, actually also recognized the Blood Devouring Shura Beast.
　　It was not unusual for Su Tong to hear this, the Cloud Palace's days of fighting against the Blood Cultivator were not much shorter than the Ink Qilin.
　　Something like the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast, they naturally recorded it.
　　So Su Tong just smiled and said, "Well, I know!"
　　Seeing Su Tong so nonchalant, Yun Xiyue knew that Su Tong was prepared for this.
　　After all, Su Tong's behavior over such a long period of time was definitely not a fool.
　　Then since he knew the terror of this Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast and was still so calm, it could only mean that Su Tong was certain.
　　"Then this thing, I'll leave it to you!"
　　For the Ink Qilin, Su Tong was quite trusting.
　　One of the Nine Spirit Beasts, and also the head of the Nine Spirit Beasts.
　　A very mysterious existence.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　At this moment, the Ink Qilin was already addressing Su Tong as master.
　　Even if it was the Yun Ling Sect's Shi Yun, it was only a cooperative relationship with the Ink Qilin.
　　However, right now, Su Tong's strength was already surpassing that of Shi Yun at that time.
　　Moreover, because of his mastery of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, the Ink Qilin also willingly called Su Tong its master.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast also roared in Su Tong's direction at that moment.
　　Although it was a cohesive move.
　　But when it roared, Su Tong was able to hear the sound that shook his heart and soul.
　　"Interesting, it's actually a sonic attack!"
　　Feeling that attack, it was also also a slight smile.
　　This Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast's roar was actually a sonic attack.
　　If it was any other strong person, while defending against this Blood Devouring Shura Beast, they were also attacked mentally by the sound wave.
　　As long as there wasn't enough mental power and there was a trance, it would all be certain death.
　　It was no wonder that this Blood Devouring Shura Beast was a very tricky existence even in the ancient times.
　　However, Su Tong's mental power was very powerful, and this Blood Devouring Shura Beast's sound wave attack obviously had no effect on Su Tong.
　　As this roar appeared, the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast also swept towards Su Tong's direction, quickly.
　　In just a moment, it appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　Opening that huge mouth towards Su Tong, it seemed ready to swallow Su Tong in one gulp.
　　"Sure enough, it's not the Ink Qilin!"
　　Yun Ming, who was not far away, was relieved when he saw this scene.
　　If it was the Ink Qilin, it definitely wouldn't have waited for the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast to get so close without making a move.
　　It was just that Yun Ming hadn't thought that the current Ink Qilin, because of the change of master, was influenced by Su Tong.
　　At this time, it was also following Su Tong's wishes.
　　The previous master was not interested in the spiritual energy of these Blood Devouring Cultivator Beasts.
　　But Su Tong was different.
　　Su Tong was only at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm now, and needed quite a bit of spiritual energy.
　　So this Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast, Su Tong had no intention of letting it go.
　　"Ink Qilin!"
　　When that Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast arrived at about the same distance, Su Tong also let out a low shout.
　　Instantly, the Ink Qilin silhouette behind him became even more solid.
　　It directly swept towards the direction of the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast.
　　A mouthful of flame erupted from that Ink Qilin's mouth.
　　In just an instant, it wrapped that Blood Devouring Shura Beast.
　　"Ah!"
　　Seemingly sensing the pain of that Blood Devouring Shura Beast, Yun Ming, who was not far away, also let out a miserable cry.
　　And at this time, that Blood Devouring Shura Beast was also directly vaporized by a mouthful of flame from the Ink Qilin at this time.
　　It was turned into very pure spiritual energy.
　　The Ink Qilin directly opened its mouth and absorbed that mass of spiritual energy.
　　And it would also be turned into Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　The Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast, which seemed very powerful to Yun Xiyue, was killed by Su Tong in such an instant.
　　"This ......"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at this Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast in front of her that had been directly killed by Su Tong.
　　There was also a deep skepticism towards the Cloud Palace's ancient records.
　　Perhaps ...... this Blood Devouring Shura Beast was not that powerful.
　　Of course, this idea had just appeared and was vetoed by Yun Xiyue herself.
　　It wasn't that this Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast wasn't powerful enough, but rather, Su Tong's strength was too strong.
　　"That ink-colored shadow behind Su Tong, what kind of demonic beast is it? How come I've never seen it before!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also noticing the virtual shadow behind Su Tong at this time.
　　Because just now it was this shadowy figure that appeared, directly taking a mouthful of flame and ending the short life of the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast.
　　"The Ink Kirin ...... is definitely an Ink Kirin!"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming, too, reacted directly.
　　The one that was able to so quickly, directly fend off the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast, was definitely a Spirit Beast.
　　And Su Tong's spirit beast was definitely the Ink Qilin.
　　Thinking of this, that Yun Ming turned around and directly ran.
　　Although the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast was extremely powerful, it required the Blood Cultivator to pay a painful price.
　　At least 90% of the spiritual energy in his body was used to condense the Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast.
　　This was still the most basic Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast.
　　If one needed to condense an advanced Blood Devouring Cultivating Beast, one would need cultivation.
　　Cultivation and spiritual energy were not the same.
　　When spiritual energy is consumed, it only needs to be restored.
　　But once this cultivation was consumed, a Blood Devouring Cultivator at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm would likely directly turn into the Spirit Void Realm.
　　Of course, the Blood Devouring Shura Beast that consumed cultivation was even more powerful.
　　And on top of that, there were also Blood Devouring Shura Beasts that consumed lifespan.
　　It's just that this life-consuming one, no matter how strong the Blood Cultivator is, can only be used once in a lifetime.
　　Because when it was used, it fell.
　　However, the Yun Ming in front of him clearly did not intend to use it directly.
　　Because in Yun Ming's eyes, his lifespan, could not be used here.
　　So he chose to escape.
　　"Want to escape?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong faintly spoke out!


Chapter 409 - Killing Yun Ming
　　Seeing Yun Ming directly swept towards the outside at this moment.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong followed.
　　And Yun Xiyue also followed when she saw Su Tong go out.
　　"Su Tong, I won't let you go!"
　　Yun Ming roared in mid-air.
　　"Do you think I will let you go?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, however, opened his mouth indifferently.
　　And after that Yun Ming heard Su Tong's words, he frowned slightly.
　　He looked around, but did not worry too much, because now he could just escape.
　　He then looked at Su Tong and said indifferently, "You won't let me go? With your current strength, if I want to leave, you can keep me?"
　　"Hehe, is that so? Then I'll let you try it for fun!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also let out a cold laugh.
　　"What?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming frowned slightly.
　　He did not know what Su Tong was talking about, what was the fun stuff?
　　And at this time, Su Tong also opened his hand.
　　Strong spiritual energy also surged out at this time.
　　In just a moment, it caused this heaven and earth to change color.
　　"What is this?"
　　Just as the heaven and earth changed color, Yun Xiyue happened to come out.
　　This scene was a little familiar.
　　As for that Yun Ming, when he saw this scene, he was also frowning.
　　He also realized that this scene, was really familiar.
　　"Xuan Yun Spirit Axis!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　A few short words, but it caused Yun Xiyue as well as Yun Ming to freeze.
　　Yun Xiyue's face then turned to surprise.
　　On the other hand, Yun Ming's face was filled with an iron color.
　　This was because in the illusion of the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis just now.
　　Su Tong was there with Yun Xiyue, in fact, Yun Ming was also there.
　　However, Su Tong and Yun Xiyue were on the Cloud Palace side.
　　While Yun Ming was on the Blood Cultivator's side.
　　So it was also in the illusion that he had seen the power of the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　When he saw that Su Tong could actually use it, Yun Ming immediately felt his scalp go numb.
　　"How could you ...... you?"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming, also shouted out, how could he not have thought that Su Tong actually knew the Divine Grade Spiritual Technique of the Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis.
　　This was because they had all only just seen the power of the 《Xuan Yun Spirit Axis》.
　　And no one here had practiced it or even seen it for the first time.
　　Why was Su Tong actually the one who could use it.
　　In fact, they didn't know that when it was used in the middle of that illusion.
　　Su Tong heard something more than others.
　　That passage of obscure language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Su Tong had memorized all of it, word for word.
　　And at that moment, what he was using was the Cloud Palace's Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, the Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis.
　　When Yun Ming reacted, he directly turned around and ran.
　　The scene in the illusion, he also remembered it very clearly.
　　So at this moment, when he saw that Su Tong was using the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, he hardly hesitated in the slightest and directly turned around and ran.
　　But how could Su Tong let go of that Yun Ming at this time.
　　The spiritual energy in his hand, at this time, surged crazily.
　　And at this time in the sky, within that cloud, a golden light swept out.
　　It flew towards that fleeing Yun Ming.
　　"No!"
　　When he felt that terrifying aura, Yun Ming was truly panicked.
　　A scene from the vision appeared in his mind.
　　"Ah!"
　　In the next moment, that golden light directly caught up with Yun Ming.
　　Amidst Yun Ming's miserable screams, it was directly penetrated.
　　Yun Ming looked down in disbelief, looking at the hole above his body.
　　"Uh ...... you ......"
　　At this moment, Yun Ming wanted to say something, but he couldn't say anything at all.
　　The vitality in his eyes rapidly drained away.
　　In the next moment, he directly fell headfirst onto the ground.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also directly swept to Su Tong's side.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Su Tong said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue was also on guard, it was clear that Yun Ming was already dead, why did he still want her to be careful.
　　However, Su Tong did not explain and directly walked in the direction of that Yun Ming.
　　Directly towards Yun Ming's head, he grabbed it.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this time, that Yun Ming let out an angry cry.
　　The body, which originally no longer had any breath, directly flew backwards.
　　The speed was very fast.
　　But Su Tong's hand was even faster.
　　It directly grabbed Yun Ming's head and crushed it.
　　"Ah!"
　　Another miserable scream.
　　Yun Ming completely ended up in Su Tong's hands.
　　Su Tong was holding a red bead in his hand.
　　That was a blood bead that only Blood Shura had.
　　"Su Tong, what's going on?"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, also asked Su Tong a question.
　　Su Tong explained, "This is the blood bead of a Blood Cultivator, a powerful Blood Cultivator can even use a blood bead to sustain their life, and this, obviously, can!"
　　"I see, then if this Blood Cultivator is not my senior, why does he know about the Cloud Palace and recognize me?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also asked with some curiosity.
　　"Because that body, is your senior uncle Yun Ming's."
　　Su Tong at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue was also stunned.
　　"This is Senior Uncle Yun Ming?"
　　Yun Xiyue also did not understand what Su Tong meant by that.
　　If that was really the case, this person in front of her, was it Blood Cultivator, or was it Elder Yun Ming.
　　Or rather, Elder Yun Ming had turned into Blood Cultivator.
　　"Taking over the body!"
　　Su Tong simply said two words.
　　"Taking away the body?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also understood.
　　The body was Senior Uncle Yun Ming's, but it was taken over by the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　"Well, in fact, your Senior Uncle should have already fallen a long time ago, and this Blood Cultivator, occupying his body, originally wanted to come to this Cloud Palace to save the other Blood Cultivators, but when I came here, no one was there."
　　Su Tong at this time, also spoke his thoughts.
　　"Because the Cloud Palace moved away, so he couldn't enter the Cloud Palace and could only wait here."
　　Yun Xiyue also continued at this time.
　　"Right, and during this time, also inherited your senior uncle's memories, so he can recognize you."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and said.
　　The Blood Cultivator who was originally waiting here had been unable to break through the formation of that Cloud Palace.
　　It so happened that at this time, Su Tong and Yun Xiyue came.
　　And Su Tong also broke through the formation.
　　Following Su Tong or Yun Xiyue, they entered into the Cloud Palace together.
　　Because from Yun Ming's memories, he knew that the Cloud Palace was not here, and that here, there was that Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, the Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis.
　　He wanted to get that Xuan Yun Spirit Axis through Yun Xiyue.
　　Unexpectedly, he was recognized by Su Tong.
　　It was directly killed.
　　"So that's how it is, I thought that Senior Uncle was really still alive!"
　　Because Yun Ming had been missing for too many years.
　　The Cloud Palace had been there when Yun Xiyue's master had fallen, because Yun Xiyue was still young.
　　There had also been thoughts of searching for Yun Ming to return to the Cloud Palace to inherit the position of Palace Master.
　　Later, the search was fruitless.
　　In the end, it can only be Yun Xiyue when this hall master.
　　After so many years, the Cloud Palace had also given up the search.
　　"Well, let's go, there are still some places in this Cloud Palace that need to be looked at!"
　　Su Tong had not forgotten the purpose of coming here!


Chapter 410 - Cloud Palace Forbidden Land
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, the goal of this visit to the Cloud Palace was not for that outside Spiritual Treasure Hall.
　　Nor was it for the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　They had come to search for the whereabouts of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Right at this moment, Yun Xiyue called out to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also stopped in his tracks.
　　"I have something to ask you!"
　　Yun Xiyue hesitated and opened her mouth.
　　Su Tong turned his head and looked at Yun Xiyue, "You say!"
　　"You ...... just that ......"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue, also asked with some hesitation.
　　After all, there were some things that were Su Tong's secrets.
　　But Yun Xiyue at this time, again, is very much want to know.
　　So it could only weakly ask now.
　　"It's the Ink Kirin!"
　　Seeing Yun Xiyue stammering, Su Tong also spoke helplessly.
　　He knew that this matter, there was definitely no way to hide it.
　　But for Su Tong, it was actually nothing.
　　Before not saying it out in, still did not want to have unnecessary trouble.
　　Now that the trouble was already solved, there were no other thoughts.
　　"So it's really a Spirit Beast Ink Qilin!"
　　Hearing Su Tong admit it, Yun Xiyue was also relieved.
　　It turned out that it really wasn't an ordinary demonic beast, but a spirit beast.
　　"Well, let's go, our target this time, but it's a White Tiger Spirit Beast."
　　Su Tong at this time, also said.
　　Although there was already an Ink Qilin, for the White Tiger Spirit Beast, Su Tong did not intend to directly give up.
　　After all, that was the spirit beast choosing its master.
　　If it was chosen, Su Tong also did not mind, having another spirit beast.
　　Of course, if it wasn't, then there was nothing that could be done.
　　"Well, good!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded and was following.
　　She was from the Cloud Palace and had a lot of records on spirit beasts and such.
　　So now that she knew that Su Tong did indeed possess an Ink Qilin, she immediately became interested.
　　"Then the spiritual energy that you input into the Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis before was Spiritual Beast Spiritual Energy, right?"
　　Yun Xiyue also inquired at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Yes, in fact, as stated above, it is not about inputting any special spiritual energy, but rather, it requires Spiritual Beast Spiritual Energy, and that is why the seniors of the Cloud Palace, did not have a way to open it, and there was no way to cultivate it."
　　"So that's how it is, I told you how it could be so coincidental!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　At this time, she also knew a lot of things, and Yun Xiyue was relieved.
　　Because this proved that Su Tong still trusted her.
　　Although she kind of didn't want to admit it, Yun Xiyue's heart, was still very happy.
　　The two of them once again wandered around in this Cloud Palace for a while.
　　There wasn't too much to discover either.
　　Although they had left in a hurry back then, it seemed that there were also many things here that had been taken away.
　　"Nothing was left behind."
　　Yun Xiyue said helplessly.
　　"Wasn't the best left behind? And the ones that were taken away, many of them are now in the Cloud Palace in Thundering County, and they're still not all yours!"
　　Su Tong said helplessly.
　　It wasn't like this was going to an ancient tomb or an ancient battlefield.
　　This was a return to the Cloud Palace.
　　As the Cloud Palace Hall Master, saying such words, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　"That's also right, but what do you think, that White Tiger Spirit Beast, where would it be?"
　　Yun Xiyue also inquired at this time.
　　Regarding the White Tiger Spirit Beast, she was very interested.
　　Of course, it was mainly because of curiosity.
　　For taking in the White Tiger Spirit Beast, she did not have any ideas.
　　After all, even the first Hall Master of the Cloud Hall was said to have been rejected by the White Tiger Spiritual Beast back then.
　　Although with the White Tiger Spiritual Beast, an unbreakable bond was formed.
　　But the final Lord of the White Tiger was not the Cloud Palace Hall Master, and there was someone else.
　　Yun Xiyue did not feel that she was comparable to the first Lord of the Cloud Palace.
　　So it was just curious about that white tiger spirit beast.
　　"In this Cloud Palace, if it's the Thundering County Cloud Palace, what place is colder?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also inquired.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast itself was an ice attribute spirit beast.
　　If it was to heal its wounds, it should be in a cold place.
　　"A cold place? There is, if it is the Cloud Palace in Thundering County, there is a place that is very cold."
　　Yun Xiyue thought about it, then she said with certainty.
　　There was indeed such a place in the Cloud Palace.
　　This place, it was very cold.
　　"What place?"
　　Su Tong hurriedly asked.
　　He just had an idea and didn't think that there was one.
　　If the Cloud Palace of Thundering County was built according to the Cloud Palace here.
　　Then there should be that very cold place here as well.
　　"Forbidden land!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　"Forbidden land?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　In the Cloud Palace, there was even a forbidden place?
　　"Although it is said to be a forbidden land, it is used to punish the disciples, that forbidden land is very cold, if some of the Cloud Palace disciples make a big mistake, they will be imprisoned in the forbidden land."
　　Yun Xiyue seemed to see Su Tong's doubts.
　　At this time, she also explained a sentence.
　　"I see, then let's go and take a look according to where the forbidden land in Thundering County is located."
　　Because the White Tiger Spirit Beast liked the cold, Su Tong felt that that White Tiger Spirit Beast was here and might have gone directly to that so-called forbidden land.
　　If that was really the case, go to the forbidden land and you would be able to find it.
　　"Good!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded and went directly towards the south.
　　In the Cloud Palace of Thundering County, the forbidden land was there.
　　Within a short time, the two of them arrived directly at the Cloud Palace's forbidden land.
　　The forbidden land here could truly be a forbidden land.
　　It wasn't used to imprison disciples.
　　"This is the Cloud Palace's forbidden land, and according to the ancient records, no one is allowed to enter this forbidden land except for the Palace Master."
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also explained a sentence.
　　Thundering County's Cloud Palace, that forbidden land, in fact, nothing else existed, so it was just a forbidden land for confinement.
　　And here, it didn't seem to be simple.
　　"The White Tiger Spirit Beast likes Yin and cold, so it's possible that it's in here."
　　Su Tong said to Yun Xiyue.
　　This was because this was the Cloud Palace's forbidden land.
　　Although the Cloud Palace was not here now, and it was not as powerful as it used to be.
　　But Su Tong still respected Yun Xiyue.
　　There was no trespassing into the middle of the Cloud Palace's forbidden land.
　　"Then let's go in!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also somewhat grateful because of Su Tong's words.
　　With Su Tong's strength, if she wanted to enter, she couldn't stop her even if she wanted to.
　　Not to mention that Yun Xiyue wouldn't be able to stop it.
　　But Su Tong inquired, for Yun Xiyue, it was respecting her.
　　"Well, let's go!"
　　Getting Yun Xiyue's consent.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate anymore.
　　He directly walked towards the middle of the Cloud Palace's forbidden land.
　　Sure enough, just as he passed through the forbidden land, he felt a gloomy and cold aura.
　　If the White Tiger Spirit Beast was really here, there wouldn't be any other place other than this forbidden land.
　　"It's very chilly here, be careful!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also reminded Yun Xiyue.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　The two of them then walked together, towards the depths of that forbidden land.
　　And as they entered more and more, Su Tong always felt that there was something around that made him rush into uneasiness!


Chapter 411 - Demonic Beasts Lurking in the Darkness
　　Su Tong could feel a chill around him.
　　It seemed that there was a pair of eyes in the shadowy corners that were staring at him.
　　"Su Tong, do you have a feeling that there seems to be something around?"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also came to Su Tong's side and asked.
　　"Well, it does feel it!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　That pair of eyes was very obvious by Su Tong's senses.
　　"Ink Qilin, do you know what that is?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong directly asked the Spirit Beast Ink Qilin.
　　As a spirit beast, it should be able to feel that presence.
　　"Well, I know, but this is a test for you, so I won't say much!"
　　The Ink Qilin's voice also resounded within Su Tong's mind.
　　"A test?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　But the Ink Qilin did not answer.
　　Su Tong could only stop.
　　"Be careful, this thing, its strength shouldn't be weak, and it's in the darkness, so when it attacks directly, it's more difficult to deal with."
　　Su Tong reminded Yun Xiyue one sentence.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded, "Okay, I know!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked around vigilantly.
　　The two of them walked towards the front like this.
　　This existence lurking in the darkness was curious to Su Tong.
　　This was because even when Su Tong searched with his divine sense, he was not able to find it.
　　This made Su Tong even more curious about that which lurked in the darkness.
　　"That in the darkness, could it be a White Tiger Spirit Beast?"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue suddenly thought that if that was a White Tiger Spirit Beast, giving her this feeling, it didn't seem impossible.
　　"It's not a White Tiger Spirit Beast, as a Spirit Beast, it has the pride of a Spirit Beast, and would never hide behind it!"
　　Su Tong said with certainty.
　　If it was a White Tiger Spirit Beast, there was absolutely no way it could hide in the darkness and spy.
　　"Then if it's not, what could it be?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also did not figure out what could be there, existing here.
　　"This is a Cloud Palace forbidden land, there is no record of why this place became a Cloud Palace forbidden land?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also inquired.
　　There must be a reason for it to become a forbidden land.
　　It was impossible to become a forbidden land without any reason.
　　"There is no record of it!"
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head helplessly and continued, "There were some records before, but then they were all lost, and it wasn't anything important, so she didn't go looking for them!"
　　Although there was a part of the scroll that recorded the Cloud Palace.
　　But that was placed randomly because it didn't have much use and wasn't worth much.
　　Then a part of it was lost.
　　Because it wasn't a merit law or a spirit skill.
　　After searching for a while, it didn't and didn't continue to search.
　　With the passage of time, when it came to Yun Xiyue's generation, it was even more impossible to find.
　　"So that's it, then forget it, let's speed up our steps, and at that time, let's see, that hiding thing, what exactly is it!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also nodded slightly.
　　If there was one, it was naturally good.
　　If there wasn't, then they would have to be the ones to explore on their own.
　　"This forbidden land is very cold, and even more so inside."
　　Yun Xiyue felt the surroundings in the forbidden land, which was unusually cold.
　　"Well, but if we go even deeper, we might be able to find the White Tiger Spirit Beast!"
　　Su Tong, before, was already aware that White Tiger Spirit Beasts were very fond of cold and gloomy places.
　　So this place should be right.
　　Just don't know, where here.
　　After that, both of them were vigilant as they kept walking forward.
　　"Ow!"
　　Just at this time, a howl appeared.
　　Su Tong looked towards the direction the sound came from.
　　There was a wolf with a black body that appeared in front of the two.
　　"Seventh grade demonic beast Spectral Wolf?"
　　When he saw that demonic beast appear, Su Tong did not wrinkle slightly.
　　This was the first time they had encountered a seventh grade demonic beast.
　　That strength was equivalent to the human Divine Soul Realm.
　　Su Tong was only at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm right now, and there was still a step away from the Divine Soul Realm.
　　It did not occur to him that in this forbidden land, there was actually a seventh grade demonic beast in existence.
　　"What now? This Underworld Wolf isn't very easy to deal with, if the two of us join forces, we might be able to give it a try!"
　　Upon seeing the Spectral Wolf, Yun Xiyue was also a little nonchalant.
　　This was a seventh grade demonic beast.
　　It was higher than even their rank.
　　"Those who trespass the forbidden land, die!"
　　That seventh grade Spectral Wolf was clearly able to transform into form.
　　However, it didn't take shape.
　　Just the matter of spitting out human words could still be done.
　　"I am the Cloud Palace Hall Master, how can I be considered trespassing?"
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue also opened her mouth.
　　If it was possible, she wanted to use such a move to drink back the spectral wolf.
　　Hearing Yun Xiyue's words, that Underworld Wolf also looked at her.
　　The eyes also turned from black, to white.
　　It was only after a moment that it spoke, "The Spectral Wolf refers to Your Highness!"
　　Not knowing what method was used, this Spectral Wolf at this time, also recognized Yun Xiyue.
　　"Since I'm the Palace Lord, I want to enter this forbidden land, can I?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said.
　　"Yes!"
　　At this moment, the Spectral Wolf nodded its huge head and said.
　　Hearing this, Yun Xiyue was also relieved.
　　"Su Tong, let's go!"
　　Yun Xiyue said to Su Tong by her side.
　　However, just as the two of them were about to move on, that spectral wolf spoke once again, "The hall master can enter the forbidden land as he pleases, he ...... can't!"
　　"I'm the one who brought him in, back off!"
　　Yun Xiyue frowned lightly and drank.
　　If Su Tong couldn't enter, then wouldn't there be a fight?
　　However, since this Spectral Wolf was in this Cloud Palace's forbidden land.
　　Yun Xiyue's orders, it had to follow them as well.
　　"Other than the Cloud Palace Hall Master, no one else, etc., may enter!"
　　The Spectral Wolf spoke once more at this time.
　　The tone was very firm.
　　If the Spectral Wolf was in human form at this time, one would be able to see his serious face.
　　"This Spectral Wolf, is left behind by the Lord of the White Tiger, this place can only be entered by the Cloud Palace Hall Master, if I enter, I will be an intruder!"
　　Su Tong said as he looked at the Spectral Wolf in front of him.
　　These words, were what the Ink Qilin had told Su Tong, in his mind.
　　"Lord of the White Tiger?"
　　Yun Xiyue did not think that the Spectral Wolf in this forbidden land was not from the Cloud Palace, but was related to the Lord of the White Tiger. ,
　　It was no wonder that the Spectral Wolf didn't listen to her, the Cloud Palace Lord.
　　"Those who trespass the forbidden land! Die!"
　　The Spectral Wolf still had that one sentence at this point.
　　Yun Xiyue was also frowning as she listened.
　　But Su Tong did not show anything.
　　It just looked at the Spectral Wolf in front of her with a bit of interest.
　　A seventh grade demonic beast, that could be equivalent to the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Su Tong had never fought a strong person of the Divine Soul Realm before.
　　Now that there was such an opportunity, Su Tong did not want to let it go,
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at Su Tong with some worry.
　　And Su Tong just waved his hand, "It's fine, let me try, the toughness of this seventh grade demonic beast!"
　　It was so hard to meet a rare opponent, Su Tong naturally wanted to try it out!


Chapter 412 - The Clash of Ice and Fire
　　Looking at the Spectral Wolf in front of him, Su Tong also wanted to try it out.
　　Yun Xiyue, who was beside her, saw Su Tong jumping at the chance and prepared to swallow her words of discouragement directly.
　　She knew that it was not easy for Su Tong to meet such a strong opponent.
　　He was in the mood for it.
　　If she stopped, she would be ruining Su Tong's excitement.
　　Moreover, if Su Tong wanted to do this, he was probably also certain.
　　Otherwise, it certainly wouldn't have done it directly.
　　"Good, then be careful!"
　　Looking at Su Tong wanting to make a move, Yun Xiyue also reminded a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded, indicating that he knew.
　　If he used the Ink Qilin's spiritual energy, then Su Tong could also step into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But that would be meaningless.
　　Su Tong wanted to try, without using the Ink Qilin's spiritual energy, his own strength at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　How much of a chance of victory did he have against this Seventh Grade Underworld Wolf.
　　"Those who trespass the forbidden land, die!"
　　Right at this time, that Spectral Wolf spoke once more.
　　Subsequently, the spiritual energy of the seventh grade also rose up at this time.
　　Su Tong could feel that its attribute, should be the ice attribute.
　　With this place, it was a match.
　　"Ice Seal Ten Thousand Miles!"
　　At this time, the Underworld Wolf did not intend to give Su Tong a chance to think at all.
　　It directly struck.
　　Feeling the terrifying power of that spirit skill.
　　Su Tong also got serious.
　　"Burning Sky and Boiling Sea!"
　　Su Tong directly used fire attribute spirit power.
　　It just happened to be able to restrain that ice attribute spirit power.
　　In an instant, two powerful spirit skills collided together at this time.
　　One ice and one fire.
　　Countless amounts of ice flew out from underneath the Spectral Wolf's feet.
　　On Su Tong's side, on the other hand, there were boundless flames.
　　Yun Xiyue was at the side, watching Su Tong's attack with the Spectral Wolf.
　　A very strong spirit skill was used directly from the start.
　　Yun Xiyue hurriedly protected herself.
　　One person and one beast, that attack, also at this time, collided together.
　　Strong spiritual energy, at this time devour each other.
　　Instead, there was not much movement.
　　Ice constantly let the flame freeze.
　　And the flame also continuously made the ice melt.
　　The two mingled with each other, a scene that looked exceptionally spectacular.
　　"Ow!"
　　That Spectral Wolf did not expect that this human powerhouse in front of him was actually of good strength.
　　For so many years, no one had entered this forbidden land, making the Underworld Wolf more or less lonely.
　　Not to mention meeting a strong person who was evenly matched.
　　This caused the Spectral Wolf to have some excitement.
　　"Hahaha, not bad!"
　　It wasn't just the Spectral Wolf, at this moment, Su Tong was also in a happy mood.
　　There were very few people who had fought before that could make Su Tong feel comfortable.
　　Even the powerful Yun Ming was directly resolved by Su Tong.
　　There wouldn't be much to it.
　　But at this moment, this Underworld Wolf in front of him was a good opponent.
　　It was able to allow Su Tong to let go of the fight.
　　Those two attacks, in the midst of devouring each other, and obliterating each other.
　　Without the slightest movement, it was as if the attack had not yet been launched.
　　"Human, your strength is good, if you can defeat me, this forbidden land, you will enter!"
　　At this time, the Underworld Wolf also opened its mouth.
　　While Su Tong heard this, he asked a rhetorical question, "Can you make the call on this? Don't you need to ask the one inside?"
　　"No need to ask."
　　The Spectral Wolf replied directly.
　　Then he reacted, "What a cunning human."
　　Su Tong did not reply and just let out a laugh.
　　The reason he asked was actually because he wanted to know if that White Tiger Spirit Beast, was really in here.
　　If not, he would turn around and leave after a fight.
　　But the answer he got now, that White Tiger Spirit Beast, was really in this forbidden land.
　　"Human, take this move from me again!"
　　The Underworld Wolf was set upon by Su Tong and did not get angry.
　　It just looked at Su Tong and spoke faintly.
　　Spiritual energy then condensed once more.
　　"Ice Soul Snow Spirit!"
　　That Spectral Wolf drank lowly.
　　Immediately, countless amounts of spiritual energy surged out, directly condensing two people.
　　Although these two people were condensed by the power of ice and snow.
　　However, the feeling given to Su Tong was extremely powerful.
　　"The strength of these two ice people ...... Divine Spirit Realm? Divine Soul Realm?"
　　One Divine Spirit Realm, one Divine Soul Realm!
　　Su Tong had not thought that the spirit skill condensed by this Underworld Wolf would be able to reach such a level.
　　"But someone with such strength should have a weakness!"
　　Although Su Tong was a little surprised when he sensed that amongst these two people, there was an Iceman who was of Divine Soul Realm strength.
　　But it was only a moment of surprise, and after a moment, it was clear to Su Tong that these two people, definitely had weaknesses.
　　Otherwise, by learning this Spiritual Skill, they would be able to have one more Divine Spirit Realm and one more Divine Soul Realm powerhouse as a fighter.
　　"Lightning Flame!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth once more, and his spirit energy directly surged out.
　　This time, what Su Tong used was not only fire-attribute spiritual energy, but also lightning-attribute spiritual energy!
　　Only to see that the sky was covered in dark clouds.
　　Countless electric snakes tumbled in the dark clouds.
　　After that, a thunderbolt directly swept towards the two ice figures.
　　Along with that, there were also countless flames that landed from the sky.
　　"What a powerful force!"
　　Yun Xiyue was not far away, watching the battle between Su Tong and the Underworld Wolves, and was also stunned.
　　Although she was also a strong person of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But to want to use such a spirit skill, it was obviously unlikely.
　　But Su Tong and that Phantom Wolf, both did it.
　　As the lightning and the Heavenly Flame fell.
　　Those two ice figures, at that moment, also raised their heads expressionlessly.
　　Then their feet stepped on the ground.
　　They directly swept towards the thunderclouds in the sky.
　　In just an instant, they appeared in mid-air not far away.
　　Subsequently, a fist blasted out, directly bombarding towards that thundercloud.
　　But the power of that thundercloud was not weak either.
　　In the midst of sensing the Iceman's strength.
　　Countless lightning bolts directly wrapped those two Ice Men.
　　Countless heavenly flames appeared from the sky and smashed into that lightning circle.
　　"Boom!"
　　Those two ice people, without the slightest bit of emotion, their hands continuously blasted towards those flying heavenly flames in all directions.
　　Those heavenly flames, in the hands of the two ice people, seemed to be somewhat unbearable.
　　Luckily, it was continuous, and it also caused the fists of those two ice men to appear to melt.
　　"Even though it's a Divine Prana Realm with Divine Soul Realm's Ice Man, but that weakness is still there, you'll never be able to win!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Although these two Ice People were very strong.
　　But being of the ice attribute, they were still restrained by the fire attribute.
　　Not to mention the strong lightning attribute.
　　These two attributes were stacked together, and it was also directly causing those two Ice People, to suffer successive setbacks.
　　"Boom!"
　　Subsequently, those two ice people, also regardless, directly bombarded towards that surrounding lightning.
　　During that time, there were constantly heavenly flames landing on their bodies, splashing up countless ice fragments.
　　And that entangled lightning was also, at that moment, blasted to pieces by the two ice people.
　　Both of them were transformed by spiritual energy.
　　At this moment, when the spiritual power was exhausted, it was also a direct result of the two spiritual techniques, both of which had disappeared.
　　"What a terrifying strength, if I were to face it, I would definitely die!"
　　Feeling the terror of Su Tong with the Underworld Wolf.
　　Yun Xiyue was also somewhat inexplicably nervous at this moment.
　　She was a little worried that Su Tong would be undefeated.
　　However, when she saw Su Tong's face, that revealed a smirk, she was also relieved.
　　"It seems that Su Tong is still very sure of himself!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at Su Tong, of course she hoped that Su Tong could win.
　　In that case, they would be able to join together and enter the interior of this forbidden land.
　　"Human, you are very strong."
　　In the eyes of the Underworld Wolf, a trace of surprise also flashed through.
　　It too had not expected that this human was actually able to fight it to this point.
　　"You're not weak either, but the strength of a seventh grade demonic beast wouldn't be just this, would it? If this is really this too, I'm going to win!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also spoke faintly.
　　If this Underworld Wolf, only had this kind of strength, then he was definitely going to win.
　　"Hehe, human, don't be complacent, take this last move of mine, if you can withstand it, I will let you pass!"
　　At this time, the Underworld Wolf was also very excited.
　　Because of Su Tong's power, it felt an unprecedented excitement.
　　"Let's try it then!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Spectral Wolf in front of him and was also somewhat emotional.
　　The nature of this Phantom Wolf did not seem to be bad.
　　It was only because it had orders in place that it had been guarding here.
　　And with Su Tong's arrival, it made no exception to prevent Su Tong's entry.
　　"Good!"
　　At this time, the Spectral Wolf also shouted out.
　　Very clear words came out from inside that huge wolf's mouth.
　　It also made Su Tong feel a little strange.
　　However, because the strength of the Spectral Wolf was very strong, at this time, Su Tong, also did not have the heart to laugh.
　　"Icy Sky and Snow!"
　　At this time, the Spectral Wolf, also slowly opened its mouth.
　　This time, what it used, was not an otherworldly language, but the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　And Su Tong could be sure that it was not because it was heard in his ears.
　　Rather, it was the true language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Because the expression of Yun Xiyue next to him could tell everything.
　　"Ancient gods and goddesses language? How?"
　　Yun Xiyue did not think that a Spectral Wolf was actually able to use the Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　This was much stronger than humans.
　　"Hehe, in the ancient times, the language of gods and goddesses, can still be very common!"
　　Seemingly knowing Su Tong and Yun Xiyue's surprise, that Phantom Wolf, at this time, also slowly opened its mouth.
　　And in its body, ice attribute spiritual energy was also utilized to the extreme.
　　Countless ice-attribute spiritual energy, from the center of the Underworld Wolf, continuously began to spread outwards.
　　Hearing the words of the Spectral Wolf, Su Tong also smiled faintly, "Don't think that no one knows the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses now!"
　　Just now, although what Su Tong used was also the Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　But it was not directly shouted out.
　　But now, this Underworld Wolf was directly using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Su Tong naturally wanted to show it the same!
　　"Beacon Fire!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Although the meaning of this idiom was that war was raging everywhere.
　　However, in this Questioning Heaven Continent, with the addition of fire-attribute spirit power, it was a very powerful spirit skill.
　　And as Su Tong shouted out this cry.
　　The fire attribute spirit power was also run to the extreme by Su Tong.
　　Those countless flames that came from the sky, covered the sky.
　　Towards the Spectral Wolf that was not far away that was somewhat surprised because of Su Tong's Ancient God and Goddess language, it swept away!


Chapter 413 - Coldness Freezing the Underworld Wolves
　　In the middle of the Cloud Palace's forbidden land.
　　An ice and a fire with two strands of spiritual energy.
　　At this moment, they intersected.
　　An extremely strong collision immediately erupted.
　　This scene of ice and fire could be too much more intense than before.
　　The previous clash was more inclined towards devouring each other.
　　And now the clash, more inclined to the violent collision.
　　So at this time in the forbidden land, is also everywhere is full of berserk spiritual energy.
　　Fortunately, the two people and the wolf here were not mortals and were strong.
　　Those violent spiritual energy did not harm them.
　　After a long time, the violent spiritual energy disappeared.
　　Su Tong's figure with the Underworld Wolf and Yun Xiyue also appeared.
　　"Human, you are really strong!"
　　At this moment, the Spectral Wolf, looking at Su Tong, had some admiration in its eyes.
　　It too had not expected that a human so young could be so strong.
　　Moreover, it was still at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, and it was already battling with its Divine Soul Realm strength.
　　"Continue!"
　　Su Tong did not directly answer the words of the Spectral Wolf, but instead shouted out.
　　Afterwards, he did not give the Spectral Wolf almost a response.
　　He directly shouted in a low voice: "Icy Sky and Snow!"
　　The ice attribute spiritual energy that had absorbed the White Tiger's coldness immediately surged out.
　　Just like the Spiritual Skill that the Spectral Wolf had used before.
　　In the direction of the Spectral Wolf, it froze over.
　　"What?"
　　How could the Spectral Wolf not expect that Su Tong had used the same spirit skill?
　　And ......
　　"This is Lord White Tiger's coldness, this guy, who the hell is he?"
　　At this moment, the Spectral Wolf was also able to feel the coldness in Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　It had accompanied the White Tiger Spiritual Beast for an unknown number of years in this forbidden land.
　　For this coldness, it was also very clear.
　　When the white tiger had just entered this forbidden land.
　　The Underworld Wolf didn't look for trouble from it.
　　But it was beaten away time and time again.
　　And the white tiger is still injured state.
　　What made the Spectral Wolf most profound was this coldness.
　　He thought that his ice attribute spiritual power was already very powerful.
　　But when it encountered the white tiger's coldness, it was not on the same level at all.
　　And at this moment, this young human in front of him was actually using the exact same coldness as the White Tiger.
　　How could this make the Underworld Wolf not be surprised?
　　"But this cold intent, compared to Lord White Tiger's, is much weaker."
　　At this moment, the Spectral Wolf was also quickly retreating.
　　Although this coldness, was much weaker than the White Tiger's.
　　However, if it were to touch it, it would also be extremely troublesome.
　　Even an existence as powerful as the Spectral Wolf had a headache.
　　"Spectral Wolf, you are a seventh grade demonic beast, you won't be afraid, right?"
　　Looking at the Spectral Wolf that kept retreating.
　　At this time, Su Tong, also shouted.
　　"Damnable human, don't underestimate you Lord Spectral Wolf!"
　　Being angered directly by Su Tong's words.
　　That Spectral Wolf stopped in its tracks.
　　It then directly condensed its ice attribute spiritual energy: "Blizzard!"
　　The Spectral Wolf's words had just fallen, and all of a sudden, there was a violent snowstorm appearing in this forbidden land.
　　"Hehe, this spirit skill of yours, you also want to resist this coldness?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then that cold ice, directly covered that piece of blizzard.
　　Even the wild wind, was frozen.
　　The coldness of a White Tiger Spirit Beast could not be resisted by a small Spirit Skill.
　　"Damnable human!"
　　It was only at this moment that the Underworld Wolf reacted.
　　He had just been angered by this human.
　　That was the chilling intent of a white tiger spirit beast!
　　It was not something that could be resisted by a small spiritual skill of its.
　　Only at this point did he react, it was already a little too late.
　　That coldness had already swept towards the Underworld Wolf in a heavenly manner.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this moment, the Spectral Wolf could only use all of its spiritual energy to wrap itself up.
　　Unfortunately, its spiritual energy was an ice-attribute spiritual energy.
　　So at this time, when it encountered that White Tiger Coldness, it directly froze even faster.
　　In just an instant, the Spectral Wolf was directly turned into an ice sculpture.
　　"Done!"
　　Su Tong looked at the frozen Underworld Wolf and also clapped his hands in satisfaction.
　　Dealing with this Underworld Wolf had taken him a lot of effort.
　　Those few Spiritual Skills had also consumed a very large amount of Spiritual Energy.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also walked to Su Tong's side and asked with concern.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "It's fine."
　　Although he had consumed quite a bit of spiritual energy, it was still acceptable for him who possessed a Divine Grade Technique.
　　"Then this Underworld Wolf ...... will be fine, right?"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at the frozen Spectral Wolf.
　　How to say that this Spectral Wolf, was in the Cloud Palace's forbidden land, guarding the forbidden land for many years.
　　It was also considered to be doing its duty.
　　If it was killed by Su Tong like this, it would be a bit of a pity.
　　"Don't worry, Hall Master, I'm fine!"
　　Before Su Tong could open his mouth, that Spectral Wolf's voice, however, came over.
　　Hearing this, Yun Xiyue also let out a sigh of relief.
　　"This Spectral Wolf is fine, after guarding the forbidden land for so many years, I won't be able to kill it, and with its strength of the seventh rank, it shouldn't be able to die if it stays in here!"
　　Although this coldness was very strong.
　　But it wasn't from the White Tiger Spirit Beast, and Su Tong had only absorbed some of the skin.
　　So even if he could freeze this Underworld Wolf, it wouldn't be enough to directly freeze to death.
　　"Hmph, you have to be careful later, Lord White Tiger doesn't like to use his chilling presence without authorization!"
　　Because he could hear Su Tong's words, that Phantom Wolf at this time, also spoke once again.
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent.
　　Even if the White Tiger Spirit Beast did not give him face, then it had to give the Ink Qilin face, right?
　　With the Ink Qilin around, the White Tiger Spirit Beast probably wouldn't dare to do anything.
　　"Thanks for informing me!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at that Spectral Wolf Ice Sculpture.
　　Afterwards, he was saying to Yun Xiyue, "Let's go, it's already certain that the White Tiger Spirit Beast is in this forbidden land!"
　　"Hmm, let's go!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　She was still very interested in that legendary spirit beast.
　　So after hearing Su Tong say that that White Tiger Spirit Beast was in this forbidden land.
　　She was also very excited.
　　Not long after Su Tong left with Yun Xiyue.
　　The voice of the Underworld Wolf, also came out once again, "Lord White Tiger, the test was done, this person's strength is good, but the other one, is our current Cloud Hall Master."
　　"Hm, I see!"
　　It was only a moment later that a voice, came from that sky.
　　And when that voice came, the cold ice on the Spectral Wolf's body, also at this time, melted in an instant.
　　"Whew, worthy of Lord White Tiger's coldness!"
　　At this time, the Spectral Wolf was also relieved.
　　Although with its strength, it really couldn't freeze to death, but this coldness, it was really cold!
　　"Well, this coldness, it's also a bit good for you, absorb it!"
　　That voice, once again, came.
　　And at this time, the Spectral Wolf, also directly got down in place, absorbing the surrounding coldness!


Chapter 414 - White Tiger Spirit Beast
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, the two of them, directly flew towards the depths of the forbidden land quickly.
　　"This is already the depths of the forbidden land, if it's correct, that White Tiger Spirit Beast, is here!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also felt a slight chill.
　　That was something Yun Xiyue could not feel.
　　Su Tong was only able to feel all of this because he had absorbed the White Tiger Spirit Beast's coldness.
　　"It's gotten so cold here!"
　　Although Yun Xiyue could not feel the chill, she could feel the cold.
　　"Well, the White Tiger Spiritual Beast, specializes in ice and cold, this surrounding is the coldness it emits, give me your hand!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　When Yun Xiyue heard this, she was also slightly stunned, and then somewhat embarrassed, she extended her hand out.
　　Su Tong held Yun Xiyue's hand.
　　A spiritual energy, surged towards Yun Xiyue's body.
　　A moment later, Yun Xiyue was feeling that her body was not so cold.
　　"My spiritual energy can just restrain this coldness, it should last for a while!"
　　Within Su Tong's spiritual energy, there was not only the coldness, but also the power of the Ink Kirin.
　　So it was completely possible to resist these chills.
　　"Well, thanks!"
　　Yun Xiyue gave a thank you.
　　At this time, she was already feeling much more comfortable within her body.
　　That some of the coldness was also gone.
　　It seemed that it was Su Tong's spiritual power that had worked.
　　It was just that it was Su Tong's spiritual energy that was flowing through her body, it always felt a little strange.
　　Not long after, in front of them, a palace appeared.
　　This palace was extremely gorgeous.
　　It was somewhat snow-capped on top.
　　And outside the palace, there was a plaque that read in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses - White Tiger Palace!
　　"It seems like that White Tiger Spirit Beast, is inside here!"
　　Su Tong looked at the plaque on that palace.
　　It also smiled.
　　Such an obvious place was built in the middle of this Cloud Palace's forbidden land.
　　"Who is the visitor and why are you trespassing?"
　　Right at this moment, a voice, came out from within that great hall.
　　Within the voice, it was filled with majesty.
　　And there was also a kingly aura that took the world by storm.
　　If Su Tong had just heard the conversation between the White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Underworld Wolf.
　　It was possible to know that this voice, was the White Tiger Spirit Beast's.
　　"Naturally, it is for the White Tiger Spirit Beast!"
　　Su Tong did not hide anything at all.
　　He directly spoke to that White Tiger Hall.
　　"Hehe, White Tiger Spiritual Beast, is it not something you can see just because you want to see it?"
　　That one voice, once again, sounded.
　　Su Tong did not feel strange, this White Tiger Spirit Beast could talk, it was just the same as the Ink Qilin.
　　"Why is the White Tiger Spirit Beast unwilling to see me? But because ...... lost its teeth!"
　　Su Tong knew that the white tiger spirit beast, was missing a tooth.
　　Because that tooth, was in Su Tong's hand.
　　When Yun Xiyue heard this, she also felt a little strange.
　　Why was this Su Tong talking like this?
　　But just at this time, the door of that White Tiger Hall was opened, "Come in!"
　　That one voice was still filled with majesty.
　　But Su Tong could hear that there was no malice.
　　"Let's go, go in together!"
　　Su Tong said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　The two of them were then together, directly entering the White Tiger Hall.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as the two of them had just walked into the White Tiger Hall, the door of that White Tiger Hall was directly closed.
　　And in the middle of the hall, there were also countless candles that suddenly glowed and began to burn.
　　"White Tiger Spirit Beast, this tooth, you should recognize it, right?"
　　Su Tong said, flipping his hand.
　　A huge tooth appeared in his hand.
　　Then with a light tap of his finger, the seal on it, was directly lifted.
　　A boundless coldness was also emitted at this time.
　　The white tiger spirit beast did not speak.
　　Su Tong knew that it must be feeling very embarrassed right now, and did not dare to come out.
　　And just at this time, that one tooth in Su Tong's hand also emitted a white light.
　　It then swept away in a certain direction.
　　Su Tong knew that that White Tiger Spirit Beast, was right behind there.
　　However, Su Tong did not grab the tooth, nor did he move forward.
　　It just waited in place.
　　"Damn it, how much of the coldness on this have you absorbed?"
　　Sure enough, not long after, a slightly angry voice came out from there.
　　"If I didn't absorb off some of the coldness, with this tooth of yours, how could I bring it to you!"
　　Su Tong casually found an excuse.
　　That white tiger didn't say much when he heard this.
　　And Su Tong did not open his mouth either.
　　At this moment, the great hall seemed a little quiet.
　　No one even spoke or opened their mouths.
　　By the time Su Tong became a little impatient, a huge figure, too, walked out from somewhere unknown.
　　It was a huge white tiger.
　　By the looks of it, it was the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Your strength is not bad, you can absorb this coldness, if it was anyone else, if they absorbed a little bit, they would have their meridians sealed and become useless."
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast's huge tiger eyes were also staring at Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong was also looking at the White Tiger Spirit Beast, "Fortunately, I have a good physique."
　　"Hehe, old friends meet and you don't come out?"
　　Obviously, the White Tiger Spirit Beast did not believe Su Tong's words.
　　Moreover, it also sensed the aura of an old friend in Su Tong's body.
　　Just after saying that, a figure also appeared on Su Tong's body.
　　"I didn't think that you had healed your wounds until now!"
　　The Ink Qilin directly appeared in mid-air.
　　It then stepped on an auspicious cloud and walked towards the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　"Is this the White Tiger Spiritual Beast, with the Ink Qilin Spiritual Beast?"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at that distant white tiger, and then looked at the Ink Qilin that appeared from Su Tong.
　　Very surprised.
　　Also very curious.
　　"Well, these are two of the Ancient Nine Spirit Beasts!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He trusted Yun Xiyue, so he was not afraid of Yun Xiyue knowing.
　　Just as Yun Xiyue trusted him.
　　And even if it was someone else, Su Tong wasn't worried about being exposed.
　　"Well, your strength, it's quite weak!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast looked at the Ink Qilin and also spoke slowly.
　　The Ink Qilin had also lost some of its strength because it had lost some of its memories.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't be so bad that it was only able to raise Su Tong's strength, to the Divine Soul Realm, and it was still a temporary loan.
　　"Back then when I suffered a severe injury, I was much more serious than you guys!"
　　The Ink Qilin didn't have the good grace to say either.
　　That big battle with Blood Cultivator back then had also caused the Nine Spirit Beasts to all suffer various degrees of injuries.
　　The Ink Qilin was the most serious among them.
　　So later on, it also lost some of its memories.
　　"Well, back then, the five of us, but we were the most severely injured, no matter if it was the Lord of the Qilin or the Lord of the White Tiger, as well as the other three, all of us fell, but it was those other four that seemed to be safe and sound!"
　　What the White Tiger Spirit Beast said was also incomprehensible to Su Tong and Yun Xiyue.
　　It seemed that between the Nine Spirit Beasts, there also seemed to be some strange camps.
　　Su Tong knew that on the side of the Ink Qilin, there should be four more, the Four Elephants.
　　They were the White Tiger Spirit Beast, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast and the Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　As for the other four spirit beasts, Su Tong did not know.
　　At this time, the White Tiger Spirit Beast mentioned it, which also made Su Tong feel a little strange.
　　"Hehe, it's nothing, they are there so that we can heal, although our camps are different, but our goals are the same."
　　The Ink Qilin said with a laugh.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast at this time, also did not argue about this.
　　Because as the Ink Qilin said, everything was just like that, yes.
　　"But after you lost your memories, you actually found such a little guy as your master?"
　　At this time, the White Tiger Spirit Beast also looked at Su Tong.
　　In its eyes, the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm was nothing.
　　After all, in the ancient times, there were quite a few young powerhouses at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　There were also many that were in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Even higher up in the Spirit God Realm, there were some that were similar in age to Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, because this person's talent for enlightenment is very strong!"
　　The Ink Qilin did not mind praising Su Tong.
　　In the eyes of the Ink Qilin, Su Tong's enlightenment could definitely be ranked in the top three among the people he had met.
　　The first was the master who brought them here, the second was the Lord of the Qilin, and Su Tong was the third.
　　Although it was unknown if Su Tong's enlightenment could be stronger than the Lord of the Qilin.
　　But the enlightenment was definitely not bad.
　　"Oh?"
　　It was only at this time that the White Tiger Spirit Beast looked at Su Tong with some interest.
　　Previously, it only felt that Su Tong's strength was relatively weak.
　　Now that he heard the Ink Qilin say so, he was also interested.
　　"You can try!"
　　The Ink Qilin looked at Su Tong and said.
　　"How can I try?"
　　The white tiger, at this time, also asked with interest.
　　It wanted to know just how strong this human's enlightenment was to make its old friend, the Ink Qilin, look at it.
　　"You will teach the White Tiger Skill to it, if it can comprehend it, it is a person with extremely strong enlightenment."
　　The Ink Qilin said.
　　This White Tiger Skill, was a divine level technique.
　　Although now Su Tong already had a divine grade gongfu.
　　But even if it was a God level merit law, there was still a difference between strong and weak.
　　The White Tiger Spiritual Beast's White Tiger Skill was naturally very powerful.
　　Of course, these words were all told to Su Tong by the Ink Qilin in Su Tong's mind.
　　The Mo Qilin in front of him was just an avatar.
　　It wasn't the real Ink Qilin anymore.
　　"Hehe, I haven't even recognized my master yet, and you want me to impart the White Tiger Skill to him?"
　　After hearing the words of the Ink Qilin, the White Tiger Spirit Beast also laughed.
　　That White Tiger Skill was prepared for the Lord of the White Tiger.
　　No matter if it was before, or now, it had never been passed on to anyone else.
　　Thanks to this old friend of his, he thought of it.
　　"If he can comprehend the White Tiger Skill, you can recognize the Lord."
　　The Ink Qilin said.
　　If he was truly enlightened and powerful enough to comprehend the White Tiger Skill.
　　Then naturally, he could be the master of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"But I'm more optimistic about the Cloud Hall Master next to him!"
　　The White Tiger Spiritual Beast looked towards Yun Xiyue at this moment.
　　Hearing this, the Ink Qilin was also a bit helpless, "I know that you didn't choose Yun Yixue back then and feel a bit indebted, but why you didn't choose her back then, you yourself know the reason."
　　"Well, spirit beasts are naturally paired with the most suitable and strong person."
　　At this time, the White Tiger Spirit Beast also agreed with the Ink Qilin.
　　After hesitating for a moment, it spoke once more, "Then I will try!"


Chapter 415: The Traffic Dragon
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast looked at Su Tong and Yun Xiyue.
　　"You two, if either of you can withstand my test, you can become my master!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast slowly spoke.
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, at this moment, were also looking at the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　It was also unknown what this White Tiger Spirit Beast's test was.
　　Although Su Tong was a bit tempted to say, just give it directly to Yun Xiyue.
　　But that would likely offend the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Moreover, Yun Xiyue did not want to be let out like this.
　　So Su Tong's words reached his mouth and held back.
　　"What kind of test is it?"
　　Su Tong was after all someone who had seen the world.
　　Also had the Ink Qilin.
　　So at this time, he also directly opened his mouth and asked the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Hehe, the test is very simple, I will set up an illusion, if you can break the illusion, you can be my master, if you can't break it, then I can only wait for the person who is destined to come!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast didn't mind saying what the test the two would face was.
　　It directly said it.
　　"Illusion Realm?"
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue, too, nodded slightly.
　　This Illusion Realm was not the same as an Illusion Formation.
　　An illusion formation was just a formation, as long as a method was found, it would be easy to break through the illusion formation.
　　The illusion realm, on the other hand, was completely different.
　　It was able to utilize one's deepest impressions, or memories.
　　Bringing the most frightening and joyful scenes to a person.
　　Once the spirit is broken, it is very difficult to break the illusion.
　　Even if one knew that they were in an illusion, they would not be able to break through it.
　　"It didn't occur to me that the White Tiger Spirit Beast's test was an illusion!"
　　Su Tong also did not expect that this White Tiger Spirit Beast's test was something as high-end as the illusion realm.
　　And just in time, Su Tong also wanted to know what his deepest memories were.
　　There were some memories, although they had not been able to think of them often.
　　But they were still the most profound, it was just that one was not willing to remember them.
　　"Are they all ready?"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast looked at Su Tong and Yun Xiyue and asked.
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue looked at each other before nodding, "Ready!"
　　Just as the two men's words had just fallen.
　　Su Tong heard an Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　The scene in front of him then began to change.
　　"This ......"
　　Upon seeing the scene in front of him, Su Tong also froze.
　　"How the hell is this possible?"
　　Su Tong was extremely helpless.
　　How could he not have thought that deep in his memory, it was actually like this.
　　In front of Su Tong, traffic was flowing.
　　High-rise buildings stood in abundance.
　　That's right, this was ...... Earth?
　　Su Tong had actually passed through the illusion and returned to the middle of modern times.
　　"This suddenly makes me very ungenerational ah!"
　　Su Tong was very speechless as he looked at the scene in front of him.
　　If it was anyone else, seeing something deep in their memories, they would definitely be deeply immersed in it.
　　But Su Tong had been in this otherworld for many years.
　　Accustomed to the life of the otherworld, at this time to ask him to substitute into this modern era, it was really not that easy.
　　Helplessly moving forward in this modern city.
　　Su Tong felt out of place with his surroundings.
　　His clothes were still those of the otherworldly world, while all around him were dressed in modern clothes.
　　This somewhat made Su Tong a little embarrassed.
　　"I'm afraid this is a bit of a victory!"
　　Because he was unable to substitute into the scene in front of him, Su Tong was also able to clearly know that the place he was in, was the illusionary realm.
　　Outside the illusionary realm.
　　"Hehe, these two little fellows, I don't know who will be able to break through the Illusion Realm quickly!"
　　The Ink Qilin looked at Su Tong and Yun Xiyue curiously and said.
　　"I don't know, but in my illusionary realm, it must be the most familiar environment and the most familiar daily routine in my memory, so if I want to break through the illusionary realm, it will take quite a bit of time."
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast said confidently.
　　And at this moment, the two spirit beasts also looked at Yun Xiyue and Su Tong.
　　"Hmm?"
　　Suddenly, they hmmmed almost in unison.
　　They could see a pained expression on Yun Xiyue's face.
　　It should be the most painful part of the memory that was tuned out.
　　So at this time, it was deep within it, and it had a pained expression.
　　But when they saw Su Tong's expression, they froze.
　　Because Su Tong's expression, not sad, not happy, not joyful.
　　Rather, it was ...... full of helplessness.
　　"His illusion, what exactly is it?"
　　The Ink Qilin at this time, asked with some curiosity.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was also somewhat confused at this time.
　　Logically, it should be either sad or happy.
　　There wouldn't be this kind of helpless memory ah!
　　"Let me take a look!"
　　Thinking of this, the White Tiger Spirit Beast opened its mouth.
　　A wave of icy cold was spat out.
　　It then attached itself to the mountain wall not far away.
　　An ice surface was immediately formed.
　　Inside it reflected Su Tong's illusion.
　　"What ...... is this?"
　　When they saw Su Tong's illusionary realm, that White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin, were both stunned.
　　They had never seen something so strange and weird before.
　　Everything about this was so unfamiliar.
　　"What kind of things are in the depths of this Su Tong's memories?"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was still very confident in its own insights.
　　But everything in front of it made it feel extremely unfamiliar.
　　It had absolutely no idea which part of the Questioning Heaven Continent this belonged to.
　　"This ...... I have not seen before either!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also said helplessly.
　　It had never seen such a place before.
　　"These demonic beasts that quickly flew by, look a bit hard ah!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast, at this time, looked at the iron lumps that quickly drove by, and also sighed.
　　And the Ink Qilin also nodded, "No wonder Su Tong can be so resilient, it seems that he has also experienced quite a lot, in such a world full of powerful demonic beasts, experienced, it is no wonder that it will become his deepest memory!"
　　At this moment, the White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin were both shocked by Su Tong's experience as well.
　　They didn't know what kind of power it was that allowed this teenager, surrounded by these seemingly powerful demonic beasts, to survive.
　　And at this moment, if Su Tong knew that the White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin thought so.
　　It was probably going to die laughing.
　　Of course, in exchange for whichever otherworldly person watching this, they would have such feelings.
　　Su Tong helplessly walked on this road.
　　Just at this time, a little girl, without her parents noticing, directly ran across the road.
　　"Watch out!"
　　At this moment, a car directly crashed through.
　　Su Tong let out a low shout and his spiritual energy surged, but he realized that he did not have the slightest bit of spiritual energy.
　　Under no choice, Su Tong could only quickly run over.
　　At the moment when that car was about to hit the little girl, it pushed the little girl away.
　　And that car, without a doubt, directly hit Su Tong's body.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong was directly sent flying by the car, and the little girl was unharmed.
　　In the moment of flying up, Su Tong also let out a bitter smile, "So this is how I died!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, also recalled.
　　In the beginning, he was in order to save someone, and he was knocked flying!


Chapter 416 - Yun Xiyue's Illusionary Realm
　　In the middle of the White Tiger Hall.
　　Su Tong snapped his eyes open.
　　That illusion, also at this time, did not break.
　　Because Su Tong's memories, up to this point, also came to an abrupt end.
　　There was simply no follow-up, and the illusion would not continue.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　And the ice mirror that the White Tiger Spirit Beast had condensed was also at this time, directly shattered.
　　However, the White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin, both did not say much.
　　They just looked at Su Tong in front of them with some emotion.
　　That powerful demonic beast crashed.
　　Su Tong fought to save a little girl.
　　Such a spirit was also something that both spirit beasts admired greatly.
　　"What's wrong with you guys?"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, but still slowly opened his mouth to ask.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast did not speak.
　　The Ink Qilin sighed, "Nothing, it's just that you're not easy, the Ink Qilin didn't follow the wrong master!"
　　This sentence made Su Tong all a little puzzled.
　　But since the person did not say it, then Su Tong did not ask more questions.
　　It just looked towards Yun Xiyue who was beside him.
　　At this time, her illusion was definitely very painful.
　　Because Su Tong could see that in the corner of her eyes, there were tears.
　　Yun Xiyue was the Cloud Palace Master.
　　Her level of strength, even Su Tong, was admired.
　　But now it was surprising that she was shedding tears.
　　That meant that the illusion, was the last thing she wanted to see.
　　"Since I am already out of the illusionary realm, Yun Xiyue's illusionary realm, is also broken!"
　　At this time, Su Tong looked towards the White Tiger Spirit Beast and said.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the White Tiger Spirit Beast but shook its head, "This is her illusion, if it doesn't break by itself, it may harm its own spiritual power."
　　This illusion, was not something that could be broken just by saying so.
　　At this time, it was proceeding to a very important juncture, if the illusion was broken from the outside, it would not be good for Yun Xiyue herself.
　　"How did you make such an illusion!"
　　Hearing the white tiger spirit beast's words, Su Tong also did not wrinkle slightly.
　　Such an illusory realm seemed a bit excessive to use for a test.
　　"Because I am a Spirit Beast, and a Spirit Beast choosing a master is not that simple!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast at this time, also said.
　　Regarding the identity of a spirit beast, it still looked at it very seriously.
　　So this illusion, too, was the most difficult to break through.
　　"What then? I can't watch Yun Xiyue suffer like this!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue with some heartache.
　　He had never seen Yun Xiyue like this before.
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue's body was trembling.
　　It seemed to be very difficult to talk to ...... scared.
　　"I can send you into her illusion, and you can help her break through it!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast hesitated and said.
　　Because of this illusionary realm, it was created by the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　So it could also send Su Tong inside.
　　Of course, it would be very easy for the White Tiger Spirit Beast to break the formation.
　　It would just hurt the person trapped in the illusionary realm.
　　"No, it's too dangerous!"
　　Just as Su Tong was about to agree, the Ink Qilin directly objected.
　　It was much more familiar with the White Tiger Spirit Beast's illusions than Su Tong.
　　"Why not?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Ink Qilin and asked.
　　If the White Tiger Spirit Beast could send him into Yun Xiyue's illusion realm, that would definitely be the best choice.
　　Why couldn't it?
　　"Because if you can't bring her to break through the illusion realm, you will also be trapped in the illusion realm, and I can save her, but you can't!"
　　At this time, the White Tiger Spirit Beast also told Su Tong the pros and cons.
　　After Su Tong heard this, he also understood.
　　If he entered Yun Xiyue's illusionary realm.
　　In the end, there was no way to break through the illusionary realm.
　　Then he would remain in the illusion forever, while Yun Xiyue had the White Tiger Spirit Beast in place and could be directly rescued.
　　But spiritually, there would be some damage.
　　And spiritual power can be big or small for cultivators.
　　It was possible that because of this damage to the spiritual power, it could lead to a regression in cultivation.
　　"It's fine, send me in!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate and directly said to the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　If entering the illusionary realm would allow Yun Xiyue to come out.
　　Then it was necessary for him to take the risk.
　　"This ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, the White Tiger Spirit Beast hesitated instead.
　　Its eyes looked towards the Ink Qilin at its side.
　　"My is that the Ink Qilin should be clear, but it's just an illusion."
　　At this time, Su Tong also looked at the Ink Qilin.
　　The Ink Qilin looked at Su Tong and finally nodded: "Then master be careful, I will be here, waiting for master to return!"
　　Hearing these very serious words from the Ink Qilin, Su Tong also nodded heavily.
　　Although the Ink Qilin was Su Tong's spirit beast, it also treated Su Tong as its master.
　　However, there was no doubt that at this moment, the relationship between them had taken another step deeper.
　　"Good, then I will send you into her illusionary realm now, be careful with everything."
　　At this moment, the White Tiger Spirit Beast could only serve as a reminder.
　　Su Tong nodded, and then closed his eyes.
　　And that White Tiger Spirit Beast a light, also wrapped that Su Tong.
　　A moment later, the light flourished.
　　There was also a change before Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Is this Yun Xiyue's illusion?"
　　Su Tong looked at his surroundings and realized.
　　"This place, should be Thundering County!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also looked around clearly.
　　This was not another place, but the Thundering County.
　　"Since I appeared in Lei Ming County, then Yun Xiyue's illusion is related to Lei Ming County."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also analyzed a sentence.
　　Then it was to continue, "Since it is an existence deep in Yun Xiyue's memory, and it is so sad, coupled with the current environment, it should be the time when ...... Yun Xiyue's master, fought with Blood Cultivator."
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong did not hesitate and followed the location of the Cloud Palace in his memory.
　　Flying directly swept away.
　　"Boom!"
　　As expected, not long after, a loud sound was transmitted into Su Tong's ears.
　　Su Tong frowned slightly, "This has already started?"
　　He then quickly swept away.
　　Not far away, Su Tong saw, a blood-colored silhouette.
　　The strength of this blood-colored silhouette was a Divine Soul Realm First Grade.
　　And on the opposite side of the blood-colored silhouette, there was another silhouette that also had the strength of the first grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　This silhouette was no other than Yun Xiyue's master, and the previous Palace Master of the Cloud Palace, Yun Kaoru.
　　At this moment, Yun Kaoru was really fighting with that Blood Cultivator.
　　The battle between the two was very intense.
　　When Su Tong saw it, he also felt very powerful.
　　"Is this the battle between Divine Soul Realm powerhouses?"
　　Watching the battle between the two Divine Soul Realm powerhouses, Su Tong also sighed with emotion.
　　After all, it was a battle between powerful people, and it also affected quite a few people and buildings in the surroundings.
　　"Where is Yun Xiyue at this time?"
　　Su Tong understood that this was not the time to watch the fun, and needed to find Yun Xiyue as soon as possible.
　　After thinking of this, Su Tong directly headed towards the direction of the Cloud Palace.
　　The battle in the sky was already entering white heat.
　　Su Tong was already aware of the ending.
　　Yun Xiyue's master, Yun Xun, would be victorious, but he was also seriously injured.
　　After a year, he would fall.
　　This matter, there was no way to change it.
　　"No, if the illusion had changed, Yun Xiyue wouldn't be in so much pain!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, suddenly reacted.
　　There was no way to change reality.
　　Memories could not be changed either.
　　But this illusion, however, could be broken.
　　If Su Tong directly helped Yun Xun defeat that Blood Cultivator, and in the end, Yun Xun was not seriously injured.
　　Then for Yun Xiyue, it was what she wanted to see the most.
　　Then this illusion, too, would not be broken.
　　"In that case!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also looked up at those two people.
　　One was the Cloud Palace Hall Master Yun Kaoru at this moment, and the other was the Blood Cultivator who had broken the seal.
　　The battle between the two at this moment had also just separated.
　　"Hehe, has the Cloud Palace become so weak?"
　　That Blood Cultivator let out a cold laugh.
　　Originally, he thought that after being sealed for so many years, his strength had regressed.
　　It didn't occur to me that these humans, who hadn't been sealed, didn't seem to have grown either.
　　On the contrary, they were even weaker at this time.
　　Even if it was him now, he could still kill everyone here.
　　"Although it's not very strong, it's enough to defeat you!"
　　Yun Xun looked at that Blood Shura and said indifferently.
　　While Blood Xiu Luo laughed out loud after hearing that, "Hahaha, is that so? Then let's try!"
　　Saying that, the two of them were about to continue fighting.
　　Su Tong felt that Divine Soul Realm 1st Grade Spiritual Energy, and the corner of his mouth also curved up in an arc.
　　If one could fight with a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, it would not be a bad experience.
　　Moreover, this was in an illusionary realm, even if one fell, they would not truly die.
　　"Senior Yun Xun, let me help you!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong shouted.
　　With a shake of his hand, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun appeared in his hand.
　　Stepping on the void, he directly went in the direction of that Yun Kaoru and that Blood Cultivator.
　　"You ...... are much appreciated!"
　　Inside Yun Kaoru's heart, he actually felt very strange.
　　How could there be such a young peak Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse in this Thundering County.
　　But when she saw that this one was a human, not a Blood Cultivator, she was also relieved.
　　"But this Blood Cultivator, is a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, you have to be careful!"
　　Yun Xun also reminded Su Tong at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I know, my junior is only helping, senior Yun Xun is naturally the main force."
　　"Good!"
　　Yun Xun nodded.
　　Although Su Tong's strength, was less than the Divine Soul Realm, but the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, was not far from the Divine Soul Realm.
　　When fighting, it was also possible to cause some trouble for Blood Shura.
　　"Jie Jie, where did the little guy come from!"
　　At this time, Blood Shura also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he condensed a spiritual energy and slapped it in Su Tong's direction.
　　A huge bloody palm directly headed towards Su Tong.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Yun Xun hurriedly opened her mouth to warn.
　　But Su Tong was extremely confident.
　　"With this, you want to deal with me?"
　　Su Tong naturally despised this.
　　Saying that, the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun in his hand was infused with spiritual energy.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly stabbed out with the spear.
　　At that moment, a fiery red Qilin flew out from the Fire Shadow Spirit Gun.
　　It directly slammed into the bloody palm print.
　　At that instant, that blood palm print also collapsed at this time.
　　The power of the Fire Qilin was only weakened a little.
　　It directly headed towards that Blood Shura's direction.
　　Yun Xun and that Blood Cultivator were also a little stunned when they saw this scene.
　　This young man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere seemed a bit strong!


Chapter 417: Leave it to me
　　Su Tong's move directly shocked Yun Kaoru and that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Disperse me!"
　　That Blood Shura did not expect that Su Tong's strength was so strong.
　　Seeing the fire that swept up.
　　Spiritual energy condensed, and a Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast condensed out.
　　It swept towards that fire qilin.
　　Although the power was not as strong as the one condensed by Yun Ming, it was still possible to deal with a consumed Fire Qilin.
　　"Boom!"
　　A Fire Qilin and a Blood Devouring Cultivator Beast collided with each other.
　　Spiritual energy erupted in midair.
　　It also destroyed some of the houses below.
　　"Watch out!"
　　At this moment, a spiritual energy, went directly towards the direction of the Cloud Palace.
　　And in the Cloud Palace, there was a little girl.
　　At this moment, she was staring blankly at the sky.
　　That spiritual force, it was really good that it was swept towards that little girl.
　　Fortunately, one of the elders beside her, reacted in time and directly took the girl and flew away.
　　"Yun Xiyue?"
　　Su Tong heard the voice and also looked over at this time.
　　Just in time, he saw that little girl and locked eyes with the little girl.
　　Su Tong was almost certain that the little girl was Yun Xiyue.
　　"You know Yue'er?"
　　Yun Kaoru also heard Su Tong's words and asked.
　　Su Tong smiled at Yun Kaoru and did not answer.
　　After all, this was an illusion, there was no need to say too much.
　　Otherwise, it was very likely that he himself was also caught in the illusionary realm.
　　"Hmph, I didn't think that a peak of the Divine Spirit Realm would have such strength, it didn't disappoint me!"
　　Right at this time, that Blood Shura also let out a cold snort.
　　Su Tong and Yun Kaoru, at this moment, both looked towards that Blood Shura as well.
　　"This Blood Cultivator is at the first rank of the Divine Soul Realm, and was once at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, so his combat power is also very strong, and he has a lot of combat experience, so you need to be more careful!"
　　At this moment, Yun Kaoru, also looked towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This Blood Cultivator had been sealed for such a long time, and before it was the peak strength of the Divine Soul Realm, Su Tong did not feel surprised at all.
　　However, the more this Blood Cultivator was, the more difficult it would be to deal with.
　　Because of the different heights it had once stood at, its battle experience, too, was different.
　　"I see, Hall Master Yun, I have a way to completely kill this Blood Cultivator, but I need time!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also looked at Yun Kaoru and said.
　　Actually, there was no need for time, but it was a bit inappropriate to show it directly.
　　It was better to let Yun Kaoru stop it.
　　"Really?"
　　Yun Kaoru looked towards Su Tong.
　　Because of Su Tong's performance just now, she was also aware that Su Tong's strength was extraordinary.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded heavily.
　　"Good, I'll stall, killing isn't very simple, but to stall, it shouldn't be a problem!"
　　Yun Xun was still somewhat confident about delaying Blood Shura.
　　After all, it wasn't killing Blood Cultivator.
　　"Hahahahaha, Yun Xun, are you so relieved about this young man?"
　　That Blood Shura, hearing this, also laughed out loud.
　　Yun Kaoru, on the other hand, felt nothing.
　　"What? Are you afraid?"
　　After seeing Su Tong's strength before, Yun Kaoru was also not going to be provoked by Blood Shura.
　　At this moment, when she looked at that Blood Cultivator, her eyes were also a little colder.
　　"Hmph, let's see how long you can hold out then!"
　　Hearing Yun Xun's words, Blood Xiu Luo said with a cold snort.
　　Afterwards, he directly headed towards Yun Xun's direction and swept away.
　　Yun Xun's strength wasn't weak, so naturally, she wouldn't let Blood Shura have his way.
　　With a flash, she also appeared beside Blood Xiu Luo.
　　The two Divine Soul Realm First Grade powerhouses fought once more.
　　"What's wrong with the Hall Master? Why would he listen to that young man?"
　　At this moment, the few elders of the Cloud Palace were not very understanding.
　　Although this young man, being at the peak of the Divine Prana Realm, was stronger than all of them.
　　However, between the peak of the Divine Prana Realm and the Divine Soul Realm, although it was only a step away, it was not even close.
　　Not to mention that this was a Blood Cultivator of the first rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　So these Cloud Palace elders at this time, were also a bit puzzled as to why Yun Xun would give this matter, to a young man.
　　"I don't know!"
　　"It seems like that young man said that he was certain of killing Blood Cultivator!"
　　"How is that possible? That's a Divine Soul Realm first grade Blood Cultivator, the Palace Master isn't even sure of killing it!"
　　"For someone to cultivate to this level at such a young age, he should have some skills!"
　　"Let's hope that this young man, is really sure of himself!"
　　Several elders were also talking at this time.
　　There were those who were optimistic about Su Tong, but more were not.
　　It was because they felt that Su Tong was too young, and although his strength was excellent, compared to Yun Kaoru and Blood Shura.
　　It was not as good as the Cloud Palace Elders.
　　Therefore, these Cloud Palace Elders were also somewhat skeptical.
　　Only Yun Xiyue was staring at Su Tong in the sky.
　　Su Tong was just standing in mid-air, closing his eyes and not doing anything.
　　"This person ...... is a little familiar, but I haven't seen him ah, how can I feel familiar?"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at Su Tong and also frowned.
　　She had felt that Su Tong was familiar since she had just locked eyes with him.
　　It seemed like she had seen it somewhere.
　　But again, how could she not remember where it was.
　　"I guess I haven't seen it before!"
　　After thinking for a long time, but did not think of it, Yun Xiyue could only give up.
　　At this time, Su Tong, although he closed his eyes, he was using his divine sense to observe his surroundings.
　　Just in time, he felt Yun Xiyue staring at him all the time.
　　In his heart, he also felt some amusement.
　　However, he did not do anything.
　　Yun Xiyue's words were also heard by Su Tong.
　　"It seems that she still hasn't remembered that this is an illusion, but this is good, since it's a sad memory, I'll come and help you become complete!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also smiling slightly.
　　There was no need for this nightmare illusion to continue.
　　Right at this time, Su Tong also directly opened his eyes.
　　Within his eyes, they were filled with teasing.
　　"I also wonder if anyone can recognize the current Cloud Palace!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Although it was an illusion, it was so real.
　　This was the power of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　It was as if this illusionary realm, was another dimension.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong's spiritual energy, too, surged out.
　　He then let out a low shout, "Xuan Yun Spirit Axis!"
　　At once, the spiritual energy drew the clouds in the sky and condensed into Xuan Clouds.
　　A golden light shone down from that Xuan Cloud in the middle of the sky.
　　"What is that?"
　　The Cloud Hall Elders below were stunned at this moment.
　　They felt that the golden light in the middle of that sky was somewhat familiar.
　　"Cloud Palace Master Xun, you've come back!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also spoke.
　　Yun Xun sniffed and matched another spirit skill with that Blood Cultivator.
　　Taking a few steps back from each other.
　　It was used to return to Su Tong's side.
　　"Ready?"
　　Yun Xun asked.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　And when Yun Kaoru saw, the Xuan Clouds in the sky with the golden light, he immediately froze directly.
　　"How is this ...... this possible?"
　　A moment later, Yun Kaoru lost her voice and shouted!


Chapter 418 - Shocking Yun Xun's Spirit Skill
　　Looking at the Xuan Clouds in the sky.
　　Yun Xun was also not calm.
　　Those elders couldn't recognize it, could she, who was the Palace Master, not recognize it?
　　Although it had not been cultivated and had not even been seen.
　　However, the appearance of this Spirit Skill had been passed down from generation to generation of Cloud Palace Masters, by word of mouth.
　　Originally, it was thought that it was just a rumor.
　　But now, it was someone using it.
　　"What's wrong with Palace Master?"
　　"Why is Palace Master so surprised?"
　　"Is Your Highness Master alright?"
　　"What is that spirit skill? Why do I have a familiar feeling?"
　　"I've never seen it before, yet it still feels somewhat familiar!"
　　The elders of the Cloud Palace still didn't recognize it at this time.
　　Why they had this familiar feeling, they were not sure.
　　At this time, they wanted to know even more why the Hall Master was so shocked.
　　"This is ......"
　　Yun Xun wanted to ask Su Tong.
　　But seeing Su Tong's serious face, Yun Xun still swallowed the words that came to his mouth.
　　Afterward, she watched the seal decision change in Su Tong's hands.
　　The golden light that swept out from the Xuan clouds in the sky, headed towards Blood Cultivator.
　　"Damn, this is ...... how? That guy, is also from the Cloud Palace?"
　　Blood Shura had fought with quite a few strong people from the Cloud Palace, back then.
　　At this moment, Su Tong's spirit skill had just been used, and he recognized it.
　　It was exactly the same feeling.
　　That level of danger, although it was not as high as the Cloud Palace's second hall master back then, it was still extraordinary.
　　However, at this moment, there was no time for Blood Shura to think more.
　　He directly turned around and ran.
　　Because he knew better than anyone else that if he was hit by this thing, he would either die or be injured.
　　So ran without the slightest hesitation.
　　"That Blood Shura ...... ran away?"
　　"What kind of spirit skill is this?"
　　"Why did that Blood Shura run?"
　　"I don't know ah, that's a divine Soul Realm first grade Blood Cultivator, directly ran away?"
　　The elders of the Cloud Palace, as well as the surrounding onlookers.
　　Seeing this scene of Blood Shura running away, they were also stunned.
　　How could they not expect that Blood Shura would flee after this young man used this Spirit Skill?
　　Although he understood that the power of this spirit skill was definitely not weak.
　　But even if it was, it wouldn't just run away.
　　Moreover, looking at that Blood Shura's expression, it was as if he had seen something terrifying.
　　Of course, there were exceptions.
　　Just like Yun Xiyue, for example, at this moment she was staring at Su Tong.
　　"So strong, to use a single move and scare away Blood Shura, that's something even Master couldn't do!"
　　Yun Xiyue was also stunned when she saw the Blood Shura directly fall away.
　　She didn't expect that Blood Shura to run away the moment he saw this Spirit Skill.
　　That was the Blood Cultivator that had fought with Master for three days and three nights.
　　Surprisingly, under this person's one move of spirit skill, he directly ran away.
　　Not even returning his head, and very determined.
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue, looking at Su Tong, also had a trace of a different sentiment in her heart.
　　There was another exception, and that was Yun Kaoru.
　　At this time, Yun Kaoru, saw that Blood Cultivator's terrified eyes.
　　She immediately understood.
　　The spirit skill that this young man in front of her, was using, was definitely the one she was thinking of.
　　Just who was this young man in front of her?
　　Why did he know this spirit skill.
　　"Want to run now? It's already too late!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator that was rapidly flying away.
　　It also said indifferently.
　　In his tone, he was full of confidence.
　　Because of this move, which was a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, even if it was a Divine Soul Realm First Grade Blood Cultivator, it would be difficult to escape death.
　　That Blood Cultivator must have known this, which was why he had directly turned around and ran.
　　But this wouldn't have made the Blood Cultivator fearful if it was so easy to be run away from.
　　Just when this Spirit Skill was successfully coalesced, it was already locked onto that Blood Cultivator's aura.
　　So when Su Tong used it directly, even if that Blood Cultivator ran far away.
　　The golden light would not let him go.
　　"Ah!"
　　As expected, as that Blood Shura flew out, Su Tong's golden light, too, caught up.
　　It directly pierced through that Blood Shura.
　　Even if that Blood Cultivator was a divine Soul Realm First Grade powerhouse.
　　But in front of a divine grade spirit skill, it was still unbeatable.
　　Of course, using a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill also consumed Su Tong quite a bit.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong also had a divine grade gong method in addition to this divine grade spirit skill.
　　At this moment, he immediately ran it, and at once, the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.
　　A brain was directly absorbed by Su Tong.
　　"Purify!"
　　Without the need to slowly cultivate, the spiritual energy was purified by Su Tong.
　　Afterwards, a mouthful of turbid air was exhaled by Su Tong.
　　"What a terrifying person, this spiritual energy absorption speed, it should be a divine level technique, right? But this isn't the Cloud Heart Technique, so this person, he's not from our Cloud Palace? But how does he know this spirit skill?"
　　Yun Xun, at this moment, was also confused.
　　It was thought that this was the Cloud Palace's heavenly child.
　　But now, it seemed that it wasn't.
　　Although The Cloud Heart Technique was powerful, it was not at the level of a divine grade technique.
　　Moreover, Yun Xun was very familiar with the Cloudheart Technique.
　　Whether it was the Cloud Heart Technique or not could be clearly known just by feeling it.
　　So the person in front of her was not someone from the Cloud Palace.
　　"Cloud Palace Master, please join me in making a move to completely kill this Blood Cultivator!"
　　Su Tong did not directly kill that Blood Cultivator.
　　This was because he wanted to leave Yun Xiyue with the impression that her master was very powerful.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong was planning to leave this Blood Cultivator, to Yun Xun.
　　"Let me do it!"
　　At this time, Yun Xun looked at Su Tong and said.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also nodded.
　　This was exactly what he wanted.
　　No matter what, right now, that Blood Cultivator, was already on the verge of dying.
　　Even if it had heavenly abilities, it was no longer Yun Xun's opponent.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, was very relieved.
　　Yun Xun nodded slightly, and with a flash, he caught up with that Blood Cultivator who had fallen directly from mid-air.
　　"Even though you are like this, you won't be able to live for much longer, but it's better for me to give you a ride!"
　　Yun Xun looked at that Blood Cultivator and said indifferently.
　　A white light then appeared in her hand.
　　Wind-attributed spiritual energy surged.
　　"Wind Blade!"
　　Yun Xun let out a low shout, followed by countless wind blades that swept through mid-air.
　　It directly swept towards the direction of that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Yun Xun, do you think that with this, there is nothing I can do?"
　　Right at this moment, that Blood Cultivator suddenly opened his eyes.
　　With blood at the corner of his mouth, he looked at a large opening in his abdomen.
　　At this moment, he was also able to feel the continuous loss of life.
　　However, right at this time, he fought for his last breath.
　　Stabilizing himself in mid-air.
　　Then his body began to swell.
　　"Not good, that Blood Shura is going to self-destruct!"
　　"A Divine Soul Realm powerhouse blowing himself up, I'm afraid that the entire Thundering County, will be lost!"
　　"Your Highness is still by that Blood Shura's side!"
　　"Your Highness, run!"
　　At this moment, the elders of the Cloud Palace had also discovered that Blood Shura's intentions.
　　The self-detonation of a Divine Soul realm powerhouse was extremely powerful.
　　And the Cloud Palace's Hall Master was right next to that Blood Xiu Luo.
　　If Blood Shura self-detonated, it would definitely affect her, and would even cause her to be seriously injured.
　　"Master!"
　　When Yun Xiyue heard this, she also shouted anxiously and said that she was about to fly over.
　　But was stopped by one of the elders beside her.
　　And at this moment, many of Thundering County's strongest people.
　　Previously, they were on the sidelines.
　　But at this moment, they directly turned around and ran.
　　Nonsense, divine Soul realm strong man's self-detonation, is not so good to see?
　　Do you still want your life?
　　"Hahaha, if I'm going to fall, none of you are going to have a good time, all of you are going to be buried with me!"
　　That Blood Shura, at this time, also let out a wild laugh.
　　However, right in the middle of laughing, the laughter came to an abrupt end.
　　Right at this time, above his head, there was a hand.
　　"Hehe, you don't even have the qualifications to self-detonate in front of my eyes now!"
　　Su Tong's hand, placed on that Blood Cultivator's head.
　　With a faint smile, he said.
　　"You ......"
　　At this time, that Blood Cultivator was also shocked.
　　Su Tong's hand then directly pinched and exploded that Blood Cultivator's head.
　　There was no letting Blood Cultivator finish his words.
　　And as Su Tong's hand pinched down, that Blood Cultivator's originally swollen body, also at this time, directly softened.
　　"Tsk, this blood bead, how good if it's real!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also playing with the blood bead in his hand.
　　If this place was not an illusion, this Divine Soul Realm Grade 1 blood bead, but it possessed very rich spiritual energy.
　　After Su Tong absorbed it, he should be able to step into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Unfortunately, this was just an illusionary realm, and this thing, had no use at all.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　At this moment, Yun Kaoru, too, had just reacted.
　　Looking at the Blood Cultivator whose body had directly deflated, it was just like trash, casually thrown out by this young man in front of her.
　　His eyes were also somewhat shocked.
　　But fortunately, as the Cloud Palace Hall Master, Yun Kaoru still had a bit of stamina.
　　Hastily withdrawing his mind, he saluted Su Tong and said.
　　"Destroying the Blood Cultivator is the responsibility of every strong person on the Questioning Heaven Continent, this is not the matter of the Cloud Palace, nor is it the matter of the Palace Master, it is only for the sake of the peace of this Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said indifferently.
　　"Good, good one for the tranquility of the Questioning Heaven Continent!"
　　Hearing Su Tong say this, Yun Xun also nodded slightly.
　　There were not many young people with this kind of realization at this time.
　　After looking at those Thundering County powerhouses below who were spectating, he also could not help but shake his head.
　　If all of them could be like the young man in front of them, would this Blood Cultivator still dare to be arrogant?
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand and didn't say much.
　　"Shall we go down and talk?"
　　Yun Xun looked down below, because of the fight, there were already quite a few houses that were destroyed.
　　The Cloud Palace, on the other hand, was the most serious.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded and was along with Yun Xun, landing in front of the Cloud Palace's door.
　　And at this moment, those Cloud Palace powerhouses, looking at Su Tong, also revealed eyes of worship.
　　So young, and still so strong, at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, killing a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, this was simply an idol.
　　And at this moment, Yun Xiyue, looking at Su Tong, her eyes were also filled with fire.
　　"Haven't asked for advice yet!"
　　Yun Xun looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　And at this moment, Yun Kaoru, also stared at Su Tong for a moment before slowly speaking, "There are some things that I want to ask Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Coming?
　　Su Tong secretly said in his heart.
　　But fortunately, he was already thinking of how to answer!


Chapter 419 - Cloud Palace Supreme Elder
　　Su Tong knew what Yun Xun wanted to ask, and he was already prepared for it!
　　"The Spirit Skill you just used, I feel somewhat familiar with it, it seems to have some origin with my Cloud Palace?"
　　Just now, when Su Tong was fighting, he used a spirit skill that others could not recognize, but Yun Xun could still recognize it.
　　It was just that she was dealing with Blood Cultivator at that time, so it was not good for Yun Xun to ask, but now that the battle was over, she was also curious.
　　"It is precisely the Cloud Palace's Divine Grade Spiritual Skill Xuan Yun Spirit Axis!"
　　Without even needing Yun Xun to ask, Su Tong directly told Yun Xun that it was the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　And when Su Tong said it, those Cloud Palace Elders were stunned.
　　"He said ...... Xuan Yun Spirit Axis?"
　　"Cloud Palace's long lost Xuan Yun Spirit Axis?"
　　"How is this possible?"
　　"The Xuan Yun just now, and that golden light, seems to be the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis from the records."
　　"It can't be? After being told this by you and recalling it, it seems right!"
　　Speaking of which, those few elders, were all looking at Su Tong in shock.
　　Who was this young man in front of them? Why would the Cloud Palace's Xuan Yun Spirit Axis?
　　"You are from my Cloud Palace?"
　　Hearing Su Tong admit that this was the Cloud Palace's Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, Yun Xun was also very excited.
　　If Su Tong was from the Cloud Palace, then at that time, he could also teach the Cloud Palace disciples to cultivate this Cloud Palace's Divine Grade Spiritual Skill, the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　Of course, this disciple was mainly her Yun Kaoru's disciple which was Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue was being cultivated by Yun Kaoru as the next Cloud Palace Master, if she could learn the long lost Divine Grade Spiritual Skill "Xuan Yun Spiritual Axis" of the Cloud Palace.
　　If she could learn the Cloud Palace's lost Divine Grade Spiritual Skill "Xuan Yun Spirit Axis", then the Cloud Palace would not only have a place in Thundering County, but also in the Central Region.
　　So at this moment, Yun Xun was also looking towards Su Tong with some anticipation.
　　As for Yun Xiyue who was on the side, she was somewhat curious as she looked at Su Tong.
　　Obviously, he had never seen him before, so why did he have this familiar feeling?
　　"I am from the Cloud Palace!"
　　This matter, Su Tong naturally did not tell the truth.
　　"Impossible, I manage the inner and outer disciples of the Cloud Palace and have never seen you!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　When Su Tong looked over, he saw a familiar face, a dozen years younger, Elder Lin.
　　"Hehe, what Lin Lao manages, is the current internal and external disciples, and I'm not, not to mention ...... when did I say that I'm a Cloud Palace disciple?"
　　Su Tong looked at Lin Lao and laughed.
　　And hearing Su Tong's words, that Lin Lao was also frowning, what present? Past?
　　"You just said that you are from the Cloud Palace, and now you are saying that you are not a disciple of the Cloud Palace, then who are you?"
　　Yun Xun was also a little confused at this moment.
　　This Su Tong, just what kind of person was he?
　　Regarding this point, Su Tong also smiled faintly, "I am an Elder of the Cloud Palace."
　　Su Tong directly placed a name of Cloud Palace Elder on himself.
　　This was because the identity of an Elder was much easier to convince people.
　　After all, ordinary disciples, could not be qualified to touch the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, even some elders were not qualified to do so, and only some people who were exceptionally gifted and extremely enlightened were qualified to touch it.
　　"The Cloud Hall Elders are all here!"
　　Yun Xun looked at Su Tong and frowned slightly.
　　She did not recognize all the Cloud Palace disciples, but this Cloud Palace Elders, Yun Xun was still clear, all of them were here, how could there be Su Tong?
　　"I am the Cloud Palace Elder at the beginning of the Cloud Palace's founding, and I entered the time passage by mistake and came here."
　　Su Tong directly made up a lie and said.
　　Only in this way could they be completely convinced.
　　"What?"
　　"The first generation Cloud Palace Elder?"
　　"Mistakenly entering the time passage?"
　　"Is this ...... really possible?"
　　The several elders at this moment were also somewhat surprised!
　　How could they not have thought that Su Tong was the first Cloud Palace Elder, if that was the case, wouldn't it be their forefathers?
　　"What proof do you have?"
　　Although Su Tong said so, Yun Kaoru couldn't just phase it out.
　　There still needed to be some evidence to do so.
　　"Isn't the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis the best proof?"
　　Su Tong also said at this time.
　　This Xuan Yun Spirit Axis was the Cloud Palace's Divine Grade Spirit Skill, could it still be fake?
　　"Because none of us have ever seen the Cloud Palace's Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, and apart from the first and second Palace Masters who successfully cultivated it, there is no one else, so we cannot conclude that it is the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis based on your words alone!"
　　Elder Lin, at this moment, also said.
　　Although this was a bit of a letdown, after all, Su Tong had only saved their Hall Master, but this matter concerned the Cloud Palace, so the Cloud Palace also needed to confirm that there was no mistake.
　　"This ...... seems reasonable."
　　For Lin Lao's words, Su Tong also agreed, and after hesitating for a while, he slowly opened his mouth, "What about this?"
　　As Su Tong said that, he ran his gong method, and the surrounding aura, too, was directly infused into Su Tong's body.
　　"Cloud Heart Technique!"
　　When they felt the direction in which Su Tong's spiritual energy was running, everyone present froze.
　　Because of this technique, they were too familiar with it, this technique was the Cloud Palace's Cloud Heart Technique.
　　Now basically every Cloud Palace Elder was practicing the Cloud Heart Skill, and among those disciples, those with high enlightenment were also practicing this gong method, such as Yun Xiyue.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong was actually using the Cloud Palace's Cloud Heart Skill, along with the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis that he had just used, it was enough to prove that Su Tong was a person from the Cloud Palace.
　　The things he had just said were also most likely true.
　　Su Tong really was one of the elders at the beginning of the Cloud Palace's founding, cultivated the Cloud Heart Skill, and also realized the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, and as a result, by mistake, he entered the spatial passageway and came here.
　　After all, this kind of time passage, did exist, there were those formed by natural time laws, and there were also those laid out by time attribute powerhouses, and the one Su Tong encountered, should be the former.
　　After all, only a naturally formed time passage could have allowed Su Tong to come to the present from the distant past.
　　However, regardless of which case it was, Su Tong, who possessed the Cloud Heart Skill along with the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, was also recognized at this time.
　　After all, even if the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis was really lost by accident, it was impossible to lose even the Cloudheart Skill.
　　So right now, there was no one who felt that Su Tong was a fake Cloud Palace Elder.
　　And even if Su Tong wasn't the Elder at the beginning of the Cloud Palace's creation, right now Yun Xun was willing to let Su Tong be an Elder in the Cloud Palace.
　　A person who could help her deal with Blood Cultivator and was also proficient in the Cloud Heart Technique and the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis.
　　Being an Elder of the Cloud Palace was already more than enough.
　　So at this moment, everyone in the Cloud Palace, whether it was Palace Master Yun Kaoru, or Young Palace Master Yun Xiyue, or all the Elders.
　　All of them were willing to accept that Su Tong had come here from the very beginning of the Cloud Palace's establishment, and that it was destiny that Elder Su Tong should be the one to resolve this matter.
　　"See you, Supreme Elder!"
　　Thinking of this, Yun Xun did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　After all, even if she was the Cloud Hall Hall Master, she could only obediently follow orders when she encountered the Elder from the beginning of the establishment of this Cloud Hall!
　　"See the Supreme Elder!"
　　Seeing this, the other elders also hurriedly paid their respects.
　　Yun Xiyue was also among them, only at this time, in her mind, she was still ...... Why is this person a bit familiar?


Chapter 420 - White Tiger Skill
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Kaoru and the several elders in front of him.
　　It didn't say anything and instead looked at Yun Xiyue.
　　"You're still not waking up?"
　　Su Tong's words reached Yun Xiyue's ears.
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue froze.
　　In an instant, everything around her began to collapse.
　　The bewilderment on Yun Xiyue's face also returned to normal at this moment.
　　Her appearance, too, slowly changed from a little girl, to the Yun Xiyue that Su Tong was familiar with.
　　The illusion then shattered.
　　Su Tong opened his eyes and was already back in the White Tiger Hall.
　　"Yun Xiyue!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue by his side.
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue, was already opening her eyes, but was somewhat disoriented.
　　Su Tong called out, and Yun Xiyue finally came back to her senses.
　　"This is the ...... White Tiger Hall!"
　　After Yun Xiyue recovered, she looked around and also finally recalled everything.
　　Then she looked at Su Tong, "Su Tong, thank you!"
　　"Hehe, it's good to recover!"
　　Su Tong didn't feel anything.
　　Previously, he was worried that Yun Xiyue had not recovered, but now that he saw that she had already recovered, he could be considered to have given a sigh of relief.
　　"If everything that happened in the illusionary realm could become reality, how good would that be!"
　　Yun Xiyue also said at this time.
　　But all of this was impossible to realize.
　　Even a strong person of the Time Attribute, after controlling the Laws of Time, couldn't change all of this.
　　Perhaps the Saint God Realm could do it.
　　But right now in the Questioning Heaven Continent, there wasn't a single Saint God Realm powerhouse.
　　Let alone a Saint God Realm powerhouse of the Time Attribute.
　　"What's past is past!"
　　At this time, Su Tong could only comfort so much.
　　After all, all of this was already a fact and history.
　　"Well, I know, but I still have to thank you for at least letting me see what I wanted to see in the illusionary realm!"
　　Yun Xiyue thanked Su Tong once again at this time.
　　Thinking of the feelings that had just arisen towards Su Tong in the illusion realm, she was also a little shy at this time.
　　"It's good to have them all back!"
　　Just when Yun Xiyue was a little embarrassed.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast spoke.
　　Su Tong and Yun Xiyue looked towards that White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin.
　　"The results of this illusion test, naturally, needless to say, Su Tong won by an absolute margin, although I am willing to help the Cloud Palace and have always had the desire to compensate the Cloud Palace, but as it was back then, a loss is a loss, and the Spirit Beasts will only choose the strongest person who is fit for the job!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast looked towards Yun Xiyue and said.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　This was something that she did not oppose.
　　However, listening to the tone of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast, the reason why the first Hall Master of the Cloud Palace did not become the Lord of the White Tiger back then.
　　Surprisingly, it was because in the illusionary realm, he lost?
　　"I know, Su Tong is the most suitable candidate!"
　　Yun Xiyue said to the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast gave a hmmm.
　　It then looked at Su Tong, "Su Tong, are you willing to be my master?"
　　"As long as the White Tiger Spirit Beast does not mind, I am naturally willing!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also smiled faintly.
　　The more spirit beasts there were, the better, naturally.
　　However, whether or not it was possible to gather all the spirit beasts, Su Tong wasn't sure.
　　If it was possible, he would want to gather all the spirit beasts, and then he would be able to see if he could step into that legendary Holy Spirit Realm.
　　"Good."
　　As the White Tiger Spirit Beast said that, it turned into a ray of light and swept towards Su Tong's brow.
　　And at this time, Su Tong also received a stream of information.
　　It was all in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　When Su Tong received this stream of information, the sealing decision on his hand also changed.
　　A spiritual force directly entwined with the white tiger that swept by.
　　The moment that spiritual power entwined with the white tiger spirit beast, Su Tong felt a connection with the white tiger spirit beast.
　　"It is true what Su Tong Ink Qilin said, your understanding of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses is extremely strong."
　　When Su Tong connected with that White Tiger Spirit Beast, the White Tiger Spirit Beast could also feel the connection with Su Tong.
　　And the White Tiger Spirit Beast was quite satisfied.
　　Earlier, the Ink Qilin had said that Su Tong's comprehension of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was very high.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast hadn't believed it.
　　Now it was considered completely convinced.
　　"Then I'll be counting on you from now on!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, transformed into a small person of spiritual energy and appeared in his dantian, arching his hand at the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　Next to the White Tiger Spirit Beast was the Ink Kirin.
　　"Well, your spiritual energy, already has the power of the Ink Kirin, I'm not in a good position to intervene, I'll give you the White Tiger Skill, but don't underestimate this White Tiger Skill, itself is a Divine Grade Technique, but that's not what's so powerful about it, what's really powerful is that this White Tiger Skill, is still a Spiritual Power Technique!"
　　The White Tiger Spiritual Beast looked at Su Tong and said.
　　Previously, the Ink Qilin was asking the White Tiger to use the White Tiger Skill to test Su Tong's enlightenment.
　　But the White Tiger Spirit Beast was not willing to do so.
　　And now, having recognized Su Tong, it was naturally willing to give this White Tiger Skill to Su Tong.
　　"A technique that can cultivate spiritual power?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this so-called divine grade gongfu, White Tiger Skill, was actually able to cultivate spiritual power?
　　"Well, the White Tiger Skill, in every cultivation, the spiritual power will also be impacted, for many strong people, in fact, this is a disadvantage of purchasing that, but for the strong people who cultivate the spiritual power, it is an existence that is even more appealing than the divine level gongfu!"
　　The white tiger spirit beast explained a sentence.
　　Although the words were said so, the White Tiger Spirit Beast, the main focus of the illusion realm, the test was also an illusion realm.
　　If one was unable to break through the illusionary realm, there was no way to be the master of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast, and there was no way to obtain the White Tiger Technique.
　　So ordinary people, there was no way to get in touch with it.
　　Only those who truly passed the test were worthy of obtaining the White Tiger Secrets.
　　The very first owner was, the later Lord of the White Tiger was as well, and now, Su Tong also had this qualification.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong gave a word of thanks.
　　For the Divine Grade Techniques, he already had the Creation Xuan Ben that he had obtained from within the Ancient Tomb of the Five Contemplations.
　　So there wasn't a great lack of it.
　　But this was a divine grade technique for cultivating spiritual power, that would be an unavailable treasure for Su Tong.
　　"Hmph!"
　　After the White Tiger Spiritual Beast gave a hmmm.
　　A white light was swept out of his mind.
　　It finally drilled into Su Tong's brow.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right after that white light drilled into Su Tong's mind, a tiger's roar directly came out.
　　Su Tong was caught off guard and was almost stunned.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong's mental power was very strong, and in the first moment, he reacted and made a defense.
　　Seeing that Su Tong had resisted that tiger whistling sound in such a short period of time, the White Tiger Spirit Beast was also very satisfied.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was also very satisfied as it spoke, "This tiger's whistle is mainly a test to see if you can cultivate the White Tiger Skill, and now it seems to be very suitable!"
　　For the White Tiger Spirit Beast's words, Su Tong was also somewhat speechless.
　　Surprisingly, it was tested in such a way.
　　If the spiritual power wasn't strong enough, one might have been directly stunned at the time of that tiger's roar.
　　This was still light, if it was heavy, it was very likely that he would be directly shaken to the point of having his spirit shattered.
　　"When practicing the White Tiger Skill, this tiger whistle is the root of exercising spiritual power."
　　It seemed to understand Su Tong's thoughts.
　　The White Tiger Spiritual Beast also explained a sentence.
　　The fact that it had not reminded it just now was actually its deliberate intention.
　　The purpose was to see if Su Tong's spiritual energy could cultivate this White Tiger Skill.
　　Right now, it seemed to be very suitable.
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The divine sense then also withdrew from the body.
　　"Done?"
　　Seeing Su Tong open his eyes, Yun Xiyue then inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded, "This time it's also thanks to you!"
　　"I didn't do anything either, but I was saved by you once in the illusionary realm!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　From the time she came here, she had done nothing.
　　Whether it was entering the Cloud Palace, killing Yun Ming, or the current illusionary realm.
　　Every single time, it was Su Tong who had made the move, and it was Su Tong who had helped.
　　"If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't have known that the White Tiger Spirit Beast was here, so it was still you who brought me here!"
　　This was not a polite remark from Su Tong.
　　Although without Yun Xiyue leading the way, Su Tong might have found this place as well.
　　But the time would definitely not be so short.
　　And all of this was because Yun Xiyue had sought out Su Tong to decipher the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Only then did he discover the relationship between the Cloud Palace and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　It was only then that Su Tong was able to find this White Tiger Spirit Beast, gain the White Tiger Spirit Beast's recognition, and take in the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Then how are you going to compensate me?"
　　Hearing this, Yun Xiyue suddenly asked.
　　Su Tong, however, was slightly stunned because of Yun Xiyue's words, she hadn't seen, Yun Xiyue look like this.
　　"Cough cough, I'm just kidding, if there's nothing going on, let's go back to Thundering County!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's stunned expression, Yun Xiyue also reacted immediately.
　　Her situation at this moment seemed to be a bit of a little girl mold.
　　The image that had been maintained all along was also at this moment, collapsing a little.
　　Although she hadn't acted high and cold in front of Su Tong, but to suddenly display this little girl appearance was something that Yun Xiyue herself had never thought of.
　　"Well, there are also some things that Su League needs to deal with, by then I might still leave Thundering County, and going back again, I don't know when it will be!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　The creation of the Su Alliance was originally for the clues of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　That was why Su Tong had stayed in Thundering County.
　　And now the White Tiger Spirit Beast, was already becoming Su Tong's spirit beast.
　　Then the existence of the Su Alliance would only have one point, and that was to allow Wen Xuan and their clans to stay within Thundering County.
　　"Where are you going to go?"
　　Yun Xiyue was also a little reluctant when she heard that Su Tong might have to leave Thundering County.
　　After all, she had spent so much time with Su Tong.
　　"I'm not sure, but I should be going to look for other spirit beasts!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Although there was now the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger.
　　But Su Tong still wanted to find other spirit beasts, no matter if it would work out or not, just consider it as an experience.
　　After all, right now Su Tong was only at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Continuing to stay in Thundering County, if he wanted to break through to the Divine Soul Realm, he didn't know how long it would take.
　　The only way to meet stronger people and get oneself to step into the Divine Soul Realm as early as possible was to walk around.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue hesitated for a moment before she opened her mouth and asked, "There is one thing I would like to ask you for, it's not to take me away, don't worry!"


Chapter 421 - Laying Out a Twin Life Formation
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue.
　　And Yun Xiyue also looked at Su Tong slightly nervously.
　　"What?"
　　Su Tong asked with a slight smile.
　　"I want the Cloud Hall to join the Su Alliance!"
　　Yun Xiyue said very seriously, and after saying that, she was looking at Su Tong.
　　This was the result of Yun Xiyue's deep thought.
　　Yun Xiyue knew that Su Tong was going to leave Thundering County and would definitely not continue to manage the Su Alliance.
　　But the Su League was in Yun Xiyue's opinion, which was very useful to Su Tong.
　　Therefore, Yun Xiyue planned to let Cloud Palace join and help Su Tong stabilize the Su Alliance.
　　"You want to help me?"
　　Su Tong was naturally clear about Yun Xiyue's thoughts.
　　So at this moment, he also asked directly.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded heavily.
　　Only in this way would the Su Alliance be able to exist.
　　"Why are you doing this? If that's the case, it's not fair to the Cloud Palace!"
　　Su Tong once again opened his mouth to ask.
　　If the Cloud Palace joined the Su Alliance, although it was still the Cloud Palace, it would be a part of the Su Alliance.
　　If their interests conflicted with the Su Alliance, they would need to take the Su Alliance as their main focus.
　　So this was something that was not necessary for a veteran force like the Cloud Palace that had existed for a long time in Thundering County.
　　It was clearly unnecessary.
　　"In the future, if those sealed Blood Cultivators break the seal, there needs to be a transcendent power to lead them, and originally, the Cloud Palace was aiming for this, but now I think that the Su Alliance is more suitable!"
　　Yun Xiyue also explained a sentence.
　　If it was before, Yun Xiyue would not have allowed Cloud Palace to join any alliance.
　　This was because the Cloud Palace existed to stop Blood Cultivator.
　　But now it was different, the current Su Tong, allowed Yun Xiyue to see hope, and the Su Alliance could also be the hope for the future.
　　So Yun Xiyue planned to let the Cloud Palace join the Su Alliance.
　　"After you think about it, then we'll talk about it!"
　　Su Tong hesitated and said.
　　This matter, still needed to be considered properly before doing so.
　　Moreover, those elders of the Cloud Palace would not necessarily agree to the Cloud Palace joining the Su Alliance.
　　After all, the current Su Alliance was also relatively small in size.
　　Those elders of the Cloud Palace would definitely not be able to look at it.
　　"No need to think about it, as long as you agree, I can go back and bring the Cloud Palace to join the Su Alliance, the resources can also be given to the Su Alliance, and you don't have to worry about those Elders, I'll have the final say in the Cloud Palace!"
　　Yun Xiyue's control over the Cloud Palace was far higher than Su Tong could imagine.
　　As long as Yun Xiyue gave the word, no one could object, not even the elders.
　　"Well, that's fine, as long as you're willing, the Su Alliance will always welcome you!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Since Yun Xiyue was already saying this, Su Tong could not say much.
　　With the addition of the Cloud Palace, the Su Alliance was naturally like a tiger with wings.
　　Moreover, Yun Xiyue was used to managing the Cloud Palace, so there shouldn't be any problems with having her help manage the Su Alliance.
　　As for the others agreeing or not ...... huh, the Su Alliance is also Su Tong's call.
　　After all, the other members of the Su Alliance all feared Su Tong's strength.
　　"Good, then it's a deal?"
　　Yun Xiyue asked rhetorically.
　　"It's a deal!"
　　Su Tong nodded affirmatively.
　　"That's good, let's go, it's time to leave this place, this time's harvest, not bad!"
　　Yun Xiyue had obtained the Cloud Palace's Xuan Yun Spirit Axis, even though she hadn't succeeded in cultivating it.
　　There was also the Cloud Palace's Great Hall, that was also a good spiritual treasure.
　　So this time, the harvest was also very large.
　　As for Su Tong's harvest, it was even more.
　　"Well, let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He then followed Yun Xiyue and left the White Tiger Hall.
　　As they were leaving, they were also halfway there, once again encountering the Spectral Wolf.
　　"Hey, Spectral Wolf!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Spectral Wolf that had changed a bit and also gave a greeting.
　　This Spectral Wolf's change, Su Tong could also feel it.
　　"You ......"
　　At this time, the Spectral Wolf looked at Su Tong and also felt very dangerous.
　　Because the Spectral Wolf was more sensitive to ice and cold.
　　So before, it had not been able to feel the Ink Kirin on Su Tong's body.
　　But now, the white tiger's coldness, the Spectral Wolf was able to feel it.
　　"You actually absorbed the White Tiger Coldness!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a faint smile.
　　He had previously used the White Tiger Cold Intent to freeze this Phantom Wolf.
　　It did not occur to him that it had actually absorbed that Cold Intent.
　　Rather, he had somewhat underestimated this Underworld Wolf.
　　"Well, you also surprised me, Lord White Tiger actually chose you, I would have thought that I would have chosen the Palace Master!"
　　The Spectral Wolf looked at Su Tong and said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Hmm."
　　"Su Tong's strength, is stronger than me, and his enlightenment is higher than me, the White Tiger Spirit Beast naturally chose him!"
　　Yun Xiyue, who was the Cloud Palace Hall Master, was surprisingly on Su Tong's side at this moment.
　　The Spectral Wolf looked at Yun Xiyue and then at Su Tong, "Well, what the White Tiger Lord chooses, naturally there is no mistake!"
　　Su Tong then said, "But since you have gained the recognition of a Spirit Beast, you should also do your duty as a Spirit Beast in the future, killing Blood Cultivator and guarding Questioning Heaven."
　　"This is natural!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Spectral Wolf and did not expect that the Spectral Wolf would say this.
　　But eliminating the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　The moment he obtained the Ink Qilin, Su Tong had taken this, as his responsibility.
　　Only the one Blood Cultivator in the main hall was still useful, and Su Tong did not kill it.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong was to kill one when he met one, and kill a pair when he met a pair.
　　"Well, I hope you can do it!"
　　The Spectral Wolf nodded.
　　Then it directly turned around and walked towards the darkness.
　　As for Su Tong at this moment, he and Yun Xiyue exchanged glances.
　　Neither one of them went to stop the Spectral Wolf.
　　Together, the two of them left the forbidden land.
　　Afterwards, they also did not wander around in the Cloud Palace and directly left.
　　The inner hall of the Cloud Palace was connected through a spatial passage.
　　Su Tong himself, also had spatial attribute spiritual energy.
　　So at this time, it was very easy to find the passage.
　　Taking Yun Xiyue with him, he once again returned to the underground of the hall.
　　"Phew, when I came, there were three people, but when I went back, there were only two people, this is really a strange feeling!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue also let out a breath.
　　When she came, she thought that she had really found Senior Uncle Yun Ming.
　　But now that she left, she realized that her senior uncle, Yun Ming, was actually the Blood Cultivator.
　　The real Senior Uncle, had long since fallen.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong walked to Yun Xiyue's side and said.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly and followed Su Tong as she flew away from the Cloud Palace.
　　"Wait for a while, I'll set up the formation from before, set it up!"
　　When he came outside the Cloud Palace.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment before saying.
　　"What formation?"
　　Yun Xiyue was slightly stunned.
　　It was followed by an understanding, "You mean that dual-birth formation of the Illusion Formation and the Killing Formation?"
　　"Precisely!"
　　That formation, Su Tong had already studied it thoroughly a long time ago.
　　Wanting to set it up would just take some time.
　　"Then I'll trouble you!"
　　Yun Xiyue said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and was directly sitting down in the same spot, his spiritual energy surging out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　The Twin Life Formation, began to be laid out!


Chapter 422 - Thundering County is in Danger
　　An illusion formation plus a killing formation was still very simple for Su Tong.
　　Therefore, after Su Tong sat down, his spiritual energy directly surged out.
　　Then he began to set it up.
　　In his mind, he recalled all the things he had done to break the formation in the first place.
　　"Then I'll fix the loopholes!"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and directly fixed all of some of the loopholes that he had just found by breaking the formation.
　　This would ensure that it would not be as easy for others to break the formation.
　　At least it would not be easier than Su Tong breaking the formation now.
　　This formation, even though it was simple, took quite a bit of time.
　　It was only after an hour that Su Tong finished setting up this formation.
　　"Leave your spiritual power branded on it!"
　　Su Tong turned his head and said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded, and her spiritual energy flew out directly.
　　She did not cultivate spiritual energy.
　　So the spiritual power was also relatively weak.
　　But a Divine Spirit Realm ninth grade powerhouse.
　　Even if the spiritual power was weak, it couldn't be much weaker.
　　So the spiritual power was attached to that formation under the pull of Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　"This formation, right now, unless there is a ninth grade or above formation master, otherwise, you are the only one who can open it."
　　Su Tong directly said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded and gave a thank you, "Su Tong, thank you!"
　　"What are you polite for?"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　The two of them then left the mountain and arrived at the place where they had obtained the Green Dragon Scale before.
　　"Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong shouted towards that forest.
　　Immediately, a figure swiftly swept out from that forest.
　　"Master!"
　　Xiao Jing appeared in front of Su Tong and said respectfully to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "How is your cultivation?"
　　"There is some progress!"
　　Xiao Jing hurriedly replied.
　　When leaving this place, Su Tong directly let Xiao Jing return to the forest.
　　Because inside this forest, it possessed the Green Dragon Scent.
　　There was also some spiritual energy.
　　Even if those people from Mu Cheng cultivated here, they would be able to obtain some Dragon Qi.
　　As a demonic beast, the Thunder Crystal Beast was naturally even more capable of absorbing that faint trace of dragon Qi.
　　"Hmm, very good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　After feeling it carefully, the aura of the Thunder Crystal Beast had indeed changed a little.
　　"Let's go then!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he turned around and left.
　　As for the Thunder Crystal Beast and Yun Xiyue, they also hurriedly followed.
　　Although inside this Green Dragon Forest, there was still some Green Dragon Spiritual Energy.
　　But the rest, then of course, it was for this forest to keep.
　　Moreover, those two dragon scales had already been taken by Su Tong and Yun Xiyue.
　　The spiritual energy generated in the future would be just ordinary spiritual energy.
　　The speed at which the three of them left was much faster than when they came.
　　In only seven days, the three of them returned to Thundering County.
　　"There's something wrong with Thundering County!"
　　When they had just arrived outside of Thundering County, Su Tong frowned lightly.
　　In the sky above this Thundering County, it was shrouded by black clouds.
　　And on top of those black clouds, there was a red lightning bolt twisting around.
　　"This ...... this scene, I've seen it before!"
　　When Yun Xiyue saw the black clouds in the sky with the blood red lightning.
　　At this moment, she was also very surprised.
　　"That time before when the Blood Cultivator appeared, it looked like this!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　And that time was the time when Yun Xiyue's master, Yun Xun, was seriously injured, and it was also what Yun Xiyue saw in the illusion.
　　"Well, this Thundering County, another Blood Cultivator is going to come out!"
　　Su Tong looked at the sky that was not far away and also said with a gloomy face.
　　The coming out of the world here was not the meaning of birth, it was the meaning of Blood Cultivator breaking the seal and appearing in the world.
　　"What then?"
　　Yun Xiyue had experienced it.
　　Master Yun Xun was the one who fell for that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Go and take a look, I don't know how strong this Blood Cultivator, is!"
　　Su Tong at this time, was also a little worried.
　　If this Blood Cultivator, its strength was of the Divine Spirit Realm, even if it was at its peak, Su Tong was not worried.
　　However, if it was of the Divine Soul Realm, then it would depend on how many grades.
　　Within five grades, Su Tong was not afraid.
　　At most, he would just let that guy escape.
　　"Well, go!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　Although she did not know what kind of strength that Blood Cultivator was.
　　But Master had always taught that as long as one encountered a Blood Cultivator, one must fight to the death.
　　And Yun Xiyue had always taken this as her aim.
　　It was just that she had never encountered a blood cultivator.
　　Today was finally an encounter.
　　"Looking at this direction, it should be in the west!"
　　Su Tong looked towards the sky not far away.
　　Then he slightly judged from where the Bloodshed Qi was coming from.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　She then followed Su Tong and headed towards the direction where that Blood Cultivator came out.
　　This direction was to the west of the Cloud Palace.
　　And the Su Alliance was in the east.
　　Therefore, such a distance could not affect the Su Alliance.
　　The speed of Su Tong, Yun Xiyue and Xiao Jing were all very fast.
　　It didn't take long before they arrived at the place where that Blood Fiend appeared.
　　"There's someone in front!"
　　Su Tong realized that in front, there were already some people.
　　"Over there seems to be people from the Cloud Palace!"
　　At this moment, Yun Xiyue, too, realized that not far from there, there were people from the Cloud Palace.
　　"Well, the others are all people from the Su Alliance!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also realized that not only were there people from the Cloud Palace, there were also people from the Su Alliance.
　　With a few flashes, the three of them came to the surroundings.
　　"Hall Master!"
　　"Alliance Master!"
　　The people from the Cloud Palace and the people from the Su Alliance both discovered Su Tong's arrival.
　　"Hmm, why are you guys here?"
　　Su Tong looked at Fu Ruoling's few people and asked.
　　"Three days ago, a vision appeared here, and after probing, we realized that the vision was here, so we all came!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked towards Su Tong, having not met for a long time, she was also very nostalgic at this time.
　　However, this matter in front of her, was also rather urgent, so Fu Ruoling didn't have time to catch up, and directly asked.
　　"Three days ago?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It had not occurred to him that it had happened three days ago.
　　If that was the case, then the Blood Cultivator should be almost ready to appear.
　　"Well, three days ago, the sky suddenly went all black, and in the sky, there were red lightning bolts that appeared, but they were all very small, and now, compared to before, they are much thicker."
　　Fu Ruoling nodded and said.
　　Su Tong also raised his head, and looked towards that sky, at this moment, in the sky, the Bloodbath Qi was very thick.
　　As for Yun Xiyue's side, she was also already clear about the situation with Elder Lin and the others.
　　"Su Tong, what do you think?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also looked at Su Tong and asked?
　　"Let's go back to the Su League first!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded, "Well, then go back first!"
　　After all, there was nothing that could be done now that this Blood Cultivator hadn't come out yet.
　　So there wasn't too much of a rush.
　　"Let's go, go back first."
　　Su Tong said to the person with the name of the book.
　　Yun Xiyue, on the other hand, also said to the people from the Cloud Palace.
　　"It didn't occur to me that there is more than one Blood Cultivator sealed in this Thundering County!"


Chapter 423 - Two Roads to Choose
　　In the middle of the Su Alliance!
　　Su Tong sat at the first place while Yun Xiyue was first on the left and Wen Xuan was second on the left.
　　The rest were also the Vice Alliance Masters of the Su Alliance, and of course, there were also the elders of the Cloud Palace.
　　"It's certain that it's Blood Cultivator who is about to break the seal!"
　　Su Tong's first sentence directly caused everyone to fall into silence.
　　The second sentence that followed directly caused the entire Su Alliance to explode.
　　"If the Blood Cultivator appears, it won't be lower than the second grade of the Divine Soul Realm!"
　　This was already a conservative estimate from Su Tong.
　　According to what Yun Xiyue had said on the way back.
　　There were also the words of several people from Old Man Lin.
　　Back then, when the Blood Cultivator appeared, the visions were not this strong.
　　So it could be determined that the strength of this Blood Cultivator was at least above the second grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　It wouldn't be weaker than the last Blood Shura.
　　"Blood Shura? It didn't occur to me that there was actually a Blood Cultivator sealed here?"
　　Wen Xuan hadn't thought that there was actually a Blood Cultivator present here.
　　They had always survived here before.
　　It hadn't occurred to them that in this Thundering County, there was actually a Blood Cultivator clan sealed.
　　"Well, this is something we didn't expect either!"
　　The other vice allies, at this time, were also nodding slightly.
　　They had clans that had been inherited here for a long time.
　　But none of them knew that there was actually a Blood Cultivator present in the middle of this Thundering County.
　　"More than ten years ago, there was an incident that happened here, it was said that a super strong person appeared at that time, wanting to destroy Thundering County, in the end, it was the then Cloud Hall Master who killed him with serious injuries, that should be the Blood Cultivator, right?"
　　At this moment, Fu Ruoling also thought of something.
　　It wasn't just her father, Fu Xing, who had killed a Blood Cultivator powerhouse.
　　This Thundering County back then, it seemed that one had also appeared, but it was not rumored that it was a Blood Cultivator.
　　After speaking, Fu Ruoling also looked at Yun Xiyue.
　　"Well, the one that Master killed back then, was indeed a Blood Cultivator, I didn't think that you also have some knowledge of Blood Cultivators!"
　　Yun Xiyue said, also looking towards Fu Ruoling.
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong slowly opened her mouth, "This is Fu Ruoling, back then, her father, too, fell because he killed a Blood Cultivator!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Yun Xiyue pondered a little, and then thought of something: "You are the daughter of Fu Xing?"
　　"Precisely!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded.
　　It did not occur to her that this Yun Xiyue was actually aware of her father.
　　"So that's how it is, back then, master also sensed the appearance of that Blood Cultivator, but by the time he arrived, he was already killed, the person who killed the Blood Cultivator was named Fu Xing, and there was also a bird named Thousand Birds, you're from the Thousand Birds Sect!"
　　It seemed that Yun Xiyue was also very knowledgeable about this matter.
　　"Uh, right!"
　　Fu Ruoling nodded slightly.
　　What this Yun Xiyue knew, was rather detailed.
　　But what happened to the two of them was similar.
　　It was only that Yun Xiyue was inside Thundering County and Fu Ruoling was outside, and the two had no contact.
　　And at this moment, Yun Xiyue once again looked at Su Tong, "Then this time with the Blood Cultivator, how do you plan to do it, Alliance Master Su?"
　　In front of having outsiders, Yun Xiyue still directly called out to Alliance Master Su!
　　"Two paths!"
　　Su Tong said, opening two fingers.
　　"What paths?"
　　Yun Xiyue and the others, were also very curious as they looked towards Su Tong!
　　"First, when Blood Shura comes out, I will deal with it and try to kill him!"
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, he paused and continued, "This second path ...... is that I will now go to the place where Blood Shura was sealed and see if I can reinforce the seal!"
　　The moment these words came out, in the Cloud Palace, all of them fell to the ground with a breath of cool air!
　　Directly entering the place where Blood Shura was sealed? Such a dangerous place, if one were to go in, there was a high possibility of encountering an even more powerful Blood Cultivator.
　　After all, the strength of that Blood Cultivator was unclear, what if it was more than the second rank of the Divine Soul Realm?
　　Wouldn't Su Tong be in danger at that time?
　　"No, it's too dangerous to directly enter the land of sealing the Blood Cultivator!"
　　Yun Xiyue was the first to object.
　　She was very clear about how powerful this Blood Cultivator was.
　　She had also been exposed to it before, so Yun Xiyue knew how dangerous it was.
　　"I'm also against it, that seal is now loosened, but if we get close, it's very likely to cause the seal to loosen and directly let the seal unravel prematurely, which will be very dangerous at that time!"
　　Regarding Su Tong's approach, Fu Ruoling was also against it.
　　As she had said, if the seal was unraveled prematurely because of Su Tong's entry, it would be very dangerous for Su Tong and for Thundering County.
　　So at this time, Su Tong wanting to enter into the Thundering County might cause the seal inside this Thundering County to loosen even faster.
　　And in that case, Su Tong was very dangerous, Fu Ruoling did not want Su Tong to touch this danger.
　　Even the entire Thunder County could not be compared to Su Tong.
　　Therefore, Fu Ruoling did not want Su Tong to take this risk.
　　"Yes, Alliance Master Su, this you absolutely cannot go!"
　　Wen Xuan also spoke up at this time.
　　For Wen Xuan, her thoughts were the same as Fu Ruoling's, she did not want Su Tong to go.
　　"That's fine, then let's wait for that Blood Cultivator to come out, there's no rush, it's better to get rid of it straight away, otherwise it's a scourge to keep it!"
　　After Su Tong hesitated for a moment, he nodded.
　　If the seal was reinforced, it would only be delaying the appearance of the Blood Cultivator.
　　It was going to appear in the future anyway, so it would be good to directly kill it!
　　"But ...... if that Blood Cultivator's strength, is too strong and the Alliance Master is unable to kill it, it will still be a scourge for the entire Thundering County!"
　　Just at this time Feng Xu Yao opened his mouth and said.
　　If that Blood Cultivator's strength was at the Divine Soul Realm, Su Tong was only at the Divine Spirit Realm, so how could he possibly deal with it.
　　"As long as it's not a Blood Cultivator that's above the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm, I can kill it!"
　　Su Tong said with great confidence.
　　And this confidence of his naturally came from his power.
　　Su Tong, who possessed the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast, was extremely powerful at this moment.
　　As long as he had the Ink Qilin, Su Tong could fight with the Divine Soul Realm without losing.
　　With the White Tiger Spirit Beast, Su Tong could kill any Divine Soul Realm whose strength was below the fifth rank.
　　In addition to Su Tong's spirit techniques, it was still very easy to kill.
　　It was just like in the illusionary realm.
　　As long as one was strong enough, one could kill Blood Shura.
　　"Alliance Master can fight a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Feng Xu Yao was also extremely shocked at this moment.
　　Originally, he thought that Su Tong would at most fight with the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Now it could already fight with the Divine Soul Realm?
　　"Hehe, when did I say I couldn't?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　His eyes stared at Feng Xuyao, causing Feng Xuyao to directly break out in a cold sweat!
　　"We naturally believe in Alliance Master Su Tong's strength, but what if that Blood Cultivator's strength is more than the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm?"
　　Feng Xuyao hesitated before slowly speaking!
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also coldly looked at Feng Xu Yao.
　　At this moment, the atmosphere of the great hall, also plummeted, and the air became chilly!


Chapter 424 - Cloud Palace Joins the Su Alliance
　　In the middle of the Su Alliance.
　　Su Tong stared at that Feng Xuyao with a slight chill in his eyes.
　　And the atmosphere of this great hall also plummeted at this time.
　　Not psychologically, but truly knowing that the air was freezing cold.
　　Because Su Tong had now subdued the White Tiger Spirit Beast, so at this time, his breath, too, carried its own chill.
　　If he wanted to, the entire hall would be frozen.
　　"Alliance ...... alliance master, I just think ......"
　　Feng Xu Yao was speaking with some trembling at this time.
　　Because Su Tong's strength was too strong.
　　"Are you teaching me things?"
　　Su Tong looked at Feng Xu Yao and cut his words short.
　　Although he did not know what this Feng Xu Yao was thinking, Su Tong could be sure of one thing.
　　That was that if he was in any danger, then Feng Xuyao would definitely be able to benefit.
　　"I ...... don't dare, I'm just taking precautions in advance!"
　　Feng Xuyao at this time, still finished his words.
　　Su Tong looked at Feng Xu Yao, and Feng Xu Yao was uncomfortable staring at Su Tong.
　　"Well, what Vice Alliance Master Feng said makes sense, for the Blood Cultivator, it is necessary to take precautions before it happens, then I will decide to go and take a look!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"Alliance Master Su, no!"
　　Yun Xiyue had experienced what happened to her master.
　　It was still a hurdle in her heart to this day.
　　If something else happened to Su Tong, then she would not be able to get over it in her life.
　　"Yeah! Alliance Master, it's too dangerous!"
　　Fu Ruoling, at this time, also nodded.
　　It very much agreed with Yun Xiyue's opinion.
　　"Alliance Master Su, you must think clearly, that place, it's too dangerous!"
　　Wen Xuan also immediately advised.
　　When Feng Xu Yao heard Su Tong's words, the corner of his mouth also curved up in an arc.
　　If Su Tong was killed by Blood Cultivator.
　　Then he would be able to break away from the Su Alliance, and at that time, he would still be able to be directly inside this Thundering County.
　　"Well, what you guys are saying makes sense!"
　　After hearing the words of Yun Xiyue's few people, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　But at this time, Feng Xuyao was also anxious.
　　"Alliance Master, this matter concerns the Su Alliance!"
　　Feng Xuyao directly wanted Su Tong to go, so he used the Su Alliance to speak.
　　"Well, I know, that place where the Blood Cultivator is sealed, I will definitely go, but I have to find a few people to go with me."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Although he wasn't afraid of trouble, he didn't like it when people said that.
　　"I'll accompany you, the Cloud Palace is also in Thundering County, I definitely have to go, and that place, it's also relatively close to the Cloud Palace!"
　　Su Tong's words had just finished, when Yun Xiyue spoke up.
　　"I'll go too!"
　　"I'll go too!"
　　Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan, almost in unison, said.
　　Hearing this, Feng Xu Yao was also even happier.
　　As long as these three women, who went with Su Tong, all couldn't get out.
　　Then within this Thundering County, he would also be able to have a place.
　　And there was no need to be controlled.
　　This is what is comfortable.
　　"You guys forget it, Vice Alliance Master Feng, go with me!"
　　Su Tong looked at Feng Xuyao with a smile and said.
　　Hearing this, Feng Xuyao froze.
　　"Alliance Master, you're joking, right?"
　　Feng Xuyao did not expect that Su Tong would directly ask him to go.
　　"I'm not joking, I will leave tomorrow!"
　　Su Tong said lightly.
　　Although the tone was light, it carried an undeniable feeling.
　　As long as Feng Xuyao dared to say a single word of no, Su Tong would definitely make a move of the kind.
　　"But ......"
　　Feng Xuyao still wanted to say.
　　But was again interrupted by Su Tong: "No need to say more, tomorrow you will go with me to seal the land of the Blood Cultivator, if you do not go, I will oh so directly make a move, and if you run away, you will be directly killed!"
　　Su Tong's words caused Feng Xu Yao to directly swallow the words that came to his mouth.
　　"Yes!"
　　Feng Xu Yao eventually, could only swallow all his words with a bitter heart.
　　"There is one more thing!"
　　Su Tong saw that Feng Xuyao did not speak anymore, before he looked at the others.
　　"This matter, is related to the Cloud Palace, it is better to let the Cloud Palace Master speak!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue and said.
　　"Cloud Palace related?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, not only the people from the Su Alliance were interested.
　　The elders of the Cloud Palace were also a little curious at this moment.
　　Something related to the Cloud Palace was actually said in this Su Alliance?
　　What exactly was the matter?
　　So at this moment, a single gaze, all looked towards Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue also stood up at this time, "This matter was decided by me, the Cloud Palace wants to join the Su Alliance!"
　　Yun Xiyue's words directly caused the entire hall to fall silent.
　　No one would have thought that it would be something like this.
　　"Hall Master! This matter needs to think twice ah!"
　　After a long time, one of the elders of the Cloud Palace only reacted at this moment.
　　He hurriedly said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head, "This matter has already been decided, Alliance Master Su has the ability to do this, to put it bluntly, right now, Cloud Palace needs the help of Alliance Su!"
　　"What?"
　　Hearing Yun Xiyue's words, everyone else was slightly stunned.
　　Previously, they felt that Yun Xiyue and Su Tong's strength was actually similar.
　　Fighting with Su Tong and losing a bit was only losing a bit.
　　It did not occur to him that Yun Xiyue was now saying such words.
　　"As for the things behind, I will tell you all when I go back!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked towards those few elders and said indifferently.
　　After hearing Yun Xiyue's words, those few elders, then nodded.
　　For so many years, Yun Xiyue's decisions, had yet to be wrong.
　　So at this time, those elders, also agreed with Yun Xiyue's decision.
　　"There is no problem on my side as well, several vice allies, do you have any comments?"
　　Su Tong looked towards Fu Ruoling several people.
　　These were the people who had joined when the Su Alliance was just established.
　　They also possessed some decision-making power.
　　But basically, they were all biased in favor of Su Tong.
　　"I object!"
　　Feng Xuyao was the first to directly oppose.
　　Because he already had a low status, if Yun Xiyue came, he would directly have no status.
　　So Feng Xu Yao definitely disagreed.
　　"I agree!"
　　Fu Ruoling directly agreed.
　　"I agree just like sister Ruoling!"
　　Wen Xuan said with a smile.
　　She could tell that Yun Xiyue's relationship with Su Tong was definitely not ordinary.
　　It was also possible to directly help Su Tong in the future, so they were also righteous.
　　Of course, there were more than just the three of them who were the vice-leaders of the Su Alliance.
　　"I have no opinion either!"
　　White Frost also directly agreed.
　　"Agreed!"
　　Ning Yan nodded!
　　"No comment!"
　　Yao Ye agreed.
　　The only one left was Shen Yi, who looked at Feng Xuyao and nodded slightly at him amidst Feng Xuyao's expectant eyes.
　　Only at this moment did Feng Xu Yao reveal a relieved expression.
　　As long as there was still someone on his side, he did not need to worry.
　　"I also agree that Hall Master Yun should join the Su League, and it would be best if he could become our Su League's Vice League Master, with Hall Master Yun around, the Su League will be like a tiger with wings!"
　　Shen Yi's words directly made Feng Xuyao confused.
　　What situation?
　　Aren't you supporting me?
　　How could you agree?


Chapter 425: He Can't Live
　　Su Tong looked at Feng Xu Yao in front of him with a smile on his face at this moment.
　　Everyone agreed, only he did not.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong did not directly make an issue.
　　Looking towards Yun Xiyue, "Since everyone agrees, then welcome Hall Yun to the Su Alliance!"
　　"Many thanks to Alliance Master Su!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked towards Su Tong and smiled faintly.
　　The two of them glanced at each other, and both saw a hint of a smile from the other's eyes.
　　With Yun Xiyue in the Su Alliance, Su Tong could also be completely at ease.
　　Although the two of them, Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan, were definitely biased in their favor.
　　However, if the others did not cooperate, they would definitely make a move after Su Tong left.
　　Relying on Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan alone was not enough.
　　The others had already been Sovereigns for many years.
　　These two, however, were still newcomers.
　　Yun Xiyue was different.
　　Just look at Yun Xiyue's popularity in the Cloud Palace.
　　As long as she spoke, the other elders, too, agreed.
　　So Yun Xiyue was able to manage the Cloud Palace, so naturally, for this Su Alliance, she was also able to manage it.
　　So Su Tong was also able to leave with peace of mind.
　　With Yun Xiyue here, and Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan helping out, there was naturally no problem.
　　"Cloud Hall Master Yun Xiyue, will also be the new Vice Alliance Master, is there any objection to this?"
　　Su Tong looked at the bottom and finally looked at that Feng Xu Yao.
　　Feng Xuyao, who originally wanted to open his mouth, immediately wimped out after being stared at by this look.
　　"I agree!"
　　Feng Xuyao directly agreed.
　　The others, were even less opinionated.
　　Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan, were always in favor of Su Tong.
　　As for Bai Frost and Ning Yan, they were more or less the same.
　　The remaining three men, Yao Ye also seemed to be more in favor of Su Tong, and Shen Yi was more neutral, swaying from side to side.
　　Only this Feng Xuyao, seemed to be a little bit unconvinced.
　　Therefore, at this time, Su Tong did not intend to let Feng Xuyao continue to stay.
　　If he continued to stay in this Su Alliance, he would definitely be a hidden danger.
　　Although he was there now, he didn't dare to do anything.
　　However, if he left, it was impossible to say that he would still trip up.
　　Therefore, Su Tong did not intend to let Feng Xu Yao continue to stay in this Su Alliance.
　　It did not even want him to continue living.
　　"Good, if no one agrees, Cloud Palace Master Yun Xiyue, who will also be the Vice Alliance Master of the Su Alliance in the future, welcome Cloud Palace to the Su Alliance!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue in front of him and laughed.
　　"Welcome!"
　　"Welcome to the Su Alliance!"
　　"From now on, you will be a part of the Su Alliance!"
　　"Welcome!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's words had just fallen, and the others hastened to congratulate him.
　　Yun Xiyue, on the other hand, nodded slightly.
　　The other elders were basically confused.
　　What was going on?
　　But at this point, they could only answer one by one.
　　After all, this was the Hall Master's arrangement, so for the time being, they could only listen.
　　"Good, the matter of the Cloud Palace is settled, and there is nothing going on right now, I am going to go and take a look at Blood Cultivator's seal tomorrow, Vice Alliance Master Feng, remember to be there tomorrow oh!"
　　Su Tong said, and also looked towards that Feng Xu Yao and said with a faint smile.
　　"This ...... ally lord actually doesn't need to be so nervous!"
　　Feng Xuyao did not think that Su Tong was really going to go, and that he was going to bring himself along.
　　If he had known this, he would not have said more.
　　This time, if he went, in case there were any shortcomings.
　　Then it would be over.
　　"This matter, relates to the Su Alliance, so Vice Alliance Master Feng, make sure to be there tomorrow, this is an order!"
　　Su Tong's tone at this time, was also cold.
　　Unquestionably said.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing this, did Feng Xu Yao still dare to say more?
　　Definitely did not dare.
　　At this moment, he could only reply in a hurry.
　　"Good, Vice Alliance Leader Yun, Vice Alliance Leader Fu and Vice Alliance Leader Wen stay behind, I have some things to say to you, the others go about their business!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said to Yun Xiyue, Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan.
　　There was definitely something going on with these three women staying behind.
　　The others also nodded slightly and then retreated.
　　As for Feng Xuyao, after agonizing for a long time, he still left the place.
　　At this time, Yun Xiyue, also looked at the several elders beside her, "All of you also retreat first!"
　　"Yes, Hall Master!"
　　Elder Lin led a few people and also all directly withdrew.
　　"Su Tong, the matter of Hall Master Yun, was it also arranged by you?"
　　With everyone else gone, Fu Ruoling was also much more casual.
　　The relationship with Su Tong was already good.
　　So she directly asked Su Tong.
　　"Well, that's right, in a while I might leave here, relying on you two newcomers, I'm afraid that Shen Yi and the others will not be happy, having Yun Xiyue around will only reduce some problems."
　　Su Tong said directly.
　　There was also no need to worry about making Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan sad.
　　Su Tong also had an understanding of the two people's character.
　　"Not Feng Xuyao?"
　　Fu Ruoling asked a rhetorical question.
　　If one were to say that the one who was likely to be a hindrance to them was Feng Xu Yao.
　　How come what Su Tong said, was Shen Yi.
　　"Because that Feng Xu Yao, will soon be gone!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said with a smile.
　　Hearing Yun Xiyue's words, Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan were slightly stunned, then they reacted.
　　"You're going to give Feng Xu Yao to ......"
　　Wen Xuan asked.
　　However, the words that followed were not said much.
　　Su Tong just nodded slightly, "After all, the sealed place of the Blood Cultivator is not that simple, in case something goes wrong, it is normal!"
　　This was something that Su Tong could guarantee, as long as one entered the Blood Cultivator's sealed land, there would definitely be danger.
　　Of course, this danger was not against Su Tong, but against Feng Xu Yao.
　　"You really want to enter that sealed land?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling said with some concern.
　　If that Blood Cultivator really had problems, Su Tong would be in danger at that time.
　　"It's fine, as long as it's not a Blood Cultivator above the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm, I can take care of it, and the Blood Cultivator inside this Sealed Land is definitely not stronger than the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm."
　　Su Tong said with great confidence.
　　This was for Su Tong, a divine Soul Realm powerhouse, could be dealt with, but in this Sealed Land, although that Blood Cultivator was definitely in the divine Soul Realm, it was not necessarily very strong.
　　"Then you have to be more careful!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling at this time, also reminded a sentence.
　　Although she was still very worried, but Su Tong's words, Fu Ruoling was very trusting.
　　She also believed in Su Tong's strength.
　　So it could only remind a sentence.
　　"Hmm, I know."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　The four of them, then, also discussed some future matters.
　　Although they knew that Su Tong was leaving, Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan were very reluctant to leave.
　　However, they also knew that it was impossible for Su Tong to stay here.
　　His strength, his talent, his enlightenment, destined him to go higher and become stronger.
　　A Thundering County would bind Su Tong's growth.
　　So for Su Tong's arrangement.
　　It didn't matter if it was Yun Xiyue, Fu Ruoling, or Wen Xuan.
　　None of the three had any opinions.
　　And the goal was the same.
　　It was to stabilize the Su Alliance, and then develop and grow!


Chapter 426 - Feng Xuyao's Intentions
　　The next day.
　　In the middle of the Su Alliance.
　　Su Tong, along with all the Vice Alliance Masters, had basically arrived.
　　"Where is Feng Xuyao?"
　　Su Tong looked around and did not see Feng Xu Yao's figure,
　　He gave a stern shout.
　　He looked at one of the Elders of the Desire Heavenly Palace.
　　Being stared at by Su Tong, that elder was also a bit scared.
　　However, he still summoned up the courage to look at Su Tong: "Reporting back to the Alliance Master, Master Xuan has an illness and is not able to come today!"
　　This was what Feng Xu Yao had explained last night.
　　He won't come today, just directly say that he is sick.
　　It was better than going to die.
　　After all, that was the sealed place of Blood Cultivator, who knew if there would be any danger.
　　It's better not to be afraid of the unexpected.
　　"Sick? Fine, then you go back and tell him that since he has an ailment, then he should go straight back to the middle of Thundering County to recuperate properly, I will go and see him when I have the chance, I hope he will be fine!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This Feng Xu Yao even wanted to muddle through like this?
　　That was obviously impossible.
　　However, since Feng Xu Yao was not coming, Su Tong would not go and directly capture him.
　　He would directly let him go to the center of Thunderbolt County first.
　　At that time, there was no need for Su Tong to take action, Yun Xiyue could make this matter right.
　　After all, the Cloud Palace was one of the strongest sects in Thunderbolt County.
　　Previously, the five clans in the center of Thunderbolt County had been planned by the Cloud Palace.
　　If it wasn't for Su Tong's arrival, it would still be the same situation now.
　　Therefore, it was still very easy for the Cloud Palace to eliminate a Desire Heavenly Xuan.
　　"Yes!"
　　That Desire Heavenly Xuan's elder, at this time, also directly said respectfully.
　　Although Su Tong said that he would let Feng Xu Yao go to the middle of Thundering County, but at least it was better than going to Blood Cultivator's sealed land, right?
　　"Alliance Master Su!"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, also walked to Su Tong's side.
　　Su Tong looked at Yun Xiyue and nodded.
　　With just a glance exchange, Yun Xiyue understood Su Tong's words.
　　"Immediately arrange for Feng Xu Yao to go back to Desire Heavenly Xuan to rest!"
　　Su Tong directly said to a few Su League people.
　　"Yes!"
　　After a few people responded, they directly went to find Feng Xu Yao.
　　"Alliance Master Su, this time, you must be careful!"
　　Fu Ruoling walked to Su Tong's side and said.
　　Although she had great faith in Su Tong's strength.
　　But if he really encountered bar a stronger Blood Cultivator.
　　That would also be very dangerous for Su Tong.
　　"Good, wait for me to come back!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he said to Xiao Jing, "Xiao Jing, let's go!"
　　This time, he originally did not intend to bring Xiao Jing along.
　　However, Xiao Jing was unwilling to stay in the Su Alliance no matter what.
　　Unable to do anything else, Su Tong could only bring Little Jing along.
　　"The Su Alliance will temporarily rely on you, all the people from the Cloud Palace can first migrate to the Su Alliance, when the battle breaks out over there, it will easily spread to the Cloud Palace!"
　　Su Tong said to Yun Xiyue.
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　Yesterday, she was also telling the elders of the Cloud Palace about these things.
　　There were also some of the things that she had encountered this time when she went to search for the real Cloud Palace.
　　So at this time, the elders were also very much in agreement with Yun Xiyue's decision.
　　Joining the Su Alliance directly would be beneficial and harmless to the Cloud Palace.
　　Because in the future, Yun Xiyue might be in charge of the Su Alliance.
　　This, for those elders, was very exciting.
　　"Good!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded.
　　Then after Su Tong gave a word of explanation to the other Vice Alliance Masters, he directly set off.
　　The location of the Su Alliance was also relatively far away from the sealed place of that Blood Cultivator.
　　So when the battle broke out, it wouldn't be affected.
　　......
　　"What? That guy Su Tong, he wants to drive me back to the middle of Thundering County? On what grounds?"
　　A furious shout came out from Feng Xu Yao's residence.
　　"It's not to drive you back, it's to ask you to go to central Thundering County to recuperate!"
　　An elder hurriedly said.
　　Seeing Feng Xu Yao in this state, he was also a bit flustered.
　　After all, this matter did not have anything to do with him.
　　But when Feng Xu Yao was angry, he would definitely not be angry at Su Tong and would only be angry at him.
　　"What's the difference between this and driving me back?"
　　Feng Xu Yao was clear.
　　This time, if he went to the middle of Thundering County, it would be difficult to come back at that time.
　　"That's better than going to Blood Cultivator's sealed land!"
　　That elder also said helplessly.
　　Going back to the middle of Thundering County, one would at least be able to stay alive, but going to Blood Cultivator's sealed land, one would definitely not be able to stay alive.
　　After all, that Blood Cultivator's Land, although it was sealing Blood Cultivator, they were trying to enter the sealing land, and that was completely different.
　　Feng Xu Yao did not have Su Tong's strength, and if he went, it could be considered a one in nine deaths.
　　"Then I worked hard to enter the interior of this Thundering County, and this makes me go back?"
　　At this moment, Feng Xu Yao was also unwilling.
　　It was so hard to come to the interior of Thundering County.
　　As a result, now that you have to leave before you've even stayed for a few months, how could you possibly be willing?
　　"Master Xuan, there are benefits to going back to the center now!"
　　That elder knew that no matter what, Feng Xu Yao would not go easily.
　　So at this time, there was only another way.
　　"What benefits?"
　　Hearing this, Feng Xu Yao also looked at that elder with some interest.
　　"Master Xuan, think about it, before the five sects fight, almost all the sects, came to the Su League, and now in the middle of the Thundering County, there are no forces that can fight against us, if we go, then we will definitely be the lord of the middle of the country!"
　　That elder analyzed a sentence.
　　Regardless of whether it was the Lacking Moon Palace, the Thunderfire Sword Sect, or the Mirror Moon Que, all of them were within this Thundering County.
　　All of them were members of the Su Alliance.
　　There was also the White Bone Que and the Burning Sky Zhai, which were considered stronger forces, and all of them had also joined the Su Alliance.
　　So now in the center of Thundering County, there are no strong people.
　　If Desire Tianxuan went back, then wouldn't the entire central Thundering County be Desire Tianxuan's?
　　"Like this? It seems somewhat reasonable!"
　　After hearing that elder's words, Feng Xu Yao also nodded.
　　In that case, it wasn't unreasonable.
　　After going to the center of Thundering County, it would be Desire Heavenly Cuisine's world.
　　Although there weren't as many resources as within Thundering County.
　　But if all the resources were owned by Desire Heavenly Cuisine.
　　Wouldn't that be a lot more than in Thunder County?
　　Calculating like this, it wouldn't be a loss!
　　"Good, then let's get out of here, I've long had enough of that Su Tong, always high and mighty, really think I'm afraid of him? Hmph!"
　　Feng Xu Yao nodded and agreed.
　　Afterwards, his men also hurriedly packed their luggage.
　　It did not take long before they directly left the Su Alliance.
　　"After I go back, I will create Feng Alliance and bring the entire central part of Thundering County into my pocket!"
　　Feng Xu Yao also let out a cold smile as he left the Su Alliance.
　　Afterward, he brought Desire Heavenly Xuan's people and directly left.
　　And not long after Feng Xuyao and the others left, three figures, emerged.
　　These three people were the three Lin Lao from the Cloud Palace.
　　At this moment, looking at Feng Xu Yao's back as he left, he also let out a cold laugh!


Chapter 427 - The Sealing Method
　　After Su Tong left the Su Alliance.
　　Taking Xiao Jing with him, he also arrived at the Blood Cultivator's sealing place.
　　"The Blood Fury Qi here is so heavy, this Blood Shura's strength, should be very strong!"
　　Just after arriving at the sealing place, Xiao Jing said.
　　She could also feel the Blood Fury Qi here.
　　"Well, because what is sealed here is not just one Blood Cultivator, there are many more."
　　At this time, Su Tong also explained a sentence.
　　It didn't matter if it was the Blood Cultivator that Yun Xiyue's master, Yun Xun, had killed.
　　Or the Blood Cultivator that Fu Ruoling's father, Fu Xing, had killed, they were actually all from this one sealed place.
　　It only appeared from different places.
　　The so-called sealing was to seal the Blood Cultivator into the void space.
　　According to reason, it is basically the kind of life that can never be overthrown.
　　But there are always exceptions.
　　Because of various factors, the sealing place of the Blood Cultivator would sometimes have loopholes.
　　So those Blood Cultivators, some of whom encountered these loopholes, would try to find a way to break out of the seal.
　　"So are we going to enter the void now? Master!"
　　Xiao Jing sniffed and also asked Su Tong a question.
　　That Blood Shura was in the void.
　　Then they should be entering the void as well, right?
　　"Well, we must enter the void as well!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This Blood Shura's sealed place was huge, and Su Tong needed to enter the void and then find the Blood Shura that was breaking the seal.
　　If he could, Su Tong would be in the void and kill him.
　　If it was not possible, he would have to wait for the Blood Cultivator to break the seal and then behead it outside.
　　It was just that outside, it would be easy to involve the sects within Thundering County.
　　"Then how are we going to enter the void?"
　　Xiao Jing asked with some curiosity.
　　Her strength, right now, was the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　But there were still many places that were not understood.
　　All needed to be taught by Su Tong.
　　"This method of entering void space, there are two!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence to Xiao Jing.
　　Xiao Jing was also listening very carefully.
　　"This first one, is to use violence and forcefully tear apart the void space, then you can go in, and to come out, you can come out by directly tearing apart the void space."
　　Su Tong said.
　　This one, required a strong cultivation to be able to do it.
　　And Su Tong was only barely able to do that right now.
　　"Uh huh, what about the second kind?"
　　Xiao Jing was very curious.
　　Because right now this first one, she was unable to do it.
　　Then it was only possible to wait for the second kind.
　　"The second kind is that with the help of the breakage that exists in the Void Space itself, we will be able to go in directly!"
　　This second method, while seemingly simple, also required unique conditions.
　　If there was no breakage, then it would definitely be impossible to enter.
　　Moreover, one would also need to have the strength to probe the brokenness of the Void Space.
　　This was something that a strong Spiritual Void realm practitioner could do.
　　Even some stronger Spirit Void Realm powerhouses could do it.
　　For Su Tong, it was just very simple.
　　Moreover, the void space in front of him was also broken.
　　Otherwise, the sealed Blood Cultivator would not have been able to have the opportunity to break through the seal of this Void Space.
　　"Then let's look for a break in this void space!"
　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Jing also reacted immediately.
　　This Void Space that they were in, definitely had a break, so they only needed to look for this break.
　　Entering the void space from the outside would be relatively simple.
　　As for Blood Shura, because he was sealed, even if he searched for a break, it would still take quite a bit of time and enough power to break through.
　　The seal here was considered very powerful, unless it was a Blood Shura with great luck, like the one encountered by Fu Xing.
　　Otherwise, the only way to break through was if one was strong in the Divine Soul realm.
　　Just like the Blood Cultivator that Yun Xun had killed earlier, and the Blood Cultivator that was about to break through the seal now.
　　All of them were powerhouses that had at least reached the Divine Soul realm.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he directly closed his eyes.
　　With Su Tong's current mental strength, it was still very easy to find out the breaks in the Void Space.
　　Xiao Jing did not make a sound to disturb at this time either.
　　This was because she knew that with Su Tong's current strength, if he wanted to find that one break, he did not need her help at all.
　　Sure enough, not long after, Su Tong was able to find this one break in the void space.
　　"Over here!"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes with a smile at the corner of his mouth.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was already finding the break in that void space.
　　After saying that, Su Tong was directly heading towards the direction of that broken hole.
　　While Xiao Jing was obediently following behind Su Tong.
　　Afterwards, the two of them arrived at a place where the Blood Bane was very serious.
　　If one felt carefully, one could feel that the Blood Bane in this place was more severe than the surrounding ones.
　　Moreover, all of the Blood Bane flowed out from here.
　　"Master, all the Blood Sirens are coming out from here!"
　　As a demonic beast, Little Crystal's senses were also very sensitive.
　　Just as he approached, he discovered the place where the Blood Banshees were gushing out.
　　"Hmm, let me take a look."
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also carefully studying the loophole.
　　If he was unable to kill that Blood Cultivator at that time, then he would choose to reinforce the seal here.
　　Although there was still a possibility that this Blood Cultivator would come out in the future.
　　But as long as by then, Su Tong's strength was stronger than this Blood Cultivator.
　　"I see!"
　　Almost half an hour after studying here, Su Tong slowly opened his mouth.
　　This seal was also something he completely understood.
　　"But to reinforce this seal, it's really not easy... The Cloud Hall Hall Master at the time, he was really powerful!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, too, let out a sigh of emotion.
　　The seal that he had just sensed also made Su Tong very surprised.
　　This seal was more complicated than any of the seals he had seen before.
　　"This kind of seal, I do have it here, I will impart it to you later."
　　Right at this moment, the voice of the White Tiger Spirit Beast appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　A moment later, a special seal appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　It was all in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It was a good thing that Su Tong was very familiar with this kind of language.
　　"So this is it!"
　　Upon seeing that Ancient Gods and Goddesses language, Su Tong also immediately understood.
　　This seal that looked incredibly complicated could also be simplified to this extent.
　　"The power seems to have even been enhanced!"
　　The sealing procedure was simplified.
　　But the power of the seal was enhanced.
　　"Hehe, it likes to study these!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast, loved illusions, formations, and the way of sealing.
　　So for these, he was very familiar with them.
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He also understood why this White Tiger Spirit Beast, had this sealing method.
　　Perhaps this sealing method of the Cloud Palace was also somewhat related to the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　However, the White Tiger Spirit Beast did not say anything to the Ink Qilin, so Su Tong naturally did not ask!
　　"Let's go, Xiao Jing!"


Chapter 428 - Blood Shura in the Void
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong and Xiao Jing drilled into the void hole.
　　It was thought that this void loophole was broken open from the outside towards the inside.
　　Therefore, it was very easy for people from the outside to enter.
　　But for those inside to come out, it would be exceptionally difficult.
　　"Waiting for us to go out, it won't be that easy!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said to Xiao Jing by his side.
　　Xiao Jing nodded her head very obediently, "Uh-huh!"
　　It was then added, "Xiao Jing knows that the master definitely has a way!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and did not reply either.
　　A way? Naturally, there was one.
　　But it was just a bit more troublesome.
　　"Everywhere here is filled with blood fury qi, master, how many Blood Cultivators have been sealed here?"
　　Xiao Jing asked with some curiosity as she felt the Blood Fiend Qi around her.
　　How many Blood Cultivators does this have to be to have so much Blood Bane Qi?
　　"I don't know!"
　　Su Tong said helplessly.
　　He only knew that there were definitely Blood Cultivators sealed here, as for how many, he was not sure.
　　"The Blood Fiend Qi here was not formed overnight, because the Blood Cultivators sealed here are all relatively strong, so after such a long period of time, it's normal for such a dense Blood Fiend Qi to form!"
　　Su Tong further explained.
　　Such a blood bane qi was not something that could be formed overnight.
　　So it wasn't very strange.
　　"I see!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded with seeming understanding.
　　Such a Blood Bane Land was already very surprising to her.
　　After all, her original body, was a demonic beast, so she was a little more sensitive to something like a Blood Bane than Su Tong.
　　"Let's go, let's see, that sealed Blood Cultivator, just how strong is it!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he continued walking forward.
　　Not long after, the two of them stopped at the entrance of a void hole.
　　"There's something in here! It's very strong!"
　　Xiao Jing looked at the void hole in front of her with a grave expression.
　　The existence inside was very strong to her.
　　"Well, this Blood Cultivator, should be at the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm, it can be dealt with!"
　　Su Tong felt for a moment, and then he realized the strength of that Blood Shura.
　　It was not as strong as he had imagined.
　　Divine Soul Realm Third Grade.
　　Of course, it was not something that a strong person at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm could deal with.
　　Generally speaking, a strong person of the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm could kill a strong person of the peak of the Divine Prana Realm with their hands.
　　But in Su Tong's case, it was different.
　　Su Tong's strength was extremely powerful.
　　Therefore, the strength of this Divine Soul Realm Third Grade, Su Tong could also handle it.
　　"Xiao Jing, you stand guard here, no matter what happens down there, don't come down, got it?"
　　Su Tong said to Xiao Jing.
　　A Divine Soul Realm powerhouse was too dangerous for Xiao Jing.
　　Su Tong would not let Xiao Jing take the risk, and being able to let her follow over was already the maximum.
　　"Hmm, I know, master!"
　　Xiao Jing hesitated for a moment, and when she saw the serious look in Su Tong's eyes, she also nodded.
　　She knew that even if she insisted, her master would not let her go down.
　　However, if anything happened to her master, she would definitely be righteous.
　　"If anything happens to me, you'll just leave, okay? When you have cultivated until you can kill them, you will come back, understand?"
　　Su Tong seemed to be able to see through Xiao Jing's thoughts and reminded a sentence.
　　Only then did Xiao Jing nod her head.
　　After determining that Xiao Jing would not go down, Su Tong's spiritual energy, too, covered itself.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, he directly jumped into that void hole.
　　In a moment, it was the bottom.
　　This void hole, was not deep, but it was that Blood Cultivator that had been sealed for countless years.
　　"Ah!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice directly entered Su Tong's ears.
　　Su Tong knew that it was the Blood Cultivator's call.
　　After being sealed for so many years, it was only right to scream.
　　"Hehe, Blood Shura, after so many years, still so strong?"
　　Su Tong's voice, in the midst of this nothingness, echoed.
　　"Hm? Human?"
　　Just at this time, that Blood Shura also stopped screaming.
　　Afterward, a figure appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　It was a Blood Cultivator that looked very thin.
　　However, its strength was the third grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Therefore, the power contained within this skinny body could destroy the entire Thundering County.
　　Only at this moment, on that Blood Shura's back, there were three transparent chains that connected him.
　　Those were the chains that sealed Blood Cultivator, there should have been eight of them, but now there were three left.
　　"It seems that you are still some time away from breaking the seal, this Spirit Locking Chain, there are still three more!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator and said with a faint smile.
　　This chain, named Spirit Locking Chain, was able to basically lock this Blood Cultivator's spiritual energy.
　　Sealed in this void space again, there would basically be no time to see the light of day again.
　　But there were always some Blood Cultivators who were lucky, plus their own strength was also strong enough to break free from these chains.
　　Break the seal.
　　See the light of day again!
　　Of course, this one Blood Cultivator in front of him was not lucky at first glance.
　　Because ...... when it was almost time to break the seal, Su Tong came.
　　"A human at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm?"
　　At this time, the Blood Cultivator, did not pay attention to Su Tong, just sensed Su Tong's strength.
　　He immediately smiled disdainfully, "Letting a peak Divine Spirit Realm mole come over, is this looking down on me? But it's fine, I'm lacking a bit of spiritual energy, you can just replenish it for me!"
　　At this moment, Blood Shura's eyes were also filled with excitement.
　　Because the Su Tong in front of him could provide him with a portion of his spiritual energy.
　　"Hehe, then we have to see, you Blood Cultivator who has been sealed for many years and is still locked up by this Spirit Locking Chain, do you have the ability to do this!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he looked towards that Blood Cultivator, and the spiritual energy on his body, slowly rose up.
　　"Hmph, are all humans nowadays so rampant? Entering here, is my territory, you can't run away even if you want to!"
　　That Blood Shura, snorted coldly.
　　The Blood Fiend Qi on his body also surged out.
　　In just an instant, the space behind him was dyed a blood-red color.
　　"Since you only have the strength of the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm, then stay here forever, if you were a little stronger, you might still have a chance to get out!"
　　Su Tong felt the strength of the Blood Cultivator in front of him.
　　It was already completely certain that it was only the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　In other words, it was within Su Tong's dealable range.
　　"Rampant!"
　　Blood Cultivator shouted angrily.
　　Subsequently, a blood-colored spiritual energy changed into a trident, directly stabbing in Su Tong's direction.
　　And Su Tong did not falter in the slightest.
　　This trident in front of him was just a test.
　　Spiritual energy surged and directly transformed into a spiritual shield.
　　"Boom!"
　　The blood-colored trident directly stabbed into Su Tong's spiritual power shield.
　　Between the two, a roaring sound erupted!


Chapter 429 - Su Tong Must Die
　　The blood-colored spiritual energy, and Su Tong's spiritual energy collided with each other.
　　In this instant, an ice pattern also appeared above that blood-colored trident.
　　This was because of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast in Su Tong's body.
　　Although Su Tong's spiritual energy was receiving the influence of the Ink Kirin.
　　However, it would not affect Su Tong's use of coldness in the slightest.
　　"This ...... white tiger's coldness?"
　　Right at this moment, that Blood Cultivator's pupils shrunk.
　　When he sensed the chilling intent above the blood-colored trident, he immediately reacted.
　　Back then, the white tiger spirit beast's coldness had caused countless people in Blood Cultivator to lose their nerve.
　　Now that it had appeared once again, it was also causing the Blood Shura in front of him to feel fear.
　　However, in a moment, his fear disappeared.
　　"Hahahahaha, at a young age, you have subdued the White Tiger Spirit Beast, your strength is not weak, but unfortunately, your luck is not so good, you have met me, and your life can only be accounted for here, hurry up and release your White Tiger Spirit Beast, so that I can also solve it together!"
　　At this time, Blood Shura, also thought clearly.
　　Although the White Tiger Spirit Beast was very powerful, if its master was not strong enough, it would also constrain its strength.
　　Previously, the reason why the White Tiger Spiritual Beast had made Blood Shura scared was because the White Tiger Lord was strong enough.
　　But now, the person in front of him was only at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　How could he possibly utilize the power of the White Tiger Spiritual Beast?
　　If this person was killed, then the White Tiger Spiritual Beast would also be injured, so let's see if we can kill the White Tiger Spiritual Beast then.
　　This way, in the future, conquering the Questioning Heaven Continent, there would also be one less powerful opponent.
　　Thinking of this, Blood Shura was also not going to stay his hand.
　　"Blood Devouring Soul Swiping!"
　　That Blood Shura let out a low shout.
　　Blood-colored spiritual energy surged out, and at his side, a figure appeared.
　　This figure belonged to the summoning category.
　　It should be the soul of the realm where Blood Shura survived.
　　It looked incomparably hideous.
　　"Since that's the case, I won't hold back then!"
　　Su Tong looked at the blood-colored soul in front of him and also let out a cold smile.
　　Spiritual energy then surged, and black spiritual energy, slowly condensed behind him.
　　In the end, an Ink Qilin was condensed.
　　"Ink ...... ink qilin? How?"
　　When he saw the silhouette of the Ink Kirin, that Blood Cultivator directly froze.
　　How could he not have thought that this person in front of him was actually in possession of the two great spirit beasts, the Ink Kirin and the White Tiger?
　　How could these two great spirit beasts exist in a single person's body?
　　The Lord of the Ink Qilin had fallen? The White Tiger Lord has also fallen?
　　Then both the Ink Kirin and White Tiger fell into the hands of this man?
　　This is impossible!
　　"Hehe, since you are so confident in your strength, then continue!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　"Damn it, absolutely impossible, your strength is so weak, how is it possible, it must be a bluff!"
　　At this time, that Blood Cultivator was also a bit furious.
　　With a change of seals in his hand, that blood-colored soul body directly condensed a blood-colored trident.
　　It then stabbed towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Ding Ding Ding!"
　　When that blood-colored trident stabbed over, the Ink Qilin silhouette also appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　Directly using those hard scales, it blocked all of the power of that blood-colored trident.
　　"Go, Ink Qilin Shadow!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The sealing decision in his hand also changed, and without the slightest hesitation, the Ink Qilin Shadow directly headed towards that blood-colored soul body.
　　And at that moment, that Blood Cultivator could also feel that above this Ink Qilin, it actually possessed a coldness.
　　That was the coldness of a white tiger spirit beast.
　　"Ink Qilin's shadow, has a white tiger's coldness, how is this ...... possible? Is it true that the two coexist in one person's body? No, absolutely impossible!"
　　This Blood Shura, having been sealed for such a long time, still had the strength of the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　If it hadn't been sealed, that strength would have been at least the ninth rank of the Divine Soul realm, or even the peak.
　　So at first, he had also seen the power of the White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin.
　　Of course, it hadn't been personally experienced.
　　After all, back then, the Lord of the White Tiger and the Lord of the Ink Qilin were both so powerful.
　　They belonged to the group of people at the peak of this world.
　　If this Blood Shura had encountered them, it wouldn't just be as simple as sealing them.
　　They could have destroyed him with their hands.
　　"I didn't think that you still have a bit of insight, but soon, you'll have to follow your insight, and your soul will be scattered!"
　　Su Tong's faint words entered that Blood Cultivator's ears.
　　"No, just with you, it's impossible!"
　　At this moment, there was a hint of fear in the Blood Cultivator's eyes.
　　However there was still disbelief in his eyes.
　　Even if this was the White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Kirin from back then.
　　But when they were strong, it was because their masters were strong.
　　Now this person in front of him was not strong.
　　So even if a person had both the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger at the same time, it wouldn't be able to fully utilize their power.
　　Thinking of this, that Blood Cultivator didn't have the slightest hesitation.
　　It directly ordered that blood-colored soul body to charge upwards.
　　"Eeeee!"
　　That blood-colored soul body, also at this time, erupted with a loud sound.
　　The blood-colored trident in its hand then directly stabbed towards the heart of the Ink Qilin's silhouette's brow.
　　"Roll!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The Ink Qilin opened its mouth, and a coldness was sprayed out from its mouth.
　　It directly resisted that blood-colored trident.
　　"Break!"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth once more and tapped his finger in the void.
　　A magical fluctuation immediately appeared in front of him.
　　Along with the body of that Ink Kirin's silhouette, it also swelled several times.
　　Of course, the power was also enhanced by several times.
　　That Ink Qilin directly swept over and crushed that blood-colored soul body with one foot.
　　"Ah!"
　　The blood-colored soul body was summoned by Blood Shura.
　　So after the blood-colored soul body was crushed by the Ink Qilin's foot, Blood Shura was also implicated.
　　It was just that at this moment, Blood Shura didn't care about the injuries on his body.
　　Looking at the Ink Qilin silhouette in front of him, his eyes were filled with incredulity.
　　"No! It can't be, I'm about to break the seal, where did this guy ...... come out from?"
　　At this time, Blood Shura, had to believe.
　　The young man in front of him was extremely strong.
　　That was a blood-colored soul body condensed by a strong person of the third grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　It was also one of Blood Shura's spirit techniques.
　　But in front of the Ink Kirin controlled by this person in front of him, it was unexpectedly unbeatable?
　　"This guy ...... is only at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, but he has such a strong power, if we let him step into the Divine Soul Realm, wouldn't he be a formidable enemy?"
　　At this time, Blood Shura was also looking squarely at Su Tong's strength.
　　So ......
　　"Definitely can't leave him behind, even if I can't survive, I can't let him hinder the plans of the Blood Shura clan!"
　　That Blood Shura's eyes were also filled with killing intent at this time.
　　The blood-colored aura around his body also began to slowly climb!
　　In his eyes, Su Tong must die!


Chapter 430 - Blood Shura Caught in Madness
　　In the void of space, the place where Blood Shura was sealed.
　　That Blood Shura's body constantly had red blood-like spiritual energy rising up.
　　With the appearance of this spiritual energy, that originally skinny body unexpectedly swelled up at this time.
　　"The strength has increased a little!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also sensed that Blood Shura's strength had increased.
　　Divine Soul Realm Fourth Grade.
　　It was a little bit higher than the previous strength.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That Blood Shura also seemed to feel that his strength had not been raised much.
　　At this moment, it was also extremely infuriated.
　　"This is Blood Cultivator's blood sacrifice technique, sacrificing his life to gain power, originally the strength of the third rank of the Divine Soul realm, after the blood sacrifice, he should have around the sixth rank of the Divine Soul realm."
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　There was no need for the Ink Qilin to say the latter, Su Tong also understood.
　　Because this Blood Cultivator, had been sealed for too long.
　　So now, even after using this so-called Blood Sacrifice Technique, it could only barely raise its strength by one rank.
　　"But even if that's the case, I'm still going to kill you!"
　　At this moment, that Blood Cultivator was also staring at Su Tong.
　　A moment later, in his eyes, there was also red color.
　　It directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"It seems that this Blood Sacrifice Technique will also affect the Blood Cultivator's sanity!"
　　Su Tong saw that Blood Cultivator directly coming in his direction regardless.
　　There was also a cold laugh.
　　"Originally, it wouldn't be, but this Blood Cultivator has been sealed for such a long time, and is already very violent, so after using the blood sacrifice, it also affects the sanity of the gods, so such a Blood Cultivator has a stronger fighting strength, but it is also better to deal with!"
　　The Ink Qilin answered Su Tong's words.
　　This Blood Shura had lost its sanity, but because of this regardless, its strength was correspondingly more powerful.
　　However, it was also because after losing its sanity, it was very easy to be able to defeat.
　　"Give me death!"
　　That Blood Cultivator arrived in front of Su Tong and slapped out with a palm.
　　Powerful spiritual energy surged.
　　Su Tong did not have the slightest fear, and directly took half a step back, and he dodged that Blood Cultivator's palm away.
　　"Hehe, sure enough!"
　　After dodging that Blood Cultivator's attack, Su Tong was also confident.
　　This Blood Cultivator's strength was very strong, but he was no longer sane and only knew how to fight.
　　It simply wouldn't be able to properly utilize its spiritual energy.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, the palm that Su Tong had dodged away from, also landed on Su Tong's back.
　　Such an attack was simply a waste of spiritual energy.
　　"Die for me!"
　　There was another loud shout.
　　That Blood Cultivator once again bullied his way in.
　　A fist blasted towards Su Tong's face.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　With only a sidestep, he dodged that fist.
　　"Hehe, can you hit me?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Such a Blood Shura was already completely uninteresting to Su Tong.
　　Although the strength was the fourth grade of the Divine Soul Realm, the power of the attack was also.
　　But the fighting style, it was no longer.
　　This was nothing more than an animal that was able to use the power of the fourth grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　It wasn't even a demonic beast.
　　Demonic beasts also possessed spiritual intelligence.
　　The Blood Shura in front of him only fought, only killed, and attacked but only wasted spiritual power.
　　"Yikes! Impossible!"
　　That Blood Cultivator was also unusually furious because of the two consecutive attacks that Su Tong had dodged.
　　Spiritual energy then began to surge, condensing a blood-colored beast.
　　Su Tong had watched Yun Ming use this spirit skill before.
　　It was that Blood Devouring Shura Beast.
　　"This again?"
　　The strength of this Blood Devouring Shura Beast was definitely not weak.
　　After all, Yun Ming, who was at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, used it, and it was all very strong.
　　Now that this Divine Soul Realm fourth grade Blood Cultivator was using it, it was naturally even stronger and incomparable.
　　"Ink Qilin, condense!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and the Ink Qilin silhouette behind him coalesced.
　　"It's not enough!"
　　Although the Ink Qilin spirit beast was extremely powerful.
　　But Su Tong's own strength was weaker than that Blood Cultivator, although Su Tong was not afraid of that Blood Cultivator, but the strength was there, the gap was still there.
　　Not to mention the fact that it was now the Blood Cultivator that had gone berserk.
　　Spiritual energy would not be controlled, directly condensing the strongest blood devouring Shura beast.
　　So it was not enough for Su Tong to condense an Ink Kirin Spirit Beast Void.
　　"White Tiger, condense!"
　　Once again, he drank low and his hand seals changed.
　　"Roar!"
　　A White Tiger Spirit Beast Shadow condensed by ice attribute spiritual energy followed.
　　It condensed behind Su Tong.
　　It was right next to that Ink Qilin.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and those two spirit beast silhouettes were headed towards the Scarlet Cultivator Beast.
　　"Boom!"
　　The three giant beasts, at this moment, collided together.
　　Directly, the surrounding space was torn through an opening.
　　But that wasn't a place to leave the void, it was an even more terrifying void.
　　Su Tong directly took a step back before he was not affected by the waves.
　　The three giant beasts, after colliding with each other, canceled each other out.
　　In the end, they completely disappeared.
　　And the shattering of that void, also at this moment, was directly mended.
　　"Pfft!"
　　The Blood Devouring Shura Beast was broken, and that Blood Shura also directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　However, because of this mouthful of blood, the blood redness in his eyes also disappeared.
　　"How is this ...... possible? Why? Why is it that I, a Divine Soul Realm Fourth Grade, can't deal with a peak Divine Spirit Realm."
　　That Blood Shura couldn't believe it.
　　Why was he unable to defeat a Divine Spirit Realm when he was clearly so powerful?
　　This was absolutely impossible in the past!
　　"Hehe, are you strong?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator and spoke indifferently.
　　This Blood Cultivator's strength, although it was powerful, Su Tong did not feel unbeatable.
　　So wanting to kill it was still very simple.
　　"You ...... you wait for me!"
　　That Blood Cultivator hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and directly swept towards that void space.
　　That was the place where the Blood Cultivator was sealed.
　　Even Su Tong could not step into it, or else it would most likely be sealed as well.
　　So Blood Shura also wanted to hide inside once again.
　　But how could Su Tong let him get what he wanted?
　　"Xuan Yun Spirit Axis!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Spiritual energy surged, and in this void space, a cloud-like existence was condensed.
　　However, if one felt it carefully, one could feel that it was not a cloud, but spiritual energy.
　　A huge amount of spiritual energy condensed into a cloud.
　　Afterwards, a light that emitted a terrifying aura shone out from the spiritual energy cloud.
　　Under Su Tong's control, it directly swept towards the Blood Cultivator that was about to enter the sealed land.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out at once.
　　That was the voice of Blood Shura.
　　The light from the Xuan Yun Spirit Axis directly penetrated that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Uh......"
　　Blood Shura looked at the large hole in his body in disbelief.
　　After a moment, he turned around and looked at Su Tong.
　　And at that moment, Su Tong was already close at hand.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, he probed out a hand and grabbed that Blood Cultivator's head.
　　"Boom!"
　　Huge spiritual energy gushed out from Su Tong's palm.
　　Instantly, that Blood Cultivator's body was also destroyed by Su Tong's enormous spiritual energy in a matter of moments!
　　A blood-red bead was left!


Chapter 431 - Clear Silence
　　Looking at the blood-colored bead in his hand, Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　This was a blood bead of the third grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"As long as I absorb the spiritual energy of this blood bead, I should be able to step into the Divine Soul Realm as well!"
　　Su Tong carefully weighed this blood bead.
　　As long as all the spiritual energy on it was absorbed.
　　Then he would be able to step into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　This was an absolute matter.
　　"No, there is too much negativity above this blood bead, although absorbing it will increase your strength, it will not do you any good!"
　　Su Tong's words had just fallen when the White Tiger Spirit Beast said.
　　However, the Ink Qilin did not open his mouth.
　　Because he had been with Su Tong for a longer period of time, he was also aware that Su Tong would not do anything without certainty.
　　"I have a way to absorb the spiritual energy on this while expelling those negative emotions!"
　　Su Tong said with great confidence.
　　This was something that he had already done before.
　　Although the Blood Cultivator at that time was not as strong as the one in front of him.
　　But at that time, Su Tong also did not have the strength of the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Therefore, Su Tong still had a way to absorb this Blood Shura's spiritual energy now.
　　"You have a way?"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was a little surprised.
　　This was something that the Lord of the White Tiger could not even do back then.
　　The owner of this young man in front of him could do it?
　　"Well, it shouldn't be a problem!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　That negative emotion, Su Tong was naturally able to purify it.
　　But this purification, it would also take quite a bit of time.
　　"Then I would like to see it!"
　　When the White Tiger Spirit Beast saw that Su Tong was so confident, it was also interested.
　　This Blood Shura's blood bead, but it had condensed all of Blood Shura's cultivation.
　　Although absorbing it did not enhance it to that high a degree.
　　But the enhancement was certain.
　　"Hmm, let me think about it!"
　　Su Tong knew that in order to purify this blood bead in front of him, with the purified language of the ancient gods and goddesses, it was definitely not enough.
　　So there was a need to think of a more powerful word, or idiom.
　　In this way, it would be possible to quickly purify all the negative emotions on this blood bead.
　　"Think of what?"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin were both a little curious at this moment.
　　What was this Su Tong thinking?
　　Wasn't it to refine this blood bead in front of him?
　　"There, try this!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong suddenly thought of an idiom that might work.
　　It was that he directly sat down in a platter.
　　Closing his eyes, he did not bother with the words of the Ink Qilin and White Tiger Spirit Beast in his mind.
　　He directly began to prepare to purify this blood bead.
　　"Purity and Silence!"
　　Su Tong said in a low voice.
　　A mysterious fluctuation immediately surrounded Su Tong's body.
　　It finally coalesced above that blood bead.
　　With the appearance of this wave of mysterious fluctuations, a lot of black smoke immediately emerged from that blood bead.
　　"This is a ...... Divine Grade Purification Spiritual Skill?"
　　The white tiger spirit beast was directly shocked.
　　How could it not have thought that Su Tong was actually using a Divine Grade Purification Spiritual Skill?
　　However, before, the White Tiger Spirit Beast had not heard that in this Questioning Heaven Continent, there was a Divine Grade Purification Spirit Skill ah.
　　"No wonder he has such confidence, so it can really be done!"
　　The Ink Qilin was also extremely shocked at this time.
　　Su Tong's performance was already completely beyond its imagination.
　　"I didn't think that in the current Questioning Heaven Continent, such a powerful Purification Spiritual Skill had actually appeared."
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was also somewhat emotional at this moment.
　　However, the Ink Qilin was the one who retorted, "It's not that the Questioning Heaven Continent has appeared, but it was only just created by Su Tong!"
　　"What? You're saying that Su Tong created a Divine Grade Purification Spiritual Skill, which is the language of an ancient deity!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was also extremely surprised at this time.
　　This was actually created by Su Tong just now?
　　Although surprised, the White Tiger Spirit Beast was still unconvinced.
　　"If it was someone else, I would naturally not believe it, but this is the master that I, the Ink Qilin, have recognized, so I naturally believe that just now, when he was thinking, he should have just been creating this Divine Grade Purification Technique!"
　　The Ink Qilin had been with Su Tong for a longer period of time, so it also understood Su Tong better.
　　If it was anyone else, Ink Kirin did not believe that he would create spirit techniques in such a short period of time.
　　Even more so, it was said to be a divine level spirit skill.
　　But this person, being Su Tong, Mo Qilin believed it.
　　Because what Su Tong had shown, his perception of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, was already a deep validation of this.
　　"I didn't think that you were so convinced!"
　　At this moment, the White Tiger Spirit Beast also smiled faintly.
　　However, it did not refute it.
　　Because the things that the Ink Qilin had said were difficult to accept, but the White Tiger Spirit Beast knew that the Ink Qilin wouldn't talk nonsense.
　　There must be a reason for saying so.
　　The discussion between the two spirit beasts was not in Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong also did not have the distraction to pay attention.
　　So it was not clear, what the two spirit beasts were discussing.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also somewhat shocked in his heart.
　　"This Pure Silence, is it actually this strong?"
　　The meaning of this word originally referred to the Taoism's Purity and Nothingness and the Buddhist's Nirvana Silence.
　　But it was directly used for Su Tong.
　　It had not occurred to him that it was actually this effective?
　　"It's truly terrifying!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a little excited.
　　Such a Spiritual Skill should belong to the Divine Grade.
　　It hadn't occurred to me that inadvertently, a divine grade spirit skill had been created.
　　And with the addition of this Divine Grade Purification Spiritual Skill.
　　Su Tong's purification of the negativity of this blood bead was also very fast.
　　Originally, it would have taken a small half a month's time to successfully purify it.
　　Surprisingly, it was purified successfully in half an hour's time for Su Tong.
　　"What a terrifying Spirit Skill, this is a successful purification!"
　　When Su Tong felt that on top of that blood bead, there was surprisingly not a single trace of negative emotions.
　　There was also a sigh of relief.
　　At the same time, there was also some emotion about the terror of a divine grade spirit skill!
　　"If only every single idiom could condense a Divine Grade Spiritual Skill!"
　　Although Su Tong knew that this matter was impossible.
　　This was because Su Tong had tried idioms before.
　　Some of the idioms could not exert their power, and some of the ones that did exert their power were not strong.
　　The strongest was a Spirit Grade 8 Spirit Skill.
　　That was already very powerful.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, it still wasn't powerful enough.
　　A God Grade Spirit Skill was what Su Tong needed.
　　And now, Su Tong had really created a God Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　Although it was only a purification spirit skill, it was still very good.
　　"Congratulations master!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice, surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　This voice was the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Compared to the Ink Qilin, the White Tiger Spirit Beast appeared to place more importance on status.
　　"Thank you, White Tiger Spirit Beast, you'd better call me Su Tong directly!"
　　Su Tong felt oddly awkward being addressed as master by a spirit beast.
　　It was countless times more awkward than Xiao Jing addressing his master.
　　"This ...... isn't very good!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast hesitated for a moment and still did not agree.
　　Although Su Tong's realm was not powerful enough right now.
　　However, the strength and enlightenment that he had shown was already more than what the White Tiger Spirit Beast had predicted.
　　This also allowed the White Tiger Spirit Beast to shout out the word master more easily.
　　"Hehe, its character is like this, if it were to call out your name, it wouldn't be able to stand it!"
　　Just as the White Tiger Spirit Beast hesitated.
　　The Ink Qilin spoke up.
　　For this many years old companion, the Ink Qilin still understood the White Tiger Spirit Beast very well.
　　Although it was Su Tong who said so, the White Tiger Spirit Beast would still feel that it was not respected enough.
　　"Like this? That's fine then!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that the White Tiger Spirit Beast would have such a personality.
　　But it was fine, what kind of personality was acceptable to Su Tong.
　　"I want to refine this blood bead now, you guys help me**, if a Blood Shura comes, remember to wake me up!"
　　Su Tong instructed the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Yes!"
　　"Yes, master!"
　　The Ink Qilin just responded directly.
　　But the White Tiger Spirit Beast, however, added the word master.
　　Although Su Tong felt awkward, the White Tiger Spirit Beast insisted, so Su Tong let it be.
　　"Alright, the next step is to absorb the pure spiritual energy above this blood bead, I hope I won't be disappointed!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat looking forward to it.
　　The majestic spiritual energy above this blood bead could all be very pure.
　　It could be completely absorbed directly.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, directly placed that blood bead on top of his palm.
　　The other hand then covered it.
　　Closing his eyes, he began to run the "Creation Xuan Ben" that he had obtained from the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb.
　　Although the White Tiger Technique was stronger than the Creation Xuan Ben.
　　However, it was more suitable for cultivating spiritual power.
　　Su Tong was trying to refine the Blood Pearl at this time, not cultivate spiritual power.
　　Therefore, the Creation Xuan Ben was more suitable than the White Tiger Skill.
　　Furthermore, the "Creation Xuan Ben" was for cultivating all attributes of spiritual power.
　　The pure spiritual energy on this blood bead could be directly transformed into spiritual energy of all attributes.
　　For Su Tong, such a gong method was even more suitable.
　　"Phew, start!"
　　After exhaling a breath, Su Tong also did not hesitate for a second and directly began to absorb the spiritual energy on this blood bead.
　　In fact, the blood bead at this time was no longer that of a real blood bead.
　　Because of Su Tong's purification, the blood red color on that blood bead was already completely gone.
　　What remained was a white bead that contained pure spiritual energy.
　　"Boom!"
　　The moment the gong method was running, the powerful spiritual energy was directly following Su Tong's hands, directly surging into Su Tong's body.
　　It passed through all the limbs and countless meridians.
　　Running a large circumference, it was finally transformed into the various attributes of Spiritual Energy cultivated by Su Tong, and eventually infused into the Dantian.
　　Although what Su Tong was using the most right now, was the Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy.
　　But this could be converted at will as long as the Ink Qilin was present.
　　Regardless of any attribute of spiritual energy, it could be directly converted into Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy.
　　But Su Tong's realm, on the other hand, required all attributes of spiritual energy to reach a balance.
　　So Su Tong needed to convert this spiritual energy.
　　The cultivation time was very long and very short.
　　Although it only felt over for a moment, opening his eyes, it could very well be a month, or even a year later.
　　And while Su Tong was absorbing the spiritual energy, time was also passing quietly.
　　And this time, a month directly passed.
　　After a month, Su Tong finally felt the bottleneck in his body.
　　It was the bottleneck of the Divine Soul Realm!


Chapter 432: Second Level of the Divine Truth Realm
　　Amidst the void of space.
　　Su Tong was also feeling his own bottleneck at this time.
　　This bottleneck, when broken through, was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　"Break it for me!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Powerful spiritual energy directly surged out.
　　It impacted towards that bottleneck.
　　"Boom!"
　　An inaudible sound came out from within Su Tong's body.
　　And Su Tong's aura at this moment, also began to surge.
　　"Success!"
　　The Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast were also very surprised at this moment.
　　How could they not have expected that Su Tong had managed to impact the Divine Soul Realm in one go?
　　Although it had the help of the blood bead, this was too strong, right?
　　Su Tong's aura was still climbing.
　　Divine Soul Realm 1st Grade, Divine Soul Realm 2nd Grade, and directly flew to Divine Soul Realm 3rd Grade, but his aura was still rising.
　　"What's going on? This Blood Cultivator's own strength is only the third rank of the Divine Soul realm, how come the spiritual power of this blood bead, is so huge?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a little surprised.
　　The Blood Cultivator that he had killed before, his strength was only the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm, how come his blood bead was so strong?
　　But on second thought, Su Tong realized.
　　Although this Blood Cultivator was now at the third level of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But not before, before being sealed, it was probably the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Although the spiritual power of this blood bead now was certainly not at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, the blood bead that had once been at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　The spiritual energy that had been condensed was not a lot.
　　And as this spiritual energy was absorbed by the current Su Tong, Su Tong's strength, too, climbed.
　　At this moment, Su Tong's strength was already at the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"No, it's too fast to skyrocket like this, it will be detrimental to me when the time comes!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also realized.
　　This cultivation skyrocketing too quickly was definitely not a good thing.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, also closed his eyes once again.
　　"Pressure me!"
　　Drummed out in a low voice.
　　Directly pressing the spiritual energy in his body, he began to press it back.
　　Although this also of compressing the spiritual energy, was very difficult.
　　But even if it was difficult, Su Tong also had to do it.
　　Otherwise, it very much affected the foundation.
　　"Ya!"
　　That spiritual energy, finally, under Su Tong's efforts, slowly began to compress back.
　　And as this spiritual energy was compressed back by Su Tong, the realm also began to slowly drop.
　　From the strength of the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm, it began to shrink back.
　　Pressing back to the fourth rank of the Divine Soul Realm took Su Tong three days.
　　Pressing back to the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm took Su Tong five days.
　　Pressing back to the second rank of the Divine Soul Realm took Su Tong seven days.
　　In total, it took half a month for Su Tong to compress this realm back to the second grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　And compressing it further was unsuccessful.
　　"Whew!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also relieved.
　　If it was because of this surge in spiritual energy, it would be a false high realm.
　　In the future, it would be more troublesome to cultivate.
　　And if the foundation was not stable, the realm was afraid that it would be difficult to break through.
　　Although the current strength of the Divine Soul Realm was already very powerful.
　　But Su Tong would not stop at this realm.
　　"Not bad, so young, to have this kind of heart, very good!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast, at this time, also nodded in admiration.
　　Su Tong's heartiness was also something that it admired.
　　"Well, if it wasn't for that, we wouldn't have chosen him!"
　　The Ink Qilin nodded.
　　It was not tempted by the elevation of the realm.
　　The strength of the original fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm was directly pressed back to the second rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Such a discrepancy was not easy to accept for many people.
　　But Su Tong was not.
　　Being able to directly press back the realm he had already stepped into.
　　This was not something that ordinary people could do.
　　Su Tong was so ruthless that he didn't hesitate to press it back.
　　However, in this way, the foundation was able to stabilize.
　　In the future, the road would definitely be longer than the fifth rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"You two, just compliment me for sneaking around, why are you still in my mind!"
　　The chat between the White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Ink Qilin were all directly in Su Tong's mind.
　　Obviously, these words, they were all said to Su Tong.
　　"Hahahahaha ......"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that White Tiger and the Ink Qilin, at this time, also laughed out loud.
　　This was a warning to Su Tong that this time, he was really doing the right thing.
　　Only by slowly climbing up the ladder one step at a time like this, would he be able to become even more powerful.
　　"Master!"
　　Just at this time, a voice came over.
　　When Su Tong heard it, he also heard out that it was Xiao Jing's voice.
　　"Xiao Jing, I'm here, why did you come in?"
　　Su Tong shouted in the direction where Xiao Jing's voice came from.
　　Soon after, a silhouette, appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　"Master, because I was worried about my master's safety, that's why I came in, before I realized that a very powerful aura had appeared, that aura, was very much like my master's, but then it suddenly became a little weaker, so I was worried that it was my master who was in danger!"
　　Xiao Jing hurriedly explained a sentence.
　　But after looking at Su Tong, there was nothing wrong with her.
　　"I see, it's fine, that's all my breath, and I'm not injured!"
　　Su Tong did not explain too much.
　　As long as he let Xiao Jing know that he didn't have anything going on, it would be fine.
　　"It's good that master is fine, that Blood Cultivator, resolved?"
　　Xiao Jing looked around at this time, and there were no traces of that Blood Cultivator.
　　It looked like it had all been killed by the master.
　　"Hehe, it was already killed a long time ago."
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Although that Blood Cultivator's strength was powerful, Su Tong possessed two spirit beasts, the White Tiger and the Ink Qilin.
　　Wouldn't it be very simple to kill it?
　　"No wonder, more than a month ago, a very strong battle fluctuation occurred, and then it was quiet for more than a month, so I guess the master must have been practicing here for more than a month?"
　　Little Crystal was somewhat clever.
　　Just after Su Tong's words were said, she was connected to the battle more than a month ago.
　　If she did not have great confidence in Su Tong, Little Crystal would have come down a long time ago.
　　After all, it had been quiet for more than a month.
　　It was feared that the master had been killed by the Blood Shura.
　　Only Little Crystal, who had great faith in Su Tong, would have been so relieved to stay up there for more than a month.
　　Only when she realized that the aura down here had become strange did she come down to check it out.
　　"You are smart, did anything happen in Thundering County in this month or so?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　Xiao Jing shook his head, "I don't know, in this more than a month's time, I didn't even leave here, and there was no news from Thundering County."
　　"Well, then let's go back to Thundering County!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Anyway, with Yun Xiyue in this Thundering County, nothing should happen.
　　At least she was also at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was not far from the peak.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Xiao Jing hurriedly replied.
　　The two of them then directly left the place.
　　When they appeared again, they were already at the entrance and exit of that void space.
　　But when he saw that entrance and exit, Su Tong's brows, too, were lightly furrowed!


Chapter 433 - Opening a Void Passage
　　In front of the entrance and exit of the Void Space.
　　Su Tong's brows frowned lightly.
　　"This exit is sealed!"
　　At this time, Xiao Jing also noticed this.
　　The exit of this Void Space was surprisingly still sealed.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded, and his spiritual power also covered it.
　　It was only withdrawn a moment later.
　　"Who did this?"
　　Xiao Jing was a little angry.
　　Her master was down here killing Blood Cultivator, but someone had sealed the exit of the Void Space?
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "It's not that someone sealed it, but it was naturally repaired!"
　　This was somewhat out of Su Tong's expectation.
　　In more than a month's time, this Void Space's exit was actually repaired.
　　But thinking about it, if there was no Blood Cultivator attacking from the inside, this Void Space, would have been slowly repaired.
　　And that Blood Cultivator had already been killed by Su Tong.
　　Naturally, there was no one to touch this place.
　　And this void space, also in this time, complete self-repair.
　　Eventually, the exit in here, was sealed.
　　"Then master, what should we do now?"
　　Little Crystal was also a little worried after hearing that this was the Void Space repairing itself.
　　If he couldn't break through this void space, wouldn't he have to be in this for the rest of his life?
　　"I'll think of something!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said helplessly.
　　Regarding the seal of this Void Space, when he came in, Su Tong had naturally checked it.
　　Moreover, the White Tiger Spirit Beast, too, had imparted the sealing method.
　　If Su Tong wanted to forcefully break it, he could do so.
　　But if he did so, it would definitely allow the other Blood Cultivators to take advantage of it.
　　The number of Blood Cultivators sealed in here was quite a lot.
　　There were those that were strong and those that were not strong enough.
　　But they all wanted to get out.
　　If Su Tong really destroyed this seal, then the Blood Cultivators in here would most likely run straight out.
　　Or it would become more likely to run out.
　　"Am I going to find all the Blood Cultivators sealed here and kill them all? And then break the seal and run out?"
　　Su Tong said secretly after hesitating for a moment.
　　After all, the number of Blood Cultivators in here was really quite a lot.
　　Although their strength was not good, it was relatively simple for Su Tong to kill them.
　　But to find those Blood Cultivators in this void space, it really wasn't a simple matter.
　　"That's not necessary, it's not without a way if you want to go out!"
　　At this moment, the voice of the White Tiger Spirit Beast appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　"How to get out without destroying the seal here?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also inquired.
　　If it was possible to go out from here without destroying the seals, that would naturally be the best.
　　After all, the other Blood Cultivators, at this time, did not have any movement.
　　It also meant that this place was still very safe.
　　Therefore, there was no need for Su Tong to spend several years or even a dozen years looking for these Blood Cultivators.
　　"As long as you reopen a void passageway, then you can go out!"
　　The white tiger spirit beast's simple words.
　　Yet, it made Su Tong feel incomparably difficult.
　　Such a method had also occurred to Su Tong.
　　But wanting to open a void passage was hundreds of times more difficult than opening the seal of this void space.
　　With Su Tong's current strength, wanting to open up a brand new passageway.
　　The time it would take was not a short one!
　　"Actually, it's not that difficult to open it up, all you need to do is to find the right point, and then you can open up a brand new passageway!"
　　The voice of the White Tiger Spirit Beast sounded once again.
　　However, it made Su Tong feel interested.
　　"Finding the right point?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　What exactly was this so-called correct point?
　　"In fact, in the void space, there are some places that are stronger, but there are some places that are very weak, so all you need to do is to find that point in the void, that is weaker, and it will be relatively easy to create a void passageway, and you will be able to go out!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast instructed Su Tong a bit.
　　Su Tong pondered.
　　"In the void, the weaker point?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also closed his eyes.
　　Spiritual energy surged out from the Mudball Palace.
　　This void, but it was quite complicated, and Su Tong, wanting to find the weaker points from within the void, was also very difficult.
　　Even though Su Tong was at the Divine Soul Realm, and his spiritual power was that of a seventh grade Formation Master.
　　However, it still took a month of time to find points that could form a void channel to come from within this void.
　　"This ...... seems possible!"
　　During this month's time, Su Tong had searched for quite a few weaker points.
　　And now, it was also looking for the weakest from amongst the points of these weaker voids.
　　"Within my ability, this should be the weakest point in the void."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also understood the words of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　If he started from here, Su Tong was confident that he could open up an up-to-date passageway in a short period of time.
　　"Master!"
　　Upon seeing Su Tong open his eyes, Xiao Jing hurried over.
　　This month, she was also helping in the search.
　　However, as a demonic beast, Xiao Jing's spiritual power was relatively weak, and searching for it was not as convenient as Su Tong.
　　In the end, she could only give up and wait for Su Tong to search.
　　"Well, right now, I need to take a rest, three days later, prepare to open the Void Space Channel, you follow me closely, so we can go out then!"
　　At this time, Su Tong's spiritual energy was also almost depleted.
　　Nearly a month's worth of time had been spent searching for points in the void space with high intensity mental energy.
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Xiao Jing at this time, also said in a hurry.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He also did not say much and directly closed his eyes to recover his spiritual energy.
　　The amount of mental energy required to open up a Void Space Channel was not at all easier than searching for weaknesses in the Void.
　　So Su Tong needed to use his best state to recover.
　　Three days passed in the blink of an eye.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy, also at this time, recovered to the best extent.
　　"Alright, now I'll open the Void Space Channel!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also full of fighting spirit.
　　In his mind, he recalled the sealing method taught by the White Tiger Spirit Beast earlier.
　　And within it, there was also a way to open up nothingness.
　　Although it wasn't a void passage, the reasoning was the same.
　　Su Tong could directly bring it to use.
　　"Void as a point, condense the spirit as a drill, strike the point with the drill, break the point into the Dao!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Spiritual energy directly surged out, and in front of Su Tong, it condensed into something like a drill.
　　And without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly used his spiritual energy to collide with the point in that void space!
　　"Boom!"
　　A strong collision.
　　That point of void space also shattered at this time.
　　However, the powerful impact of that recoil coming back was also something that almost made Su Tong not stabilize.
　　Spiritual power was a very fragile thing.
　　Once the spiritual power was damaged, then Su Tong's strength, too, would drop quite a bit.
　　And using spiritual energy to forcefully collide with void space.
　　That was undoubtedly just causing a powerful impact to one's spiritual energy.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong also had no choice but to use such a method.
　　It was only by himself that he was able to leave the Void Space without letting Blood Shura come out.
　　And now what Su Tong had to do was to open up the Void Space Channel.
　　It also needed to be a Void Space Channel that would be restored in a split second, which was also the reason why Su Tong had asked Xiao Jing to follow closely before.
　　If this newly opened Void Space Channel was still left.
　　Then it would be no different than letting the Blood Cultivators have a direct passage out.
　　As long as they broke their own seals, they could just drill their way out.
　　So Su Tong couldn't leave this as a backlash.
　　He could only build channels that instantly repaired the shape.
　　It was a good thing that Xiao Jing was also very strong.
　　Being able to follow closely behind Su Tong, even though it was only an instant, it was already very enough for Xiao Jing to follow Su Tong.
　　"Whew!"
　　The first attempt was a perfect success.
　　Su Tong did not rest, after letting out a sigh of relief.
　　Looking at this void space channel in front of him, it began to heal.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate any longer and directly attacked.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was another collision of spiritual energy with the void space.
　　This time, Su Tong was slightly more adapted.
　　However, the powerful recoil still made Su Tong feel very uncomfortable.
　　"Master, are you alright!"
　　Xiao Jing also hurriedly asked at this time.
　　Su Tong slightly shook his head.
　　This being fine was definitely a lie, the spiritual force's recoil made it extremely difficult for Su Tong.
　　It was good that Su Tong's perseverance was also not very human.
　　So it was able to withstand it.
　　And still the attack continued.
　　A few moments later, Su Tong and Xiao Jing, were also moving further and further away.
　　It began to move away from the place sealed by these Blood Cultivators.
　　"Master, take a rest!"
　　After moving away from the place sealed by the Blood Cultivators, Su Tong directly opened up a small void space.
　　This place could accommodate Su Tong and Xiao Jing to rest.
　　And it wouldn't directly disappear.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　From within the spatial bag, he took out an elixir.
　　This was an elixir to restore mental strength.
　　Opening up a void space was not something that could be done by a single person.
　　And Su Tong used his own strength to forcefully open it.
　　It was also extremely draining of spiritual energy.
　　"It's all Little Crystal's fault for not having enough spiritual energy, otherwise, she would have been able to share it for her master!"
　　At this time, Little Crystal was also a little heartbroken to see Su Tong so tired.
　　After all, this journey, it was all up to Su Tong alone to open up.
　　And as a demonic beast, Little Crystal's spiritual power was insufficient to open it at all.
　　"Hehe, are you underestimating the master?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was laughing.
　　Of course, this was nothing more than a joke.
　　"No no, Xiao Jing doesn't mean that!"
　　Without thinking, Xiao Jing was convinced.
　　Unable to do so, Su Tong could only reach out his hand and rubbed Xiao Jing's head.
　　Xiao Jing looked at Su Tong with some confusion, and did not know what Su Tong meant by this.
　　However, for this action of rubbing her head, Xiao Jing liked it a lot.
　　Closing her eyes, she enjoyed it.
　　After about an hour's time, Su Tong stood up again and looked into the void.
　　"Let's strive to go straight out in one go!"
　　Although Su Tong didn't know how much time was left before he could completely get through, he was, at this moment, filled with strength!


Chapter 434: Coming Out
　　Lei Ming County.
　　Su Alliance.
　　"I'm going in amongst the Void Space!"
　　Fu Ruoling said with great excitement at this moment.
　　"I also want to go in!"
　　Wen Xuan also said.
　　"No way!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at the two and directly retorted.
　　"But Su Tong has already entered the Void Space for three months!"
　　It was now three months since Su Tong had entered the Void Space.
　　But now that Su Tong had yet to come out, they were naturally very anxious.
　　"I'm also anxious, but we still have to believe in Su Tong, with his skills, he definitely won't fail!"
　　Yun Xiyue had also experienced a lot with Su Tong before.
　　So for Su Tong, he was also very trusting.
　　"But Su Tong hasn't appeared until now, that Void Passage, it's all about to disappear."
　　Wen Xuan was a little anxious.
　　It had already been three months since there had been any news from Su Tong.
　　They were all extremely anxious.
　　"I know, but as you guys can see, that void space passage disappearing proves that the Blood Cultivator was already resolved by Su Tong, if it wasn't resolved, that Blood Cultivator would have come out a long time ago."
　　Yun Xiyue said indifferently.
　　Although she was also a little worried.
　　But still believed that Su Tong had no problem.
　　"But how come Su Tong didn't come out?"
　　Fu Ruoling also asked a rhetorical question at this time.
　　Yun Xiyue frowned slightly, but she couldn't figure out why Su Tong hadn't come out yet.
　　Originally, the Blood Cultivator had already been resolved with is, and Su Tong should have come out.
　　But now there was still no news.
　　"That's why I must now go in that Void Passage to find Su Tong!"
　　Fu Ruoling looked at Yun Xiyue who didn't say anything and said faintly.
　　"No way!"
　　Yun Xiyue directly drank.
　　Fu Ruoling also looked at Yun Xiyue at this moment, "You and I are both Vice Alliance Masters, it seems that you are not qualified to restrict me."
　　"Although we are both Vice Alliance Masters and I can't restrict you, but in terms of strength ...... you are not as good as me!"
　　Yun Xiyue said, and her aura of the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm directly erupted out at this time.
　　Feeling Yun Xiyue's aura, Fu Ruoling also erupted her strength to the seventh rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　Although it was not as good as Yun Xiyue, it was not weak either.
　　"Are you going to stop me?"
　　Fu Ruoling inquired a question to Yun Xiyue.
　　"If you want to go to your death, I will stop you!"
　　Yun Xiyue's reply was also very simple.
　　At once, there was some saber-rattling in this great hall.
　　"Something big is wrong!"
　　Just at this time, a voice, came in from outside.
　　Yun Xiyue and Fu Ruoling both, almost at the same time, gathered their breath.
　　"What?"
　　The two looked towards the panicked person and asked.
　　"Near the Cloud Palace, a new void passage has appeared."
　　That person hurriedly replied.
　　At those words, the three women in the hall, their faces changed.
　　They then directly walked towards the outside of the hall.
　　Within a short time, the three of them arrived not far from that so-called new Void Passage.
　　"How is this still a new passageway?"
　　Wen Xuan looked at the passageway not far away, and at this moment, she was also a little worried.
　　The last time such a situation appeared, it was resolved by Su Tong.
　　But the current Su Tong, however, was also unaccounted for.
　　"You guys say, could it be that Blood Cultivator that Su Tong dealt with before?"
　　Fu Ruoling also asked with some worry at this time.
　　If it really was that Blood Cultivator that Su Tong had dealt with that had appeared once again.
　　Then it was very likely that Su Tong was in danger.
　　"Impossible, that Blood Cultivator Su Tong must have solved it, this should be some other Blood Cultivator!"
　　Yun Xiyue shook her head.
　　Against that Blood Cultivator, Su Tong definitely had no problem.
　　This was something Yun Xiyue was very sure of.
　　"Well, I also believe that it's not the previous Blood Cultivator, Su Tong's strength is so strong, there's definitely no problem!"
　　Wen Xuan was also on Yun Xiyue's side at this time.
　　After all, Su Tong's strength was also there for everyone to see.
　　Against a Blood Cultivator like this, there shouldn't be any problem at all.
　　"What you guys are saying is also true!"
　　Fu Ruoling was naturally unwilling to believe that Su Tong would lose.
　　But the scene in front of her made Fu Ruoling too worried.
　　Moreover, Su Tong had already been three months and had not appeared.
　　All of this added up was also making Fu Ruoling feel that it was too coincidental.
　　"This time it should be a new Blood Cultivator, it should be coming out soon, let's team up to seal it!"
　　Yun Xiyue looked at this void passage in front of her.
　　It was about to appear completely.
　　If we don't make a move, when that Blood Cultivator appears, it will be very difficult to defeat or seal it.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Hearing this, Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan but did not refute.
　　During these three months, Yun Xiyue had also taught the sealing method of the Cloud Palace to the two of them.
　　It was more difficult for Yun Xiyue, alone, to seal it.
　　But with the addition of Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan, the three of them joined forces, and the seal was much simpler.
　　The spiritual energy of the three of them then exploded out.
　　They flew directly to the place where the Void Channel appeared, and in a triangular shape, surrounded the Void Channel.
　　The three of them then formed three different seals.
　　A strange fluctuation emanated from the palms of the three.
　　It sealed that Void Channel.
　　Within the Void Channel!
　　"Eh? There's a seal?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also sensed that there was a seal outside of that void space.
　　Originally, he was already about to come out.
　　As a result, he was resisted by this seal.
　　"This seal is somewhat familiar, it should be the seal of the Cloud Palace, is there a seal here as well?"
　　Su Tong did not know where he was at this moment.
　　After all, in the middle of nothingness, the place that was connected was definitely Thundering County yes.
　　But exactly where in Thundering County it was, he was not sure.
　　"Break for me!"
　　There was no other way, Su Tong could only directly strike.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy directly exploded out at this time.
　　In just an instant, it shook that seal apart.
　　"Pfft!"
　　The three of them, Yun Xiyue, were directly shaken apart by that powerful spiritual energy.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Fu Ruoling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.
　　Shocked, she looked at the seal that was shaken open.
　　Their strengths were both strong at the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Joining hands to seal the seal, even if it was a Divine Soul Realm Blood Cultivator, there was no way to directly break it.
　　But this seal in front of them, it was actually easily shaken open.
　　Just how strong was this Blood Shura?
　　"Not good, form a formation!"
　　Yun Xiyue, at this moment, also reacted.
　　Hurriedly shouted in a low voice.
　　Those Cloud Palace disciples, at this time, all reacted immediately as well.
　　They directly formed a formation.
　　"Huh, why is it so lively?"
　　Just at this time, a voice came out.
　　However, it caused Yun Xiyue, the several people, to freeze.
　　This voice, they were too familiar with.
　　"Su ...... Su Tong?"
　　This was clearly, Su Tong's voice ah!
　　And at this moment, a figure, too, walked out from within the void space.
　　Step by step, it walked towards the trio!
　　When he saw Yun Xiyue's trio, Su Tong was also slightly stunned!


Chapter 435 - Thundering County is too small
　　"Su ...... Su Tong!"
　　When looking at that figure clearly, it was really Su Tong.
　　The three of them, Yun Xiyue, were in disbelief.
　　It had been three months!
　　The person they had been holding on to day and night had actually appeared after three months.
　　"Hehe, what's wrong with the three of you?"
　　When Su Tong saw the blood at the corners of the three people's mouths, his face also changed slightly.
　　"No...... nothing!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, all three of them shook their heads.
　　This matter, they did not intend to talk about it.
　　"How did you guys know that I was going to come ...... Nope, you guys were thinking that there was a Blood Cultivator breaking the seal, so the seal just now was sealed by you guys, because that is to say that you guys were injured by me!"
　　Su Tong looked around and also reacted.
　　Everything here showed that the trio had come over this time with a bit of preparation.
　　Moreover, the seal just now, was the seal of the Cloud Palace, and here Su Tong did not feel any traces of the Blood Shura.
　　In other words, the seal just now was made by Yun Xiyue's few people.
　　So Yun Xiyue and the three of them being injured was entirely because of him, Su Tong!
　　"It's fine, as long as you can come out, what's a little injury?"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also shook her head and said.
　　"That's right, you haven't appeared for three months, I thought ......"
　　The latter words, Fu Ruoling did not say.
　　After all, everyone knew that they all thought that Su Tong was experiencing some kind of problem.
　　"Yeah, Su Tong, why have you stayed in the void for three months? That Void Passage is all but disappearing!"
　　Wen Xuan also said at this time.
　　Su Tong could tell that the three were injured because of him.
　　Yet, they were still very concerned about him.
　　This was also something that made Su Tong very touched.
　　"It's fine, I just cultivated inside for a period of time, and I didn't think that this Void Passage had disappeared, so I had no choice but to open it up directly!"
　　Su Tong said in a calm tone.
　　"Master was inside, it didn't take long to kill that Blood Cultivator, the time behind, all in cultivation, master is now a divine Soul Realm second grade powerhouse!"
　　Little Crystal was also bragging at this time,
　　For everything that Su Tong had done, Xiao Jing felt that it was very worthwhile to show off.
　　"Hiss!"
　　At those words, the surrounding people, all of them had to suck in a mouthful of cool air.
　　Inside, directly breaking through to the second grade of the Divine Soul Realm?
　　They were all remembering that the Su Tong back then was only at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　In just three months' time, he had actually broken through to the Divine Soul Realm, and was still in the second grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　How terrifying was this Su Tong's enlightenment?
　　"Just a fluke!"
　　This was indeed a fluke for Su Tong.
　　It was only after absorbing the blood bead of that Divine Soul Realm's Blood Cultivator that he was able to step in.
　　Rather, it had nothing to do with enlightenment.
　　"Even if it was a fluke, that Divine Soul Realm's Blood Cultivator was still killed by you, right?"
　　Yun Xiyue said helplessly.
　　This Su Tong's strength, it was too strong, right?
　　When they had just encountered each other, the two of them were at a comparable realm.
　　But now, Su Tong was already far behind her.
　　Although Yun Xiyue's strength right now, was the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It was only a matter of time before it reached the peak.
　　But it was far from the Divine Soul Realm.
　　If there was no good opportunity, it was likely that she would not be able to step into it for the rest of her life.
　　This was the gap between Yun Xiyue and Su Tong.
　　And Yun Xiyue herself understood this.
　　"Let's go, go back to the Su Alliance and I'll tell you more about it!"
　　Su Tong said directly.
　　There wasn't really anything to say about this increase in strength.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Yun Xiyue, the three of them, also nodded.
　　The group of people, then, were directly heading towards the Su Alliance.
　　Those people from the Su Alliance were also discussing curiously at this time.
　　"The Alliance Master's strength is so strong!"
　　"Yeah, the three Vice Alliance Masters were all shocked when they joined hands to seal it!"
　　"That's right, the alliance master is a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse!"
　　"Divine Soul Realm ...... I don't know when I'll be able to touch this realm!"
　　"Dream on!"
　　In here, there were Su League's and Cloud Palace's disciples.
　　At this moment, when they looked at Su Tong, they were all extremely excited.
　　Although some of these Cloud Palace disciples had felt that joining the Su Alliance was wrong before.
　　But now that they saw how powerful Su Tong was.
　　They were left with nothing but admiration.
　　Su Alliance, inside the small hall!
　　"Su Tong, what is going on?"
　　Yun Xiyue couldn't help but ask.
　　Su Tong's strength had risen so quickly, he must have encountered something.
　　Otherwise, Su Tong could have completely cultivated outside here, there was no need to be in the middle of nothingness, staying for three months.
　　"The one who is going to break the seal this time is a Blood Cultivator of the fourth grade of the Divine Soul Realm."
　　Su Tong's first words directly froze the three Yun Xiyue girls.
　　Fourth Grade of the Divine Soul Realm?
　　Such a terrifying strength?
　　And at this time, they also remembered.
　　Three months ago, Su Tong's strength was only at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　With such strength, it was already possible to kill the fourth rank of the Divine Soul Realm?
　　Then, now that Su Tong's strength was the second rank of the Divine Soul Realm, wouldn't he be able to directly kill the peak of the Divine Soul Realm?
　　"Well, I was able to raise my strength so quickly because of that Blood Cultivator's blood bead, and I stepped into the Divine Soul Realm after absorbing the blood bead's spiritual energy."
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　Regarding the matter of the blood bead, he did not hide it either.
　　"I see!"
　　The three women all nodded at this moment.
　　However, Fu Ruoling was a little curious, "Then why don't you just absorb it outside here?"
　　If she had come out directly, she wouldn't have to wait for three months, making her wait very hard ah!
　　"Because I'm worried that there's still Blood Cultivator, I can only come out when the void space is stabilized!"
　　Su Tong's words were true.
　　Because the Void Space had already started to become fragile.
　　If Su Tong came out directly, then it was very likely that the other Blood Cultivators would be able to take advantage of it.
　　If Su Tong was not in Lei Ming County at that time, then it was very likely that it would bring some disaster to Lei Ming County.
　　Therefore, Su Tong could only stand guard in the void space.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　Upon hearing this, Yun Xiyue's trio was considered to have completely understood.
　　It wasn't that Su Tong didn't want to come out, but that he couldn't come out.
　　If Su Tong came out at that time, it was very likely that he would bring a stronger Blood Cultivator to Thundering County.
　　In that case, Su Tong's entry into the Void Space this time would have no meaning.
　　"Well, but the good thing is that the seal in the middle of Thundering County is now considered stable, and in the next few days, there shouldn't be any problems!"
　　Regarding the seal of this Thundering County, Su Tong was also clear about it.
　　"When I leave, I will also reinforce the seal of the entire Thundering County again."
　　Su Tong added.
　　"Su Tong you're leaving?"
　　Fu Ruoling at this moment, was a little reluctant to leave.
　　As it was, this had only just returned, and this was about to leave?
　　"Well, Thundering County is too small for me right now, but don't worry, Su League is here, and I will come back in the future!"
　　This was Su Tong's promise.
　　It was also something he was able to do.
　　Thundering County was very large for Su Tong who had just arrived.
　　And now, it was already too small.
　　Su Tong needed to be in the Central Region, looking for other places where he could raise his strength.
　　It was time to continue cultivating!
　　"Hmm!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, although Fu Ruoling was still reluctant to give up, she still nodded heavily.
　　After all, Su Tong was right, this Thundering County, was too small.
　　"Right, Feng Xuyao's matter, has it been resolved?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also remembered.
　　Previously, he had asked Yun Xiyue to settle Feng Xuyao.
　　It was also unknown how well it had been resolved.
　　"It has been completely resolved, don't worry, the entire Desire Heavenly Xuan, doesn't exist anymore!"
　　Yun Xiyue said with a smile.
　　If she couldn't handle such a small matter, there would be no way for her to maintain the Cloud Palace to such a position today.
　　As the saying goes, it's easy to fight, but hard to defend.
　　Although the Cloud Palace was not established by Yun Xiyue, it was not simple to maintain the Cloud Palace's dominant position in Thundering County.
　　Within Thunder County, there are many forces whose strength is very good.
　　For the Cloud Palace's supreme position in Thunderbolt County, there are also many forces that are eyeing the Cloud Palace's supremacy.
　　So three months ago, when Feng Xuyao returned to the center of Thundering County, several of Lin Lao, also followed.
　　Three days later, just as Feng Xu Yao was preparing to make a big splash in central Thundering County.
　　He was directly killed in one pot.
　　The entire Desire Heavenly Xuan, not a single one was able to escape.
　　And that incident also shocked the other forces in the middle of Thundering County.
　　Some people didn't understand what kind of force it was that was so strong.
　　But there were also some people with delicate minds who guessed something.
　　Originally, Desire Tianxuan had already joined the Su Alliance and entered the interior of Thundering County.
　　Suddenly returned to the center of Thunder County, and only three days time, by others a pot end.
　　This shows that Desire Tian Xuan in the Su League, offended someone.
　　And who had such a powerful energy to make a Vice Alliance Lord return directly to the middle of Thundering County, needless to say, the answer came out.
　　That is obviously the Su League's alliance leader, Su Tong.
　　So Desire Heavenly Xuan's entire clan being wiped out must have something to do with Su Tong, the alliance leader of the Su Alliance.
　　But that wasn't what shocked them.
　　What really shocked them was that there were only three people who destroyed Desire Heavenly Palace.
　　Out of the three people, one of them dealt with Feng Xuyao, and that Feng Xuyao couldn't go more than three rounds in the other person's hands.
　　He was killed directly.
　　At this time, the crowd also understand, at the same time also a little shocked, the power of the Su League.
　　It had only been a short time since they had arrived within Thunderbolt County, and they had already developed to this extent.
　　......
　　"Good, well done!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　A person like Feng Xuyao would be of no use staying in the Su Alliance.
　　In the future, he would even cause the Su Alliance to have some losses because of him.
　　So it was better to settle it as early as possible.
　　"Well, Su Tong, when are you going to leave Thundering County!"
　　Yun Xiyue nodded slightly.
　　This kind of matter was insignificant.
　　Compared to Feng Xuyao's matter, Yun Xiyue was more concerned about when Su Tong would leave.
　　And hearing Yun Xiyue's words, Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan both looked towards Su Tong as well.
　　Similarly, they were more concerned about this matter.
　　After all, none of the three of them were willing to let Su Tong go.
　　But there was no way, with Su Tong's strength, it was impossible to be confined to this Thundering County.
　　So one could only expect Su Tong, to leave later!
　　Su Tong hesitated and said, "Then it will be three days later!"


Chapter 436 - Qian Yuan Desert
　　Three days later!
　　During these three days, Su Tong had explained many things.
　　It was also clear that Yun Xiyue would be allowed to manage the Su Alliance on his behalf.
　　Although some people objected in their hearts.
　　But they did not dare to say it.
　　Feng Xu Yao was killed after he left the Su Alliance.
　　If this matter had nothing to do with Su Tong, surely no one would believe it.
　　So now on the bright side, everyone was agreeing.
　　"Alright, you all won't need to send any more!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said to the several people behind him, Yun Xiyue.
　　This had all been sent to the exterior of Thundering County.
　　If they continued to send it on, it would be directly out of Thundering County.
　　"Good, then Su Tong, in the future, you can remember to come back, this Su Alliance, I'm only managing it on behalf of you, if you don't come, in the future, it will be renamed Cloud Palace!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, also said jokingly.
　　Helping Su Tong manage the Su Alliance was something she wanted to do herself.
　　Naturally, she would not change the Su Alliance into the Cloud Palace.
　　"Then you have to ask them if they agree!"
　　Su Tong looked towards Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan and said.
　　"If you don't come back, we'll agree!"
　　Wen Xuan replied with almost no consideration.
　　"Right!"
　　Fu Ruoling also nodded.
　　Su Tong hadn't expected that it would be this effect.
　　"Alright, I'll be back anyway!"
　　Su Tong nodded helplessly.
　　However, with the existence of the Su Alliance, it was also considered to be in the Central Region, with a place to land.
　　"Good, this is what you said!"
　　Yun Xiyue said.
　　Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan, were also on the side, looking at Su Tong in a somewhat threatening general manner.
　　Su Tong smiled, "Okay, let's go!"
　　Saying that, he directly turned around and left.
　　And Xiao Jing also followed Su Tong's side.
　　"Sometimes, really envy Xiao Jing!"
　　Yun Xiyue said suddenly at this time.
　　The two girls, Fu Ruoling, also nodded in agreement at this time.
　　Although Little Crystal was a demonic beast, it could always follow Su Tong's side.
　　This, alone, was already very enviable.
　　"Let's go, let's go back, we must develop the Su Alliance, and become Su Tong's strongest backup when the time comes!"
　　Yun Xiyue at this time, was also determined.
　　Because this Su Alliance, was created by Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong was also the Alliance Master.
　　So they were bound to develop the Su Alliance.
　　"Good!"
　　Fu Ruoling and Wen Xuan, at this moment, also nodded.
　　As long as this Su Alliance was developed, in the future, when Su Tong fought with Blood Cultivator, he would also have a support behind him.
　　......
　　"Xiao Jing, what is a good place for us to go now?"
　　After leaving Thundering County, Su Tong was suddenly a bit confused and did not know where he should go.
　　So it was to stop and ask Xiao Jing a question.
　　"How about this ...... should we go to the Blood Shura and kill all the Blood Shura?"
　　Xiao Jing hesitated for a moment, and then it was the thought that the Blood Shura was so bad, why don't we just kill the Blood Shura!
　　Although there was no Blood Shura right now, they could go and find it.
　　"Then wouldn't we have to go back to Lei Ming County, in the underground of Lei Ming County, there are quite a few Blood Cultivators sealed!"
　　Su Tong said directly.
　　Underneath Thundering County, there were quite a few Blood Cultivators.
　　So if one wanted to kill a Blood Cultivator, it would be the equivalent of going directly back to Thundering County ah!
　　"That's also true, then why don't master continue searching for spirit beasts!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded.
　　It then said again in a well-behaved manner.
　　Su Tong had been wanting to search for spirit beasts ever since he came out of the Northern Domain.
　　It wasn't impossible to go directly searching for spirit beasts now!
　　"Alright then, let's go and go directly to search for spirit beasts, last time, I even obtained the scales of a Green Dragon Spirit Beast, so it's just the right time to go and look for that Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also nodded.
　　Last time in the Green Dragon Forest, he had also obtained the scales of a Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　So if he wanted to look for it, Su Tong also planned to go directly to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, right?
　　Of course, there was also the Xuanwu Spirit Beast and the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　"That said, besides your five spirit beasts, the other four spirit beasts, what exactly are they?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat curious about the other four spirit beasts.
　　It was to ask the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　But for this, the answer given by the two Spirit Beasts was the same, which was, "When you meet them, you will naturally know!"
　　Obviously, they did not want to tell Su Tong what the other four spirit beasts actually were.
　　"Xiao Jing, let's go, let's go to the East!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said to Little Crystal by his side.
　　After saying that, the two of them were directly heading east.
　　Although this was just a randomly chosen route, Su Tong believed that the Eastern Green Dragon.
　　This Green Dragon Spirit Beast, would very likely be in the east.
　　"This choice of yours, is correct, the Green Dragon said in the beginning that the place it wanted to go the most was the East!"
　　Just as Su Tong was heading directly towards the east, the voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong did not think that the direction he had chosen was still correct.
　　Afterwards, Su Tong was heading directly towards the east.
　　In the east of the Central Region, there was a desert.
　　There were some figures in this desert.
　　After all, they are all cultivators, even if they don't eat or drink, there is not much of a problem.
　　Therefore, in the desert, there were also people coming and going.
　　"What is this place?"
　　Su Tong at this time, is also some confusion, he went out, also did not bring a map.
　　The good thing is that in the middle of this desert, there were people coming and going, and it was also lively.
　　Pulling down a random person.
　　"This brother, may I ask what place is this?"
　　Su Tong directly inquired a sentence.
　　But that person looked at Su Tong and frowned slightly, looking displeased.
　　Su Tong understood that this kind of person, was in a hurry.
　　It was with a flip of his hand that an Inner Spirit Pill appeared in his hand.
　　Handing the Inner Spirit Pill in his hand to the man, the man was instantly delighted.
　　"This is the Qian Yuan Desert of the Qian Yuan Realm!"
　　That man hurriedly said to Su Tong.
　　For this kind of person whose strength was only at the Qi Transformation Realm, an Embracing Spirit Pill was quite precious.
　　As for Su Tong, there were many Embodied Spirit Pills.
　　One was completely insignificant.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Saying that, he was going to head towards the desert.
　　However, he was stopped by the man, "Little brother, in the middle of this desert, the road is not easy to walk, and there are also Sixth Grade Demonic Beasts appearing, so don't wander off!"
　　"Really? That's quite fun!"
　　Su Tong smiled and nodded.
　　Sixth grade demonic beasts were nothing in Su Tong's hands now.
　　"Little brother, you are a rich family out to practice, right? It's also for the treasure in that Qian Yuan Desert, right? I can see more than a dozen like you in a year, but without exception, they all died due to arrogance, I see that little brother is generous, that's why I'm reminding you!"
　　Because the ones who asked for directions before only gave spirit stones.
　　Su Tong was the only one who gave Yunling Dan.
　　So that man, too, was giving a reminder.
　　"Treasure?"
　　When hearing this, Su Tong was also somewhat interested.
　　In this Qian Yuan Desert, there were still treasures?


Chapter 437 - Long Yu of the Long Family
　　Su Tong was also somewhat interested at this time.
　　This Qian Yuan Desert, surprisingly there is a treasure.
　　"Just don't pretend, the treasure in this Qian Yuan Desert is not something that you rich kids only know about, it's all spread now, everyone knows about it."
　　Seeing Su Tong's unaware look, the man also laughed.
　　This matter, in the Qian Yuan Desert, had long since been no secret.
　　So now, as long as one entered the Qian Yuan Desert, it was very likely that they were there for that treasure.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　Regarding this treasure matter, he really didn't know about it.
　　But was interested.
　　"Yeah, you don't really know, do you?"
　　The man looked at Su Tong's appearance at this time, it did not look like he was lying.
　　And just now Su Tong seemed to ask him about the place, it can't be true that he doesn't know, right?
　　"Well, you give a word?"
　　Su Tong opened his mouth indifferently.
　　This was followed by adding, "This treasure won't be the ancient tomb of some powerful person, right?"
　　For this world, Su Tong was still relatively familiar with it.
　　Moving around were the ancient tombs of powerful people in the Divine Prana Realm and Divine Soul Realm.
　　So now in this so-called Qian Yuan Desert, the appearance of a strong person's ancient tomb was still very possible.
　　"You really don't know? The treasure in the Qian Yuan Desert, although it was left behind by a certain strong person, it is not a tomb, otherwise, it wouldn't be so difficult to enter!"
　　The man also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It did not occur to him that it was passed down by a certain strong person, so it should belong to an inheritance or something like that.
　　Such a place was more valuable than an ancient tomb.
　　It was because many strong people would leave behind all that they had gained and felt throughout their lives.
　　So such a treasure could be said to be very valuable.
　　"Then this treasure, which strong person left it behind? And where is it?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also asked with some curiosity.
　　But the man shook his head, "Do you think that if it could be found, it would still exist now? There are still many strong people in the Qian Yuan Realm, and there are even Divine Soul Realm powerhouses guarding it, so it's better not to think about it!"
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also nodded.
　　The Qian Yuan Realm was an entire realm, it was not much bigger than a county.
　　So it wasn't impossible to have a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse guarding it.
　　So that so-called treasure inheritance might or might not be true.
　　It was just that no one had found it so far.
　　"So you want to go and find it?"
　　That man, at this time, also asked Su Tong a question.
　　Su Tong did not answer, and the man said to himself, "See over there? That's a caravan, it's also an expedition, I'm also a member of it now, we all want to go and look for the treasure, why don't we join together?"
　　"Oh? What kind of people are in that caravan? To be a strong Qi Transformation realm person?"
　　Su Tong's sentence was just a curiosity as to why he would want a person from the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　After all, this was the Central Domain, and there were too many Qi Transformation Realm powerhouses.
　　"Of course I want one, is little brother also at the Qi Transformation Realm? It's just right, although the strength of the Qi Transformation Realm is low, it's something that can help with things, and it's also something that can be taken to see the world!"
　　That man obviously did not hear the meaning of Su Tong's words.
　　He thought that Su Tong was also at the Qi Transformation Realm!
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong could only say nothing.
　　Then he looked towards that caravan not far away.
　　"Let's go, I'll take you there, our chief is still very good, as long as you don't drag your feet, there's absolutely no problem, and our chief, is still a beautiful woman!"
　　That man said in a hurry.
　　Su Tong had no choice but to nod.
　　At this time, Xiao Jing, was already before, staying in Su Tong's arms, transformed into a cat.
　　"By the way, what's your name, my name is Chen Zhe, our chief's name is Long Yu, you know it, that big family with the Dragon surname in the middle of the Central Domain!"
　　Chen Zhe introduced himself to Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　In the Central Domain, there was indeed a dragon surname family.
　　However, the strength was not very strong, and in the Central Domain, it could only be considered a medium power.
　　It was just about the same as the current Su Alliance.
　　It wasn't even as good as the Su Alliance.
　　Because they didn't have a divine Soul Realm powerhouse yet.
　　Whereas the Su Alliance had the presence of Su Tong, a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse!
　　"Su Tong, good, later on, if you behave honestly, you will definitely be taken away."
　　Chen Zhe nodded his head in a hurry.
　　For Su Tong just being able to give him an Inner Spirit Pill, he was still very happy.
　　Although it couldn't be compared to the chief, after all, looking at the chief's outburst, it was thousands of Yunling Dan.
　　Maybe this was the so-called big family!
　　Su Tong could only nod.
　　This matter, for him, could only be like this.
　　After all, where the treasure was, relying on Su Tong himself, it was likely that he would not be able to find it.
　　"Alright, come on!"
　　Chen Zhe said, and then brought Su Tong back to the caravan.
　　He walked directly to the side of a middle-aged man.
　　Su Tong looked at the strength of that middle-aged man, it was the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm, which seemed to be considered good.
　　After Chen Zhe exchanged a few words with that man, he gave some spirit stones.
　　Finally, he returned to Su Tong's side.
　　"It's done, the chief is willing to let you join!"
　　At this time, Chen Zhe also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong pointed at the middle-aged man not far away, "He is the chief?"
　　"No, his name is Xu Zong, he manages those of us with weaker strength, don't look at him as a middle-aged man, his strength is at the peak of the Spiritual Void Realm!"
　　Chen Zhe explained to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and continued, "Just now it seems that I saw you give him spirit stones!"
　　"Hehehe, those few spirit stones given to him, you can enter the caravan, or you can not do much of anything, just like me, get away with it, much worse than the Yunling Dan you gave!"
　　Chen Zhe said with a smile.
　　At this time, Su Tong also realized why Chen Zhe followed inside this caravan and could run around.
　　It turned out that it was spent on spirit stones.
　　But basically, very few people were willing to give spirit stones.
　　For people in the Qi Transformation Realm, spirit stones were also a luxury.
　　Even if it was a strong person of the Spirit Void realm, giving some spirit stones would allow them to be taken care of a little bit.
　　For example, inside the caravan, a bit of freedom.
　　"Alright, without saying so much, let's go to ......."
　　Before Chen Zhe's words were finished, Su Tong saw that not far away there was a woman with a veil, walked to that Xu Zong's side, and seemed to say a few words.
　　Then Xu Zong nodded.
　　The words contained spiritual energy, and emanated from behind: "Miss has an order, set off!"
　　From the looks of it, this Xu Zong should also be someone from the Long family.
　　Otherwise, it shouldn't have shouted miss.
　　"It seems like there is no way to bring you to know the others, so we can only depart!"
　　Chen Zhe said helplessly.
　　He then brought Su Tong along and followed the caravan, setting off towards the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Along the way, Chen Zhe did tell Su Tong a lot about the Qian Yuan Desert, about the treasure.
　　Su Tong also kept listening.
　　In this way, it went straight to the night.
　　This Chen Zhe was very talkative, his words never stopped.
　　"Do you know, brother Su? Inside this desert, just like the forest, the night is the most dangerous."
　　Chen Zhe looked at the busy figure not far away and also walked over to help.
　　Although it was said that after paying the spirit stones, one could not work.
　　But Chen Zhe would also occasionally help out.
　　Su Tong did not mind and also went over to help out a bit.
　　"Why?"
　　Although he knew what the reason was, Su Tong still inquired.
　　"Of course it's because of the demonic beasts, inside this Qian Yuan Desert, the grade of the demonic beasts, the lowest are all third grade, the strength is similar to you and me, and they are all still in groups, do you think we can win?"
　　Chen Zhe said.
　　It was as if he often walked in this desert.
　　"I see, then we have to be more careful tonight!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also smiled faintly.
　　A third grade demonic beast was nothing to Su Tong.
　　But at this time, Su Tong also did not directly expose his strength.
　　After all, in front of a Qi Transformation Realm person, there was nothing to pretend.
　　"That's not necessary, at night, you just rest and cultivate well, this has Xu Zong, and the chief, that's a true Divine Prana realm powerhouse, even if a sixth grade demonic beast comes, it can't be helped!"
　　Chen Zhe was still very confident about this.
　　It was as if he was a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse himself.
　　"Well, that's good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and did not say anything more.
　　Soon, the sun in the sky, too, disappeared.
　　In its place, there was endless darkness.
　　In the darkness, the roars of demonic beasts were everywhere.
　　Hearing the little Jing in Su Tong's arms shivering, of course, it wasn't being scared, but excited.
　　"You can settle down for me!"
　　Su Tong stroked the Thunder Crystal Beast's head.
　　The current appearance of this cat was quite cute.
　　Of course, the human look was just as cute.
　　Just for the sake of convenience, Su Tong was still accustomed to having the Thunder Crystal Beast appear in the form of a cat.
　　This would also not affect other people.
　　After all, no matter if it was the Thunder Crystal Beast proper, or the human-looking Xiao Jing.
　　That was a great temptation to humans.
　　"Ow!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Little Crystal also let out a roar of discontent.
　　In fact, she was also very fond of fighting.
　　It was exactly the same as Su Tong, the master.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, a loud roar came out.
　　Su Tong's brows were also lightly furrowed.
　　No way, on the first night in this Qian Yuan Desert, he encountered this kind of thing?
　　"Brother Su Tong, aren't you sleeping yet?"
　　That Chen Zhe was also woken up at this time.
　　Looking at Su Tong, who had yet to rest, he asked.
　　"There seems to be a demonic beast roaring!"
　　Su Tong casually said.
　　This demonic beast, was not simple.
　　Su Tong listened to the sound and also heard it.
　　As for the Thunder Crystal Beast at this moment, it was also very vigilant as it looked into the distance.
　　"It's fine, it's only abnormal if there are no demonic beasts in the Qian Yuan Desert, hurry up and sleep, tomorrow morning, there's still a journey to be made!"
　　Chen Zhe rolled over and prepared to continue sleeping.
　　But Su Tong did not move.
　　And just at this time, Xu Zong's voice, too, came straight over, "There are demonic beasts, get up and be on guard! Everyone, prepare to evacuate!"
　　Hearing this, that Chen Zhe rolled over, "Boring!"
　　However, it was followed by a jolt of excitement as he sat up directly, "Just now ...... Xu Zong seemed to be talking about ...... evacuation?"


Chapter 438 - Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion
　　When Chen Zhe saw the demonic beasts all over the ground, he immediately had the heart to die.
　　Especially that demonic beast in the lead, by the looks of it, its strength was definitely not weak.
　　Because that demonic beast, had a height of close to ten meters.
　　"Sixth grade demonic beast ...... Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion!"
　　Su Tong also recognized that demonic beast when he saw it.
　　This was the Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion, which generally lived in desert areas.
　　And right now, the Qian Yuan Desert in front of him was very suitable.
　　And this Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion could also be a sixth grade demonic beast, or the peak of the sixth grade.
　　In that case, it should be equivalent to the strength of someone at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Not bad, can be solved.
　　It's just that there are a bit too many demonic beasts in front of them.
　　"Six ...... peak sixth grade demonic beast Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion?"
　　It seemed that that Chen Zhe had also heard of this demonic beast.
　　When Su Tong said the name.
　　Chen Zhe was then able to accurately name its realm.
　　Peak Sixth Grade, not Sixth Grade.
　　These two, the strength could be far different.
　　"Right!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　This peak sixth grade demonic beast in front of him, the Tiger Clawed Red Flaming Scorpion, could not be ordinary.
　　Possessing the strength of a tiger-like demonic beast, it also possessed the toxicity and agility of a scorpion.
　　Most importantly, this Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion was also a fire attribute demonic beast.
　　Its spiritual energy was fire attribute, and the spiritual skill it used was also fire attribute, and it was also poisonous.
　　Fire with poison.
　　"How can you still laugh?"
　　Chen Zhe looked at Su Tong beside him and asked.
　　What kind of mindset did he have to be able to laugh at such a scene in front of him?
　　"Isn't there that Miss Long family?"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also said.
　　This was what Chen Zhe had said earlier.
　　Su Tong, at this time, also took it out to say.
　　"What do you know, the strength of that Dragon Family's young lady is only the eighth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, which is the opponent of this Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion!"
　　Hearing this, Chen Zhe also said helplessly.
　　He had thought that it wouldn't be that unlucky.
　　But it was just so unlucky.
　　He had only traveled for a day, and then he encountered the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion, which was a Sixth Grade Demonic Beast.
　　How could he say that he encountered it just like that?
　　"I think it's okay! It's not a big problem."
　　With the strength of the eighth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, it was fine to tangle with this demonic beast.
　　After all, the Long family was considered a big family, and without some decent spirit techniques, it was really unlikely.
　　But to defeat this Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion, it would be difficult.
　　"But ...... there are still so many demonic beasts around, look, basically all of them are above the third grade, I can at most deal with one, but the others are out of the question!"
　　Looking at the surrounding demonic beasts, Chen Zhe was also extremely regretful.
　　If he hadn't come here, he wouldn't have even encountered such a thing.
　　After thinking about it, he looked at Su Tong again, "Brother Su Tong, I'm really sorry, I'm sorry for causing you to get involved in this, if you were to go alone, I don't think you would have encountered these demonic beasts!"
　　"When you come out to practice, how can it be considered practice if you don't encounter some dangers?"
　　Su Tong said in a calm tone.
　　Although these demonic beasts in front of him were very strong.
　　However, in Su Tong's eyes, they were very poor.
　　Including that one peak sixth grade demonic beast, the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion.
　　All of them were rookies!
　　"You have such a good mindset, if only I had this mindset!"
　　Chen Zhe said helplessly.
　　If he had this mentality, he wouldn't have panicked.
　　But the problem was that he didn't!
　　So right now, Chen Zhe's heart was in a batch of panic.
　　"It's impossible to leave, all members, on alert!"
　　Right at this moment, that Xu Zong's voice, once again, came out.
　　Because the surroundings were surrounded by demonic beasts.
　　It was unrealistic for them to want to leave.
　　"It's over, it's impossible to run away!"
　　Chen Zhe, at this moment, was also quite a bit helpless.
　　It was now completely impossible to run away.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion also let out a low roar.
　　That roar was still somewhat similar to a tiger's roar.
　　Yet it wasn't.
　　It was a very strange sound.
　　It was only Su Tong who heard it strangely, and the people around him, including that Chen Zhe, were all trembling after hearing it.
　　That was a peak sixth grade demonic beast.
　　In their eyes, that was a powerful existence.
　　So even a roar was something that could make them feel their hearts tremble.
　　"Boom!"
　　And right at this moment, a sword qi, flew out from the crowd and directly flew in the direction of that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion.
　　That Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion directly waved its claws that had tiger patterns on them.
　　The two collided with each other and let out a rumbling sound.
　　However, that Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion did not have any problems.
　　It directly resisted that sword Qi!
　　"Worthy of being a peak sixth grade demonic beast Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion, its defense is amazing."
　　Just as that sword Qi was resisted.
　　A woman's voice came out.
　　Su Tong then saw that Long Yu stepped on the void and directly swept up into mid-air.
　　It landed in front of that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion.
　　"That's Long Yu, very strong!"
　　Su Tong had just felt that sword Qi, it was very strong.
　　"What's the use of being strong? That is also the strength of the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, compared to that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, but it's a far cry!"
　　At this moment, Chen Zhe was also in a very difficult situation.
　　He was going to die here now.
　　Who cares who is strong and who is weak?
　　"Roar!"
　　That Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion once again let out a roar.
　　Those demonic beasts, when they heard this roar, they also became foolish.
　　In the next moment, all the demonic beasts, directly pounced towards Su Tong and their team.
　　By the looks of it, it wasn't the first time they had done something like this.
　　Controlling the demonic beasts so regularly.
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also looking towards the Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion that was not far away.
　　"This Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion seems to have some tricks up its sleeve!"
　　If it was an ordinary demonic beast, even if it was a demonic beast at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, if it wanted to control other demonic beasts like this, it would be very difficult.
　　After all, the demonic beasts here were all sorts of different, not the same kind as the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion.
　　Wanting to control it like this was very difficult.
　　Because without the bloodline suppression, these third grade demonic beasts, sometimes they were uncontrollable.
　　Whereas now, it seemed to be very neat.
　　Obviously, things were not that simple.
　　Of course, at this time, Su Tong, did not bother about this.
　　Pressing down the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms that was foolishly trying to fight.
　　He directly killed a Third Grade Demonic Beast that came before him.
　　"Holy shit, so many third grade demonic beasts, it's over!"
　　Chen Zhe was only focusing on the front of his face, with panic.
　　Nor did he pay attention to Su Tong beside him.
　　He was constantly dodging the demonic beasts that were attacking him.
　　At this time, Su Tong, although he was fighting with a third grade demonic beast in his hands, his mind was not far away.
　　But his mind was on the battle between Long Yu and the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion not far away.
　　"That Long Yu really does have some means, when fighting with the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion, he was even able to hold it back."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a sigh of admiration.
　　That Long Yu's strength was very strong.
　　The spirit techniques were also endless.
　　This made Su Tong lament that the big families were good, and that they didn't need to find their own spirit techniques.
　　One carelessness even slapped the third grade demonic beast in front of him to death.
　　"Cough!"
　　Su Tong just had to change one head and continue!


Chapter 439 - Probably Divine Soul Realm
　　After Su Tong casually slapped the demonic beast in front of him to death.
　　He hurriedly switched to a different demonic beast and continued fighting.
　　The eyes, however, did not leave Long Yu's battle with that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion in the slightest.
　　"This Long Family's Spirit Skills basically rely on swords to be able to emit them!"
　　After Su Tong looked at it for a moment, he understood.
　　The sword in Long Yu's hand was of the Yellow Grade, so many of the Spirit Skills, with the help of this sword, were able to enhance the power of the Spirit Skills.
　　However, Su Tong did not have anyone who had any interest in this sword.
　　"Su Tong, save me!"
　　Just at this time, a voice, entered Su Tong's ears.
　　Su Tong looked over and found that Chen Zhe, being chased by a fourth grade demonic beast.
　　Unable to do so, Su Tong directly slapped this Third Grade Demonic Beast in front of him to death.
　　Instantly, he appeared in front of that Chen Zhe, "I'll block it, you run!"
　　Su Tong shouted very loudly, as if he was going to die heroically.
　　"Brother Su Tong, you ...... thank you, if this wave can survive, in the future, my Chen Zhe's life, is yours!"
　　Chen Zhe saw that without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong was appearing in front of him.
　　He was immediately moved.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, had the corner of his mouth curved up in an arc.
　　Anyway, a person at the Qi Transformation Realm was not the slightest bit useful to him.
　　He then fought with this fourth grade demonic beast in front of him.
　　The strength of this demonic beast was only around the first grade of the Return to Void realm, in fact, a stronger peak of the Qi Transformation realm could also fight.
　　It was just that Chen Zhe's strength was too weak.
　　Nor did he have the guts.
　　It was only then that he was chased by this fourth grade demonic beast.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, a loud ringing sound appeared.
　　It was the first clash between that Long Yu and that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion.
　　The clash between these two was also very powerful.
　　That Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion was directly shaken back three steps.
　　However, that Long Yu was directly shaken and flew backwards, crashing into a huge rock.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood, also at this time, sprayed out.
　　It looked like this clash with the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion was won by that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion.
　　"Miss!"
　　"Chief!"
　　At this moment, seeing Long Yu directly spitting out blood, a group of people all shouted in Long Yu's direction.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That Long Yu was also a little angry at this time.
　　It did not occur to him that the strength of this Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion was so powerful.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion at this time, also roared angrily.
　　It then directly attacked towards Long Yu's direction.
　　That Long Yu gritted his teeth and also got up to meet the battle.
　　"It's over, the chief can't even win!"
　　Seeing Long Yu being sent flying, Chen Zhe was also somewhat desperate.
　　The strongest person here was directly sent flying.
　　Then what hope did they have?
　　"That can't be said, it's still pretty good that this chief didn't have a single person to run when he saw such a situation!"
　　Su Tong saw Long Yu, at this time, didn't even leave everyone behind.
　　It was also felt very good.
　　Because with Long Yu's current strength, although it was impossible to beat the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion by fighting, it was still very simple to run.
　　However, she did not choose to do so.
　　This was something that made Su Tong very comfortable.
　　"That's useless ah, it's better to just run away, there's still one less person to die!"
　　Chen Zhe at this time, also encountered a third grade demonic beast that was tangling with him.
　　Su Tong didn't say anything, but just kept an eye on Long Yu's side.
　　If Long Yu could beat that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion away, that would naturally be the best.
　　If not, Su Tong could only step in.
　　"Holy shit!"
　　Right at this moment, that Chen Zhe shouted again.
　　Su Tong turned his head to look, and he saw that another Fourth Grade Demonic Beast was staring at Chen Zhe.
　　"This guy, he really invites Fourth Grade Demonic Beasts to like it!"
　　Su Tong had been fighting for such a long time, it was always him going to find the demonic beasts, not the demonic beasts coming to find him.
　　But that Chen Zhe, honestly avoiding it, was still being targeted by a fourth grade demonic beast.
　　What kind of luck was this?
　　Helplessly, Su Tong directly slapped the fourth grade demonic beast in front of him to death.
　　It directly appeared in front of that Chen Zhe.
　　This time, Chen Zhe saw it.
　　Froze!
　　"You ......"
　　Chen Zhe saw that Su Tong had directly slapped a fourth grade demonic beast to death.
　　Such a level of shock was even more shocking than Long Yu slapping a Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion to death.
　　Because that Long Yu was at the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm, and the Tiger Clawed Red Flaming Scorpion was at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Although there is a gap between the two, it is not big.
　　But the Su Tong in front of him, Chen Zhe had always felt that his strength was similar to his own.
　　They should both be around the fifth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　But this slap to death of a fourth grade demonic beast, could this damn well be the Qi Transformation Realm?
　　"Boom!"
　　Another direct slap killed a fourth grade demonic beast.
　　Only then did Su Tong look at the dumbfounded Chen Zhe.
　　"Aren't you ...... you at the fifth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm?"
　　Chen Zhe couldn't help but ask despite his surprise.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, "When did I say that I am in the Qi Transformation Realm?"
　　"You ...... don't seem to have, but ...... then what realm are you in?"
　　Chen Zhe was as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.
　　Su Tong's strength might be able to take him and run.
　　After all, a fourth grade demonic beast can be slapped to death, then this place should be able to run out.
　　"It should be ......"
　　Su Tong was just about to speak.
　　Then not far away, there was a loud bang.
　　The two looked over, and they saw, that Long Yu directly flew out backwards!
　　Then a mouthful of blood, was sprayed out.
　　"Miss, you run!"
　　That Xu Zong shouted.
　　But Long Yu did not run, but looked at the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion not far away.
　　That Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion at this time, the fire attribute spiritual energy on its body, also erupted out and swept towards Long Yu.
　　"I'm probably in the Divine Soul Realm!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　It then disappeared in place.
　　"How can ......"
　　Chen Zhe didn't believe it at all, and before the word "can" could be uttered, Su Tong disappeared.
　　Once again appeared, was already in front of that Long Yu.
　　Then hand clenched fist.
　　In that Long Yu, as well as Chen Zhe and Xu Zong's horrified eyes, and that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion bombarded together.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　The Tiger Clawed Red Flaming Scorpion flew out backwards amidst the horrified eyes of the crowd.
　　On the contrary, Su Tong did not move at all, not taking a step back.
　　The surroundings were silent!
　　"Good ...... so strong!"
　　Long Yu was also very surprised when she looked at the man in front of her and blasted that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion away with a single punch.
　　Because just now when she fought with the Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion, no matter what spirit skill she used, that Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion was able to take it down easily.
　　But when that Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion attacked, she was sent flying.
　　This appeared to be a very large gap.
　　"Gu!"
　　That distant Chen Zhe, seeing this scene, swallowed his saliva with difficulty.
　　At this moment, he was also sort of convinced that this little brother Su Tong, who he felt was at the fifth rank of the Qi Transformation Realm, was so terrifyingly strong that he needed to look up, no, he couldn't even look up!
　　"Are you alright!"
　　Su Tong blasted away that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion with a punch and asked without looking back!


Chapter 440 - The Man Who Lurks
　　Su Tong's faint voice resounded in Long Yu's ears.
　　"No ...... nothing, be careful!"
　　Long Yu replied with some confusion.
　　But at this time, he saw that the Tiger Claw Red Intense Scorpion once again swept in.
　　At that moment, he shouted in panic.
　　But Su Tong at this time, was already moving.
　　With a direct flash, he appeared next to that Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion.
　　With a single punch, he blasted at the body of that Tiger Clawed Red Flaming Scorpion.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion let out a low roar in pain.
　　A hole was directly made in its body by Su Tong's punch.
　　That was the hard shell of the Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion, which was directly broken by Su Tong.
　　"Hiss!"
　　A sound of sucking in cool air came from the surroundings.
　　Everyone froze.
　　That was a demonic beast at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, and it was directly injured by a punch?
　　Just as the surrounding people were astonished, Su Tong was looking not far away, "If it doesn't come out again, I don't mind killing this Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion!"
　　Su Tong's words caused a tremor in the hearts of Long Yu's few people, who then looked around.
　　"Someone?"
　　"This Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion is controlled by someone?"
　　"No wonder these demonic beasts, are so regular!"
　　"Yes, and they will also cooperate!"
　　"It really didn't occur to me that we've been tricked!"
　　At this moment, Long Yu and the others, as well as those who followed the team, were all talking.
　　No wonder that on the first night, they encountered this Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　It turned out to be manipulated by someone.
　　"Roar!"
　　No one answered, only that Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion trembled and climbed up.
　　"Not coming out? Then I will nonchalantly accept this Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Then he patted Xiao Jing's head, "Go, this guy is seriously injured and is no longer your opponent!"
　　That Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion was a peak Divine Spirit Realm existence though.
　　But now it was already seriously injured.
　　So Xiao Jing was also completely capable of killing it.
　　"Roar!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Little Crystal sniffed and jumped out of Su Tong's arms, then directly transformed into the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Towards that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion, it pounced.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two demonic beasts, at this time, were also fighting together.
　　Although the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion was a peak Divine Spirit Realm demonic beast.
　　However, in the midst of serious injuries, it already did not have that much spiritual power when facing Xiao Jing.
　　"It really doesn't come out yet!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that the person who was hiding behind him was really not coming out.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong's spiritual energy also surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It quietly covered the surroundings.
　　Under Su Tong's spiritual power, as long as there was a subtle difference, it could be discovered.
　　"No!"
　　"Is there no one around?"
　　"I don't know!"
　　"It might be that young man who made a mistake!"
　　The surrounding people, seeing that no one appeared for a long time, were also somewhat unable to stay.
　　But only Long Yu, constantly observing the surrounding.
　　She believed that the man in front of her, must have found something.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't have said such words.
　　After all, this kind of strong man, did not care at all.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, Xiao Jing directly killed that Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, it bit towards the direction of the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion's demonic spirit.
　　And just as Little Crystal was planning to swallow the Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion, a spiritual energy, swept in from a certain corner.
　　"It appeared!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　He then directly disappeared, and once again appeared already in front of Little Crystal.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two spiritual forces collided with each other.
　　That flying spiritual energy also directly disappeared under Su Tong's powerful attack.
　　"Xiao Jing, feel free to eat!"
　　After saying that, Su Tong's figure, once again, disappeared.
　　And not long after, a sound of battle erupted.
　　One silhouette was Su Tong, while the other silhouette, however, could not be seen clearly.
　　"Who is that person?"
　　Long Yu took this opportunity to also ask Xu Zong beside him!
　　Xu Zong hesitated for a moment before speaking, "I don't know, Chen Zhe brought it before, and even paid the spirit stone before I gave him into the team!"
　　"Such a strong and powerful person has to pay spirit stones?"
　　Long Yu was also frozen at this moment.
　　What the hell?
　　Such a strong and powerful person had to pay spirit stones to join the team?
　　Was this Xu Zong crazy?
　　"Cough cough, I collected Chen Zhe's spirit stones, not this person's!"
　　Xu Zong, at this moment, also said helplessly.
　　He hadn't even thought that this person could seriously injure a peak Divine Soul Realm demonic beast with a single punch.
　　What kind of strength was that?
　　Without having to ask, one knows ...... the Divine Soul Realm!
　　In their team, they were actually hiding a divine Soul Realm powerhouse!
　　"Go and bring that Chen Zhe here!"
　　Long Yu spoke indifferently.
　　"Yes!"
　　Xu Zong hurriedly answered.
　　He then went to find the already dazed Chen Zhe.
　　The two came to Long Yu's side together.
　　"You are Chen Zhe?"
　　Long Yu looked at Chen Zhe, whose strength was only the fifth grade of the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　It didn't occur to him that there was a relationship with that Divine Soul Realm powerhouse in front of him?
　　"Yes, chief, I ...... am Chen Zhe!"
　　Chen Zhe was also a little scared when he saw Long Yu.
　　So at this time, he was speaking with some trembling.
　　"Who is that person? What's the relationship with you?"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Long Yu directly asked.
　　A Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, mixed in the team.
　　Although it seemed that there was no malicious intent right now.
　　But it still needed to be asked clearly.
　　"That person ...... doesn't have any relationship with me, called Su Tong!"
　　Chen Zhe at this time, also said in a hurry.
　　He also couldn't figure out what this Long Yu was doing by asking this.
　　If there was a problem, then his little life, would not be guaranteed!
　　"Don't recognize? Then you brought him to the middle of the team?"
　　Long Yu at this time, also asked seriously.
　　Looking at Long Yu's face, that Chen Zhe was also stunned.
　　Only then did he tremble and say, "I really don't know, I am ......"
　　After that, Chen Zhe will meet with Su Tong things, said out.
　　After listening, Long Yu was relieved at this time.
　　At least from all of this, Su Tong did not come to be close to them.
　　Rather, she really didn't know the way.
　　"Alright, got it, you go down!"
　　Long Yu nodded slightly.
　　He directly let Chen Zhe go back.
　　When Chen Zhe heard this, he was relieved and directly ran away.
　　When he turned around and glanced at Su Tong, he was still extremely shocked.
　　This Su Tong, really so terrifyingly strong.
　　What is probably the Divine Soul Realm?
　　You don't call this the Divine Soul Realm, what do you call it?
　　And that Su Tong, who was not far away, was fighting a person who was shrouded in black shadow.
　　This person was wearing black clothes and also had a strange mask on his face.
　　The strength was extremely strong.
　　The strength of the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm!
　　For example, the strength of the same was a shade stronger.
　　And the way of fighting was also quite strange.
　　At least in Su Tong's opinion, he had not seen such a move before.
　　"I am somewhat curious, who are you?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　The Spiritual Energy of the second grade of the Divine Soul Realm, also at this moment, directly exploded out!


Chapter 441 - Shadow Spirit Technique
　　Just now, Su Tong was just testing the waters.
　　It was now understood that the other party's realm was no less than his own.
　　And the moves used were also quite bizarre.
　　So Su Tong also felt that he could fight with confidence.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Just as Su Tong's strength exploded out.
　　That person also let out a cold snort.
　　Then, he directly exploded his spiritual energy away.
　　"Second grade of the Divine Spirit Realm? There's also a Divine Vitality Realm Third Grade?"
　　Not far away, Long Yu's face was also shocked when he sensed Su Tong's aura with that mysterious person.
　　If that mysterious person had just made a direct strike, she might not have been able to survive.
　　And without Su Tong, she still would not have survived.
　　Long Yu, who had not yet felt proud of his own strength, was also somewhat disheveled at this time.
　　In the Long family, there were countless geniuses, and Long Yu, was the genius among these geniuses.
　　But now this genius, in front of Su Tong, nothing.
　　"Not bad, haven't met such a fun opponent yet!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also smiling faintly.
　　He was able to feel that this black silhouette in front of him was not weak.
　　So at this moment, after this black silhouette directly exploded all of its power.
　　Su Tong was also somewhat excited.
　　After all, when he came to this world, he had never met an opponent.
　　This black silhouette, even can be entangled with oneself for such a long time, the strength must be not weak.
　　So Su Tong at this moment, wanted to have a painful fight.
　　"You are also very strong!"
　　That black silhouette also spoke.
　　The voice sounded very awkward.
　　Su Tong couldn't hear if it was a male, or a female voice.
　　But obviously, it should be a voice that had been disguised.
　　It wasn't very pleasant to listen to.
　　"Hehe, this voice of yours, it's not good!"
　　Su Tong said directly.
　　But that black silhouette, however, was not amused.
　　It directly launched an attack on Su Tong.
　　The moves of the two men were both extremely powerful.
　　Spiritual techniques and spiritual power collided with each other.
　　It was also causing those around them who were not strong enough to feel shocked.
　　"What a terrifying power!"
　　"Is this a battle between strong people?"
　　"A battle between a Divine Soul Realm and a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse is so terrifying!"
　　"If I had this kind of strength, how good would it be?"
　　Because Su Tong's strength had been spread.
　　So many people were aware of his strength, which was at the Divine Soul Realm.
　　And that other black silhouette, was able to fight Su Tong like this.
　　Then his strength should also be at the Divine Soul Realm.
　　The battle between the two was also something that made people feel very excited.
　　Only no one dared to approach.
　　The aftershocks of this Divine Soul Realm powerhouse's battle were the only ones that could barely withstand it, the Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　Those of them at the Spiritual Void Realm, Return to Void Realm, or even only the Qi Transformation Realm.
　　They could only stand far away.
　　"This Su Tong, how on earth did he cultivate?"
　　At this moment, Long Yu was also somewhat helpless.
　　How on earth did such a strong combatant manage to do so?
　　"Who knows?"
　　Xu Zong, at this time, was also filled with shock.
　　He was now in his forties, and he was only at the strength of the Spiritual Void Realm.
　　When compared to Su Tong, that could find a hole in the ground to drill into.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two Spirit Skills, in mid-air, collided together.
　　A loud ringing sound was emitted.
　　Su Tong and the black silhouette both retreated.
　　However, the distance that the black silhouette retreated was much more than Su Tong.
　　"Not bad!"
　　That black silhouette, at this time, also shouted.
　　Although his face was blocked by the mask.
　　It was still possible to see the color of shock in his eyes.
　　He didn't understand that clearly, his realm was one rank stronger than this person in front of him.
　　But he just couldn't beat him.
　　No matter what spirit techniques he used, there was simply no way to beat him!
　　It was even a bit inferior to this person in front of him.
　　"Again!"
　　Su Tong could hardly feel the joy of fighting.
　　At this moment, he was also very excited.
　　Before, he was all but completely abused, and now there was actually someone who could fight him.
　　How could one not be excited?
　　Although this person, only with the help of this strong strength and bizarre spirit techniques, was able to fight himself to a draw for a short period of time.
　　But this was also very rare for Su Tong.
　　"Hubris and arrogance, then let you try, this move of mine!"
　　That black silhouette, seemed to be a little displeased.
　　Spiritual energy then condensed.
　　Su Tong was also watching carefully.
　　After all, this person, his strength was also very strong, and his spirit techniques were even more bizarre and changeable.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, was also a little curious about this person's stance, what kind of spirit skill was it.
　　Subsequently, Su Tong did not move, but instead looked at the person, and directly put all the spiritual energy, condensed in the whole body.
　　Normally in a fight, one would condense their spiritual energy in a certain part.
　　For example, a fist, like a knee or something like that.
　　But this spiritual energy dispersed throughout the body, there was only one, and that was the art of forging the body.
　　But this person in front of him didn't look like a body forging in any way.
　　"Could there be another way?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　Hopefully, this mysterious person, could give himself a surprise.
　　And just at this time, Su Tong also saw that person's Spiritual Technique.
　　Only to see that, that mysterious person stood in place, his spirit energy continuously surging.
　　And underneath his feet, that shadow, surprisingly, wriggled.
　　"What kind of strange spirit skill is this?"
　　Su Tong saw that this person was actually able to control his shadow.
　　This kind of spirit skill, Su Tong had really never seen before.
　　"This spirit skill, it's a bit interesting!"
　　Looking at the person's shadow, it actually stood up and slowly solidified.
　　By the looks of it, it was as if another person had appeared.
　　Moreover, Su Tong could feel that this person's shadow, surprisingly, also had spiritual energy.
　　And it was still exactly the same, a strength of the third grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"This is splitting into another person?"
　　Su Tong did not think that there was actually such a spirit skill.
　　In that case, then wouldn't he have to fight two strong people of the third rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Moreover, this shadow, because it possessed spirit power, should also be able to use spirit techniques.
　　"This spirit skill, I really kinda want to learn it!"
　　For this strange spirit skill, Su Tong was also very curious.
　　However, because of that person, he had never opened his mouth until the very beginning.
　　So Su Tong was also not clear about what this person's Spirit Skill, was called.
　　Naturally, there was no way to replicate this through the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"I don't know if it's because you're watching out for me, or because this spirit skill, is just like that!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　He had never seen such a spirit skill before.
　　But whether it was strong or not, for Su Tong, the only way to be sure was to try it.
　　"Is it done?"
　　Su Tong watched as the shadow solidified and also let out a cold smile.
　　Asked.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that mysterious person also laughed: "I didn't think that you were so confident that you would let me successfully perform the Spirit Skill, then I will remind you that this shadow of mine, no matter if it is combat power or reaction speed, it is stronger than me!"


Chapter 442 - Other Spirit Beasts
　　Hearing that mysterious person's words.
　　Su Tong also smiled slightly.
　　However, he was also even more curious about this so-called shadow.
　　This shadow's combat power and reaction speed was even more powerful than the original?
　　In this world, was there really such a magical spirit skill?
　　"Then I'll be even more curious to try out how strong the combat power of this shadow of yours is!"
　　Saying that, Su Tong did not wait any longer and directly flew towards that mysterious person with the mysterious shadow directly.
　　"Haven't told you yet, my shadow, is just like twins, our cooperation, is quite tacit!"
　　Seeing Su Tong flying swept away, that mysterious man, also spoke once again.
　　By the looks of it, for Su Tong waiting for him to coalesce his shadow successfully, that person was also very grateful.
　　"Thanks for the reminder!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also gave a thank you.
　　But the speed was not reminded of the year.
　　Directly towards the direction of those two people, he swept away.
　　"Let me try, the strength of this shadow of yours!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and above his fist, there were scales of the Ink Qilin covering it.
　　With a direct punch, he blasted in the direction of that shadow.
　　That shadow was also good at not backing down, and also held a fist in his hand, directly smashing it in Su Tong's direction.
　　This fist, there was no frills, all there was was brute force.
　　Feeling this shadow's fist, the corner of Su Tong's mouth, was also hooked up in an arc.
　　"Boom!"
　　Su Tong's fist, and that shadow's fist, blasted together.
　　A sound of flesh colliding with each other erupted.
　　"This shadow, it's actually like a real person!"
　　After feeling the shadow's fist, Su Tong was also somewhat surprised.
　　This shadow, at this point, was already coalescing into a real person.
　　The only difference was that this shadow was completely black, no expression could be seen, not even a face.
　　It was just a black shadow that stood up.
　　And it could still fight with people.
　　"Hey, you have to be careful!"
　　Just at this time, a voice fell into Su Tong's ears.
　　Su Tong then felt a powerful spiritual energy that flew directly towards the back of his head.
　　"Su Tong be careful!"
　　Not far away, Long Yu saw this scene and also shouted.
　　However, Su Tong was unmoved.
　　After that fist landed on his head.
　　"Ah!"
　　"It's over!"
　　"He was already strong, and he has to fight two against one!"
　　"Shameless!"
　　The people in the team, seeing that the man was fighting two against one, and sneak attacking at this point.
　　They were also very angry.
　　But there was no way around it, who made it so that there were no more Divine Soul Realm powerhouses here?
　　"Eh?"
　　Right after that fist smashed on Su Tong's head.
　　A voice, too, came out from that mysterious person's mouth.
　　Because of his fist, he did not feel anything substantial.
　　In other words, this Su Tong in front of him was ......
　　"A residual shadow?"
　　When his own fist passed through that person's head.
　　The mysterious man also reacted.
　　It was a complete stigmata, and the person had already disappeared.
　　"Not good!"
　　When the reaction came, it was already a bit too late.
　　"The speed isn't very good ah, in that case, even if it's a sneak attack, it won't be able to take advantage of it!"
　　Su Tong's voice, also resounded in that person's ears.
　　A fist followed, blasting up.
　　"Boom!"
　　A sound that resounded in Su Tong's ears.
　　Su Tong's hand, too, felt flesh.
　　But that was not the mysterious person being blasted by Su Tong.
　　Rather, it was that shadow that resisted the mysterious man.
　　"The speed of this shadow, it's fast ah!"
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong, too, felt that the speed of this shadow, was very fast.
　　Surprisingly, it could come in front of him in this instant.
　　However ......
　　"Boom!"
　　A sound came from behind that shadow.
　　The shadow directly turned his head.
　　It was to see that the mysterious person flew out backwards.
　　Turning back again, the Sutong in front of him, was already starting to dissipate.
　　Right after hitting and realizing that it wasn't that mysterious person, Sutong directly disappeared, leaving behind a residual shadow.
　　And that mysterious person was not expected, and was directly sent flying by Su Tong.
　　"You ......"
　　After flying out several thousand meters, that mysterious person was finally able to stabilize his body.
　　A mouthful of blood was spat out.
　　The eyes behind the mask, looking towards Su Tong, became even more fearful.
　　"How? This man's Su Tong, how could he not even catch up with the shadow!"
　　At this point, he was already extremely terrified.
　　Because of that shadow's speed, he was very confident.
　　But now, this confidence, too, was wiped out under this attack from Su Tong.
　　Only Su Tong himself knew clearly that what he had used was not speed, but the power of space.
　　Directly performing a small space shuttle, he sent that mysterious person flying directly.
　　"Hehe, your shadow, although the speed is powerful, but ...... it is still weak!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said with a cold smile.
　　This shadow's speed was very strong, even if Su Tong exerted his fastest speed, without the Ancient God and Goddess Language Enhancement, then he might not be able to catch up.
　　But Su Tong also had the power of space and was able to travel short distances through space.
　　So this was very good for him to deal with.
　　Even his speed after casting the Language of Ancient Gods and Goddesses could be very much faster than this shadow.
　　So this person's shadow, in Su Tong's eyes, was very strong and very weak.
　　After all, this was very tricky for many people.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, it was very well defused.
　　"Shadow, Combined Technique!"
　　Right at this time, that mysterious person directly shouted.
　　That shadow then, disappeared in place.
　　When it appeared again, it was at that mysterious person's side.
　　And at this moment, the spiritual energy of one person and one shadow surged out.
　　Gradually, the appearance of two demonic beasts condensed.
　　"That's ......"
　　Su Tong looked at the appearance of the two-headed demonic beast in front of him, and at this moment, he was also a little surprised.
　　These two demonic beasts, looked a little familiar, but Su Tong surprisingly did not think of what demonic beast this was all of a sudden?
　　"These are other spirit beasts."
　　Just as Su Tong was puzzled, a voice, too, surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　"Spirit Beast?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this thing was actually a spirit beast?
　　But why did he feel familiar?
　　If it was a demonic beast, one would feel familiar because one had seen it before.
　　But now this was a spirit beast, one had never seen it before, so how could one feel familiar.
　　"Hehe, you will know in the future, but this is not a spirit beast proper, but a kind of spirit power condensation only, you can try a battle, just don't kill this person just fine."
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Since he had said so, it was natural to try fighting.
　　"Qilin Shadow!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout, and directly behind his back, he condensed the shadow of the Ink Kirin.
　　When that mysterious person saw the Ink Kirin Shadow behind Su Tong, in his eyes, he was also somewhat stunned!


Chapter 443 - Mysterious Words of the Mysterious Man
　　The Mysterious Man looked at the Ink Qilin silhouette behind Su Tong in front of him.
　　He was also slightly stunned.
　　However, after only a moment, he returned to normal.
　　There was also a slight change in the eyes that looked at Su Tong.
　　"Go!"
　　With a low gulp, the spirit beast shadow behind the mysterious man, as well as the mysterious shadow behind that shadow.
　　It was also at this time that they directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　As for Su Tong, he flicked his finger, and the Ink Qilin silhouette also directly swept away.
　　"What kind of spirit beast is this?"
　　Su Tong looked at the spirit beast that swept before him, no matter how he looked at it, he could not recognize it.
　　However, he felt that it seemed somewhat familiar.
　　"Hehe, when you encounter it in the future, you'll understand that this person can't control that spirit beast yet!"
　　At this moment, the Ink Qilin's voice, once again appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　And that Ink Qilin silhouette and that spirit beast silhouette.
　　Clashed together.
　　In only a few moments, the Ink Qilin's shadow tore that Spirit Beast's shadow into pieces.
　　Afterwards, without the slightest hesitation, it headed in the direction of that mysterious person.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　The mysterious person, at this time, also opened his mouth in shock.
　　It was still that unpleasant, male or female voice.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong's Ink Qilin Void directly headed towards that mysterious person's shadow.
　　"No!"
　　Upon seeing the Ink Qilin directly heading towards his shadow.
　　That mysterious person roared once more.
　　And that shadow, too, was ready to escape.
　　But with the speed of the Ink Qilin, even if it was a shadow, it was still very fast.
　　In just a moment, it caught up with that shadow.
　　"Boom!"
　　When the Ink Qilin slammed into that shadow, it let out a loud sound of flesh colliding with each other.
　　And that shadow, by the Ink Qilin's collision, directly dissipated.
　　"Poof!"
　　As the shadow dissipated, that mysterious person seemed to have been implicated as well.
　　A mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out.
　　However, under his feet, there was also a black shadow writhing, and a moment later, it transformed into a shadow.
　　"What a marvelous spirit skill!"
　　Su Tong looked at the spirit skill of the person in front of him and also smiled slightly.
　　This spirit skill was very interesting.
　　However, it seemed to be innate to this person because Su Tong did not detect the fluctuation of the Spirit Skill.
　　It was just like demonic beast spirit techniques.
　　This person's spirit skill also seemed to be of the innate kind.
　　"It is indeed innate, and it's not just him alone, but the entire clan is innate!"
　　The Ink Qilin's shadow disappeared.
　　The Ink Qilin's voice, however, surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This was truly a blessing from the heavens.
　　An entire clan, not a race, but similar to the Dragon Family in general, but people were an entire clan, not knowing how much bigger than the Dragon Family.
　　And Su Tong was not interested in asking, what kind of clan was this?
　　Because he knew that Mo Qilin would not tell him at this time either.
　　So it was too lazy to ask.
　　"Lord of the Ink Qilin, without thinking, has appeared!"
　　Just as Su Tong was chatting with the Ink Qilin.
　　That mysterious person, once again spoke.
　　"Hehe, each other!"
　　Su Tong looked towards that person and also said with a faint smile.
　　"Hehe, you may not understand what the Lord of the Qilin represents, but let's hope you have that ability!"
　　The mysterious man at this time, also laughed.
　　For Su Tong, he still had some admiration.
　　Not very old, truly controlling the power of the Ink Kirin.
　　This was already very rare for a Spirit Beast Lord.
　　However, his own strength, the second grade of the Divine Soul Realm, was still a bit short.
　　In the future, I'm afraid that it would be a bit difficult to take on the responsibility.
　　"What?"
　　Su Tong did not understand his words.
　　"Don't worry, although your current strength is still very weak, the Blood Shura clan, will not appear so soon, you can rest assured!"
　　The mysterious man spoke once more.
　　But it made Su Tong even more puzzled.
　　"What are you talking about? What happened to the Blood Shura?"
　　Su Tong frowned lightly.
　　What this person said made him feel that something was definitely about to happen.
　　"In the future, you will naturally know about all this, but I still advise you that it is better to raise your strength!"
　　The mysterious person said.
　　It then began to slowly turn black.
　　It eventually merged into the land and disappeared.
　　However, Su Tong's divine sense was able to sense his presence with a sweep.
　　It was just that he did not make another move, nor did he ask again.
　　Since this person had already said so, he could no longer ask anything.
　　Just like the Ink Kirin, after he had finished speaking, if he wanted to ask anything else, he wouldn't be able to say anything else.
　　"Damn it, he actually found me!"
　　When Su Tong's divine sense swept through, that mysterious person was also somewhat helpless.
　　This strength that he was so proud of, under the divine sense of this Lord of the Qilin, he was actually nowhere to hide.
　　"But the Lord of the Qilin has appeared, so I guess it's not far from the time when Blood Cultivator comes out, I have to send this matter, back as soon as possible!"
　　After the mysterious person muttered a sentence to himself, he disappeared here.
　　Su Tong sensed it and didn't pay any attention to it.
　　Just in his mind, he asked the Ink Qilin, "What's going on here? What he said just now, you heard it, right?"
　　"Hehe, these are the responsibilities of the Spirit Beast Lord, you should be clear about that, right?"
　　The Ink Qilin asked a rhetorical question.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong nodded slightly, "You mean the Blood Cultivator clan? Coming out soon?"
　　Su Tong knew that the responsibility of the Lord of Spirit Beasts was to eliminate the Blood Cultivators and protect the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　However, at this time, without the existence of the Blood Shura, it was natural to go after the goal of life that they were pursuing.
　　If the Blood Shura appeared, then the Lord of Spirit Beasts, would definitely be the first to come forward.
　　"You could say that, those clans have more information than what I know!"
　　The Ink Qilin wasn't quite sure.
　　However, Su Tong directly took this matter and made sure of it, "It seems like we need to raise our strength as soon as possible!"
　　"Hehe, it doesn't seem difficult for you to raise your strength!"
　　The Ink Qilin spoke once more.
　　This was an affirmation of Su Tong.
　　"Well, it's not bad!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　With regards to raising his strength, he was very confident.
　　Whether it was cultivating, or directly absorbing the Blood Shura's blood bead, all of these could be done.
　　"It seems that there are some things that will require the use of that sealed Blood Cultivator!"
　　In Su Tong's hand, there was still a Blood Cultivator's soul yet.
　　If it was possible, it might be possible to get something out of his mouth!
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Just at this time, that not far away, a voice rang out.
　　Su Tong looked over, it was Chen Zhe.
　　At this time, with that mysterious person disappearing, the demonic beasts were all fleeing in all directions.
　　So here, there were already no more demonic beasts.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, thank you!"
　　That Dragon Family's Long Yu, at this time, also walked towards Su Tong and thanked him.
　　"The chief is polite!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　"In front of you, how dare you call yourself chief?"
　　Long Yu hurriedly waved his hand.
　　Su Tong's strength was already too much beyond her.
　　Strength was honored.
　　Long Yu had also been saved by Su Tong, so she naturally did not dare to be superior.
　　"I wonder if I can stay in Miss Long's team?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was interested in that so-called treasure.
　　Long Yu was naturally clear, but still nodded her head, "That's of course, with Mr. Su Tong in, we can also rest assured in the Qian Yuan Desert!"


Chapter 444 - Desert Treasure
　　In the middle of the Qian Yuan Desert!
　　"Mr. Su Tong, thirsty?"
　　"Mr. Su Tong, are you hungry?"
　　"Mr. Su Tong, is this your demonic beast? So beautiful!"
　　Because of last night's performance.
　　Su Tong was also very well taken care of in the team.
　　Not only did the others respect him, even Long Yu was very appreciative of him.
　　From time to time, he looked for Su Tong to chat with him.
　　This caused Su Tong to feel embarrassed.
　　"Su Tong, you're so strong, I wonder where you're from in the Central Domain?"
　　Long Yu felt that if Su Tong was so strong, he must have come out from inside one of the big families in the Central Domain.
　　And Su Tong smiled and replied, "Central Domain? That should be counted as Thundering County!"
　　Since people asked that, then Su Tong just answered like that and let it go.
　　After all, there was nothing wrong with it.
　　In the Central Region, Su Tong was from Thundering County.
　　From the Su Alliance inside Thundering County.
　　"Thundering County? Rather, I have heard of it, and it is said that inside there, there is a Cloud Palace that is not weak!"
　　Because the Su Alliance had just been established.
　　So many people in the Central Domain were naturally unclear.
　　However, the Cloud Palace was inherited from ancient times, and more people knew about it.
　　"Hmm."
　　Su Tong did not say much and just nodded.
　　After all, such a thing was still unimportant to him.
　　From where? From the Earth.
　　That was what Su Tong wanted to say.
　　But after saying it, no one would understand.
　　"I didn't think that Mr. Su Tong is also from Thundering County, if you have the chance, you should go to Thundering County to have a look!"
　　Long Yu said.
　　It looked like there was a desire to have some relationship with Su Tong.
　　After all, it was a world where strength was honored, and Su Tong's appearance was handsome.
　　Which girl wouldn't be moved?
　　However, this Long Yu's looks, compared to Yun Xiyue and the other girls, was a few points less interesting.
　　Su Tong, who was used to seeing beautiful women, naturally did not have much interest.
　　"Good!"
　　So speaking, it was also somewhat indifferent.
　　But in Long Yu's eyes, it was cold.
　　Such a man was what made her feel heartbroken.
　　"When Mr. Su Tong has the opportunity, also come to my Long family, my Long family will definitely welcome!"
　　Long Yu continued.
　　Su Tong just nodded, and this time, did not open his mouth.
　　He was actually pondering over the words of that mysterious person last night.
　　Why did the appearance of the Lord of the Qilin represent the appearance of the Blood Cultivator?
　　These were questions that were very complicated.
　　So there was some coldness in the performance.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, but are you interested in the treasure this time?"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not have much interest, at this time, Long Yu, also changed the topic.
　　"Well, there is a little bit of interest, I wonder if Miss Long can reveal some information?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little interested.
　　Although it was only to find the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　However, if other treasures could be obtained, it would be considered a good thing for Su Tong.
　　"Well, of course it's possible, Mr. Su Tong saved my life, this matter, it's all a small matter."
　　Hearing that Su Tong was really interested, Long Yu was also energized.
　　After all, this was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　If he could be drawn into the Dragon Family, it would definitely be like adding wings to the Dragon Family.
　　"This time, the treasure is said to be left behind by a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse."
　　Long Yu just started to say.
　　Su Tong's brows frowned slightly.
　　Just a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse?
　　If it was before, the inheritance of a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, Su Tong would naturally want it.
　　But now, he was already at the second rank of the Divine Soul Realm, so he was not curious about this realm.
　　"Mr. Su Tong don't be anxious, although the owner of this treasure, is a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, this treasure, is at the Spirit God Realm level."
　　Long Yu, at this moment, also hurriedly explained.
　　If it was really only left behind by a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Naturally, it wouldn't have attracted the Dragon Family.
　　But this thing, however, was not so simple.
　　Although on the surface, it was left behind by a peak Divine Soul realm powerhouse.
　　However, it also involved the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Why would a treasure left behind by a peak Divine Soul Realm also involve the Spirit God Realm?"
　　Hearing Long Yu say this, Su Tong became interested.
　　Although the Divine Soul Realm and the Spirit God Realm were only one realm apart.
　　But how many peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouses stayed in the Divine Soul Realm and couldn't step into that Spirit God Realm.
　　"Because this one treasure, there are ways that can allow one to smoothly step directly into the Spirit God Realm!"
　　Long Yu whispered to Su Tong.
　　It was also because of this that the Dragon Family was attracted.
　　"Then why is the owner of the treasure, not stepping into the Spirit God Realm?"
　　A treasure that had the means to step into the Spirit God Realm.
　　Yet its owner was only a peak Spirit God Realm?
　　How could this be calculated, it wasn't right.
　　"It's because he was killed by his enemies when he obtained this method!"
　　Long Yu said.
　　This person was also unlucky, at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, just one step away from the Spirit God Realm.
　　As a result, at the most critical juncture, he was set up by an enemy family.
　　Directly fell.
　　"That method, it wasn't obtained by the enemy family?"
　　Su Tong inquired once more.
　　If there were enemies, then naturally, they would have taken it away directly!
　　"No, at that time, although he was set up by the enemy family, causing this strong person to fall in the end, he still killed the enemy family before he finally fell!"
　　Long Yu explained once again.
　　It was at this point that Su Tong nodded, "These things, how could your Dragon Family know about them?"
　　This point was also very suspicious.
　　In theory, this kind of thing, should be hidden.
　　But the Dragon Family, how did they know about it?
　　"Because that strong person, had entered an ancient tomb together with my Dragon Family ancestor, this thing, is what he brought out from the ancient tomb, because at that time, my Dragon Family ancestor, was already in the Spirit God realm, and felt it was useless, so he gave it to this senior!"
　　Long Yu paused and continued, "I didn't think that this senior, unexpectedly fell, this matter, also after a long time, only from a lucky escape that senior's enemy mouth to know."
　　"So you guys are coming to find the treasure left behind by your ancestor's best friend?"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　This kind of thing, the Long Family could even do it?
　　"Not really, it's mainly because I want to retrieve the bones of that one ancestor, it's said that after he fell, he didn't repair the graveyard in the middle of this Qian Yuan Desert!"
　　Long Yu explained to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong just nodded, but did not believe it.
　　A person who had died for an unknown number of years, the descendants of your Long Family, were actually here to search for the bones of the corpse?
　　Su Tong did not believe it at all.
　　If they were looking for it, they would have looked for it at that time.
　　There was simply no need to wait until now.
　　So all of this was an excuse.
　　As for what was to be searched for in that treasure, Su Tong didn't know.
　　Perhaps ...... the bones of that predecessor are somewhat special.
　　This, too, was well explained.
　　Some strong people, the bones themselves, were different from normal people.
　　Or innate, or acquired.
　　Even after falling, they are still useful to others.
　　But Long Yu did not say, Su Tong did not have much interest, anyway, when he saw that so-called treasure, it would be clear!


Chapter 445 - Tomb in the Sky
　　This treasure hunting trip was very simple.
　　Because this Long family, it seems to know ...... not right, is to know the address of the treasure.
　　So it went directly towards the location of the treasure.
　　And Su Tong, following the team, didn't need to search at all.
　　"Ahead is the location of the treasure!"
　　Just at this time, Long Yu said.
　　Su Tong looked around, although it was remote, it was not a very difficult place to find.
　　"It's in a place like this? This Qian Yuan Desert, it seems that there are strong people of the Divine Soul Realm, which can't be found?"
　　Su Tong also inquired at this time.
　　If this place really had a treasure, it should have been found a long time ago, right?
　　"If it was that easy to be found, it would already be gone."
　　Long Yu said with a smile.
　　This place, although it was easy to find.
　　But the treasure was not easy to find.
　　"Hmm?"
　　At those words, Su Tong was also slightly stunned, but immediately, he reacted.
　　The divine sense swept around for a bit.
　　However, he did not see any treasure.
　　But if Long Yu said that the treasure was here, then it should be here.
　　Just his divine sense, how could he not find it?
　　Divine sense probed directly towards the ground, but also still did not look for it.
　　This was very strange.
　　On second thought, Su Tong's face changed slightly.
　　The divine sense then probed directly towards the sky.
　　"Sure enough!"
　　Not long after, Su Tong discovered the end.
　　In the sky, there was actually an independent small space.
　　Because the area was very small, it was simply very difficult to find.
　　Even if it was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, if it wasn't the same as Su Tong, whose spiritual power was also very strong, it would simply be impossible to find it.
　　"How?"
　　At this moment, Long Yu also looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "In the middle of the sky, unusual people, it is really difficult to notice."
　　At those words, Long Yu also revealed a shocked look.
　　"Mr. Su Tong's strength, is really strong, to be able to see it!"
　　Long Yu at this time, was also very surprised.
　　This matter, if it wasn't for the family having detailed records.
　　Long Yu wouldn't have known about it.
　　It was estimated that even if he knew that it was in this place, he would not have found that treasure.
　　But Su Tong was found.
　　This was another side to show that Su Tong's strength, was extremely strong.
　　"To be able to open up such a small space in this place, it seems that that peak Divine Soul Realm senior has great ability!"
　　At this point, Su Tong was somewhat surprised.
　　One would have thought that it was just an ordinary Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Possibly in this place, opening up space as his own graveyard.
　　The strength would be very strong.
　　Even if this one graveyard, was very small.
　　But that was still a symbol of strength.
　　"Yeah, otherwise, one wouldn't have gotten that kind of method that could enhance it!"
　　Long Yu nodded slightly.
　　Although she was very far away from that realm.
　　However, she couldn't help but yearn for it.
　　"Well, I wonder if the Long Family, has a way to enter?"
　　Su Tong also asked at this time.
　　It was thought that there must be one, and what the mysterious person from that night was after, was also this treasure.
　　And there was also a way for the Dragon Family to enter the Sky Cemetery, right?
　　"The Dragon Family can find this purpose, naturally there is a method to enter, but this method, can only enter two people!"
　　Long Yu at this time, also explained.
　　This Dragon Family naturally had a way to enter within the graveyard of this predecessor.
　　However, this was not so much a graveyard as it was a chance.
　　"Oh?"
　　Su Tong did not say much, nor did he ask much, he just let out an oh.
　　Expressing understanding.
　　If this Long Yu did not allow himself to enter, then the only thing left was to think of a way by himself.
　　"Of course, Mr. Su Tong helps our Dragon Family, naturally, you can enter, but can you promise me that no matter what you see at that time, don't stop me?"
　　At this time, Long Yu also hurriedly said.
　　In this matter, naturally, there was a need to bring along Su Tong.
　　After all, Su Tong had benefited her.
　　Long Yu still wanted to pull in Su Tong.
　　If she was offended at this time, it was not worth it.
　　"Well, I know!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This Long family, indeed, was here for that senior's corpse.
　　But what it was for, Su Tong naturally would not ask.
　　As long as it did not touch his own interests, everything was fine.
　　"Then let's go in together!"
　　Long Yu nodded slightly and said.
　　Then he turned his head to look at the others, "You guys stay where you are, there are some things that are not for you to touch, if you really want to die, come along!"
　　Long Yu's words had a strong warning component.
　　However, Su Tong was understandable.
　　These people's strength was so weak, if they went in, they would be a liability.
　　"Wait! Miss, didn't you say, take me in?"
　　Just at this time, that Xu Zong also asked in a hurry.
　　Long Yu looked at Xu Zong and nodded slightly, "Come along!"
　　"Yes!"
　　At this moment, Xu Zong was also extremely excited.
　　Immediately turning around, he droned to the others, "Chief's words, have you heard them?"
　　"Yes!"
　　Those people were afraid of Xu Zong's strength and hurriedly answered.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, looked at Xu Zong with some amusement.
　　I'm afraid that this person, will not survive.
　　Since Long Yu said that there could only be two people, then it was two people.
　　Originally, it might have been this Xu Zong, but now it was replaced with himself.
　　This person's place, naturally, was not there.
　　And Su Tong is not a good person, not to do evil, but also will not be this position, return Xu Zong.
　　Seeing that everyone else was obediently waiting in place.
　　Only then did Xu Zong feel relieved to follow behind.
　　Not long after, the three of them were walking towards an open space.
　　Long Yu pulled out an elixir and handed it to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took it and after sniffing it, he understood.
　　The name of this elixir, called the Dew Reducing Pill, was not very powerful.
　　It was just that it could avoid the attacks of snake demonic beasts.
　　It shielded the body's odor.
　　After feeling that there wasn't any poison, Su Tong was relieved to swallow it.
　　"Xu Zong, this elixir is for you!"
　　With that, Long Yu was handing over another elixir, to Xu Zong.
　　Xu Zong was a bit flattered and took it in a hurry.
　　"There are demonic beasts around here, after you take it, you will be able to shield the odor."
　　Long Yu explained a sentence.
　　Hearing that, that Xu Zong hurriedly swallowed the elixir in his hand.
　　And when he saw that elixir, Su Tong smiled.
　　This pill, was similar to the Dew Reducing Pill, only the name was a little different, it was called the Dew Inducing Pill.
　　After eating it, the biggest effect was to attract snake demonic beasts.
　　Seeing Su Tong's eyes, Long Yu also made a wink towards Su Tong.
　　It signaled Su Tong not to say anything.
　　The two then quickened their pace.
　　"Miss, you guys wait for me!"
　　Both of them were stronger than Xu Zong.
　　So the speed was also very fast.
　　A moment later, Long Yu spoke once more, "It's right up there!"
　　Saying that, the two of them stepped on the void and directly swept up.
　　As for that Xu Zong, when he saw this, he was also stunned.
　　It was then surrounded by a group of snake demonic beasts.
　　"Miss, save me!"
　　Xu Zong shouted in a hurry.
　　But at this very moment, Long Yu and Su Tong, did not listen!


Chapter 446: The Mysteries Hidden in Plain Sight
　　A miserable scream.
　　It caused those people around them, to be horrified.
　　It was because they had seen with their own eyes that that Xu Zong had been directly parted by several demonic beast snakes.
　　This was too much of an impact for them.
　　One had to know that Xu Zong's strength, in their eyes, was extremely powerful.
　　But even so, he still worshipped those few demonic beasts and easily killed them.
　　This made them not dare to take a step forward.
　　"That person is dead!"
　　Long Yu said as he looked down below.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, not really caring.
　　In this world, it was normal for the weak to eat the strong.
　　If Blood Cultivator wanted to kill that Xu Zong, Su Tong would have stepped in.
　　But this Xu Zong who sought death on his own, Su Tong did not really care.
　　Seeing Su Tong's behavior like this, Long Yu also nodded slightly.
　　A person who had become a great man could not be merciful because of this kind of thing.
　　Of course, this was Long Yu's thoughts.
　　However, it was not Su Tong's thoughts.
　　If it was Su Tong, he would not let Xu Zong enter here, nor would he let him fall in the mouth of the demonic beast.
　　Only, this was all Long Yu's doing and had nothing to do with him.
　　"It's almost here!"
　　At this moment, Long Yu spoke once again.
　　Su Tong saw that not far above his head, there was a space.
　　This was the mysterious small space that he had sensed before.
　　And within it, there was the method that allowed one to definitely be able to ascend to the Spirit God Realm.
　　There was also what Long Yu wanted, the bones of that senior.
　　"Hm! Then it's up to you to open it!"
　　Su Tong said in a calm tone.
　　That Long Yu also nodded slightly.
　　From within the space pouch, he pulled out an item.
　　Su Tong glanced at it, but realized that it was something like a bone.
　　"This is a Blood Cultivator?"
　　In the next moment, Su Tong reacted.
　　This thing, it seemed to be the bones of the Blood Cultivator.
　　This was because on that, Su Tong could feel a trace of Blood Sura.
　　That was unique to the Blood Shura clan, uniquely.
　　"Mr. Su Tong is really different, you can tell even this!"
　　Long Yu did not hide it.
　　It directly admitted it.
　　"Because of the breath!"
　　Su Tong simply said.
　　It did not say much either.
　　This thing, because it possessed the Blood Saura's aura, it was still easy to distinguish.
　　"Well, this is indeed the bones of the Blood Cultivator, my Dragon Family, has researched bones quite deeply, and this Blood Cultivator's bones, was also obtained by chance, and one of the biggest uses is that it can break open space."
　　Long Yu explained a sentence.
　　The Dragon Family of the Central Domain, was also very familiar with all kinds of bones.
　　Even the bones of Blood Shura, they also had them.
　　And according to different strong people, demonic beasts, and other bones, they also had different roles.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　There was no aversion either.
　　For the Blood Shura, because it had become the Lord of Spirit Beasts, it could be said that it was an arch-enemy.
　　Seeing that the bones of his arch-enemy still had some use for humans, Su Tong naturally would not resist.
　　"Burn!"
　　Long Yu gave a low cry.
　　It was actually the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Su Tong could hear it very clearly.
　　And that Blood Cultivator's bones, also at this time, began to burn.
　　It looked like, in this, there was also something marvelous.
　　Although it was just a simple word, it seemed to have consumed a lot of Long Yu's spiritual energy.
　　At this moment, it could be felt that Long Yu's spiritual energy was somewhat lacking.
　　"Here!"
　　Su Tong directly handed over an elixir.
　　This elixir was to restore spiritual energy.
　　It was countless times stronger than the Yun Ling Dan.
　　The quality was fifth grade, but such an elixir was much easier to absorb.
　　"A fifth grade elixir to restore qi?"
　　Long Yu also instantly recognized it after receiving it.
　　This elixir, was the Fifth Grade Elixir Qi Recovery Pill.
　　It could quickly restore spiritual energy.
　　Without hesitation, Long Yu directly swallowed this elixir.
　　Immediately, the spiritual energy in his body also recovered quite a bit.
　　"Thank you!"
　　Long Yu said.
　　As for that Blood Cultivator's bones, after burning, wisps of green smoke appeared.
　　These smokes carried the aura of blood, and directly floated into that mid-air.
　　In just a few moments, it wrapped the surrounding area.
　　Su Tong and Long Yu looked at the green smoke in the sky.
　　"Is that the entrance?"
　　When Su Tong saw that an opening had appeared in that space.
　　There was also some surprise.
　　This Blood Cultivator's bones, still had such an effect?
　　"Well, let's go in, this thing, it will soon close!"
　　Long Yu nodded slightly.
　　Then he directly headed towards that spatial hole and swept away.
　　Su Tong looked and felt that there was no problem before flying towards that hole.
　　A moment later, the two appeared in another space.
　　This space, was slightly larger than what Su Tong had imagined.
　　But it was not much bigger.
　　"That senior, is here?"
　　Su Tong looked around, just three chambers.
　　"Well, in the very center, is the remains of that senior, and on the left and right sides, there is a side that hides what I said, but I'm not sure which side it is!"
　　Long Yu pointed to the center chamber and said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Of these two chambers, only one should be true.
　　The other one, perhaps, would have some dangers.
　　But for Su Tong, such dangers were basically nothing.
　　"Alright, I'll go and take a look myself!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and with that, he walked towards the left side of the chamber.
　　And Long Yu looked at Su Tong, and in the end, he was walking towards the center chamber.
　　This matter, was explained by the family, she naturally had to fulfill it properly.
　　As for the method that could directly enter the Spirit God Realm.
　　In the Long family, there was also such a method.
　　Only the way was different.
　　Moreover, the current Long Yu, her strength was only in the Divine Spirit Realm, and there was some distance from the Divine Soul Realm, not to mention the Spirit God Realm.
　　So at this time, Long Yu still prioritized going to find the remains of that senior.
　　After Su Tong entered the left side of the chamber, he did not encounter any danger.
　　The entire chamber looked empty.
　　"This is surprisingly without danger? It can't be that the first chamber, it's the right one, right?"
　　Su Tong somewhat lamented his luck, which seemed a bit strong.
　　However, the tomb chamber was empty everywhere.
　　The only place where three strange boxes were placed was at the end.
　　Saying that they were boxes, they looked a bit like jars.
　　But it was made of wood.
　　Su Tong did not act rashly.
　　Divine sense swept through the chamber.
　　Only then did he wrap those three strange boxes.
　　"Huh?"
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong realized that on top of these three boxes, there was actually a layer of something that isolated the spiritual energy.
　　"It seems that inside here, there is indeed something!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　These three boxes, with spiritual energy, could not be seen.
　　It could only be opened by hand.
　　In that case, if there was any danger, one could only face it directly.
　　"Rather better than those fancy Tomb of the Powerful!"
　　With only three choices, it seemed very simple.
　　But in reality, there were hidden mysteries.
　　This way, it was only fun!


Chapter 447: The Blood Shura who doesn't change his mind
　　Three to choose one!
　　This was a choice for Su Tong.
　　And for every choice, there was a possibility that it could be something that Su Tong wanted to look for.
　　Of course, there was also the possibility of a dangerous existence.
　　So this was something that seemed to be left to luck.
　　"But ......"
　　Su Tong did not really intend to rely on luck.
　　With a flip of his hand, there was a white jade bottle that appeared in his hand.
　　Opening the lid directly, the voice inside, came out.
　　"What do you want?"
　　This bottle, which was not filled with pills, was the Blood Cultivator that Su Tong had previously taken in.
　　"Nothing, it's just that I have something that I need you to do!"
　　At this time, Su Tong directly said.
　　Nor did he give the Blood Cultivator a chance to consider.
　　With a tap of his finger, that Blood Cultivator appeared in front of him.
　　"What do you want me to do? Is this ...... space? You don't want me to break through this space, do you?"
　　Blood Shura only felt it slightly.
　　It was that he realized that this surrounding, was actually a space.
　　And within the space, there was nothing but Su Tong.
　　This made Blood Shura think that Su Tong was trapped in this space.
　　"Hehe, the matter of space, there is no need for you to worry about it, you go over and open those three boxes!"
　　Su Tong directly said to Blood Shura.
　　He was not worried that this Blood Cultivator would be able to obtain that method of ascension.
　　After all, this Blood Shura's life was in his own hands.
　　"What is ...... that?"
　　Blood Cultivator looked at the three boxes that Su Tong pointed to and was also slightly stunned.
　　Then after pondering for a moment, he was looking at those three boxes with some horror.
　　"This is the Four Seasons Spectral Codex?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this Blood Cultivator actually recognized these three boxes.
　　He could not help but frown lightly.
　　This could really be a headache.
　　"How do you know about this Four Time Psi Codex?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　Then he looked at that Blood Cultivator, and his eyes were filled with hostility.
　　After seeing Su Tong's eyes, that Blood Cultivator directly wimped out.
　　"You ...... your breath, Divine Soul Realm? How is it possible?"
　　At this moment, the Blood Cultivator realized that the person in front of him had already stepped into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Such a powerful force, it was simply not something he could resist.
　　"Hehe, say!"
　　Su Tong also did not directly make a move.
　　However, if this thing was important, Su Tong didn't mind directly erasing this Blood Cultivator's spiritual body, to erase it.
　　After all, there were some things that could not be known to others.
　　"This ...... many Blood Cultivators know, especially the Blood Cultivators that cultivate spiritual power, this Four Time Spectral Canon, is a strong spiritual treasure for cultivating spiritual power."
　　Only at this time did that Blood Cultivator open his mouth.
　　It directly stated the usefulness of the Four Time Psi Codex.
　　It turned out that these three boxes, were not directly opened.
　　Rather, they were used to cultivate spiritual power.
　　It was only by transforming these three boxes, into a whole, that they were able to have other effects.
　　"But this Four Time Psi Codex should have four boxes, how come there are only three here?"
　　At this time, Blood Cultivator was also somewhat curious as he looked at that Four Times Psi Codex.
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong understood why this thing could not be entered by spiritual power, because it was something that cultivated spiritual power.
　　If spiritual power was able to enter, what effect would it have?
　　And these three boxes, the reason why they would look so ordinary, that should be due to the lack of a fourth box, right?
　　If there was another box that fused together and turned into a whole, it should only be able to see what it was then.
　　"Then the last box, where did it go?"
　　Su Tong was also considering this question at this time.
　　After hesitating for a moment, his hand directly grabbed towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　"What do you ...... you want?"
　　Right at this time, that Blood Cultivator was somewhat alarmed.
　　Looking at Su Tong's eyes, he was also a little scared.
　　"Hehe, you are now nothing more than a spirit body, you still want to play tricks?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled coldly.
　　These three boxes were just ordinary boxes.
　　It simply couldn't be that whatsoever Four Seasons Spectral Canon.
　　Although Su Tong was not sure what that Four Time Pantheon was, perhaps it really existed, or perhaps this Blood Cultivator in front of him had made it up.
　　But it definitely could not be these three boxes in front of him.
　　If these three strange boxes were really what the Four Seasons Spectral Canon was.
　　That senior, definitely wouldn't have left out the last box.
　　This spatial chamber, it was obvious that it had already been constructed a long time ago.
　　After all, even a peak Divine Soul Realm powerhouse would want to construct such a space.
　　It would also take a very long time.
　　So if that strong person intended to place the so-called Four Seasons Spectral Canon here.
　　Then it would definitely make up enough for four, not just three.
　　Moreover, these three boxes, apart from being able to withstand spiritual power, did not have any special features at all.
　　If they were really things that cultivated spiritual power, Su Tong's spiritual power would definitely have a special effect after touching them.
　　"You ......"
　　That Blood Cultivator did not expect that Su Tong would react so quickly.
　　"It seems that you really are a thief!"
　　At this time, Su Tong's hands rose up with spiritual flames.
　　Directly towards that Blood Cultivator's spiritual body, it burned down.
　　"Ah!"
　　That Blood Cultivator at this time, also erupted into a miserable scream something.
　　"Stop ...... me ...... I'll tell you what this is, please let me go!"
　　At this time, that Blood Cultivator also hurriedly begged for mercy.
　　But Su Tong did not directly close his hand.
　　With his life in his hands, this Blood Cultivator still dared to do this.
　　This was looking for death.
　　How could Su Tong let him off easily?
　　"Ah! Don't burn it, if it burns any further, it will be gone!"
　　Blood Shura wailed in pain.
　　However, Su Tong still did not stay his hand.
　　His spiritual power had been controlling that spiritual flame.
　　Therefore, he knew what kind of strength would make this Blood Cultivator die.
　　Su Tong would control a degree, so that this Blood Cultivator could not die.
　　The spiritual flame, scorched the Blood Cultivator to a certain degree before dissipating.
　　"Go, open those three boxes!"
　　At this time, Su Tong did not intend to listen to what this Blood Cultivator said.
　　Since he didn't know what it was, then it was just a matter of opening it.
　　"You ...... are!"
　　Blood Shura wanted to resist, but when he saw the spiritual flame in Su Tong's hand, he instantly wimped out.
　　Can only obediently go forward.
　　Su Tong waited on the side, if there was any danger, there was also a caution.
　　And since Blood Shura was a spiritual body, it was reasonable to say that there would not be any danger.
　　But even if there was any danger, Su Tong wouldn't care.
　　Blood Shura had no choice but to obediently walk towards those three boxes.
　　With a clenched tooth and a crossed heart, he directly lifted the first box.
　　Right at this moment, a black smoke appeared.
　　Su Tong's brows frowned slightly.
　　Poisonous gas?
　　Impossible, how could a powerhouse of the Divine Soul Realm use such a despicable means to prevent people?
　　A moment later, Su Tong seemed to remember something and hurriedly pulled out a pill and took it!


Chapter 448 - Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast
　　The black smoke in front of his eyes floated out from inside that box.
　　At this moment, Su Tong also thought of something.
　　Immediately, from within the space pouch, he pulled out a pill and directly swallowed it.
　　The black smoke in front of him was not ordinary smoke, nor was it poisonous gas, instead it was a kind of aura.
　　Only this aura was different from ordinary auras.
　　This black aura could devour ordinary spiritual energy.
　　If it was contaminated, a strong person of the Divine Spirit Realm would only need a month's time.
　　It would take only a month for a strong person of the Divine Spirit Realm to run out of aura and perish directly.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong had prepared for this.
　　This kind of aura was not difficult to deal with.
　　There was a sixth grade elixir called the Broken Devouring Pill.
　　It would be able to resist this kind of aura.
　　"Hehe, in fact, you don't have to be nervous, you can also absorb this aura."
　　Right after Su Tong swallowed the Broken Devouring Dan, the voice of the Ink Qilin surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　"This ......"
　　Su Tong did not think about it.
　　Could it be that the power of the Qilin could overcome this aura?
　　"Your guess is correct, the power of the Qilin, can indeed restrain this aura, and after swallowing it, it is much better than ordinary auras."
　　The Ink Qilin seemed to know what Su Tong was thinking and said.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Then I'll be polite!"
　　Saying that, a wave of absorbing power.
　　In that Blood Shura's terrified eyes, it directly devoured away.
　　"You ......"
　　Blood Shura was naturally clear about what that black mist, was.
　　As a spiritual body, he naturally did not have any problems.
　　Moreover, he also saw that Su Tong had swallowed the Broken Devouring Dan.
　　The effect of this Broken Devouring Dan was not that it allowed you to devour this black aura.
　　Rather, it did not allow this black aura, to taint a person's spiritual aura.
　　But now this Su Tong, directly absorbed this black aura.
　　This would be of no use even if one took the Devouring Breaking Dan.
　　"Refine!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp and directly refined that black spiritual energy.
　　In only a few moments, with the power of the Ink Qilin suppressing it, that black spiritual power, could not make any waves at all.
　　And because Su Tong had devoured this black spiritual power, his strength had grown a little.
　　"Not bad, too bad it's too little!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was a little too little.
　　If there was a large area of this black spiritual energy.
　　Wouldn't it be beautiful to directly absorb it at that time.
　　"You ...... you actually devoured this spiritual power?"
　　Blood Shura was still in disbelief at this time.
　　How did this Su Tong just absorb this black spiritual energy?
　　"Hehe, keep driving!"
　　Su Tong was also too lazy to explain.
　　Blood Shura was helpless, although in his heart, he was incomparably curious as to why this guy in front of him, could absorb that bizarre aura.
　　But when he thought of the pain of that spiritual fire burning before, he was abashed.
　　He directly opened the second box.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, a roar appeared from within the second box.
　　"Essence Soul Beast?"
　　When he heard this sound, Su Tong reacted.
　　"Ah!"
　　As for that Blood Cultivator, it screamed miserably.
　　Su Tong's hand was quick and directly sealed him back into the white jade bottle.
　　"I didn't think that something like an Essence Soul Beast would exist!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat surprised.
　　This Essence Soul Beast, as the name suggested, was specialized in dealing with soul bodies.
　　It seemed that this senior, too, had counted on it.
　　Regardless of whether it was a spirit powerhouse or a spirit powerhouse, there were ways left to deal with it.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, that roar, once again appeared.
　　Su Tong saw that that Essence Soul Beast was already climbing out directly from inside that box.
　　"Third grade Essence Soul Beast?"
　　When Su Tong saw this Essence Soul Beast, he was also relieved.
　　This Essence Soul Beast was only a third grade Essence Soul Beast.
　　It was also equivalent to a human sixth grade Formation Master.
　　For the Blood Shura Spirit Body just now, it was very difficult to deal with.
　　But for Su Tong, a spiritual power close to the eighth grade was not something that this Essence Soul Beast could deal with.
　　"Just in time, let's use you to raise me to the eighth grade!"
　　Su Tong was also somewhat interested at this time.
　　If this Essence Soul Beast was absorbed, his spiritual power would definitely rise by a realm.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Essence Soul Beast at this time, stared at Su Tong, and within its eyes, there was not much.
　　There was just ...... a hint of fear.
　　For so many years, being sealed in the box.
　　Now it is so hard, to be able to escape.
　　But at this time, feel the presence of danger.
　　But if it doesn't overcome the danger in front of it, it ...... doesn't seem to be able to escape.
　　"Boom!"
　　Thinking of this, that Essence Soul Beast did not hesitate in the slightest and directly attacked Su Tong.
　　Strong soul fluctuations directly blasted towards Su Tong's brow.
　　"Still vicious means, no wonder that Blood Cultivator, almost shook you apart!"
　　Feeling the strong spiritual power coming towards the Mud Pill Palace in the center of his eyebrows.
　　Su Tong also spoke faintly.
　　Then the spiritual energy directly surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It collided with the Essence Soul Beast's spiritual energy.
　　In only a moment, an invisible fluctuation surged at that moment.
　　"Boom!"
　　A resounding sound directly caused the surrounding walls, a trace to appear.
　　This was the collision of spiritual power that was produced.
　　"Roar!"
　　The clash of spiritual forces was evenly matched.
　　However, that Essence Soul Beast took the lead and Su Tong counterattacked.
　　Yet, it was able to achieve an even match, proving that Su Tong's spiritual power, compared to the Essence Soul Beast, was even stronger.
　　"Since you've lost, then I'll be impolite!"
　　Su Tong said, and the seal decision in his hand changed.
　　"Congeal!"
　　With a low shout, spiritual energy directly condensed.
　　A huge net of spiritual energy, also at this moment, surged out.
　　It directly enveloped that Essence Soul Beast into it.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Essence Soul Beast, at this time, also roared.
　　It turned its head and ran.
　　However, it was directly enveloped by Su Tong's net of spiritual power.
　　"Since it has appeared, don't even think about running!"
　　Seeing that the Essence Soul Beast still wanted to run.
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Spiritual energy once again condensed into a large palm.
　　It directly slapped down towards that Essence Soul Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　This slap directly caused the spiritual power on that Essence Soul Beast to dissipate quite a bit.
　　But the next moment, that Essence Soul Beast stood up once more.
　　"Boom!"
　　Another slap went down, and that Essence Soul Beast's spiritual energy, again, was one point less.
　　"Still running?"
　　When Su Tong's spiritual palm, the third slap went down.
　　That Essence Soul Beast at this time, did not dare to move around.
　　Because it knew that if it ran again, it would probably be directly slapped into dissipation.
　　So at this time, it could only curl up inside Su Tong's spiritual net.
　　"Collect!"
　　Su Tong's finger gently pointed.
　　The net of spirit was directly collected, and that Essence Soul Beast was put away.
　　Afterward, he pulled out a white jade bottle and put that Essence Soul Beast inside.
　　"This Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast should be enough for me to upgrade to the Eighth Grade!"
　　Su Tong was quite satisfied as he received the white jade bottle containing the sixth grade Essence Soul Beast into his spatial bag.
　　Then with a flip of his hand, another white jade bottle appeared.
　　Su Tong once again released that Blood Cultivator.
　　There was still the last box, he didn't want to have an accident!


Chapter 449 - Eighth Grade Spiritual Body
　　The last box, Su Tong still didn't want to do it himself.
　　"Give ...... back to me?"
　　He had just been attacked by that Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast once and almost dissipated.
　　At this time, the Blood Shura was also a little scared.
　　After all, if the last box, there was still a spirit attack.
　　He would have dissipated.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　In this matter, he had no one to utilize, he could only utilize this Blood Cultivator.
　　"If I dissipate, you will never be able to obtain the method I mentioned!"
　　Blood Shura still used his previous bargaining chip out.
　　"If you go, there is still a chance of survival, if you don't go, then just rest in peace!"
　　Su Tong's hand shook, and that spiritual fire, once again, appeared in his hand.
　　"You ......"
　　Blood Shura did not expect that Su Tong would directly try to burn him away with the Spiritual Flame.
　　At this moment, he also panicked.
　　"Going or not?"
　　Su Tong directly asked.
　　If he did not go, he would not hesitate to directly strike.
　　Because if he compromised this time.
　　Then in the future, this Blood Cultivator, would definitely intensify.
　　"I'll go!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Blood Shura still went.
　　Because he knew Su Tong's character, and he would do what he said.
　　If he did not go at this time.
　　Then most likely, he would be directly destroyed at that time.
　　And there were just three boxes here, the first one attacked spiritual power, the second one attacked mental power.
　　The third one, it shouldn't be a spiritual power attack.
　　So there was still hope for survival.
　　"Go!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　There was also no promise to give this Blood Cultivator any favors.
　　If it was someone else's spiritual body, Su Tong might still promise to give some benefits.
　　For example, there would be no need to burn his spiritual body with Spiritual Flame in the future.
　　But this person was Blood Cultivator.
　　For Su Tong, it was dispensable.
　　So Su Tong wouldn't even care that much,
　　Blood Shura had no choice but to walk near the last box.
　　The sealing decree in his hand changed, and using his spiritual power, he protected himself.
　　Then opened the third box.
　　This time ...... nothing happened.
　　"Nothing happens!"
　　Blood Shura looked and was relieved to find that nothing had happened.
　　"What's inside?"
　　Su Tong at this time, also did not rush over, but asked.
　　"There is a scroll!"
　　Blood Shura looked and there was a scroll inside.
　　On the scroll, there were several ancient gods and goddesses languages.
　　He didn't read it.
　　"Bring it over!"
　　Su Tong commanded.
　　This Blood Shura, at this time, was also in control of his own hands.
　　So Su Tong could also order as he pleased.
　　Blood Shura was very stifled.
　　At least back in the day, it was also amongst the Blood Shura clan, a reigning figure.
　　Unfortunately!
　　One could only pick up that one scroll and walk to Su Tong's side.
　　Handed it to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong used his spiritual power to inspect it inch by inch.
　　Only after not finding any problems did he take that copy of the scroll.
　　Casually, he retrieved the Blood Cultivator into the white jade bottle.
　　Another drop of medicinal liquid was dropped in the white jade bottle.
　　"This drop of medicinal liquid can repair your spiritual energy."
　　Su Tong said casually.
　　He then directly sealed the white jade bottle and threw it into the space pouch.
　　This drop of medicinal liquid, which could repair your spiritual energy, would however only allow Blood Shura to recover to the state he had just appeared in.
　　It wouldn't allow him to recover too much.
　　This Blood Shura, keeping it was still somewhat useful.
　　In the future, if there were any dangerous things, it would still be possible to let Blood Shura do it.
　　"Silver Moon Divine Book?"
　　Su Tong looked at the scroll in his hand and directly recognized the name on it.
　　Silver Moon Divine Book.
　　By the looks of it, it was that so-called method of entering the Spirit God Realm.
　　However, Su Tong was not in a hurry to check it out and put that Silver Moon Divine Book away.
　　This was followed by leaving.
　　"Long Yu hasn't come out yet?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little hesitant, this Long Yu had entered inside, and it had also been a while.
　　I don't know if I need to go in and check it out.
　　After thinking about it, it was better to forget about it.
　　"Just wait for her here!"
　　Su Tong decided that he would just wait here.
　　But the next moment, a voice, came out from the center chamber.
　　"Return my corpse!"
　　This one voice carried an ancient flavor.
　　Su Tong knew that this should be that senior.
　　Subsequently, Su Tong saw a figure that ran out from there.
　　At a closer look, it was Long Yu.
　　"Su Tong, run!"
　　A loud shout came over.
　　Su Tong then saw that behind that Long Yu, there was another figure.
　　That one figure was a middle-aged man.
　　Within the man's eyes, there was not the slightest bit of life.
　　At a glance, it was not a living person.
　　"Spiritual body?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that what appeared here was actually a spiritual body.
　　This should be the senior who had fallen here, right?
　　"Stealing my corpse, shall be killed!"
　　Another voice came out from the mouth of the spiritual body that chased it out.
　　"Seventh grade spirit body, this senior, before he fell, was very strong!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a bit surprised.
　　This Seventh Grade Spiritual Body should have at least an Eighth Grade Spiritual Strength in his lifetime.
　　Peak Divine Soul Realm strength, eighth grade spiritual power.
　　Even such a powerful existence.
　　It was still hunted down by enemies and fell with hatred.
　　What kind of person had this senior offended, in the end?
　　But at this time it was too late to think, Su Tong did not have the slightest hesitation, turned around and left.
　　After all, after taking the benefits of others, if the spiritual body of others are destroyed, that is somewhat inappropriate.
　　Even if Su Tong could take this eighth grade spiritual body, there was no need.
　　As long as he was out of this space, he would not be able to leave.
　　Of course, if he really left, Su Tong would not be polite.
　　"Go!"
　　Afterward, Su Tong directly pulled Long Yu's hand and traveled through space.
　　"This ......"
　　Long Yu completely did not expect that Su Tong still had such an ability.
　　This was a spatial attribute ability.
　　However, at this time, Long Yu did not have time to think that much.
　　That spiritual body, was still chasing after him.
　　So it was better to leave this place as early as possible.
　　Soon, Su Tong brought Long Yu and came directly to the exit of the space.
　　"Point!"
　　Su Tong knew that to open this space, he still needed the bones of that Blood Cultivator.
　　Long Yu also did not hesitate in the slightest and directly ignited that Blood Cultivator's bone.
　　The mouth of space, also at this time, slowly opened.
　　"Kill!"
　　The eighth grade spirit body behind him was already catching up.
　　"Not even close!"
　　Long Yu said anxiously.
　　"It's fine, take your time!"
　　Su Tong said, and his spiritual energy erupted from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It directly swept towards that eighth grade spiritual body.
　　In an instant, it sent that eighth grade spiritual body flying backwards.
　　"You ......"
　　Long Yu did not react at all.
　　This Su Tong's spiritual power, was it also this powerful?
　　However, at this time, Su Tong directly pulled Long Yu and disappeared into the mouth of space.
　　In a moment, the two of them appeared in the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Long Yu still maintained that look of disbelief.
　　Eighth grade spiritual body, was shaken back by Su Tong's spiritual power?


Chapter 450 - Refining Essence Soul Beast
　　Long Yu did not expect that Su Tong had directly shaken back even that eighth grade spirit body.
　　However, before Long Yu had time to be surprised, he was led by Su Tong and left that space.
　　Below the space, there was a group of snake-shaped demonic beasts.
　　"Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Xiao Jing directly flew out, transforming into a Thunder Crystal Beast, taking Su Tong and the two of them together, flying towards a short distance away.
　　And at this moment, those people had all run away without a trace because of Xu Zong's fall.
　　Only the people from the Long family were still waiting in the distance.
　　"Looks like those hired people, can't do it!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also said with a smile.
　　Including that Chen Zhe, everyone had run away.
　　"Those people, were supposed to be used to stop the demonic beasts!"
　　Long Yu did not hide it.
　　Those people, were specifically used to attract demonic beasts.
　　When necessary, they could be discarded without hesitation.
　　Of course, there was no need for them now.
　　It was already the destination that had been reached.
　　"It's true that you big families, you don't take human lives seriously at all!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's tone was also very calm.
　　After all, it was a human life, and to be spoken of so indifferently, Su Tong also felt uncomfortable.
　　However, these big families did things like this, so Su Tong did not say much.
　　"Maybe!"
　　Long Yu did not deny it.
　　After all, having grown up in a big family, for this kind of thing, it was sort of used to it.
　　So there wasn't much feeling either.
　　"Su Tong, thank you for saving me!"
　　Long Yu only remembered at this moment.
　　Just now, if it wasn't for Su Tong's words, she might not have really been able to run out.
　　"That eighth grade spirit body, why did it chase after you? Your Long Family didn't anticipate it?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　That eighth grade mental body was definitely not something that the current Long Yu could deal with.
　　But the Long Family, however, was allowing Long Yu to come.
　　"Well, it did not occur to me that his spiritual body, was actually at the eighth grade, before we speculated that it should be around the fifth grade, which is not the same as what we knew!"
　　Long Yu nodded slightly and explained.
　　At this time, both of them, also fell down.
　　"Miss!"
　　The people from the Long family, at this time, also rushed forward.
　　Long Yu nodded slightly.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong: "Mr. Su Tong is so powerful, is there any interest, to come to the Dragon Family, my Dragon Family can give Mr. Su Tong enough compensation!"
　　"Hehe, I'm a person who is used to being free!"
　　Su Tong politely declined.
　　Because he really didn't want to join.
　　Besides, he still had the Su Alliance!
　　"That's really a pity, if Mr. Su Tong is free, he can be a guest of the Dragon Family, my Dragon Family will definitely entertain him."
　　After saying that, Long Yu's hand flipped and a token appeared in her hand, "This is the Dragon Family's Dragon Order, as long as this is there, Mr. Su Tong can come to the Dragon Family at any time!"
　　Long Yu directly handed over that token to Su Tong.
　　This time, Su Tong was not polite and took it directly.
　　If there was a need to use the Dragon Family in the future, he could also use it.
　　"Good, then I'll take it!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he put the token into the space pouch.
　　"I still have things to do and need to rush back to the Dragon Family as soon as possible, see you later!"
　　Long Yu said to Su Tong.
　　He then turned around and left.
　　Su Tong watched Long Yu leave and did not say much.
　　However, according to his guess, this Long Yu should have gotten his hands on that senior's bones.
　　Need to go back to the Long family, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be a mutation.
　　This had nothing to do with Su Tong, anymore.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong said to Xiao Jing, "Let's go, Xiao Jing!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded slightly.
　　It then followed Su Tong and walked in another direction.
　　"Master, where are we going now?"
　　At this moment, Little Crystal also asked Su Tong a question.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, "Find a secluded place and cultivate for a while!"
　　After all, he had just obtained a Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast and needed to refine it.
　　And that Silver Moon Divine Text was also in need of some enlightenment.
　　These would also take some time for Su Tong.
　　Instead, he was very interested in this method of being able to absolutely enter the Spirit God Realm!
　　Therefore, Su Tong intended to find a place to directly take care of all these things, before saying anything.
　　"Yes!"
　　Xiao Jing did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　For the decision made by Su Tong, it was absolutely obedient.
　　"Go!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he disappeared in place.
　　And Little Crystal also followed and disappeared.
　　Appearing once more, already high above the sky, Little Crystal was in the posture of a Thunder Crystal Beast, leading Su Tong.
　　......
　　Deep in the mountains, a cave.
　　This was still a part of the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Su Tong did not directly leave the Qian Yuan Desert, but rather, here, he searched for a place where he intended to cultivate.
　　"There shouldn't be anyone here to disturb!"
　　Su Tong looked around.
　　There were no traces of people coming and going.
　　In other words, this place was relatively sparsely populated.
　　Rather, it was very suitable for Su Tong to cultivate here.
　　"The refining of a Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast also requires some time."
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　There was no way to directly absorb this Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast.
　　It needed to be continuously refined, along with the assistance of some medicinal herbs, in order to be better absorbed.
　　At that time, the spiritual power, too, could achieve a boost.
　　"Xiao Jing, you guard the cave entrance, no matter who it is, don't let him in."
　　Su Tong instructed Xiao Jing.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　Xiao Jing obediently obeyed.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, walked to the middle of the cave.
　　Taking out the Holy Amazing Cauldron that hadn't been used for a long time.
　　Afterwards, he took out a single herb.
　　Green Rainbow Dragon's Tooth!
　　Golden Child Dew!
　　Bixia Fruit!
　　There were also numerous herbs that were all helpful for spiritual energy.
　　And without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong threw all of them directly into the Multi Sacred Amazing Cauldron.
　　The flames directly covered these medicinal herbs.
　　Su Tong also sat down in front of the Holy Amazing Cauldron.
　　He began to slowly refine these medicinal herbs.
　　The medicinal herbs were all up to the fifth grade or above, and the highest was a seventh grade medicinal herb.
　　So to refine them, it also took quite a bit of time.
　　And Su Tong directly refined all these medicinal herbs.
　　It took a day and a night.
　　"Whew, these are not easy!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief.
　　To refine all of these things, it took quite a bit of Su Tong's mental energy.
　　Su Tong then also stopped what he was doing.
　　All of these medicinal liquids were placed in the white jade bottle.
　　Afterwards, he pulled out an elixir that restored his spiritual energy and directly swallowed it.
　　It directly began to recover its spiritual energy.
　　Waiting until the spiritual energy was almost recovered.
　　Only then did Su Tong pull out another small white jade bottle.
　　Inside this small white jade bottle, it was filled with none other than that Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast.
　　"Come out!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp and directly opened that small white jade bottle.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast, seemingly sensing the danger, directly roared.
　　"Want to run?"
　　Su Tong laughed coldly as his spiritual energy surged out, transforming into a spiritual palm that grabbed that Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast!
　　It was thrown into the Holy Amazing Cauldron!


Chapter 451 - Stepping into the Eighth Grade Spiritual Force
　　That Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast, in Su Tong's hands, was unable to struggle at all.
　　However, just after entering the Holy Amazing Cauldron, it began to struggle continuously.
　　Such a struggle made that Holy Amazing Cauldron a little unable to withstand it.
　　"It seems that this Holy Amazing Cauldron, too, cannot withstand a Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast ah!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat surprised.
　　The struggle of this Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast was surprisingly so powerful.
　　But thinking about it, it was also true that it was about to be refined, so why didn't it struggle quickly?
　　"In my hands, it will never want to run away!"
　　Su Tong said, and his spiritual power covered that Holy Amazing Cauldron once again.
　　In just a moment, that Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast was quiet.
　　After all, Su Tong's spiritual power was nearly eighth grade, so dealing with a sixth grade Essence Soul Beast was still doable.
　　Waiting for that sixth grade Essence Soul Beast to quiet down, Su Tong's flames were swarming up.
　　It directly wrapped that sixth grade Essence Soul Beast.
　　Su Tong closed his eyes and began to refine this Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　That Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast roared.
　　It struggled even more desperately.
　　However, under Su Tong's spiritual power wrapping.
　　No matter how much it struggled, it could not escape.
　　Gradually, it was refined by Su Tong's flames.
　　"To completely refine it, I'm afraid it will take a long time ah!"
　　Su Tong looked at the degree of refinement and was helpless.
　　Then he closed his eyes.
　　And this time, too, passed minute by minute.
　　Soon a month had passed.
　　"Whew!"
　　After a month's time, Su Tong was slightly tired even if his mental strength was strong.
　　As for that Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast, it had only been refined by 80%.
　　The later refinement was also becoming more and more difficult.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong's strength was not simple.
　　After swallowing an elixir that restored his spiritual power, he continued refining.
　　"Refining this thing, it's not easy!"
　　Su Tong said, closing his eyes once again.
　　Another half a month passed after this refining.
　　After half a month, that Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast was directly refined by Su Tong into a puddle of liquid.
　　"It's finally going to succeed!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast, which was directly transformed into a puddle of liquid, and at this moment, he did not hesitate for a second.
　　Adding all the things that had already been refined before, in order, into that puddle of liquid.
　　The movements were like flowing clouds.
　　Finally, it was the stage of condensing the dan.
　　This stage was relatively simple, but it was also the easiest to fail.
　　If it fails, this Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast will be wasted.
　　This thing, is considered to be unattainable.
　　Usually only large auctions could see one or two.
　　And it doesn't necessarily have a sixth grade.
　　At most, there are four products.
　　Third-ranked ones were more common.
　　But Su Tong was still very confident in his own strength.
　　"Congeal!"
　　With a low gulp, the sealing decisions in his hands changed, and his spiritual energy surged out.
　　With the appearance of this one Ancient God and Goddess language.
　　Su Tong's spiritual energy, too, underwent some changes.
　　In just this instant, it wrapped around that medicinal liquid.
　　The flame was then also, at that moment, controlled at a very precise level.
　　And that puddle of liquid, also at this time, began to slowly coalesce together.
　　Within a short time, it was transformed into the prototype of a pill.
　　"Successful?"
　　Su Tong was also in a bit of disbelief.
　　But thinking about it, with the continuous improvement of his spiritual power now, coupled with that Ancient God and Goddess language.
　　It was only then that he was able to make this elixir, in a split second, become an elixir.
　　The next step was the time to warm the Dan.
　　This step, although it took a long time, but there will not be any accidents.
　　At this time, Su Tong was finally relieved.
　　This time of warming the Dan was another seven days.
　　Su Tong had spent nearly two months before and afterward to finish refining this elixir.
　　"Done!"
　　Looking at the elixir that had completely coalesced.
　　Su Tong was also extremely satisfied.
　　With a slap of his hand on the Holy Amazing Cauldron, the lid of the Cauldron flew up directly.
　　With a suck, the elixir directly fell into Su Tong's hands.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong looked at the elixir in front of him and was also very satisfied.
　　But just at this time, the elixir directly flew out.
　　"Want to run?"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, and with a wave of his hand, that elixir was directly sucked into his hand.
　　"Rumble!"
　　Right at this moment, thunder roared in the sky.
　　"Almost forgot, this thing belongs to the peak sixth grade elixir, but it has heavenly thunder!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also remembered.
　　Because of not refining pills for too long, it had all been given a whole lot of forgetting.
　　"Little Jing, the thunder above the sky is your snack!"
　　Su Tong directly shouted towards Little Crystal.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　Little Crystal did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Red lightning bolts emerged from its body, transforming into the native Thunder Crystal Beast, directly heading towards the thunder in the sky.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, took the elixir in his hand and scrutinized it.
　　This elixir, all snow-white, had two lines on it.
　　The elixir refined by the Sixth Grade Essence Soul Beast was called the Soul Nurturing Elixir.
　　Without taking it, just by inhaling a mouthful, Su Tong felt a subtle increase in his spiritual power.
　　Although it was only very subtle, it could still be felt for those who cultivated spiritual energy.
　　"After taking it, it should allow me to step into the eighth grade."
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and directly took that Soul Nourishing Pill.
　　Closing his eyes, he cultivated.
　　As soon as the Soul Nurturing Pill was ingested, a wave of coolness directly surged into Su Tong's mind.
　　"Whew!"
　　Su Tong exhaled a breath.
　　He then began to guide that medicinal power towards specific meridians.
　　This was not spiritual energy, so it did not need to surge into the dantian.
　　Instead, it surged into the Mud Pill Palace.
　　As the medicinal power entered, the Mud Pill Palace also began to have some changes.
　　And it wasn't subtle, but rather a sea change.
　　Only to see the medicinal power surging into the Mud Pill Palace, that Mud Pill Palace, was attracted by the spiritual power.
　　It began to surge in all directions.
　　And when that spiritual power in all directions was occupied by the medicinal power, Su Tong's Mud Pill Palace, the spiritual power was also nourished by the medicinal power and became even stronger.
　　"Break!"
　　After the spiritual power grew to a level, Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The spiritual power seemed to break a shackle.
　　In this instant, Su Tong's spiritual power, too, stepped into the eighth grade.
　　"Finally, eighth grade!"
　　The spiritual energy of the eighth grade surged out from Su Tong's Mud Pill Palace.
　　It then surged in all directions.
　　In the sky, the Dan Thunder was still going on, but it was about to dissipate.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was weaving in and out of it, quite at ease.
　　And it could be seen that she seemed extremely happy.
　　"It seems that the attraction of thunder to the Thunder Crystal Beast is really not weak!"
　　Su Tong said as he looked at the cheerful Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　The spiritual energy then went directly towards a more distant place.
　　When the spiritual energy swept past the Thunder Crystal Beast, the Thunder Crystal Beast also stopped moving, seemingly sensing something.
　　And that thunder cloud, when Su Tong's spiritual power passed by, it also dissipated a few points.
　　However, Su Tong did not pay any attention to it, and his spiritual power continued to move forward!


Chapter 452 - I'm Still a Formation Master
　　In the middle of the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Inside a cave.
　　Using his spiritual power, Su Tong directly explored this desert area.
　　Every tiny place had nowhere to hide under Su Tong's spiritual energy exploration.
　　"Eh?"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong discovered a group of people.
　　The strength of this group of people were all quite good, and there were three of them at the eighth level of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　The others were also in the Divine Prana Realm, but the highest was only the fifth grade of the Divine Prana Realm.
　　There were thirteen people in total.
　　These people, it seemed, had a very clear purpose.
　　"Coming this way? For the elixir?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　The purpose of these people was very strong.
　　All of them were coming towards one place.
　　And that place was the cave where Su Tong was.
　　It was estimated that the Dan Thunder that had just been induced by the Dan Pill had attracted these people over.
　　In this Qian Yuan Desert, with this kind of strength, it didn't seem impossible to want to snatch a person's Dan Pill.
　　Of course, the main thing would have to be that the other party was no match for them.
　　"The strength of the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm is quite strong, but if you guys are really here to snatch the elixir, I will not be polite!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also smiled faintly.
　　He then withdrew his spiritual power.
　　The arrival of these people did not have much of an impact on Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong still had no intention of letting them go.
　　If they really came because of his pills, then Su Tong would not hesitate to lay his hands on them.
　　Because the other party was able to rob him, they could rob others.
　　"What formation is good to use? The Five Aggregate Spirit Transformation Formation?"
　　Su Tong intended to use a formation, to deal with these people.
　　After hesitating for a while, he thought of the Five Impregnated Spirit Transformation Formation, which was the one that Su Tong had used, the most times.
　　However, after thinking about it, it was better to forget about it.
　　"It's better to use the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation!"
　　This formation, Su Tong was more familiar with.
　　And it was also very suitable to use against these people.
　　Su Tong was not lacking in Implicit Spirit Pills right now, and to raise his strength, relying on Implicit Spirit Pills was already not enough.
　　So to deal with these people, Su Tong planned to use the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　By the way, he would try to see if this formation could be upgraded for the current him, who had stepped into an eighth grade formation.
　　"Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Then his spiritual energy was used and he began to set up the Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation.
　　He also separated some of his spiritual energy to keep an eye on the team that was constantly advancing at all times.
　　If it was just a coincidence, Su Tong could not care.
　　But if it was really coming towards him, then he would be sorry.
　　"Congeal!"
　　Su Tong's speed of arranging formations was much faster than before.
　　At this time, he had already finished arranging a formation.
　　"The Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation is complete!"
　　With regards to this Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation, Su Tong was already very familiar with it, and with the deployment of the formation in conjunction with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it was simply impossible for it to fail.
　　"It's right in front!"
　　"Hahaha, I want to see who is so bold as to refine pills in this Qian Yuan Desert!"
　　"That's right, this elixir, we'll take it!"
　　"An elixir that can attract dan lightning is truly rare!"
　　"We can definitely make a fortune in Impregnating Spirit Pills!"
　　At this moment, the group of people, too, hurriedly arrived.
　　Su Tong's spiritual power was in their bodies.
　　At this time, it was already possible to hear them speak.
　　And their purpose, just as Su Tong had guessed, was to come for this elixir.
　　Not long after, all thirteen of them arrived next to Su Tong's cave.
　　"Alchemist inside, Qian Yuan Desert Cao Jin has brought his brothers to pay a visit!"
　　At this moment, a voice, came from outside the cave.
　　Su Tong was a bit surprised, these people had a lot of guts ah.
　　It seems that it is not the first time they have done something like this.
　　Then it doesn't matter if such a person ...... dies.
　　"Hehe, a few people have something to do? I am refining pills, it is inconvenient!"
　　Su Tong sneered and said.
　　These people, were not yet worth him going out to see.
　　"Hmph, you have a big mouth, my Cao Jin's fame in this Qian Yuan Desert, you are afraid that you haven't heard of it? And you dare to be unbridled?"
　　Cao Jin was also very angry at this moment.
　　Listening to the voice, it was still a young man.
　　Surprisingly, he had the guts to come to the Qian Yuan Desert to refine pills.
　　In Cao Jin's opinion, this practice, was simply looking for death!
　　"Hehe, indeed I haven't heard of it!"
　　Su Tong laughed out coldly once more.
　　These people, who were used to being arrogant and domineering, rather felt that everyone knew him and had heard of his mighty name in general.
　　However, Su Tong had never heard of it when he first arrived in this Qian Yuan Desert.
　　"Damn it, kid, get out of here, be sensible, hand over the pills, and by the way, hand over ten million dollars of Yunling Dan, otherwise, don't blame us for not being polite!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jin was also extremely angry.
　　Surprisingly, it was someone who hadn't heard of his fierce name!
　　This was simply an insult to Cao Jin.
　　"Hehe, pills? Yes, there is also the Yunling Dan, but you have to have the ability to come and get it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong said in a calm tone.
　　For this Cao Jin, there was not the slightest bit of favor.
　　Although this was a world where strength was honored and the weak were the strongest, but robbing others like this, Su Tong still felt unhappy.
　　If Su Tong was not pleased, then they had to die.
　　"Hmph, brothers, go!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jin, coldly snorted, and was also too lazy to talk nonsense.
　　"Yes!"
　　The other twelve people, upon hearing this, also responded with a chorus.
　　"Step forward, die!"
　　Just as the thirteen people of Cao Jin were about to step forward.
　　Su Tong's voice faintly entered each and every one's ears.
　　It was as if it was speaking in their ears.
　　"Scaring people!"
　　At those words, Cao Jin was also stunned.
　　Because of that voice, it was too close.
　　However, he was a strong person with the eighth grade strength of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　In just an instant, he understood, "This is just a special tactic of the alchemist, everyone, don't be afraid, just go straight on!"
　　"Hehe, then come forward!"
　　Su Tong's cold laughter sounded in everyone's ears once again.
　　This time, it was even more real.
　　It was as if it was speaking in their minds.
　　This was also enough to prove that Su Tong's control of spiritual power was already at a very terrifying level.
　　"Do you think that just like this, you can scare us? Today, I'll let you see the strength of a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse!"
　　Cao Jin roared angrily, and his aura of the eighth rank of the Divine Phenomenon Realm erupted.
　　And at the same time, at his side, the other two people's auras were also at the eighth rank of the Divine Prana realm.
　　The remaining ones, the ten, their breaths also erupted out, and in a short moment, all the breaths entangled together.
　　It directly converged towards Su Tong's cave.
　　However, the breath of these people was nothing more than child's play in Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Since you all have confidence, then come forward!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　That tone of voice made Cao Jin and the others inscrutable.
　　"Putting on an act! Go!"
　　Cao Jin hesitated for a moment, how could he, a Divine Phenomenon Realm Eighth Grade, be intimidated by a junior?
　　Shouting, a group of people, directly swept towards the cave.
　　But right at this moment, Su Tong's light words came out from the cave, "I'm not just an alchemist, I'm also a ...... formation master!"


Chapter 453: Spare You Can
　　As Su Tong's voice fell.
　　Everything around them, changed.
　　The cave that was originally close at hand became out of reach at this moment.
　　"What ...... is this?"
　　"How can this be!"
　　"I don't know, this seems to be a formation?"
　　"Yes, it's a formation!"
　　At this moment, some people panicked for a moment, but at least they were all in the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Some people also reacted immediately.
　　Cao Jin's face was gloomy as he looked around.
　　This formation gave him a very unusual feeling.
　　"Everyone be careful, this formation is not simple!"
　　Cao Jin, at this moment, also reminded a word.
　　He then looked at a person beside him and said, "Hao Lou, can you tell what kind of formation, this formation is?"
　　That person was shorter in appearance, but was one of the three Divine Spirit Realm Eighth Grade.
　　"This ...... I can't tell!"
　　Hao Lou looked around and finally shook his head helplessly.
　　"You can't see it as a formation master?"
　　Cao Jin was also a bit helpless at this time.
　　But Hao Lou was even more helpless, "I'm a third grade formation master, how could I possibly recognize so many formations, but according to the current situation, this formation won't be lower than fifth grade that is!"
　　Regardless of the surrounding formation fluctuations, or any other part of it.
　　Hao Lou was able to feel that the fluctuations contained within this formation were at least that of a fifth grade or above.
　　As for the specifics of how many grades of formation, Hao Lou couldn't really tell.
　　"Then can you break the formation?"
　　Cao Jin asked undeterred.
　　Hao Lou shook his head and then nodded again.
　　At this time, Cao Jin was also a little impatient, "Can you or can't you!"
　　"Although my spiritual power, is not enough to break the formation, but we can use brute force to break the formation, unless it's a very powerful formation, otherwise, our spiritual power, joined together, can break the formation!"
　　Hao Lou reminded a sentence and said.
　　"Yeah, why didn't I think of that? This formation, it doesn't matter how many items it is, just directly break it!"
　　It was only at this moment that Cao Jin reacted.
　　This formation, in fact, could be broken just by casually using brute force.
　　It was no trouble at all.
　　"Join hands together to break the formation!"
　　After reacting, Cao Jin also immediately drank.
　　"Yes!"
　　Each of the other twelve people was extremely powerful.
　　At this moment, they joined forces with Cao Jin to strike together with a great momentum.
　　"If my formation can be broken by virtue of you guys, what's the point?"
　　Su Tong was in the cave, although his eyes were closed, he was still clear about every move in this formation.
　　That group of people had joined forces, although they were very powerful.
　　But Su Tong could now be an eighth grade formation master.
　　Even if they joined forces, they could not help Su Tong's formation.
　　"Attack!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The Xuan Yan Demonic Concealment Formation also began to operate.
　　The flames directly attacked towards Cao Jin's dozen or so people.
　　"Watch out!"
　　Cao Jin and the others who had just prepared to attack were also a little panicked at this moment.
　　This flame, looked strange.
　　It was not an ordinary flame at all.
　　And when seeing these flames, that Hao Lou's face, directly turned pale.
　　"How is it possible!"
　　At this moment, Hao Lou, also muttered out.
　　He simply did not expect that what was here was such an expert.
　　"What's wrong? Hao Lou, your face doesn't seem to look too good!"
　　At this moment, a person, too, noticed that Hao Lou was not right.
　　And Cao Jin, at this time, also looked over.
　　"This ...... is spirit flame!"
　　Hao Lou said with a pale face.
　　When these words came out, the others didn't understand what was going on.
　　Although they were running rampant in this Qian Yuan Desert.
　　But they weren't clear about everything.
　　"This is all fucking spirit flames, to have so many spirit flames to attack, it's at least ......"
　　Hao Lou's body was trembling a little when he said this.
　　Who did they provoke is not good, why did they provoke a person like this.
　　"What?"
　　When Cao Jin saw Hao Lou's appearance, he knew that something was definitely not right.
　　Although he didn't know what effect this Spiritual Flame had and what it represented, right now, from Hao Lou's appearance, it seemed to be wrong.
　　"To be able to achieve such a spiritual flame attack, that would at least require the level of an eighth grade formation master!"
　　At this moment, Hao Lou also took a few deep breaths before slowly saying.
　　"What? An eighth grade formation master? Isn't this an alchemist?"
　　At those words, that Cao Jin was also shocked.
　　He was naturally clear about what an eighth grade formation master represented, what it was!
　　That was an Eighth Grade Formation Master ah, to achieve such mental power, one's own realm had reached at least the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Don't look at the fact that Cao Jin was now at the eighth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm, but he was afraid that there was no chance of reaching the Divine Soul Realm.
　　So at this moment, when he heard this eighth grade array master, he was also stunned.
　　He finally was aware of why Hao Lou was losing his mind.
　　That was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, they simply couldn't afford to offend!
　　"Big brother, what to do!"
　　At this time, the others, too, were somewhat flustered.
　　Divine Soul realm powerhouse!
　　They had offended a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, were they not afraid to die or did they not want to live?
　　Of course neither, they just didn't expect it.
　　This Divine Soul Realm powerhouse was actually refining pills in the middle of the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Wasn't this just attracting them over?
　　"Puff!"
　　Right at this moment, that Cao Jin directly knelt down in the direction of the cave.
　　Everyone did not expect it, including Su Tong, who did not expect that this Divine Spirit Realm Eighth Grade powerhouse would be kneeling so crisply.
　　There was hardly the slightest hesitation.
　　After realizing that Su Tong was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, he directly knelt.
　　Afterwards, he gritted his teeth and directly removed all his defenses.
　　Towards the cave, he shouted, "My lord is above, it is Cao Jin who is obsessed and disturbed your lord's alchemy, I have eight million Yunling Dan here, all as a meeting gift to your lord, I hope that your lord can spare my little one's life."
　　Saying that, Cao Jin directly took out his own space pouch and placed it on the ground.
　　Compared to the Yunling Dan, naturally, his own life was important.
　　As for dignity?
　　For people like them, dignity was far less important than life!
　　"Please spare my lord's life!"
　　Right at this moment, Hao Lou also directly knelt down.
　　There were others, all kneeling without the slightest hesitation.
　　They then took out their space bags and placed them in front of them.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong laughed coldly, and with a wave of his hand, those space bags floated into his hands.
　　With a sweep of his spiritual power, it was clear what was in them, in addition to the Spirit Embracing Pills, there were also some Spirit Stones.
　　It was a good income.
　　"If you want me to forgive you, it's not impossible!"
　　Su Tong's voice drifted into the ears of Cao Jin, Hao Lou and the others.
　　How pleasant it seemed at this moment.
　　"Yes, as long as Your Excellency can spare my little one, I can be a cow and a horse!"
　　Cao Jin immediately took a stand.
　　"We can be an ox as a horse!"
　　The others, at this time, all hurriedly followed suit.
　　These words were very satisfying to Su Tong, the strength of these thirteen people was very good.
　　If they could be taken in, they would be good helpers for Su Tong!
　　"Since that's the case, then you guys will hand over your spirit sources!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　The light words caused Cao Jin and the others to change their faces drastically!


Chapter 454: Collecting Spiritual Sources
　　The so-called spiritual source was the most important thing for cultivators.
　　When the spiritual source was grasped by other people, one would basically be able to control other people!
　　After all, as long as the spirit source was destroyed with one's hands, the cultivator would become a waste in an instant.
　　Therefore, unless forced to do so, no one would be willing to hand over the spiritual source to others.
　　"What? Are you not willing?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also directly inquiring a sentence.
　　Because Su Tong knew that only after mastering the Spirit Source, would he be able to master them.
　　Otherwise, a few Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses, as long as he let them go now, would definitely run away at once.
　　And they wouldn't appear in the Qian Yuan Desert in the future.
　　As for a place as large as the Central Region, it was simply impossible to look for them.
　　"Since that's the case, then you guys might as well stay in this formation!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Then with a movement of his hand, the formation followed suit.
　　"I am willing!"
　　Right when the formation moved, Hao Lou directly shouted out.
　　Because he was really afraid of dying.
　　This formation could definitely take away his life.
　　With his life gone, what was the difference between that and having a spiritual source in someone else's hands?
　　Moreover, even if he took control of his spiritual source and let him do something bad, Hao Lou didn't feel anything.
　　Because he is not a good person.
　　Otherwise, he wouldn't have been in the middle of this Qian Yuan Desert, seeing someone refining pills, and directly come over to snatch it.
　　So the Spiritual Source being controlled by someone, besides being a little hard to bear, it was actually nothing.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this person would be so afraid of death.
　　However, the strength of the eighth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm was not a bad fighting force for Su Tong.
　　Moreover, this person was also a formation master, even though the rank was not very high.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, it was also considered good.
　　This kind of belongs to the talent, can be received, just receive, later useful place.
　　"Hao Lou! You will hand over the spiritual source, what will you do in the future? The days of being controlled by others are not good!"
　　At this time, a strong man beside Hao Lou, also advised.
　　"Ah!"
　　But the words had just fallen, when a miserable scream rang out.
　　A flame, pierced through his back where his heart was.
　　It directly resolved his life.
　　Su Tong didn't need such a person, it was best to use it to kill a chicken as an example!
　　"This ......"
　　The surrounding people saw that a strong person of the fifth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm had been killed in an instant.
　　They were so shocked that they couldn't speak.
　　In their opinion, how should they have resisted or even fought for a ray of life.
　　But no!
　　It was directly taken away from them!
　　There was almost no ability to even resist for a bit.
　　Completely and utterly being instantly seconded.
　　"I'm willing to hand over my spirit source to Your Excellency!"
　　Right at this moment, a powerhouse of the third rank of the Divine Spirit Realm directly knelt down on the ground.
　　And that Spirit Source directly appeared on his head.
　　All that was needed was for Su Tong to accept it, then in the future, this person would be under Su Tong's control.
　　No matter what, it would be impossible to resist.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　That person's spirit source was also directly collected by him.
　　As the spirit source disappeared, that person also directly disappeared in place.
　　It was sent out of the formation by Su Tong.
　　In the cave, Su Tong looked at a small white bead floating in front of him.
　　This was the cultivator's spirit source.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly absorbed that Spiritual Source into his body.
　　Then a wave of spiritual energy wrapped that spiritual source.
　　In this way, those people did not dare to move around, nor did they want to snatch it back.
　　Because as long as they killed Su Tong, their Spiritual Source would also disappear with them and they would die.
　　That's why the strongest people who lost their spirit source were the most loyal swords.
　　There were many great clans that used such methods to control their men, and even some clans that used such means to control their disciples.
　　But this was a minority.
　　And these people in front of them, if they didn't use such a method, there was simply no more way to control them.
　　"I'm willing to hand over my spirit source to Your Excellency!"
　　"I am willing to hand over my spirit source to His Excellency!"
　　"We are all willing to hand over our Spiritual Sources to His Excellency!"
　　Right at this moment, the others, directly kneeled down, their spirit sources floating above their heads.
　　After being collected by Su Tong, they disappeared into the formation.
　　"My lord, my spirit source, please also accept it!"
　　At this time, Hao Lou also did not dare to be slow and dedicated his spirit source.
　　Compared to being killed, Hao Lou was still willing to be a sword.
　　"Hmm."
　　Su Tong also directly collected that portion of spirit source.
　　The remaining ones were Cao Jin and another powerful person of the eighth level of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The two hesitated and looked at each other.
　　In the end, they could only helplessly hand over the spirit source to Su Tong.
　　Because they didn't want to die either, the stronger they were, the more afraid they were of dying.
　　So they could only use this method, to live, that formation, was not something they could deal with.
　　As long as they were able to live, it was fine if they were subjected to it.
　　In this way, thirteen people, in addition to being killed by Su Tong, the remaining twelve people's spiritual source, all in Su Tong's hands.
　　As long as Su Tong's mind moved, then these people would directly die.
　　"Hehe, it seems that you all still value your lives!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh and walked out of the cave.
　　When they saw Su Tong's face, those twelve people, their faces also changed slightly.
　　Although listening to the voice, this person was very young.
　　It should only be in his early twenties!
　　"Hmph!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong let out a cold snort.
　　A mighty pressure then appeared, directly pressing towards the crowd.
　　Feeling the power of that pressure, the twelve people's faces also changed drastically.
　　"It really is a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jin's face also changed greatly.
　　How could he not have thought that this young man's strength was such that he had already stepped into the Divine Soul Realm?
　　This was far too much stronger than them.
　　"All of your strengths are considered good, but it's a pity that you don't do the right thing!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also directly opened his mouth to lecture.
　　In this world, strength was honored.
　　Even if it was a three year old child, as long as he was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　Then no one would dare to oppose what he said.
　　Unless it was a strong person who was even stronger than him.
　　So at this moment, when Su Tong's words were in one place, that Cao Jin and the others, they simply did not dare to breathe.
　　"Now that the Spirit Source is in my hands, for the rest of your lives, you will need to follow my orders, if you disobey, he will be your downfall!"
　　Su Tong pointed at the person who had been killed by the formation earlier.
　　Cao Jin and the others looked at that person's corpse and gulped.
　　Divine Soul Realm powerhouses were as terrifying as they were.
　　Even a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse wouldn't be able to walk a single move in his hands.
　　"Yes!"
　　Thinking of this, Cao Jin and the others, hurriedly responded.
　　Su Tong nodded with satisfaction, "There is no need for you guys to do anything right now, still in this Qian Yuan Desert, you don't have to leave, but you can't cause any trouble, I will look for you guys when the time comes!"
　　Su Tong did not want these people to follow along.
　　The only way to do so was to use such an excuse!


Chapter 455 - The Silver Moon Divine Text That Seems to Have Gone Wrong
　　Su Tong's words were nothing more than casual remarks.
　　But Cao Jin, a few people, all hastily agreed.
　　Their Spiritual Sources were still in Su Tong's hands.
　　If Su Tong was unhappy and directly destroyed their Spirit Source, then they would have no life.
　　Therefore, they did not dare to disobey Su Tong's words.
　　"Yes!"
　　Cao Jin, the twelve of them, hurriedly answered.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Seemingly remembering something else, he commanded, "While you are here, do not injure any more good people!"
　　Su Tong's words, could also have other meanings.
　　Not hurting good people was just that, what if they were bad people?
　　"Yes, we understand!"
　　This Cao Jin, who dared to mix in this Qian Yuan Desert, and also dared to take a shot at an alchemist, and whose own strength was at the eighth grade of the Divine Phenomenon Realm, was naturally not a fool.
　　So what Su Tong said, he also heard and understood.
　　"Well, let's all go!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　And then he let those people go straight away.
　　"Yes!"
　　Cao Jin's few people replied directly.
　　Then they turned around.
　　"Wait, take him away!"
　　Su Tong pointed at the corpse on the ground.
　　This person was a bit of an eyesore if he stayed here.
　　"Yes!"
　　Cao Jin said and hurriedly ordered the two men to take that corpse with them.
　　It then disappeared without a trace.
　　A Divine Soul Realm powerhouse who had mastered their spirit source was not something they could mess with.
　　Of course, it was also not something they could neglect.
　　At this moment, they could only pray.
　　It was not a prayer that Su Tong would return their spirit source to them.
　　Rather, they were praying that no one made a move against Su Tong, and that Su Tong did not offend an even more powerful Spirit God Realm powerhouse.
　　Otherwise, if Su Tong fell, they would die as well.
　　This was the relationship between them and Su Tong, it was already bound.
　　If Su Tong lived, they might live, but if Su Tong died, they would definitely die.
　　This was one of the reasons why strong people did not dare to let anyone get hold of the Spirit Source.
　　"Hehe, the strength is a good group of people, but unfortunately, the guts are a bit small!"
　　Even if that Cao Jin and the others were already in their middle age.
　　But to be able to step into the Divine Soul Realm in their middle age was already a strong talent.
　　Although compared to Su Tong, they were still a bit weaker.
　　So these people, in front of Su Tong, were not worth mentioning at all.
　　"Xiao Jing!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　Xiao Jing then swept out from the cave.
　　It then transformed into human form and stood by Su Tong's side.
　　"Master!"
　　Little Crystal said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then commanded, "If anyone comes afterward, kill them on sight!"
　　This time, what Su Tong wanted to do was to cultivate that Silver Moon Divine Text.
　　Therefore, he could not let anyone disturb him.
　　If it was disturbed, it could lead to going off the deep end.
　　And at this time, Xiao Jing's strength was not weak.
　　The strength of the ninth grade of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　Compared to Cao Jin and the others before, they were all stronger.
　　Su Tong then asked Little Crystal to watch from here.
　　"Yes, master."
　　Xiao Jing also replied at this time.
　　As long as it was Su Tong's words, she would comply.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then with a flash, he entered within that cave.
　　With a flip of his hand, that scroll appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　And on top of it, those four ancient small seals ...... Silver Moon Divine Text!
　　"This is the so-called method of being able to enter the Spirit God Realm?"
　　Although it was said to be a method.
　　It was actually a gong method that could be cultivated.
　　It was only these gong methods that were somewhat special.
　　And the Silver Moon Divine Text was such a special gong method.
　　"Take a look!"
　　Su Tong said, directly opening that scroll.
　　One word at a time, he read it.
　　What was written on it was surprisingly written in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, that is, the Han language.
　　Su Tong was also somewhat in awe of that senior at this time.
　　Surprisingly, he could read and understand so many ancient gods and goddesses languages.
　　But thinking about it, being able to reach the realm of an eighth grade Formation Master, how could it be weak.
　　That comprehension should also be quite terrifying.
　　Su Tong then began to read it carefully.
　　A moment later, he collected the scroll and closed his eyes.
　　"If you want to step into the Spirit God Realm, you must first open up a few hidden meridians ......"
　　"These meridians, are extremely hidden ......"
　　"The meridians must take a long time to develop from nothing ......"
　　"Where the meridians are located, they are the Prana House, the Divine Gate, the Yang Syllabus, and the Intentional Shelter ......"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also stopped.
　　"What the hell?"
　　Just now, Su Tong was cultivating according to this Silver Moon Divine Text.
　　And what was said, to impact the Spirit God Realm, if those few meridians were opened, then one could quickly step into the Spirit God Realm.
　　Those meridians were in the vicinity of the Prana House, the Divine Gate, the Yang Syllabus, and the Intentional Shelter.
　　But Su Tong had just tried and found that all the meridians recorded in this Silver Moon Divine Book already existed.
　　And all of them were unobstructed.
　　In other words, these meridians could also run spiritual energy.
　　It was just that the gong methods that Su Tong had practiced before did not pass through these meridians.
　　This led Su Tong to think that these meridians, were useless, that is, when cultivating, they could not be used at all.
　　But now it seemed that not only was it useful, but it was also a shortcut to impacting the Spirit God Realm?
　　How was this possible?
　　"It shouldn't be!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a bit torn.
　　This thing, could there really be no mistake?
　　If there was really no mistake, then this Silver Moon Divine Text was a lie?
　　"Not so much, according to the degree of defense of that place, and only putting not much in, this thing cannot be fake, but if it is true, these meridians would have been unobstructed, how could it be?"
　　At this time, Su Tong, too, was somewhat puzzled.
　　Was this a mistake made by the Silver Moon Divine Book, or was it a mistake made by himself.
　　In order to confirm, Su Tong once again took out the scroll of the Silver Moon God's Book.
　　Word by word, once again, he carefully read it.
　　"That's right ah, it's these meridians!"
　　After Su Tong felt it once again, he was also very sure that these meridians, there was no problem whatsoever.
　　Even amongst Su Tong's meridians, there were three more than what was recorded.
　　These three were not recorded in the Silver Moon Divine Book.
　　And amongst the other techniques that Su Tong practiced, they did not appear either.
　　So at this moment, the Silver Moon Divine Book that had been painstakingly brought out seemed to be of no use whatsoever.
　　It could not be said that it was completely useless, at least now, it seemed to have a little bit of effect, at least it could let Su Tong know that these meridians, were a shortcut to the Spirit God Realm.
　　"I'll try other gong methods!"
　　After thinking for a while, Su Tong still decided to try again.
　　Let's see if there were any other gong methods that went through these meridians, and also see if there were any other gong methods that would involve the other three meridians that were not even recorded in the Silver Moon Divine Book.
　　Anyway, Su Tong didn't have much else, but he had a lot of techniques.
　　With a wave of his hand, hundreds of techniques appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　At this time, Su Tong, also from the front of the first merit law began to cultivate up!


Chapter 456 - Qian Yuan City Jiang Tianzhong
　　There were a total of one hundred scrolls.
　　Each scroll, was a gong method.
　　And Su Tong, starting from the first scroll, cultivated one by one.
　　Even if his perception was strong.
　　With a hundred different grades of merit laws, it was still quite laborious to cultivate them.
　　It took a whole day for Su Tong to successfully cultivate these one hundred merit laws of different grades.
　　"Sure enough, there isn't a single merit law that requires the use of these meridians!"
　　Regardless of whether it was the few meridians recorded in that Silver Moon Divine Book.
　　Or Su Tong's three extra meridians, none of them were used.
　　"That is to say, the method recorded in this Silver Moon Divine Book should be correct, cultivating these meridians will allow the cultivation speed to increase?"
　　Su Tong's cultivation speed was already fast.
　　If it were to be increased even further, it would be extraordinary.
　　However, being able to cultivate even faster would be a good thing for Su Tong.
　　"Try it!"
　　After slowly exhaling a breath, Su Tong was also planning to cultivate this Silver Moon Divine Text.
　　This Silver Moon Divine Text was not a cultivation technique, but an assisting technique.
　　So after cultivating this Silver Moon Divine Text, one could still cultivate Su Tong's own techniques.
　　It was only by assisting together in this way that the original technique could be made to enhance the cultivation effect.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong did not hesitate any longer.
　　He directly began to cultivate the Silver Moon Divine Text.
　　Because there was no need to start slowly opening up the meridians on his own.
　　Su Tong's cultivation speed was also very fast.
　　After spending only an hour, he had finished cultivating that Silver Moon Divine Text.
　　And after the cultivation was completed, Su Tong did not stop, but began to cultivate the original technique.
　　"Boom!"
　　The moment Su Tong started cultivating, a powerful aura directly converged in the sky.
　　In just a moment, it was infused into Su Tong's body from above the cave.
　　Such a huge infusion of Spiritual Qi directly caused Su Tong's Spiritual Energy to rapidly grow many times over.
　　"Cultivating with this meridian, it can actually be enhanced this much?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat surprised.
　　The discarded meridian that was previously thought to be of no use whatsoever, when used at this time, actually had such an effect.
　　"Refine!"
　　With a low drink!
　　That mottled spiritual qi, was at this moment, turned into the purest spiritual energy.
　　It was then directly absorbed by Su Tong.
　　After running a small circumference, it was infused into the dantian.
　　With this kind of cultivation Su Tong, Su Tong believed that it would not take a month's time for him to step into the third grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　As his strength increased, Su Tong also felt that the speed of cultivation had decreased.
　　But at this time, after having the Silver Moon Divine Book, his cultivation speed, once again, soared.
　　Such a feeling made Su Tong very comfortable.
　　Moreover, because of the Ancient God and Goddess Language, Su Tong did not have to worry about the mottled auras.
　　It only needed to be absorbed directly, and it would be fine.
　　And in the middle of the Qian Yuan Desert, the group of people not far away were none other than Cao Jin and the others.
　　Looking at the aura in the sky, they couldn't help but swallow their saliva.
　　"That's where Lord Su Tong is, right!"
　　One of them, looking at the direction of the aura, asked with a somewhat dry throat.
　　Cao Jin hesitated for a moment, but still slowly nodded, "Uh-huh!"
　　Was this the speed at which Lord Su Tong cultivated? This is too terrifying, isn't it?
　　No wonder he could step into the Divine Soul Realm at such a young age, with such an absorption speed, it would be a hell if he couldn't step into it.
　　At this time, Cao Jin was also even more terrified.
　　He had actually gone to fight such a terrifying existence.
　　However, he was also somewhat fortunate.
　　Lord Su Tong didn't kill them, and only collected their spirit source.
　　With a strength like Lord Su Tong's, he shouldn't have fallen.
　　Holding such thoughts, Cao Jin and the others, too, were glad in their hearts for the decision they had made.
　　Of course, those who were able to see this direct infusion of aura were not only Cao Jin, but there were others as well.
　　To the east of the Qian Yuan Desert, there was a city named Qian Yuan City.
　　Although it was only a small city, it was the only power in the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Of course, the others, were not true forces, and were from all directions, while this Qian Yuan City, was the only one, established in the Qian Yuan Desert, or a city.
　　The city lord of Qian Yuan City, named Jiang Tianzhong, was a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse.
　　He had stayed in this Qian Yuan Desert for quite some time.
　　He had managed Qian Yuan City in a well-organized manner, and no demonic beasts would appear within a thousand feet around the city.
　　And people could rest assured in Qian Yuan City.
　　Because within Qian Yuan City, brawling is forbidden, otherwise, they will all be killed.
　　And this Jiang Tianzhong happened to be practicing recently.
　　But just now, he felt a strong aura and hurriedly retreated from his cultivation state.
　　When he looked up into the Qian Yuan Desert, he saw a spiritual qi that connected to the sky above and the earth below.
　　At this scene, even this person who thought that his mind was calm was slightly surprised.
　　"What kind of person is it? In the middle of this Qian Yuan Desert, it has even attracted such a commotion!"
　　At this moment, Jiang Tianzhong was also a little puzzled.
　　In the surroundings of this Qian Yuan City, Jiang Tianzhong was clear about what strong people there were.
　　There was simply no one that could reach this.
　　But now that this person had appeared, Jiang Tianzhong was also forced to be vigilant.
　　"Incoming!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong gave a low shout.
　　Then there were three figures that appeared in front of him.
　　These three people were all disciples that Jiang Tianzhong had taught.
　　Their strength was also very powerful, and each one of them was at the ninth rank of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　"Teacher!"
　　The three spoke in unison.
　　"What happened in the Qian Yuan Desert?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong, at this time, also inquired.
　　This matter, it was estimated that the three of them, too, had already investigated.
　　"Some days ago, a young man came to the Qian Yuan Desert, at first we didn't pay attention to it, but on that night, he killed the Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion with a single punch!"
　　One of them came straight to the point.
　　"The Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion was killed? Even I couldn't kill that guy, it was really killed by a single punch?"
　　At those words, Jiang Tianzhong was also shocked.
　　How could he not have thought that the Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion, which he had felt was very tricky and would not mess with as a last resort, was actually killed by a young man.
　　His strength, then, was at least stronger than his own!
　　"Yes..! A fist blast, but that Tiger Claw Red Flaming Scorpion, seemed to be controlled by someone, and the one controlling it, was also a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, who later fought with that young man, and ended up losing!"
　　Another disciple, hurriedly added.
　　"What kind of person?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong frowned slightly, able to control an existence like the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion?
　　What exactly was this person's origin?
　　"I don't know, even men and women, can't investigate, his trail, is also very strange, just half an hour, disappeared, never met again!"
　　That disciple, once again said.
　　Hearing this, Jiang Tianzhong's brows, frowned even deeper.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that during this time of seclusion, so many things had happened!


Chapter 457 - Terrifying Young Man
　　In the middle of the Qian Yuan City Lord's Mansion.
　　Jiang Tianzhong's brows were furrowed.
　　This time in seclusion, surprisingly, so many things had happened.
　　A Divine Soul Realm powerhouse who could kill a Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion with a single punch had appeared.
　　A Divine Soul Realm powerhouse that could match this powerhouse had also appeared.
　　Two strong people in a row that seemed to be above him in terms of strength.
　　He was surprisingly unaware of them.
　　This was extremely terrifying.
　　"Now that young powerhouse, where is he?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong looked at the three disciples and asked.
　　"In the Qian Yuan Desert, that's where the aura whirlwind is, it seems that Cao Jin and the others just went to trouble him, but then came out again, thirteen people went in, one died, the remaining twelve, unharmed!"
　　A disciple hurriedly replied.
　　This Qian Yuan Desert, all of them were their eyes.
　　So many things could be detected at once.
　　But there were some things that weren't discoverable by those people.
　　It was only known that thirteen people from Cao Jin had gone, one had been killed, and the remaining twelve, not the slightest thing had happened.
　　"The other twelve, unharmed?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong was clear about the strength of Cao Jin and the others.
　　If they were to face that young man, it was estimated that they wouldn't be able to come back.
　　But why would they come back?
　　Could it be that something had happened?
　　"Yes! That young man ...... seems to be an alchemist as well, and before that area, the Dan Thunder appeared above it, and Cao Jin and the others, it seems to be for that elixir!"
　　That disciple hurriedly said.
　　"Alchemist, the strength of Divine Soul realm, actually still an alchemist, that young man's background, checked?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong at this moment, was even more surprised.
　　This Divine Soul Realm strength was already a great surprise to him.
　　But this Divine Soul Realm strength was still an alchemist who was able to concoct pills that invoked Dan Lei.
　　Such a terrifying talent had already made Jiang Tianzhong feel incredible.
　　To that young man, he was even more curious.
　　"Can't find out!"
　　That disciple shook his head helplessly.
　　After all, their strength wasn't that strong, and if it was in the middle of the Qian Yuan Desert, they could still check.
　　Now it was beyond the Qian Yuan Desert, even the Northern Region, so there was nothing they could do.
　　"Let Cao Jin and the others come!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong thought about it, it was better to let Cao Jin and the others come.
　　After all, they had come into contact with this mysterious young powerhouse.
　　"Yes!"
　　A disciple, directly retreated out.
　　Not long after, he found Cao Jin and even brought him here.
　　"Jiang City Master, is there something you are looking for me for?"
　　Although for Su Tong, Cao Jin was very respectful and humble.
　　However, when facing this Jiang Tianzhong, he was not humble.
　　Although it was said that Jiang Tianzhong's strength was also at the Divine Soul Realm.
　　However, a lot of information on this Qian Yuan Desert was given by Cao Jin.
　　So between them, there were some dealings.
　　"Hehe, I heard that you have dealings with the young man in the middle of that Qian Yuan Desert?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong said directly to the point.
　　After all, this was related to the Qian Yuan Desert, and Jiang Tianzhong, as the City Lord of Qian Yuan City, naturally needed to figure this out.
　　And when Cao Jin heard that what Jiang Tianzhong was asking about was actually Su Tong, his face, too, changed.
　　This change was also seen in Jiang Tianzhong's eyes.
　　Cao Jin was actually afraid!
　　This heavenly fearless fellow, even if it was a powerful person of the Divine Soul Realm, it wouldn't be enough to make him so scared!
　　"Cao Jin, this is related to the safety of my Qian Yuan Desert, you'd better speak truthfully!"
　　Seeing Cao Jin's desire to speak, that Jiang Tianzhong was also a little anxious.
　　If this person was a danger to the Qian Yuan Desert, then he definitely had to strike first.
　　"The safety of the Qian Yuan Desert? Even if people want to destroy this Qian Yuan Desert, then you, Jiang Tianzhong, can't stop them!"
　　For Jiang Tianzhong, Cao Jin did not have much respect.
　　"How dare you!"
　　Only Jiang Tianzhong's disciple, who couldn't stand to watch, chortled coldly.
　　Jiang Tianzhong waved his hand, signaling that they were fine.
　　"Tell me!"
　　Although it was already a guess that the young man was not simple.
　　But hearing Cao Jin say that, Jiang Tianzhong was also a little nervous.
　　After all, Jiang Tianzhong was still clear about Cao Jin's character.
　　If it wasn't for his super strength, it wouldn't have made him like this.
　　"That person is a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse!"
　　Cao Jin said indifferently.
　　Upon hearing that, Jiang Tianzhong just nodded, "I know that."
　　Looking at that aura absorption stance, it was clear that this person was not simple, and that he could kill the Tiger Claw Red Flame Scorpion with a single punch, so naturally, he would need the strength of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　This was something Jiang Tianzhong was completely certain of.
　　"Or an alchemist of at least the fifth grade!"
　　Cao Jin spoke once more.
　　This point, in fact, Jiang Tianzhong was also clear, the pills that invited the Dan Lei would not be lower than fifth grade.
　　"I'm clear about all of this, but it's not so bad that it scares you so much!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong looked at Cao Jin.
　　There must be something else that hadn't been said.
　　Otherwise, Cao Jin wouldn't have such an expression.
　　"At the same time, he is also a seventh grade formation master!"
　　Boom!
　　This sentence appeared, undoubtedly causing Jiang Tianzhong's heart, to be shocked.
　　Divine Soul Realm strength!
　　Fifth grade alchemist!
　　Seventh grade array master!
　　Just any one of these could be used to traverse the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　But that young man, he was actually taking these three things and concentrating them together?
　　"Hehe, surprised?"
　　Looking at Jiang Tianzhong, who originally had a confident face and seemed to have everything under control, revealed a shocked expression.
　　Cao Jin also laughed out very coolly.
　　He still enjoyed seeing this towering City Lord Jiang Tianzhong reveal such an expression.
　　"Is everything you said true?"
　　Ignoring Cao Jin's ridicule, Jiang Tianzhong confirmed once more.
　　Cao Jin did not say anything, but only nodded.
　　After receiving Cao Jin's confirmation, that Jiang Tianzhong's heart was still difficult to calm down.
　　This young man, what exactly was his origin?
　　What exactly was it that he had come to this Qian Yuan Desert for!
　　"Take the people and go to the Qian Yuan Desert together, I have to figure out who that person is!"
　　At this time, Jiang Tianzhong was also trying to make up his mind.
　　This young man's strength was too terrifying.
　　If he couldn't figure out his purpose for coming to the Qian Yuan Desert, and whether he was a danger to the Qian Yuan Desert, Jiang Tianzhong would have trouble sleeping and eating.
　　"Yes, I know!"
　　A disciple hurriedly went to prepare.
　　At this moment, Cao Jin, on the other hand, looked at Jiang Tianzhong.
　　"What else do you have to say?"
　　When Jiang Tianzhong saw Cao Jin's appearance, he knew that something was up.
　　But Cao Jin didn't say anything and just looked around.
　　Jiang Tianzhong immediately knew what Cao Jin meant and waved his hand, "All go down!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Those people, obeying orders, Jiang Tianzhong told them to go down, and they just left.
　　And only then did Jiang Tianzhong look at Cao Jin, "Can you say it now?"
　　"Do you know why I'm so scared?"
　　Cao Jin asked Jiang Tianzhong a rhetorical question.
　　Jiang Tianzhong thought for a moment, "Is it because he's strong?"
　　But Cao Jin laughed out loud, "Hahahahaha ...... I, Cao Jin, am the kind of person who is afraid of being strong?"
　　At those words, Jiang Tianzhong shook his head, "Then how?"
　　"Because ...... my spirit source is in Lord Su Tong's hands!"
　　Cao Jin's words directly shocked Jiang Tianzhong!


Chapter 458 - Jiang Tianzhong Comes
　　Jiang Tianzhong froze directly because of Cao Jin's words.
　　Jiang Tianzhong was naturally clear about what a Spiritual Source represented.
　　But now, Cao Jin actually said that his Spiritual Source was in the hands of a young man.
　　"You actually gave the spiritual source to a young man?"
　　At this moment, Jiang Tianzhong was still somewhat in disbelief.
　　With his understanding of Cao Jin, this person shouldn't ah!
　　"It's not just me, all twelve of us, we all handed it over!"
　　Cao Jin said somewhat helplessly.
　　If he knew it would be like this, then he wouldn't have asked for any pills in the first place.
　　"Twelve people!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong sniffed, and his face was also gloomy.
　　He was still clear about Cao Jin's strength and their strength, but he hadn't thought that it was the spirit source that was taken away.
　　And it was all of them, not just Cao Jin.
　　"Well, there's no way, he's too strong, that formation, just in an instant, it killed one of my brothers, those of us who want to live, we can only hand over the spirit source!"
　　At this moment, Cao Jin also said with some helplessness.
　　He also didn't want to hand over the spirit source to others.
　　But there was no way, that Su Tong was too strong, if he didn't hand over the spirit source, he could only die.
　　"I didn't expect that person to be so powerful!"
　　At this moment, Jiang Tianzhong was also a little worried.
　　If that person wanted to jeopardize the Qian Yuan Desert, could he stop himself?
　　Obviously, not very likely.
　　Although they were both at the Divine Soul Realm, that person's strength was already above his own.
　　However, he had other helpers that he could deal with.
　　But that person was even a formation master, which made it extremely difficult.
　　One must know that a formation master's formation was not something that could be broken by a large number of people.
　　"The reason I'm telling you so much is to tell you that my life right now is tied to that person, if you want to take a shot at him, I will stop you even if I have to fight for my life!"
　　Cao Jin looked at Jiang Tianzhong and said word by word.
　　Now if Su Tong was killed, then he, Cao Jin, would be too, and his other brothers, would also die.
　　So there was absolutely no way Cao Jin would sit back and watch.
　　"Well, I know, but if he really has to jeopardize the Qian Yuan Desert, I won't stay back!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong nodded and said.
　　Although Cao Jin had also provided him with quite a few clues over the years, if someone was going to jeopardize the Qian Yuan Desert, the sacrifices that should be made, Jiang Tianzhong wouldn't show any mercy.
　　"I know what you're thinking, but he shouldn't jeopardize the Qian Yuan Desert!"
　　Cao Jin said indifferently.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong was noncommittal.
　　A strong person this powerful, in the Qian Yuan Desert, Jiang Tianzhong was still very uneasy if he didn't make sure himself.
　　"Well, he told me not to rob good people in the future, so ...... in the future I will only rob those evil people!"
　　Cao Jin, at this time, let out a cold smile.
　　After saying this, he turned around and left.
　　"Only robbing the wicked?"
　　After hearing this, Jiang Tianzhong also chanted.
　　This Cao Jin did have a bad reputation in the Qian Yuan Desert, but when he robbed things, he only robbed those who were rich.
　　And it had also relieved many people, which was why Jiang Tianzhong had kept it.
　　But now it seems that in the future, Cao Jin's business is going to be even less.
　　Robbing only the wicked, or the rich, was not rare in this Qian Yuan Desert.
　　"City Lord, it's ready to go!"
　　Right after that Cao Jin left, a disciple of Jiang Tianzhong, also walked in.
　　He said respectfully.
　　"Hm, got it, set off!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong nodded.
　　Even though Cao Jin said that, Jiang Tianzhong wouldn't believe all of it.
　　Then it was time to take an elite team and head towards where Su Tong was together.
　　......
　　In a cave in the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　In a whale swallowing stance, Su Tong directly drew the surrounding aura, continuously into his body.
　　It was then quenched with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　A few moments later, it was transformed into pure spiritual energy and poured into the dantian.
　　And this one process was not difficult in the slightest.
　　This allowed Su Tong's cultivation speed to take a qualitative leap as well.
　　On the path of cultivation, at first one could rely on enlightenment and talent, but the further one went, the more one relied on luck.
　　Su Tong's luck was good, and he had obtained the Silver Moon Divine Book, but he had also discovered that his own meridians were different from normal people.
　　Do not need to follow the Silver Moon Divine Book recorded in general, slowly open up the meridians.
　　It was only necessary to start cultivating directly.
　　"Hm? What man?"
　　After pouring a stream of spiritual energy into his dantian, Su Tong sensed a powerful aura coming this way.
　　Behind him, there were also many auras of varying strengths and weaknesses.
　　"Looks like someone is coming to trouble me ah!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Exiting the cultivation realm, he walked out of the cave.
　　"Master!"
　　Seeing Su Tong appear, Xiao Jing also rushed over.
　　Originally, he thought that Su Tong would spend quite a bit of time in this cultivation, but it turned out that he had come out after only a few days.
　　"Well, someone has come over."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, then looked towards that place not far away.
　　Just as Su Tong's words had just finished, a black figure, appeared in his line of sight.
　　Immediately after that, it was the second, third ...... many, many silhouettes that appeared.
　　"By the looks of it, it doesn't seem to be a randomly put together group of people, and with Cao Jin's few people, it's not the same!"
　　Su Tong looked at those people, although they were vast, they were also neatly organized.
　　At a glance, they were well-trained.
　　So it couldn't be an expedition team that was temporarily put together, nor was it Cao Jin's presence that robbed others.
　　Then there was only one possibility for the answer.
　　"The city lord of Qian Yuan City?"
　　It occurred to Su Tong that the only one who could have such an elite team and still run around recklessly in this Qian Yuan Desert would be the City Lord of Qian Yuan City in the middle of the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Not long after, this elite force arrived in front of Su Tong.
　　Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Su Tong could also feel his strength, Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, similar to himself.
　　"The Lord of Qian Yuan City has come to visit, I'm sorry to have missed you!"
　　Su Tong looked at Jiang Tianzhong, arched his hand and gave a polite cry.
　　As for that Jiang Tianzhong, he also looked at Su Tong, and was surprised for a moment when he realized that the other party was even younger than he had imagined.
　　Only then did he open his mouth, "Jiang Tianzhong heard that in the Qian Yuan Desert, there was a young powerhouse, so he specially came to take a look!"
　　"Just to take a look? Isn't City Lord Jiang worried about me messing up in the Qian Yuan Desert?"
　　Su Tong could naturally guess it.
　　If he were the Qian Yuan City Lord, he would also have such worries.
　　"Hehe, where are the words?"
　　Jiang Tianzhong laughed, but the aura of the Divine Soul Realm, from within his body, directly pressed towards Su Tong's direction.
　　In the face of Jiang Tianzhong's behavior, Su Tong was not angry, and only let out a faint smile, "Jiang City Master's hospitality is really something, then I will not be polite."
　　Saying that, an aura that was several times more powerful than Jiang Tianzhong directly pressed towards Jiang Tianzhong.
　　When he felt that powerful aura, Jiang Tianzhong's face, too, changed!


Chapter 459: The Inheritance That Was Taken A Long Time Ago
　　Su Tong's terrifying aura directly swept towards Jiang Tianzhong.
　　Jiang Tianzhong's heart was startled, he felt at this moment that the space around him, was actually locked.
　　"How is this ...... possible!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong's heart, too, was turned upside down in shocking waves.
　　How was this possible?
　　Even if the young man in front of him, was powerful, how could he do this?
　　It was just that Jiang Tianzhong had not thought that Su Tong also possessed the spatial attribute.
　　This was also a means for him.
　　As long as Su Tong wanted to, he could use it.
　　Combined with his breath, it could definitely make a strong person feel shocked.
　　It could also achieve a deterrent effect at the same time.
　　Su Tong did not have the slightest interest in the Qian Yuan Desert, and there was no conflict between Jiang Tianzhong and him.
　　Therefore, Su Tong did not want to make a move.
　　He could only use this way to let Jiang Tianzhong know that it was difficult to retreat.
　　"Hehe, little brother has misunderstood, in fact, I am only doing this for the safety of the people of Qian Yuan City!"
　　As expected, Jiang Tianzhong, who felt unable to move, could only say in a hurry.
　　At this moment, Jiang Tianzhong also somewhat understood what Cao Jin had said.
　　This person was not as simple as he thought at all.
　　Obviously, we were all at the strength of the Divine Soul Realm, but under his pressure, he was unable to move.
　　This was enough to prove the gap between each other.
　　Although Jiang Tianzhong also had some suspicions that the young man in front of him was a spatial attribute spirit power.
　　But on second thought, Su Tong was an alchemist.
　　The condition for an alchemist was a fire attribute plus a wood attribute aura.
　　Only a strong person with these two attributes of aura was qualified to become an alchemist.
　　So also, the idea of Su Tong being a spatial attribute was thrown away.
　　"Is that so? Then there is no need for City Lord Jiang to worry, I am here in this Qian Yuan Desert only for the sake of seeking treasure and nothing else, and I will leave immediately."
　　At this moment, Su Tong also converged his breath.
　　Jiang Tianzhong felt Su Tong's aura disappear, and only then did he let out a sigh of relief.
　　As for the three disciples that Jiang Tianzhong had brought with him, as well as the others, they were all shocked beyond measure at this moment.
　　Looking at the young man in front of them, their hearts were also incomparably bitter.
　　To be so young, to possess the strength of this.
　　How exactly did this person cultivate?
　　Especially Jiang Tianzhong's three disciples, their talents were all good, otherwise, they wouldn't have stepped into the Divine Phenomenon Realm at such an age.
　　But even so, compared to Su Tong, they were incomparably inferior.
　　What they used to be proud of was worthless.
　　"Is that so? The treasure in this Qian Yuan Desert was actually taken away three years ago!"
　　After letting out a sigh of relief, Jiang Tianzhong also slowly spoke.
　　At those words, Su Tong's brows were gently furrowed.
　　Before it was not Long Yu who took him to that ancient tomb ...... No, before Chen Zhe said, the treasure that exists in this Qian Yuan Desert is not an ancient tomb, but an inheritance.
　　When he went in with Long Yu before, he was also skeptical.
　　However, because Chen Zhe's strength wasn't strong, Su Tong directly ignored this matter.
　　It was probably because Chen Zhe had heard it wrong.
　　But now that he heard Jiang Tianzhong's words, Su Tong realized.
　　It wasn't that Chen Zhe was wrong, but the treasure that Long Yu was looking for was not the same thing as the treasure inside the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Thinking about it, that one space tomb, only a family like the Long family would treat it as a treasure, right?
　　"Are you saying that this Qian Yuan Desert's treasure, three years ago, disappeared?"
　　Su Tong inquired once more in confirmation.
　　Jiang Tianzhong nodded.
　　Then he said, "That's right, three years ago, the Shangguan Family brought someone here, and they directly searched for that inheritance and took it away."
　　"Shangguan Family?"
　　Su Tong's brows frowned slightly.
　　"Well, in the Central Region, there is only one!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong reminded.
　　Su Tong then realized that this Shangguan Family was the family of that one Shangguan Hao that he had encountered earlier in the Five Implicit Ancient Tomb.
　　It did not occur to him that they had actually obtained the inheritance in this Qian Yuan Desert.
　　"What a lucky fellow!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also had to admire Shangguan Hao's luck.
　　The Ancient Tomb of the Five Implications, he had participated in it.
　　Now this Qian Yuan inheritance, it was also taken by his family.
　　This fellow wouldn't have been searching for the ancient tomb with the inheritance all along, right?
　　If that was the case, Su Tong was a bit tempted to go look for him.
　　It wasn't possible to get some ancient news.
　　After all, this kind of family that specialized in dealing with ancient inheritances, or ancient tombs, knew the most about these.
　　"So that's how it is, if it wasn't for the reminder from City Lord Jiang, I would still be wandering around in this desert!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also spoke.
　　Of course, this was nothing more than a polite remark.
　　After all, Su Tong had previously thought that the Ancient Space Tomb was the treasure of this Qian Yuan Desert.
　　"No need to be polite!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong, at this moment, also nodded slightly.
　　It looked like Su Tong really had no intention of jeopardizing the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　This Jiang Tianzhong could then rest assured.
　　After all, if they really fought, Jiang Tianzhong felt that he, himself, would definitely lose.
　　This young man was too terrifying.
　　I don't know where he came from.
　　Which ancient family is it? Or was it from one of those places?
　　"Hehe, does City Lord Jiang know, that treasure, what is it?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also had a little idea about that treasure.
　　Although it had fallen into the Shangguan family, if there was news of a spirit beast, Su Tong would not give it up.
　　"This I'm not sure, after all, the Shangguan family won't publicize it everywhere, but as far as I know, they're from there. Not only did they obtain an inheritance that allowed the Shangguan Clan's Young Patriarch to step into the Divine Soul Realm, but they also obtained a technique, as well as a matching spirit skill!"
　　At this moment, Jiang Tianzhong, too, spoke out what he knew.
　　This point, for Su Tong, was also very important.
　　Although it was only a little bit, but one could also guess that the inheritance within that treasure was also not simple.
　　Being able to make Shangguan Hao become a Divine Soul Realm powerhouse, this, too, could be proven.
　　This made Su Tong somewhat regret not coming over earlier.
　　As for the Feats and Spirit Skills, Su Tong did not have much interest in them.
　　"I wonder if City Lord Jiang knows, where that treasure is located?"
　　Although the things were no longer there, and the inheritance was also gone.
　　But regarding that place, Su Tong was still a little curious.
　　By the looks of it, there was also a bit of a desire to go and look for it.
　　It wasn't allowed to say that one could still find some traces of the things that were there.
　　For example, the things of the ancient times, or the things of the Blood Cultivator.
　　Among these recent ancient tombs, Su Tong had also found that many of them were related to Blood Cultivator.
　　So would the inheritance in this Qian Yuan Desert be the same?
　　This was something that Su Tong also wanted to find out.
　　"Hmm, know!"
　　As expected, this kind of thing, Jiang Tianzhong, as the city lord of Qian Yuan City and in charge of the Qian Yuan Desert, knew something about it.
　　Even if the treasure had been taken away, but that location, he was still very clear!


Chapter 460: The Location of the Inheritance
　　Hearing what Jiang Tianzhong said, he really knew where that inheritance was located.
　　Su Tong was also a little excited.
　　"If it's possible, please still ask City Lord Jiang to inform me!"
　　Although Su Tong was somewhat polite, if Jiang Tianzhong did not say it, then Su Tong could still use other means!
　　"Well, I can tell you the location, but there is already nothing left, I won't hide it from you, I have brought people to explore it before!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong at this time, also said helplessly.
　　After the Shangguan family had taken everything away, Jiang Tianzhong had brought people to explore.
　　Of course, Jiang Tianzhong was not there to pick up the pieces.
　　After all, for so many years, Jiang Tianzhong had been managing the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　If he had wanted the inheritance in the desert, he would have already found it.
　　Naturally, there would be nothing for the Shangguan family.
　　Jiang Tianzhong had only gone to look for it to make sure that there was no leakage of poisonous gas or something like that.
　　Otherwise it would be a disaster for the Qian Yuan Desert, or for Qian Yuan City.
　　"But if you really want to go, this one map, you can have it!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong said, and with a flip of his hand, there was a simple and ancient map that appeared in his hand.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, he threw it over towards Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked at the map that came flying, his spiritual power wrapped around his hand and directly caught the ancient map.
　　Only after realizing that there was no problem did he slowly open it.
　　This map, very fine, is Su Tong has seen the map, the most fine.
　　On top of the map, there was a point, and on top of that point, marked in red, there was a word transmission.
　　It must be the place where the inheritance was located.
　　"Thank you, Mr. Jiang!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at Jiang Tianzhong only after noticing that there wasn't the slightest problem.
　　"It's just my part of the job!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong said politely.
　　Su Tong, at this moment, was also noncommittal.
　　If this was really Jiang Tianzhong's part, then this Jiang Tianzhong was extremely busy.
　　"Then I won't bother City Lord Jiang here!"
　　Since he had already gotten the address of the inheritance, Su Tong also nodded slightly and said to that Jiang Tianzhong.
　　"Be my guest!"
　　To Su Tong's words, Jiang Tianzhong was also very polite.
　　After all, this Su Tong's strength, was very powerful.
　　And at this time, it was also not doing any harm to the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Then Jiang Tianzhong naturally wouldn't be stupid enough to directly offend such a strong person.
　　"Hmm!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he greeted, "Little Jing!"
　　Immediately, a demonic beast with red lightning bolts all over its body descended from the sky.
　　Upon sensing the power of this demonic beast, Jiang Tianzhong's heart was also somewhat shocked.
　　The strength of this demonic beast had actually reached the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　If it were to refine one step further, it would be the Divine Soul Realm ah.
　　A divine Soul Realm demonic beast, what kind of concept was that?
　　The few disciples beside Jiang Tianzhong were even more shocked.
　　The strength of this demonic beast was actually stronger than them?
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong said, and with his feet pointing at the ground, he suddenly swept up.
　　It landed on that Little Crystal's back.
　　Then, he directly headed towards the direction on the map.
　　"Master, does this person need to be investigated?"
　　At this moment, a disciple beside Jiang Tianzhong also inquired.
　　"There's no need, such a strong person, no matter where they came from, as long as they don't have any malicious intent towards the Qian Yuan Desert, then they should be ignored, in case they touch their reverse scales, they won't be easy to deal with!"
　　Jiang Tianzhong shook his head and said.
　　Such a terrifying strength, if they were offended, it would be a disaster for them.
　　"Yes!"
　　Several disciples, at this moment, also nodded slightly.
　　......
　　"I didn't think that this inheritance was actually at the edge of the Qian Yuan Desert!"
　　Su Tong looked at the sign on the map and chanted.
　　"Master, do we need to speed up!"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing also asked Su Tong a question.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Speed up, if there is no harvest, we will leave the Qian Yuan Desert."
　　After all, Su Tong was only passing through the Qian Yuan Desert and did not intend to stay.
　　Rather, he had heard Chen Zhe say that there was an inheritance in this Qian Yuan Desert, and only then did he stay.
　　But at this moment, that inheritance, was already taken away by Shangguan Hao, so there was no point in staying.
　　"Yes!"
　　Xiao Jing agreed, and the red lightning on his body increased once again.
　　It instantly turned into a red light and headed towards the sky.
　　As Little Crystal's strength increased, her speed was now getting faster and faster.
　　In the evening, Su Tong was at the edge of the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　It was also the location of the Ancient Inheritance.
　　"This is where the inheritance is?"
　　Su Tong got down from Little Crystal's back.
　　A red light flashed, and Little Crystal transformed into a human form.
　　In this vicinity, it was still a desert, and there was nothing to be seen.
　　However, Su Tong did not care.
　　According to the location marked on the map, this was the right place.
　　Even if this map was even more detailed, it was impossible to take a specific location and write it down.
　　So Su Tong could only look around the neighborhood.
　　Fortunately, the place marked by that Jiang Tianzhong was already very clear.
　　So Su Tong also found that so-called Inheritance Entrance after searching for a bit.
　　"I didn't think that this inheritance was actually behind this huge rock!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also saw that there was a huge rock that was like a small mountain.
　　This rock, however, had a passageway forced out of it.
　　This made it obvious that the Ancient Inheritance, was in this place.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, and then he directly walked in towards the passageway.
　　This passage was not very long.
　　It was only about a hundred meters.
　　After walking through it, there was a huge stone room.
　　In this one, there was nothing, it was very simple.
　　"The inheritance has already been taken!"
　　Su Tong looked at the center of that stone room, before it was obvious that there was a crystal-like thing set in it, but at this time, it was already gone.
　　"The surrounding aura is thicker than the place where it was taken, but it's only a little bit."
　　Su Tong once again felt the surroundings.
　　It did not find anything strange.
　　Then in this stone room, he searched, and above the walls, he also searched carefully.
　　Yet, there was no secret passage or anything like that to be found either.
　　"It looks like there really isn't anything left!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat helpless.
　　The purpose of coming here, the first was to see if the Shangguan family had left anything out.
　　But thinking about it, people had prepared for a long time before searching for this place, so they naturally searched the place carefully.
　　If there were any secret passages, secret rooms and the like, they would have already been found.
　　Moreover, Jiang Tianzhong had also come here before.
　　So it was impossible to have missed something.
　　"Su Tong, inside here, there seems to be the aura of a green dragon!"
　　Right at this moment, the voice of the Ink Qilin also surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong's eyes also gazed up.
　　There was the aura of a green dragon spirit beast here?
　　Could it be that this inheritance, had something to do with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?


Chapter 461 - Seventh Grade Demonic Beast
　　Originally, he had planned to give up.
　　However, at this moment, the voice of the Ink Qilin made Su Tong feel a little surprised.
　　Could it be that here, there really was some relationship with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?
　　"Hmm, it is indeed the aura of the Green Dragon!"
　　Right at this moment, the voice of the White Tiger Spirit Beast also surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　"Let me come out and take a look!"
　　The voice of the White Tiger Spirit Beast appeared once again.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, and the sealing decision in his hand changed.
　　Two streams of light flew out from within his body.
　　They transformed into the Ink Qilin Spiritual Beast and the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　"White Tiger, might have found the traces of the Green Dragon?"
　　The Ink Qilin looked at the White Tiger Spiritual Beast beside him and asked.
　　The White Tiger turned its head to look at the Ink Qilin and did not speak.
　　It only paced in the middle of the stone room.
　　It was only a moment later that it slowly spoke, "It is indeed the Green Dragon, but it was only once here, and it is not possible to judge his whereabouts through these scents!"
　　"I see!"
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded.
　　Since it was not possible to determine the location of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, it was of no use.
　　"But there was an object left by the Green Dragon here that was taken away!"
　　White Tiger added.
　　"An object left by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast? What is it?"
　　Su Tong hurriedly asked.
　　It did not occur to him that there was something left behind by a Green Dragon Spirit Beast here.
　　What could it be?
　　"I'm not sure about that, but you'd better look for that thing, perhaps it will be of some help in finding the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast did not know what the Green Dragon Spirit Beast had left behind.
　　It could also only judge after it was found.
　　However, since it was left behind by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, Su Tong felt that it should have some relationship with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, so it was better to go and search for it!
　　"It seems that there is a need to go to the Shangguan family!"
　　Su Tong knew clearly that this Shangguan Family, in the Central Region, was also quite famous.
　　It was not difficult to find it.
　　However, whether or not this Shangguan family was willing to hand over something related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, this was not something that Su Tong could decide.
　　If he did not know about the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, Su Tong could find a way to exchange it.
　　If he knew, he probably wouldn't hand it over so easily.
　　"What a pity, it's too late!"
　　Somewhat helplessly, he rubbed his brow.
　　At this moment, the only way for Su Tong to figure it out was to head to the Shangguan family.
　　"Whew!"
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong also let out a breath.
　　With his current strength, he was considered not weak in the Central Region.
　　However, wanting one person to make an enemy out of a Shangguan Family didn't seem to be enough.
　　Moreover, last time in the Five Imperishable Ancient Tomb, Shangguan Hao's attitude was also considered good.
　　If there was no other way, Su Tong really did not want to make an enemy of the Shangguan family.
　　"Xiao Jing, let's go!"
　　Su Tong greeted Xiao Jing.
　　He then headed towards the outside of the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　That Shangguan Family was outside the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　However, in the middle of it, there was another place, which was the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.
　　In the Demon Beast Mountain Range, there were powerful demonic beasts everywhere.
　　Su Tong had to pass through the Demonic Beast Mountain Range before he could reach the Shangguan Family.
　　Fortunately, Xiao Jing was not an ordinary demonic beast.
　　Just after entering the Demon Beast Mountain Range, there was a head of demonic beasts that appeared.
　　However, under the pressure of Little Crystal, these demonic beasts were all trembling.
　　Not a single demonic beast dared to come forward.
　　This was quite a bit less trouble for Su Tong.
　　After all, dealing with these demonic beasts, although they were all demonic beasts with low strength, it would take time.
　　Smoothly, from the periphery of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, he walked to the center of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.
　　"Master, there's a demonic beast here with great strength!"
　　Right at this time, Xiao Jing said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, with his Eighth Grade Formation Master's spiritual power, he could naturally sense that there was a demonic beast around here.
　　The strength should have reached the seventh grade.
　　However, because there was no subdivision between demonic beasts, it was not clear what the specific strength of this demonic beast, which was equivalent to a human's Divine Soul Realm, was.
　　The only way to tell was to fight.
　　However, at this time, Su Tong wanted to go to the Shangguan family as soon as possible.
　　He was not prepared to provoke that demonic beast.
　　"Boom!"
　　Just as Su Tong was planning to quickly cross the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, an attack, blocked Su Tong's path.
　　Looking at the Spiritual Power Pipeline that landed in front of him, Su Tong's eyes, too, glowed with a faint cold light.
　　He didn't want to provoke it, not that he didn't dare, it was just that there was some delay in the journey.
　　But on the contrary, there were some things that just didn't stay properly, and had to come out to die.
　　"Hehe, human, passing through this demonic beast mountain range, also dare not to give this great master bongna?"
　　Right at this moment, a voice rang out.
　　A moment later, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　The middle-aged man in front of him was extraordinary, but Su Tong, with his sharp spiritual power, was able to check it out.
　　This middle-aged man was that seventh grade demonic beast.
　　"Oh? What a beautiful demonic beast!"
　　Right at this moment, that Seventh Grade Demonic Beast, looking towards Xiao Jing, instantly glistened with both eyes.
　　Su Tong looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and was also somewhat speechless.
　　This demonic beast, even coveted beauty?
　　Su Tong was somewhat curious as to just what kind of demonic beast was this guy's original body!
　　"Human, if you leave this demonic beast behind, this lord will let you go!"
　　At this moment, the middle-aged man also looked towards Su Tong and said indifferently.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he gently shook his head, "Forget it!"
　　"You ...... are very good, you have successfully angered this grandpa!"
　　Seeing Su Tong's indifferent attitude.
　　At this time, the demonic beast, also roared angrily.
　　Strong power, also at this time, broke out of the body and directly suppressed in the direction of Su Tong.
　　Feeling that strong force, the corner of Su Tong's mouth, however, hooked up an imperceptible arc.
　　Immediately afterward, a breath that was not weaker than that demonic beast, was also from within Su Tong's body, spewing out.
　　With that demonic beast's aura, it resisted together.
　　"Divine Soul Realm powerhouse!"
　　After sensing that aura that was not on par with his own, that demonic beast's complexion, finally changed.
　　How could he not have thought that this somewhat young-looking human was actually possessing a strength comparable to his own?
　　Damn it!
　　How exactly did this guy cultivate?
　　At this time, the demonic beast was also feeling tricky.
　　However, at the same level, demonic beasts could completely crush humans.
　　Because with their strong physical body, demonic beasts are invincible in close combat.
　　Only the humans' fancy spirit techniques would also make the demonic beasts feel the pressure.
　　"Hehe, come on, it's been a long time since I fought with the same level, let me see what kind of combat power a demonic beast of the Divine Soul Realm possesses!"
　　After his breath exploded out, Su Tong also felt all over his body, that stupid desire to fight.
　　Every battle was a grade crushing one.
　　It was not easy to encounter a strong person of the same rank, or a demonic beast.
　　This made Su Tong's desire to fight, which had been suppressed for a long time, burst out!
　　"Damn it!"
　　Feeling Su Tong's provocation.
　　That middle-aged man also roared in anger, and with a fist in Su Tong's direction, he smashed over!


Chapter 462 - Comparing Physical Strength with Demonic Beasts
　　Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, a fist blasted over.
　　Su Tong did not dodge, nor did he use a spirit skill.
　　Instead, in the middle-aged man's somewhat stunned eyes, the same fist blasted out.
　　"Comparing flesh with a demonic beast? Looking for death!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong was actually using a human body to fight with him in terms of physical strength.
　　This made that seventh grade demonic beast feel extremely ridiculous.
　　This was because a human's physical body was simply worlds apart from a demonic beast's physical body.
　　"Hmph, don't think that you demonic beasts are the only ones with strong physical bodies!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Above his fist, a burst of golden light flared up.
　　Then without the slightest hesitation, he blasted together with that seventh grade demonic beast.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two collided with each other, and at this moment, a loud sound rang out in the middle of this Demonic Beast Mountain Range.
　　Two black figures flew out from that mutual collision.
　　"Cough!"
　　This was the first time Su Tong had competed with a demonic beast in terms of physical strength.
　　At this moment, he was also shaken and coughed.
　　It had not occurred to him that the fleshly body of this seventh grade demonic beast was actually powerful to such an extent!
　　This was somewhat out of Su Tong's expectation.
　　However, while Su Tong was sighing, the eyes of that seventh grade demonic beast were filled with shock.
　　The human in front of him was actually able to spar with him in his physical body without losing.
　　"How is this guy ...... possible?"
　　The middle-aged man at this time, was extremely shocked, because he was not only a demonic beast, but also amongst the demonic beasts, a rather powerful existence in terms of physical body strength.
　　The result was that such a powerful existence, the human in front of him, was actually able to fight with his physical body without losing.
　　"Again!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong shouted.
　　Although the physical strength of this demonic beast was a bit out of his expectation.
　　However, Su Tong was in a rare moment of excitement.
　　Because he knew that as long as he used his spiritual power, this demonic beast would basically be lifeless.
　　So at this moment, the competition of physical strength made Su Tong have a tiny bit of excitement.
　　"Damnable human!"
　　The middle-aged man at this time, also roared angrily.
　　Some hairs began to appear on his body.
　　Then directly towards Su Tong's direction, he directly swept away.
　　And at this time, in Su Tong's hand, some wafers also appeared.
　　"Not enough!"
　　At this time, Su Tong knew that these wafers were definitely not enough.
　　Subsequently, on top of these wafers, a layer of white wafers was once again covered.
　　When this layer of white wafers appeared, a coldness that spread around.
　　This was Su Tong utilizing the power of the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Only such power could be comparable to this demonic beast in front of him.
　　"What?"
　　Right at this moment, the middle-aged man's pupils shrunk.
　　A look of shock also appeared on his face.
　　This was because he felt a terrifying pressure on Su Tong's fist.
　　When this pressure appeared, the spiritual energy in his body, flowed a little slow.
　　"Damn it!"
　　However, at this time, he had already struck out, and there was no turning back from the open bow.
　　Even if he sensed something wrong, the middle-aged man still blasted his fist in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Just in time!"
　　Watching the middle-aged man's fist descend.
　　Su Tong also let out a cold smile.
　　A fist then followed and blasted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　This collision directly caused the surrounding ground to crack.
　　The grass on the ground was also shaken and fluttered everywhere at this moment.
　　Immediately afterward, a figure, flew out backwards, and finally fell heavily onto the ground.
　　"Master!"
　　Xiao Jing let out a low cry.
　　It then trotted over, "Are you alright!"
　　"Uh, it's fine!"
　　Su Tong shook his head and shook off his somewhat numb fists.
　　The one that just flew out backwards was naturally that demonic beast.
　　This time, Su Tong had only taken a few steps backwards and was not in any trouble.
　　On the other hand, on the contrary, that demonic beast had actually flown out backwards a distance of hundreds of meters.
　　"How is it possible? You, a human, can actually beat me in terms of physical strength!"
　　That demonic beast at this moment, looking at its somewhat torn clothes, was also in some disbelief.
　　The human in front of him was actually really defeating him in terms of physical strength.
　　A human, how could he do this.
　　"Hehe, the physical strength of a demonic beast, is nothing more than that!"
　　Su Tong looked at the demonic beast in front of him and said indifferently.
　　In fact, without the power of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, Su Tong might have lost.
　　After all, it was a great competition of physical strength between humans and demonic beasts.
　　But Su Tong had the power of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, so naturally, he would not be foolish enough to not use it.
　　As long as it was a power that could be used, it was his own strength.
　　With this, Su Tong directly crushed the demonic beast in terms of its proud physical strength.
　　If it was spread out that a human, in a duel of physical body strength, was stronger than a seventh grade demonic beast.
　　I wonder what kind of wonderful expressions the people on the continent would have?
　　"Damnable human, I will kill you!"
　　Right at this time, the seventh grade demonic beast that had lost because of the physical strength competition was also a bit annoyed.
　　At the same rank, this human had actually defeated him in a field he was proud of.
　　This made the rather high-minded and proud demonic beast feel somewhat unbearable.
　　"In your best field, you are not even my opponent, do you think, you are qualified?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also slowly opened his mouth.
　　However, that demonic beast did not speak, and only roared towards the middle of the sky.
　　"Ow!"
　　With a roar, that middle-aged man, also in an instant, transformed into a huge demonic beast.
　　This demonic beast was the middle-aged man's original body, with a tiger-like appearance.
　　"So it's the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger."
　　Seeing this middle-aged man's original body, Su Tong also recognized him.
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, amongst the demonic beasts, was extremely powerful.
　　Moreover, because of its innate attributes, this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger's physical strength was ranked very high amongst the seventh grade demonic beasts.
　　No wonder it was furious after Su Tong defeated it in terms of physical strength.
　　Because the most powerful thing about the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was its physical strength.
　　They were a very rare rock-attribute demonic beast!
　　"Hehe, but it seems that none of the Tiger Clan can escape if they do!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong was smiling faintly.
　　Although this was called the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, it was still a Tiger Race, then ......
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, a shadow, coalesced behind Su Tong.
　　It was a white silhouette, full of majesty and deterrence.
　　When that silhouette appeared, the surroundings were quiet.
　　The demonic beasts that had flown away because of the previous battle did not even dare to move at this moment.
　　This white shadow was in the shape of a tiger.
　　Su Tong directly summoned the white tiger spirit beast's shadow.
　　As long as it was a tiger race, no matter if it was a Star Meteorite Whale Tiger or otherwise, it would tremble under the pressure of the White Tiger Spirit Beast!
　　"What the ...... hell is this?"
　　When that White Tiger Spiritual Beast's silhouette appeared, that Star Meteorite Whale Tiger finally revealed a panicked expression.
　　This was because he felt a pressure that came from within his bloodline from within that white tiger spirit beast's silhouette!


Chapter 463 - The Might of the White Tiger
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger looked at the white tiger silhouette in front of him.
　　A suppression from within its bloodline was born.
　　It made the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger feel shivering.
　　"Damn it, my spiritual energy operation is actually a bit sluggish under this shadow!"
　　At this moment, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger suddenly felt that within his body, that surge of spiritual energy, was actually a little slow.
　　He is a seventh grade demonic beast, the spiritual power in his body, surprisingly, under a shadow, it becomes so sluggish, if that one shadow really appears here ......
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger didn't even dare to think about going on, if that was the case, he would probably just kneel on the ground!
　　Thinking about the possibility of such an outcome, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger looked at Su Tong with some changes in his eyes.
　　"What exactly are you?"
　　At this time, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was also afraid to attack directly.
　　Not to mention the identity of the human in front of him, but the shadow behind him that made his spiritual energy stagnate a little, it was not something that the current Star Meteorite Whale Tiger could attack at will.
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger didn't forget that the strength of this human in front of him was also at the Divine Soul Realm, and with his physical strength, he could be comparable to a Demonic Beast.
　　Then this person's combat power, should also be very powerful, in the case of spiritual power being suppressed, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger really did not have the certainty that it could defeat this person in front of it.
　　"Is it important who I am? You demonic beasts still look at the background of humans?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger in front of him with some amusement and asked.
　　Hearing this, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was also somewhat disdainful: "If it is an ordinary human, I naturally don't care, I will directly go up and die with a bite, but you ...... are not ordinary!"
　　Su Tong did not think that this White Tiger Spirit Beast's suppression of Tiger Demon Beasts was so strong.
　　This seventh grade Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, at this time, was actually suppressed to look at the background.
　　If the White Tiger Spiritual Beast was directly released, what kind of wonderful expression would this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger have?
　　"Hehe, then I'll let you see it!"
　　Su Tong said, and the seal decree in his hand changed.
　　Immediately, a white giant tiger appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, the white tiger roared towards that Star Meteorite Whale Tiger.
　　When the white tiger spirit beast appeared, that Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was already trembling.
　　And when the White Tiger Spiritual Beast roared, that Star Meteorite Whale Tiger directly fell to the ground with its entire head.
　　"You ...... you ......"
　　At this moment, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was already too surprised to speak.
　　This white tiger in front of him, gave him a feeling of might, and a chill if anything.
　　What exactly is this ...... not right ......
　　At this time, a stream of light flashed in the huge tiger eye of the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger.
　　At that moment, he was thinking of something.
　　"Coldness ...... pressure ...... white ......"
　　Within the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger's mind, a thought flashed by.
　　It finally gathered together.
　　"White Tiger Spirit Beast, you are Lord White Tiger!"
　　Right at this moment, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was also finally reacting.
　　This white tiger in front of him was none other than a White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　No wonder it had a bloodline pressure.
　　Originally, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was also a high-level race that had been passed down from the ancient times, otherwise, it wouldn't have been possible to reach the seventh grade.
　　But this white tiger in front of him could still give him a powerful pressure, so it could only mean that this white tiger was even more powerful.
　　Combining these various things, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger finally came to a terrifying conclusion.
　　This demonic beast in front of him was not a demonic beast at all, but a spirit beast, a white tiger spirit beast.
　　Hearing the words of this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, Su Tong was also slightly stunned.
　　It did not occur to him that this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger could recognize the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Not a bad vision!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger and said indifferently.
　　And at this moment, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, which had also transformed into a human appearance, directly knelt down on the ground.
　　"This must be the Lord Lord of the White Tiger, yes, even if I am no longer blind, the majesty of the Lord of the White Tiger Spirit Beast, how could I not recognize it?"
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger hurriedly said.
　　What was in front of him was a White Tiger Spiritual Beast, and this human who could summon a White Tiger Spiritual Beast was definitely the legendary Lord of the White Tiger.
　　This was not something that he, a tiny Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, could offend.
　　Not to mention him, even if it was the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger Clan, within the entire clan, no one dared to offend the Lord of the White Tiger.
　　Back then, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger's ancestor could still be one of those who followed the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Oh?"
　　Su Tong did not think that this demonic beast was actually able to recognize the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　It was a bit of a surprise.
　　"This is the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, right, when their ancestor, also used to follow me around to conquer the Blood Cultivators."
　　At this moment, the White Tiger Spiritual Beast looked at the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger in front of it.
　　Only then did it slowly open its mouth.
　　Obviously, the White Tiger Spirit Beast had also recognized this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger.
　　"Yes, yes, yes, I am of the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger Clan, and my ancestor has decreed that whenever I encounter a White Tiger Spirit Beast, or the Lord of the White Tiger, I must follow orders."
　　Hearing the White Tiger Spirit Beast open its mouth, this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger also hurriedly said.
　　Because of that pressure within his bloodline, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was also clear about himself, and it was impossible to recognize him.
　　So it placed itself in a very humble position.
　　"So it is."
　　Su Tong also nodded slightly at this time.
　　If that was the case, there was no need to kill this seventh grade demonic beast.
　　Although the demonic spirit of a seventh grade demonic beast was quite appealing.
　　"Hmph, you even dared to block my master's way, it seems that the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan, has also somewhat forgotten its beginnings ah!"
　　At this moment, the white tiger spirit beast, too, snorted coldly.
　　Immediately frightened that Star Meteorite Whale Tiger directly kneeled down, his head heavily knocked on the ground: "It is the little one who has no eyes, and the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger Clan does not have any relationship, if the White Tiger Lord wants to be chastised, just chastise me a tiger!"
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was well aware of the White Tiger Spirit Beast's might.
　　If the White Tiger Spiritual Beast wanted to, it could easily destroy the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger Clan.
　　If it was because of his own recklessness that caused the White Tiger Spiritual Beast to direct all of its anger at the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger Clan, then at this moment, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger Clan would have to be annihilated.
　　Then the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger would be the sinful tiger of their clan.
　　It would have to bear a thousand years of guilt.
　　So at this time, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger directly carried all that was on its back.
　　"Master, what do you want to do with this fellow who offended you, if needed, the White Tiger can directly exterminate the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan."
　　At this moment, the White Tiger Spiritual Beast did not pay any attention to the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger, but instead looked towards Su Tong and asked.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong was also a bit speechless, just this matter, you want to kill the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan?
　　This was somewhat excessive.
　　"Hehe, since the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan had once also contributed to killing the Blood Cultivator clan, then this matter, I can also not pursue this matter, but there is something that I want you to do for me!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong then said with a cold smile!


Chapter 464 - Searching for the Shangguan Family
　　Looking at the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger in front of him, Su Tong also spoke indifferently.
　　This was the existence of the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan, a seventh grade demonic beast.
　　It would be comparable to the human Divine Soul Realm, and even more powerful than the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Please command the Lord of the White Tiger!"
　　At this moment, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger also spoke in a hurry.
　　After all, the young man in front of him, by virtue of his strength was just like him, both at the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Moreover, it was still the Lord of the White Tiger.
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger was aware of what kind of realm the Lord of Spirit Beasts would grow to in the future.
　　So at this time, it was not too much to say that he was obedient to Su Tong.
　　"Your Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan, how many more seven products are there?"
　　At this time, Su Tong asked curiously.
　　Although the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger had an innate advantage and was one of the ancient demonic beasts.
　　But by now, there shouldn't be too many Divine Soul Realms, right?
　　"Including me, there are five!"
　　The Star Meteorite Whale Tiger hurriedly replied.
　　Surprisingly, there were still five!
　　This was somewhat out of Su Tong's expectation.
　　This Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan, Su Tong had thought that having three Divine Soul Realm powerhouses would already be good.
　　As a result, there were actually five of them.
　　This kind of strength, even if it was placed within the Central Domain, it was still a middle to upper class power.
　　"In that case, then after you go back, inform the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger Clan to wait for my orders at any time!"
　　Su Tong had originally wanted the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan to join the Su Alliance.
　　But since there were so many strong people.
　　If it was Yun Xiyue, it wouldn't be very good to manage them.
　　It would be better to keep them in this Demon Beast Mountain Range.
　　"Yes!"
　　Without much hesitation, the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger hurriedly replied.
　　"Hm! By the way, what's your name? How am I going to find you!"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　He was also unfamiliar with the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan.
　　So if he wanted to find them, I'm afraid it wouldn't be that easy.
　　"My human name is Tiger Gold, find me ...... This is the token of my Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan, if there is something important, the Lord of the White Tiger can directly communicate with me through this token!"
　　After the Star Meteorite Whale Tiger hesitated for a moment, his hand shook and a stone token appeared in his hand.
　　It was then respectfully handed over to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong received the stone token, it was a little cold in his hand, but it had a feeling of refreshing the mind.
　　Looking carefully, on this stone tablet, there was the shape of a tiger.
　　"Made of special material?"
　　Su Tong pinched it with his hand and couldn't distinguish anything.
　　However, it was also not polite, and was directly put into the space bag.
　　"Good, in the future, where it is useful to you, I will naturally look for you, but you also need to be psychologically prepared, if I look for you, then the opponent will most likely be the Blood Cultivator clan!"
　　Although this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan was powerful, there was no need for Su Tong to let them deal with others,
　　But the Blood Shura clan was different, when the time came, naturally the more people the better.
　　Moreover, the strength of this Star Meteorite Whale Tiger clan is not weak.
　　Previously, they also followed the previous Lord of the White Tiger.
　　There might be times when it would be useful in the future.
　　"Yes!"
　　At those words, Tigerkin hurriedly agreed.
　　"Alright, I still have things to do, feel free!"
　　Su Tong said at this moment, and turned to leave.
　　Tiger Gold looked at Su Tong's back and hesitated for a moment, "It's better to tell the other old guys in the clan about this matter as soon as possible, the Lord of the White Tiger has appeared once again, hehehe!"
　　......
　　Su Tong brought Xiao Jing along with him and left the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
　　Although there were many powerful demonic beasts here.
　　However, the strongest one was the seventh grade Tiger Gold.
　　The other demonic beasts were not enough to be feared.
　　All of them were scared by Xiao Jing's aura and did not dare to move.
　　There was also no disturbance along the way.
　　"The Shangguan Family doesn't know in what direction either!"
　　Although Su Tong was coming to look for the Shangguan Family.
　　However, it was not clear where this Shangguan Family was.
　　Previously, when he was in the Five Inconvenient Ancient Tomb, he did have a meeting with Shangguan Hao.
　　After Su Tong broke through the formation, he met Shangguan Hao, a nice person.
　　In the end, he even helped Su Tong fend off those who were jealous.
　　It was just that they hadn't met again since then.
　　"Have you heard? The Shangguan family is looking for a good doctor!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong heard people talking around him.
　　It was then that he walked forward.
　　"Excuse me, what happened to the Shangguan family?"
　　Su Tong directly asked the person who had just spoken.
　　Originally, that person was still a bit reluctant, but after seeing the spirit stones in Su Tong's hand, he immediately grinned.
　　"This sir, I'm telling you, the Shangguan Family this time, is in trouble!"
　　The man said in a hurry.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　"Last time, when the Shangguan Family traveled to the Qian Yuan Desert, they seemed to have brought back something, and as you know, the Shangguan Family is very fond of searching for those ancient tombs, or legacies, and this time, the thing that was brought back, seems to have a problem!"
　　That passerby said and looked around.
　　Only then did he continue, "It seems to be the young master of the Shangguan family, who got the inheritance, but it was backfired!"
　　"Reversed?"
　　Su Tong did not think that such a thing had happened.
　　What exactly did they obtain inside the Qian Yuan Desert?
　　Could it be related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?
　　"Then can you tell me how to get to the Shangguan Family?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also prepared to go to the Shangguan Family to take a look.
　　The young master of that Shangguan Family, if Su Tong's expectation was not wrong, should be Shangguan Hao.
　　If it was possible, Su Tong also wanted to help him out.
　　After all, Shangguan Hao was quite good.
　　Last time, he was clearly heading for the Five Inconvenient Tombs.
　　But because he broke the formation to save him, he also knew the favor and left directly.
　　This kind of character, Su Tong quite liked.
　　Moreover, this matter was also somewhat related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, so Su Tong naturally wanted to check it out.
　　After asking for the address from that passerby's mouth.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong directly went towards that place.
　　"What do you guys think, what could be the reason?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also asking the Ink Qilin and White Tiger Spirit Beasts in his heart.
　　With regards to spirit beasts, they were naturally much clearer than themselves.
　　"It should be an inheritance that has absorbed the spiritual energy with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast."
　　Only after a while did the Ink Qilin speak.
　　"Oh?"
　　It seems like it really is somewhat related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　This trip, then, was definitely the way to go.
　　"If an ordinary person directly absorbs the spirit power of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, they will be revolted by the spirit power and gradually become wooden!"
　　The Ink Qilin said once again.
　　This sentence, on the contrary, caused Su Tong to be somewhat surprised.
　　Direct lignification?
　　"The Green Dragon Spirit Beast itself is a wood-attribute spirit power, but his spirit power, is different from the normal wood-attribute spirit power, if it is passed down to a spirit power cultivator of other attributes, then it is likely that there is not much of a problem, but if it is that Shangguan Hao is also a wood-attribute spirit power practitioner, then there will be big trouble!"
　　The Ink Qilin explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong listened, not really understanding.
　　This Green Dragon Spirit Beast's spiritual energy, was it still this strange?
　　However, at this time, it was already at the Shangguan family's entrance, so Su Tong did not continue to ask why!


Chapter 465 - Green Dragon Spiritual Power
　　The entrance of the Shangguan family!
　　Su Tong looked at the Shangguan family in front of him, and after hesitating for a moment, he went forward.
　　"Stop!"
　　Just as Su Tong walked over, a guard shouted out, "This is the Shangguan Family, idle people are not allowed to enter!"
　　"Heh! If you don't want Shangguan Hao to die, you'd better go and inform!"
　　Su Tong, on the contrary, did not barge in.
　　It just faintly said a sentence.
　　This sentence caused the faces of those two guards to change slightly. However, after a moment, they returned to normal: "What are you babbling about? If you don't leave soon, you won't blame us for being impolite!"
　　"What's all the yelling about?"
　　Right at this moment, a man resembling a steward walked out.
　　"This person wants to force his way into the Shangguan family."
　　That guard hurriedly replied with a cry.
　　"Oh?"
　　That steward let out an oh, then looked at Su Tong.
　　After seeing Su Tong's young appearance, he said, "Go away, the Shangguan Family is not receiving guests right now."
　　"I'm afraid that Shangguan Hao, right now, can't move, right?"
　　Su Tong faintly said.
　　Upon hearing this, the steward who was just about to turn around, also stopped and looked at Su Tong.
　　"Where did you hear about this?"
　　These things, although several physicians had seen them.
　　But the Shangguan family had asked them to keep it a secret, so they shouldn't dare to say anything.
　　The others would at most only know that something had happened to the Shangguan family and would not know the specifics.
　　"At this time, Shangguan Hao should have a greenish color, his body is like a wooden stake, unable to move!"
　　Su Tong said all the things that Mo Qilin had told him.
　　Upon hearing this, that steward's face also changed slightly.
　　This kind of thing, other people would definitely not know about it.
　　How could this person know in such detail?
　　"Counting the days, coming out from that inheritance, it's already not a short period of time, if we don't hurry, I'm afraid that it's really too late, the entire Central Region is not to be mentioned, but here, right now, there's only me who still has a way!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Then added: "If you Shangguan family think that there is still enough time, then it is dragged on!"
　　After saying that, Su Tong turned around and prepared to leave.
　　The steward hurriedly shouted, "Sir, please stay!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that Shangguan Hao was a nice person, he wouldn't bother.
　　As for the thing that was related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, as long as he waited for Shangguan Hao to die, it would naturally fall into Su Tong's hands.
　　"Please sir, follow me!"
　　The steward at this moment, also hurriedly brought Su Tong along, entering the Shangguan Family.
　　"This is the Shangguan Family's family head, Shangguan Wenyao."
　　That steward gave Su Tong an introduction.
　　Looking at this middle-aged man in front of him, Su Tong was also a little surprised.
　　This person's strength, surprisingly, was also at the Divine Soul Realm.
　　It seemed that it was not without reason that this Shangguan Family could develop so well in the Central Domain.
　　"This is Mr. Su Tong, he said that he can treat Young Master Shangguan Hao!"
　　The steward spoke once more.
　　"Are you really sure you can treat Hao'er?"
　　Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wenyao also exited to inquire.
　　He saw that although Su Tong looked young, he could not tell the depth of Su Tong's strength.
　　This was something that made him feel very surprised.
　　"Are the other physicians sure?"
　　Su Tong replied indifferently.
　　"This ...... is not certain!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao shook his head helplessly.
　　Ever since Shangguan Hao absorbed that which was brought out from the inheritance.
　　He had turned into the current state, at first he could still speak, but now he couldn't even move.
　　The physicians who had searched all over were unable to do anything about it.
　　"They are not sure, I naturally cannot be sure, but I can only say that I will have a higher probability than them!"
　　Su Tong's tone remained calm.
　　He hadn't seen Shangguan Hao's situation yet, so naturally, he couldn't guarantee it.
　　Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wenyao could only nod, "Then please also ask young friend Su Tong to go inside and take a look at Hao'er!"
　　Su Tong gave a hmmm.
　　He then followed Shangguan Wenyao and entered the room.
　　In the middle of the room, Su Tong saw Shangguan Hao lying on the bed.
　　At this moment, his face was glowing with a greenish color, which was obviously due to the coalescence of wood attribute spiritual energy.
　　"It looks very serious!"
　　Su Tong looked at Shangguan Hao, but he did not expect that it was so serious.
　　"Can there be a way?"
　　Shangguan Wenyao heard this and also inquired.
　　Although not holding much hope.
　　After all, having seen a few famous physicians, they were all unable to save him.
　　On the continent, although the popularity of physicians was not as high as alchemists, things like healing injuries and curing diseases were not bad.
　　The Shangguan family was already prepared to look for an alchemist.
　　Unfortunately, low rank alchemists were good to look for, they just couldn't do anything about it.
　　As for high level alchemists, even with the Shangguan family's current strength, it would be more difficult to invite them over.
　　At that realm, not to mention that it wasn't easy to make a move, even if they were willing to make a move, they weren't that easy to find.
　　"The cure is possible."
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　The Ink Qilin had already told Su Tong the method.
　　"Really? As long as you are willing to cure it, no matter what the price is, my Shangguan Family can pay it!"
　　After all, Shangguan Hao was the next Shangguan Family's **person**.
　　If something were to happen at this time, it was not something Shangguan Wenyao was willing to see.
　　"The price naturally needs to be paid, but I have known Shangguan Hao before, and now I can't bear to see him like this, so I'll make an attempt!"
　　Su Tong didn't say anything directly, just a casual remark.
　　Then he added, "But I'm afraid that this inherited spiritual power is going to be wasted!"
　　"This ......"
　　Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wenyao was somewhat reluctant to part with it.
　　After all, it was very difficult for them to obtain this inheritance.
　　Now it was actually going to waste?
　　"Whether you want Shangguan Hao's life or those spiritual powers, the Shangguan family master can think about it ah!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said slowly.
　　After all, this did not matter to Su Tong.
　　"This ...... I know, but also ask little friend Su Tong to make a move!"
　　At this time, Shangguan Wenyao also nodded helplessly.
　　After all, for the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Hao was indeed much more important than those spiritual powers.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, then he walked to Shangguan Hao's side.
　　Helplessly, he opened his mouth, "Sometimes some inheritance is not something that can be absorbed casually like this!"
　　Saying that, a stream of spiritual energy, condensed in his hand.
　　It was then slowly pasted onto Shangguan Hao's head.
　　The spiritual power directly surged into Shangguan Hao's body.
　　This black spiritual energy was carrying the power of the Ink Qilin.
　　Otherwise, there was nothing Su Tong could do.
　　When Su Tong's spiritual energy entered Shangguan Hao's body.
　　He was the one who felt that huge strand of wood attribute spiritual energy.
　　"Inside these wood-attribute spiritual forces, they contain the aura of the Green Dragon Spiritual Beast, and sure enough, none of them are Shangguan Hao's own!"
　　Su Tong was also feeling the unique aura of those spiritual forces at this moment.
　　A moment later, with a shake of his hand, that Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy, also at this moment, directly covered that Green Dragon Spiritual Energy!


Chapter 466 - Things Brought Out from the Inheritance
　　When Su Tong's Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy faced the Green Dragon Spiritual Energy, without any hindrance, it directly absorbed it.
　　It wasn't that the Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy could crush the Green Dragon Spiritual Energy.
　　Rather, Su Tong's body had the presence of the Ink Qilin, while Shangguan Hao's body didn't have it, and only had pure spiritual power.
　　These spiritual powers were still not controlled by Shangguan Hao.
　　So for Su Tong, these spiritual forces were simply not enough to fear.
　　"Absorb it for me!"
　　Su Tong's Ink Kirin Spiritual Energy continuously absorbed that Green Dragon Spiritual Energy.
　　However, this was spiritual energy being absorbed away from the body, so it also seemed a little difficult.
　　Although it had an effect, it was somewhat slow.
　　"Cough!"
　　Right at this time, Shangguan Hao also coughed.
　　When Shangguan Wenyao heard this cough, he was also a little excited.
　　For so many days, it was the first time that he heard Shangguan Hao react.
　　"Really good, really good!"
　　Because Shangguan Hao was the future of the Shangguan family.
　　So at this moment, even if Shangguan Wenyao was the Shangguan family's head, it was still difficult to keep his composure.
　　"You ......"
　　At this moment, when Shangguan Hao opened his eyes, he saw Su Tong.
　　After freezing for a moment, he reacted.
　　"Don't speak!"
　　Su Tong gave a cold shout.
　　He manipulated the Ink Qilin Spiritual Power in Shangguan Hao's body.
　　If he was not careful, it was very likely that Shangguan Hao would die in Su Tong's hands.
　　So at this moment, it was not the time to catch up.
　　Hearing this, Shangguan Hao also shut up wisely.
　　With Su Tong's manipulation, the Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy continuously devoured the Green Dragon Spiritual Energy.
　　And the green dragon spiritual energy in Shangguan Hao's body was also slowly disappearing.
　　This healing directly lasted for three hours.
　　For Su Tong, there was also a very great pressure.
　　After all, this method of healing wounds was not only a huge test of Su Tong's spiritual power control, the consumption of spiritual power was also very great.
　　This was because Su Tong needed to use his spiritual energy to keep an eye on that Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy at all times.
　　Otherwise, it would not be good to run around in Shangguan Hao's body.
　　"How does it feel?"
　　Su Tong withdrew the Ink Qilin Spiritual Force, then asked Shangguan Hao a question.
　　Shangguan Hao moved, "Much more comfortable!"
　　Hearing this, Shangguan Wenyao also let out a sigh of relief.
　　"Many thanks to Mr. Su Tong!"
　　He hurriedly gave a thank you to Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "There is still some spiritual energy that has entangled with Shangguan Hao's spiritual energy and surged into the dantian, if it is not eliminated, in the future, all the spiritual energy will turn into this kind of spiritual energy, then it will still turn into what it is now!"
　　"This ...... will also require Mr. Su Tong to take more trouble!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao heard this and also said in a hurry.
　　Originally thought that now Shangguan Hao was already recovered.
　　But it didn't occur to me that there was still.
　　And it was still entwined with the spiritual energy.
　　This was very dangerous.
　　If Shangguan Hao becomes like this again in the future, it will be very troublesome ah.
　　"Well, during this period of time, I will help Shangguan Hao with his treatment, but I want something that I hope Mr. Shangguan Wenyao can give me!"
　　Su Tong was not too polite.
　　There were some things that even if they got them, they wouldn't be of any use.
　　But for Su Tong, it was very important.
　　"What kind of things? As long as Mr. Su Tong wants it, whatever my Shangguan Family has, it's fine!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao also hurriedly replied.
　　"I want what you brought out from the inheritance!"
　　Su Tong crossed his ten fingers and spoke indifferently.
　　These words caused Shangguan Wenyao's face, too, to change slightly.
　　"Within the inheritance, we did not bring out anything of value, we only received the inheritance, so Mr. Su Tong, feel free to ask for the rest!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao said to Su Tong.
　　"If it was not for that thing, Shangguan Hao would not have become what he is now, sometimes when you get it and don't know how to use it, in the end, you will only get yourself in trouble."
　　Su Tong looked at Shangguan Wenyao's somewhat reluctant to part with it.
　　Also said faintly.
　　Although Su Tong was not clear on what the Shangguan family had brought out from the inheritance.
　　But to be able to make Shangguan Hao this way in a period of three years.
　　It must have something to do with the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Mr. Sutong saved me twice, and that thing is of no use to us, so why not give it to Mr. Sutong!"
　　At this moment, Shangguan Hao said with some difficulty.
　　Having just recovered, his speech was still a little sloppy.
　　It wasn't enough to still slowly tell Shangguan Wenyao about the matter of the Ancient Tomb of the Five Implications.
　　Hearing Shangguan Hao's words, Shangguan Wenyao also nodded.
　　"I didn't think that Mr. Su Tong, saved Hao'er twice, earlier it was me who was wrong, here to apologize to you, that thing I will go fetch it over now!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao hurriedly said to Su Tong.
　　This matter, it was indeed he who had done wrong.
　　Su Tong had clearly saved Shangguan Hao, and he was still a little hesitant.
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　If this Shangguan Wenyao refused to give him the things.
　　Then Su Tong did not mind letting Shangguan Hao continue to lie down.
　　Anyway, for Su Tong, things did not have to be obtained by formal means.
　　Sometimes in this world where strength was honored, fists could solve everything.
　　"I've made Mr. Su Tong laugh!"
　　Seeing Shangguan Wenyao go out, Shangguan Hao only said to Su Tong at this moment.
　　Su Tong waved his hand, "It's fine if something can be given to me."
　　"This is natural, I don't know Mr. Su Tong, how would you know about me!"
　　At this moment, Shangguan Hao was also a little curious.
　　Although he had obtained the inheritance three years ago, it was still in the last few months that things happened.
　　How could Su Tong know about it?
　　"Hehe, I went to the Qian Yuan Desert and looked at the inheritance, and counting the time, it's almost time!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled and said simply.
　　"That inheritance, what exactly is it? Why would it make me like this?"
　　Shangguan Hao was also a bit puzzled at this time.
　　Nor did he know what exactly this was.
　　Why would it make him become like this now.
　　"What that is, doesn't really matter, and the inheritance won't make you become like this, what really made you become like this, is the thing that was brought out from within the inheritance."
　　Su Tong did not say the matter of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　If he said it too clearly, the Shangguan family would have something else in mind for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It would also be troublesome for Su Tong.
　　What Shangguan Hao would not do did not mean that Shangguan Wenyao would not say anything.
　　"So it's that thing!"
　　Shangguan Hao was also a little heartbroken at this moment.
　　But luckily Su Tong had arrived, he shouldn't have any problems now.
　　Thinking of this, he said to Su Tong, "Mr. Su Tong's saving grace, Shangguan Hao has no teeth to forget, if there is a need to use my Shangguan Hao in the future, Mr. Su Tong just open his mouth."
　　Hearing this, Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This Shangguan Family in the Central Region, although it was not considered a first-class force, it was not bad either.
　　And that kind of technology of exploring ancient inheritance, Su Tong was also quite interested in it.
　　So it did not refuse.
　　And at this moment, Shangguan Wenyao also pushed the door and walked in, with an object in his hand!


Chapter 467: Not Dropping Realms
　　Looking at the things that Shangguan Wenyao brought in.
　　Su Tong immediately felt a huge energy.
　　It was the energy of the general aura of the Green Dragon Spiritual Force.
　　"It really is related to the Green Dragon Spiritual Beast!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also certain.
　　The things here were indeed related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Hehe, Mr. Su Tong, this is what the Shangguan Family obtained from the inheritance!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao looked at Su Tong in front of him and said helplessly.
　　Originally, he thought that this thing would allow the Shangguan Family to become even more powerful.
　　But who knew that this thing almost caused Shangguan Hao to lose his life.
　　"Hehe, this thing contains a huge amount of wood attribute spiritual power, and I myself am wood attribute, so I absorbed some of it, and as a result, I almost wasted myself!"
　　Shangguan Hao said helplessly.
　　Originally, he thought that since everyone was wood-attribute spiritual energy and this thing was ownerless, it should be easy to absorb it.
　　He could also continuously increase his strength.
　　As a result, it seemed to be screwed up now.
　　"This thing, any spiritual energy of any attribute can absorb a little bit, only those with wood-attribute spiritual energy are not allowed to absorb it!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　This was still what the Ink Qilin had told himself.
　　If not for that, Su Tong actually did not know.
　　"Why?"
　　Shangguan Hao inquired with some curiosity.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, "Because it thinks that your wood attribute spirit power is too low-grade and unworthy!"
　　"This ......"
　　Shangguan Hao was also helpless.
　　While absorbing it, he did feel that the wood-attribute spiritual energy in it was very pure.
　　It was a kind of purity that even if he kept refining it with his gong methods, he was unable to reach.
　　So it was very easy to absorb it, leading to the absorption of quite a lot of pure wood elemental spiritual energy.
　　In the end, he directly turned himself into a wooden person.
　　Su Tong looked at what Shangguan Wenyao was holding in his hand and also smiled slightly.
　　With a movement of spiritual energy, a suction force directly appeared.
　　That thing was to fall into Su Tong's hand.
　　The thing that entered his hand was a lime green bead.
　　The wood attribute spiritual energy on it was very dense.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　When his mouth opened, he swallowed the lime green bead inside his stomach.
　　"Mr. Su Tong!"
　　Seeing Su Tong directly swallow that wood attribute bead inside his stomach, Shangguan Hao also shouted.
　　But Su Tong waved his hand.
　　If it was an ordinary person who directly swallowed this into his stomach, even if he wasn't rejected by the Green Dragon Spiritual Energy, he wouldn't be able to consume so much spiritual energy in a moment.
　　It would result in a direct body explosion.
　　But Su Tong was different, within Su Tong's body, there was not only the Ink Qilin, but also the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　With these two spirit beasts, there was no worry about this one small bead at all.
　　Seeing that Su Tong was completely fine, that Shangguan Hao and Shangguan Wenyao were also a bit shocked.
　　It was only after a moment that they came to their senses.
　　"Worthy of being Mr. Su Tong, I only absorbed a little bit of spiritual energy from this thing and it was messed up like this, but you swallowed it directly, but you didn't have half a problem!"
　　Seeing that nothing happened to Su Tong, Shangguan Hao only spoke helplessly at this time.
　　"Well, in your body, there is still some spiritual energy, want to weed out the clean, it will take some time, and by then your strength, will still drop!"
　　Because of this wood-attribute spiritual energy.
　　Shangguan Hao's level, he directly impacted into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Although it was the beginning of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　This could be imagined, the wood-attribute spiritual energy of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was so powerful for those who practiced the wood-attribute.
　　But it was impossible to absorb it, which was very unpleasant.
　　That was why Shangguan Hao still had the green dragon spiritual energy in his body.
　　But if it was directly eliminated, Shangguan Hao's strength would fall down to the Divine Soul realm.
　　By then, it was estimated that he would only be around the seventh grade of the Divine Spirit realm.
　　Even if this continuously dropped so many grades, it also dropped the realm.
　　This was something that no one else could accept.
　　So at this time, Shang Gu Hao was also helpless.
　　Originally, after absorbing these spiritual powers, it was even worse than death.
　　As a result, he also had to give up because these spiritual powers would slowly erode his own spiritual powers.
　　This was something that Shangguan Hao was somewhat unable to accept even with how strong his heart was.
　　But there was nothing that could be done about it, who made it so that he was not blessed to receive it!
　　"Then I have to trouble Mr. Sutong!"
　　Shangguan Hao said somewhat helplessly.
　　But compared to life, it was still more important.
　　So at this moment, it could only be said with an arch to Su Tong.
　　After all, cultivation could be recultivated.
　　But if this life is gone, then it is gone.
　　"Hehe, you are willing to give up!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little surprised as he looked at Shangguan Hao.
　　For such a temptation, he surprisingly did not consider it for long before giving it up.
　　After all, this was a realm.
　　Even if one was at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, it was still no match for the Divine Soul Realm ah.
　　And now that he had to fall from the Divine Soul Realm to around the seventh rank of the Divine Prana Realm, Shangguan Hao actually only considered it for just a moment.
　　"After all, my strength, is given by this bead, otherwise, I would probably just be around the fifth grade of the Divine Prana realm right now, and that's still two grades earned, enough!"
　　Shangguan Hao said somewhat helplessly.
　　Although this Divine Soul Realm was very important to him, it was just that, it wasn't particularly precious.
　　Moreover, Shangguan Hao knew that he was still young and still had plenty of time.
　　Cultivation talent, in fact, wasn't that bad.
　　Now again, he had already stepped into this realm once.
　　If he wanted to step into it in the future, it wouldn't be that difficult.
　　So now Shangguan Hao, too, chose to give up.
　　"Hehe, originally I wanted to directly absorb it out for you to become around the seventh grade of the Divine Vitality Realm, but now I suddenly want you to stay at this realm!"
　　At those words, Su Tong but laughed.
　　And hearing Su Tong say that, that Shangguan Hao and Shangguan Wenyao's faces also changed slightly.
　　"Is it possible that Hao'er said something wrong? If that is the case, my old husband on behalf of Hao'er will make amends to Mr. Match and hope that Mr. Match will come to the rescue."
　　Shangguan Wenyao hurriedly said to Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong was shaking his head.
　　Seeing this appearance of Su Tong, that Shangguan Hao and Shangguan Wenyao's face was also slightly white.
　　They had not thought about it.
　　Su Tong was actually seeing death at this time.
　　Shangguan Hao also didn't know that he had said something wrong and had caused Su Tong to be unhappy.
　　"Hehe, you guys are thinking too much, I'm just thinking about how to make these spiritual powers, safely stay in your body."
　　At this time, Su Tong also spoke once again.
　　Because of Shangguan Hao's abandonment, Su Tong was also thinking about whether or not he could not absorb that trace of Green Dragon Spiritual Energy.
　　Just let it stay in Shangguan Hao's body.
　　In that case, Shangguan Hao's realm, too, would not drop.
　　"There really ...... is a way?"
　　Upon hearing this, Shangguan Hao and Shangguan Wenyao were both stunned, and then they asked with some excitement.
　　If it could really be done, then the Shangguan family would be able to have two Divine Soul Realm powerhouses!


Chapter 468 - Green Dragon Dragon Pearl
　　Within the room.
　　Shangguan Hao and Shangguan Wenyao were both a little excited.
　　If this power could really be left in Shangguan Hao's body, then the Shangguan family would have two Divine Soul Realm powerhouses.
　　Then, in the middle domain, it could be considered a middle to upper class power.
　　"Well, if we want to stabilize the spirit power, we still need a seventh grade elixir called Green Spirit Pill!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　But the words that came out made Shangguan Hao and the two of them somewhat helpless.
　　Seventh grade pills, not to mention difficult to refine.
　　Even if it could really be refined, the price of hiring a seventh grade alchemist would cost a lot.
　　Moreover, seventh grade pills, but there is a Dan robbery, even if it is successfully refined, whether or not it can keep the pills, that is still another story.
　　"Seventh grade pills, I can refine them, but this Green Spirit Pill requires quite a few herbs, and these still need you to find them."
　　With Su Tong's current spiritual power, it was also enough to refine a seventh grade elixir.
　　It was just that the herbs needed for refining, Su Tong naturally could not take them out himself.
　　Besides, he didn't have many medicinal herbs either.
　　"Really? Mr. Su Tong is still an alchemist?"
　　Upon hearing this, Shangguan Hao was also delighted.
　　He only knew at first that Su Tong was an array master.
　　But he had not thought that Su Tong was also an alchemist.
　　A strong person who practiced both alchemy and formation.
　　His own strength was also at the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Did such a terrifying talent of enlightenment really exist?
　　"Hmm."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Nor did he say much.
　　It just wrote down all the medicinal herbs needed on a piece of paper.
　　It was then handed over to Shangguan Wenyao.
　　"These herbs are the herbs needed to refine the Green Spirit Pill!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Shangguan Wenyao looked at it, "There are many medicinal herbs in here, but the seventh grade metallic demonic spirit among them needs to be searched for."
　　The strength of this kind of demonic beast was already at the Divine Soul Realm, and it was not easy to kill it.
　　So when he saw that inside the materials listed by Su Tong, there was a seventh grade metallic demonic spirit, Shangguan Wenyao also felt that it would be very difficult to get it together.
　　After all, in a short period of time, it would be impossible for him to go and find a seventh grade metallic demonic beast, kill him and seize the demonic pills to alchemize pills for Shangguan Hao.
　　"I remember this auction, it seems that there happens to be a seventh grade metallic demonic spirit!"
　　At this time, Shangguan Hao suddenly said.
　　Although he was already unconscious for a long time.
　　But before he passed out, he had heard something.
　　"Yeah, why did I forget, the auction is tomorrow!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao also reacted at this time.
　　That was the grandest auction of the year in this city.
　　And this time, the auction was tomorrow.
　　But because of Shangguan Hao's problems, Shangguan Wenyao didn't put much effort into the auction.
　　But now being reminded by Shangguan Hao, Shangguan Wenyao also remembered.
　　"Oh? An auction?"
　　Su Tong was also a little bit interested at this time.
　　It had been a long time since he had participated in an auction.
　　"Yes, Mr. Su Tong, for this auction, the Shangguan family has also received an invitation, if Mr. Su Tong wants to go and take a look, he can go together."
　　Shangguan Wenyao hurriedly said.
　　After all, it was okay to ask Su Tong to refine pills for Shangguan Hao.
　　And this auction was the grandest one in the city.
　　Only forces that had received an invitation invitation were qualified to participate.
　　And the Shangguan family was an absolute first-class power in this city, so naturally, they were qualified.
　　"Well, a little interested!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　This auction should be relatively grand, so Su Tong also wanted to go and see if there could be something he wanted.
　　"Well, then I will go and make some arrangements, Mr. Su Tong is staying at the mansion tonight."
　　Shangguan Wenyao at this time, also said in a hurry.
　　But Su Tong was shaking his head, "I still have some things, I will come back tomorrow."
　　Su Tong actually didn't have anything to do, but he had just swallowed the bead of that green dragon's spiritual energy, and still needed to refine it a bit.
　　"Like this? Then I'll trouble Mr. Su Tong!"
　　At this time, Shangguan Wenyao also gave some thanks.
　　Not long after, Su Tong left.
　　The current Shangguan Hao could also support for a while.
　　It was just that if it wasn't cured at the root, it would still become like this in the future.
　　But this was no problem for the time being.
　　So as long as the Green Spirit Pill was refined within this period of time, it would be able to help Shangguan Hao.
　　Back in the inn.
　　"Mo Qilin, how is this thing going to be absorbed?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked the Ink Qilin.
　　Because the bead that contained the green dragon's spiritual power was currently suspended above his dantian.
　　"Hehe, if you absorb this thing, that Green Dragon might seek you out to fight for your life, and at that time, if you want him to be a Spirit Beast, I'm afraid it's a bit unlikely!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong was also slightly stunned.
　　Could it be that this thing, for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, had other functions.
　　"This thing is called the Dragon Pearl, it is the original life of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, just like my Tiger Tooth, if you had absorbed all the coldness above my Tiger Tooth in the first place, then I probably wouldn't have recognized you as my master!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast interjected.
　　When Su Tong had given him his tiger's tooth in the first place, it was a lot less coldness.
　　It was good that there was still a part of it there.
　　Otherwise, the White Tiger Spirit Beast didn't know how long it would have to be warmed up before this tiger tooth could be restored again.
　　"Well, there's also my Qilin Orb, if I lose it, you won't be able to find me!"
　　Upon hearing this, the Ink Qilin spoke once more.
　　Su Tong was somewhat helpless.
　　The things that he had obtained unintentionally were all so useful.
　　It seemed that it was also considered destiny.
　　"So this Dragon Pearl, in the future, will have to be returned to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat reluctant to part with it.
　　After all, on top of this dragon pearl, there was still a wood attribute spiritual energy.
　　And it was very pure.
　　For someone like Su Tong who possessed multiple attribute spiritual energy, there was no need to worry about turning into Shangguan Hao in general.
　　"Master is coveting the wood-attribute spiritual energy above?"
　　The Ink Qilin seemed to have sensed Su Tong's thoughts.
　　After all, the time spent with Su Tong was relatively long.
　　"Well, a bit!"
　　Su Tong did not hide it.
　　Such a dense wood attribute spiritual energy could not be moved by looking at it.
　　This made it very difficult for Su Tong ah!
　　"Then master can absorb some of it!"
　　The Ink Qilin, at this time, also said with some helplessness.
　　Although this was the dragon pearl of the Green Dragon Spiritual Beast, it was similar to the White Tiger Spiritual Beast's teeth.
　　It only needed to be warmed up for a period of time, and it would be restored.
　　"At that time, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, won't be unhappy, right?"
　　Su Tong asked cautiously.
　　Although this wood-attribute spirit power was tempting.
　　But if he lost the Green Dragon Spirit Beast because of it, then it really wasn't worth it.
　　"It's not a problem to absorb some, just don't finish it!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin's voice was also filled with helplessness.
　　This master of his own, his pursuit of power could be said to be very passionate.
　　But it was also because of this that he was worthy of being the master of the Ink Qilin, wasn't it?


Chapter 469: Absorbing the Green Dragon Spiritual Energy
　　Looking at the green colored dragon pearl in his hand, the wood attribute spiritual energy contained on it was also so dense that it made Su Tong somewhat surprised.
　　And at this moment, the words of the Ink Qilin were undoubtedly allowing Su Tong to absorb this spiritual energy.
　　"Then I will absorb some of it!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong decided.
　　This kind of rich spiritual energy, it was better to absorb some of it.
　　No longer polite.
　　Placing that Green Dragon Dragonball on his palm.
　　Su Tong closed his eyes.
　　A strand of wood attribute spiritual energy was directly absorbed by Su Tong.
　　As the wood-attribute spiritual energy entered his body, Su Tong felt that his own wood-attribute spiritual energy was constantly rising.
　　"This speed, it's really fast, no wonder that Shangguan Hao could step into the Divine Soul Realm in such a short period of time."
　　After feeling the effect of the Green Dragon Dragon Pearl, Su Tong also sighed.
　　As long as one was a strong person who practiced wood attribute spirit power, absorbing the wood attribute spirit power on this Green Dragon Dragon Bead would definitely make the strength increase very rapidly.
　　"But the wood attribute spiritual energy on top of this dragon pearl is still really weird!"
　　Su Tong looked at the green dragon's spiritual energy after it was absorbed, although it looked as if it had fused into his own wood attribute spiritual energy.
　　But as long as one looks closely, one can see that this Green Dragon Spiritual Energy is not fused into one's own Spiritual Energy, this way, it is more like hidden.
　　"Spiritual power hidden in spiritual power, these spiritual powers, it's a bit fun!"
　　Su Tong's spiritual power was very strong, so naturally, he could detect it.
　　And although that Shangguan Hao was not weak, he did not observe carefully, thinking that this Green Dragon Spiritual Force was already perfectly fused into his own Spiritual Force.
　　But in the end, when it completely exploded, he was caught off guard and was directly made to look like that.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong coldly snorted at this moment.
　　What happened to Shangguan Hao was naturally impossible to happen to Su Tong.
　　Because there was more than just wood attribute spiritual energy in his body.
　　With a single movement of his mind, a fire attribute spiritual energy directly surged out.
　　Toward the green dragon spiritual energy and wood attribute spiritual energy wrapped and entered.
　　Seems to feel the strength of this fire attribute spiritual power, that the green dragon spiritual power at this time even became a little restless.
　　"Do you know you're scared now?"
　　Su Tong also grinned at this time.
　　Although it was said that gold was overpowering wood, this fire-attribute spiritual energy was the most used for refining everything.
　　In order for this Green Dragon Spiritual Force to fuse into the Wood Attribute Spiritual Force.
　　It was this fire attribute spiritual energy that was needed to burn.
　　When the time comes to directly fuse, there will be no such thing as Shangguan Hao.
　　"Boom!"
　　And right at this moment, when fire meets wood, it burns.
　　When that fire-attribute spiritual energy touched the wood-attribute spiritual energy, the wood-attribute spiritual energy was instantly ignited.
　　The powerful fire-attribute spiritual energy directly began to burn that trace of green dragon spiritual energy.
　　If this scene was known by other powerhouses, then I'm afraid they would be stunned.
　　To ignite such a huge wood attribute spiritual energy within the body, only Su Tong would dare to do so.
　　However, Su Tong did not need to worry.
　　Not to mention that he himself could control fire attribute spiritual energy.
　　Even if he couldn't, not far away, Su Tong still had one heart and three minds, controlling a water-attribute spiritual energy waiting.
　　If there was an accident, it would directly extinguish the fire attribute spiritual energy.
　　"One heart and three minds, it's really powerful!"
　　At this moment, the Ink Qilin also sensed all of this.
　　It was also quite a bit of a sigh of relief at how strong Su Tong's control of spiritual energy was.
　　Only when the control of spiritual power was strong to a certain degree was it possible to control spiritual power like this.
　　"Hehehe, can't run away, right, give me a good fusion!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also heatedly smiled.
　　Although this Green Dragon Spiritual Force was strong, it was not the Green Dragon Spiritual Beast that was controlling it.
　　Therefore, it did not have the slightest solution to Su Tong's fire-attribute spirit power.
　　It could only resign itself to being tempered by Su Tong's fire attribute.
　　It slowly fused together with Su Tong's wood attribute spiritual energy.
　　"Roar!"
　　But just at this time, a change suddenly appeared.
　　That Green Dragon Spiritual Energy that was already showing some signs of fusion, at this time, was actually emitting a roar.
　　This sound directly bombarded Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong's face also changed.
　　He hadn't expected that there would be such a turn of events.
　　The sealing decree in his hand was pinched.
　　Only then did that spiritual force stabilize.
　　"Roar!"
　　Right at this moment, that sound came once again.
　　It was actually coming from within that green dragon spiritual energy.
　　"Hmph! Roll back!"
　　Right at this moment, a voice, too, appeared.
　　This voice, Su Tong was very familiar with it.
　　That was the voice of the Ink Qilin.
　　At this moment, the voice of the Ink Qilin contained a huge pressure.
　　It directly shook back the strange fluctuations in that green dragon's spiritual energy.
　　"What's going on here?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's face was also a little less than favorable.
　　If this sound wave had just been a bit stronger, I'm afraid that his spiritual energy would have been affected.
　　"Cough cough, I also didn't think that the spiritual energy of that guy Qinglong even contained this thing!"
　　At those words, that Ink Qilin was also a bit embarrassed.
　　He was also responsible for this matter.
　　How could he not have thought that this Green Dragon Spiritual Beast's spiritual energy actually contained such a strong mark?
　　"That is the mark of the Green Dragon, if someone absorbs the Green Dragon's spiritual energy, then it will be triggered, this is something that even the White Tiger and I had not anticipated."
　　This was something that the Ink Qilin had indeed not anticipated.
　　It was a bit of a mistake.
　　It was good that nothing had happened to Su Tong, otherwise, they would have been unable to absolve themselves of the blame.
　　"Then why didn't Shangguan Hao absorb it before?"
　　If that had happened, then Shangguan Hao wouldn't have absorbed so much Green Dragon Spiritual Energy!
　　And even if he had absorbed it, Shangguan Hao would have told Su Tong,
　　"That's because he didn't fuse it into his own spiritual energy, the master's absorption just now, but he had to forcibly fuse the green dragon spiritual energy into his own spiritual energy, and that green dragon spiritual energy, naturally, resisted!"
　　The Ink Qilin explained once again.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong only nodded slightly.
　　It had not occurred to him that this Green Dragon Spiritual Beast had also set up a trap here.
　　If it was an ordinary person, that hit just now would have already been a direct mental trauma.
　　If one was not careful, one might directly go into a mental trance and fall back into the wrong direction of spiritual energy, ultimately leading to serious injuries or even a fall.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong couldn't help but be glad that his strength was a bit stronger in the end.
　　"Hehe, master can now feel free to absorb it, the mark in here, I have already erased it!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin appeared once more.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief.
　　He himself was also able to erase it, but it took some time.
　　Now that this Ink Qilin had directly erased it, it could save a lot of time.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong continued to close his eyes.
　　Once again, he began to absorb the Green Dragon Spiritual Energy from this Dragon Pearl!


Chapter 470 - The Auction Begins
　　The absorption of the Green Dragon's spiritual energy was not difficult for Su Tong.
　　And with multiple attributes of spiritual energy, it didn't feel like there was anything wrong with it.
　　When Su Tong absorbed it, he spent the whole night.
　　It was only the next morning that Su Tong retreated from his cultivation.
　　Crackling!
　　When he stood up, Su Tong's body, too, let out a crackling sound.
　　"So cozy!"
　　This night's cultivation could be worth the amount of spiritual energy that Su Tong normally absorbed in half a month.
　　"At this rate of absorption, the wood-attribute spiritual energy inside the Dragon Pearl can be absorbed at least nine more times, but we need to leave some for the Green Dragon."
　　Right at this moment, the Ink Qilin's voice, once again appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　"Then, let's absorb it seven more times!"
　　At those words, Su Tong was not polite.
　　Since it could still be absorbed that many times, it would be absorbed a few more times.
　　He could feel that as long as he absorbed the spiritual energy of this Dragon Pearl seven more times, his strength should still be able to increase a bit.
　　"It's time to go to the Shangguan Family, I don't know what's in that auction!"
　　Su Tong packed up and went out.
　　For that auction, Su Tong was also quite interested.
　　......
　　Shangguan family!
　　"Mr. Su Tong has come!"
　　When Shangguan Hao saw Su Tong, he also greeted him warmly.
　　After a night, at this moment, Shangguan Hao looked as if he had nothing to do.
　　"It looks pretty good!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　At this moment, Shangguan Hao had recovered quite well.
　　However, the problem of spiritual energy in his body still existed.
　　"I'll have to trouble Mr. Su Tong after that!"
　　Shangguan Hao said.
　　"Well, it's not a big problem."
　　Su Tong said.
　　Although that elixir was a seventh grade, it wasn't considered very advanced.
　　At this moment, he had no problem at all trying to refine it.
　　Coupled with the fact that Su Tong knew the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, the success rate was also able to be guaranteed.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, these are the medicinal herbs you asked me to find yesterday, they are all in this space bag, and in haste, I was only able to collect three pairs."
　　Shangguan Wenyao also walked over at this time.
　　He then handed over a space bag to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nonchalantly took it, and with a sweep of his divine sense, he nodded.
　　This Shangguan family was really rich and generous, the medicinal herbs that they had only allowed to be collected yesterday, now they had even put together three pairs.
　　I had thought that it would be good to be able to gather one pair.
　　And the quality was all extremely well preserved.
　　This is to worry about their own alchemy skills can not ah!
　　However, Su Tong did not return it.
　　The most important seventh-grade demonic spirit was naturally not in here.
　　And that was the main purpose of the auction they were going to.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, the auction is almost about to start, so let's go over there now?"
　　Seeing Su Tong putting away the herbs, that Shangguan Wenyao also inquired.
　　This in turn gave Su Tong a feeling of being the anti-client.
　　"This is Mr. Shangguan's place, it's better for Mr. Shangguan to take the lead!"
　　Su Tong said politely.
　　After all, each takes what he needs.
　　Although in the Shangguan family, one might think that the dragon pearl was less important than a Shangguan Hao.
　　But the dragon pearl was equally important in Su Tong's eyes.
　　"Good, then let's set off!"
　　Hearing this, Shangguan Wenyao nodded.
　　......
　　Zhu Wan City!
　　Auction!
　　Once a year, the most popular auction.
　　Of course, this kind of auction, not everyone could come.
　　Only forces that had received invitations were able to come.
　　And the Shangguan Family, naturally, was among them.
　　A red light flew out from Shangguan Wenyao's hand.
　　A moment later, a voice came out, "Welcome Mr. Shangguan Wenyao, several people this way please."
　　Su Tong then saw a figure appear, an old man with white hair and beard.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, let's go!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao said to Su Tong beside him.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He then followed along and walked towards a passageway.
　　Not long after, it came to a location to sit down.
　　And at this moment, in Su Tong's perception, the people around him, there was no lack of some powerful people.
　　The strongest, was a Divine Soul Realm seventh grade realm aura.
　　This rather made Su Tong quite surprised.
　　"Although many of the forces here are forces of Zhu Wan City, however, there are also some who are not, they are all famous forces from the surrounding cities who want to come and take a look and also obtain the qualifications to participate!"
　　Shangguan Wenyao explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It seemed that this Zhu Wan City's auction would appear a lot of good things ah!
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't be that the surrounding forces, all of them, were inviting over.
　　Just what things, Su Tong would not be clear.
　　"Oh, everyone, I am the auctioneer Wu Hong, a lot of things, I think there is no need to say more, now we are directly auction it!"
　　At this time, an old man appeared on the stage.
　　Looking at Wu Hong on the stage, Su Tong's eyes were also slightly condensed, this old man's strength, surprisingly, was also a first grade of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Such strength, to be here as an auctioneer?
　　But thinking about it, it also dawned on him.
　　There were quite a few treasures in this auction, and there were even more people eyeing them.
　　If a weak auctioneer was allowed to step in, then it was likely that the auction items could all be snatched away.
　　That would be a disgrace even if it could be recovered.
　　"This first item to be auctioned is called the Dragon Phoenix Golden Wing Armor!"
　　Right at this moment, the first item to be auctioned, also appeared.
　　"Among demonic beasts, there aren't many demonic beasts that contain a dragon and phoenix bloodline, and this Dragon Phoenix Golden Wings Armor is refined using the fur of a golden furred dragon bear and the feathers of a colorful phoenix bird ......"
　　"Although these two types of demonic beasts are not considered true dragons and phoenixes, because they possess a trace of dragon and phoenix bloodline, their strength is also able to reach the seventh grade, which is the divine soul realm of humans ......"
　　"This kind of powerful demonic beasts, also makes their fur, very hard, defense is very strong, and with their fur refined by the dragon and phoenix golden wing armor, can resist the full force of the eighth grade of the divine soul realm strong man's blow ......"
　　"It is a must-have defense treasure for going out!"
　　After the auctioneer finished speaking, there were people underneath whose eyes showed intense interest.
　　A protective armor that could withstand the full force of a powerful person of the eighth rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　The value must be very high as well.
　　"The owner of this Dragon Phoenix Golden Wing Armor wants to use this armor in exchange for a Sixth Grade Superior Pill, everyone bid on it!"
　　At this moment, that Wu Hong also said with a smile.
　　This caused many people to fall silent.
　　Although the value of this Dragon Phoenix Golden Winged Armor was not expensive, a Sixth Grade Advanced Pill was also quite valuable.
　　So there weren't too many people who would take out a sixth grade advanced elixir in exchange for this Dragon Phoenix Golden Winged Armor.
　　However, Wu Hong was in no hurry and waited.
　　Sure enough, not long after, someone directly shouted, "A Biying Dan!"
　　Biying Dan, a sixth-grade high-level elixir, could allow one to enter a metaphysical state while cultivating.
　　It can increase the success rate of impacting a realm by ten percent!


Chapter 471 - Heavenly Grade Formation
　　The Dragon Phoenix Golden Wing Armor was still attractive to many people.
　　So when someone started to offer, someone else followed suit.
　　"A Life Enhancement Pill!"
　　Right at this moment, someone gave a good elixir.
　　A Life Enhancement Pill, as the name implied, was an elixir that could increase one's lifespan.
　　This kind of elixir was ranked at the top amongst the sixth grade advanced elixirs.
　　It was able to increase the lifespan of the person taking it by ten years.
　　One must know that human life is limited, and the only way to increase one's life is to increase one's strength.
　　And this elixir was able to directly increase one's lifespan.
　　If the cultivator stays in a certain realm, and his life expectancy is about to expire, he can take it, and as long as he improves his realm within these ten years, he will be able to prolong his life.
　　That was why this elixir, was the best amongst the sixth grade advanced elixirs.
　　"One Life Extension Pill, is there anyone else bidding high?"
　　At this time, Wu Hong also shouted.
　　But no one responded.
　　In the end, the Dragon Phoenix Golden Winged Armor was exchanged by that person with the Life Enhancement Pill.
　　"They are all rich people!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief.
　　However, his things, naturally, would not be less.
　　Because not only was he an alchemist himself, he was also a formation master.
　　So Su Tong's hands, not only had pills, but also formations.
　　If there was one that looked suitable, he would naturally personally make a move and smash it down.
　　"The next item to be auctioned is a seventh grade elixir."
　　At this time, Wu Hong picked up a bottle and said.
　　"What's so good about a seventh grade elixir to auction?"
　　Just as it was brought out, someone shouted.
　　The people here were all big powers, if it was an eighth grade elixir, then naturally someone would want it.
　　But seventh-grade pills can only be considered "currency" here, how could anyone buy them?
　　"Hehe, listen to me, this seventh-grade elixir is not an ordinary seventh-grade elixir, it's something special!"
　　At those words, that Wu Hong was not worried.
　　It just smiled and explained.
　　And hearing this, those people also quieted down.
　　They wanted to know what was different about this elixir.
　　"This elixir is called the Prana Rising Pill, I don't know if you all have heard of it?"
　　At this moment, Wu Hong also said with a smile.
　　Ascension Pill?
　　Upon hearing this name, the entire room was in an uproar.
　　The Prana Rising Pill, as the name suggests, was a pill that could allow one to ascend to the Divine Prana Realm.
　　As long as one took this Pill of Ascension, one could ascend to the Divine Spirit Realm within a ten year period of time.
　　This kind of elixir was something that countless people were eager to take.
　　However, this kind of elixir was so rare that the formula had disappeared.
　　It didn't occur to me that this auction actually had a Prana Rising Pill.
　　"If this thing can be obtained in bulk, wouldn't it be possible to mass produce Divine Prana Realm powerhouses?"
　　At this moment, Shangguan Wenyao's eyes were also a bit fiery.
　　"Although this thing can allow one to ascend to the Divine Prana Realm within ten years, but there are only ten years of life left, so if there are enough people in the family to consume it, it's not bad!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　This thing was equivalent to exchanging one's life for another.
　　Unless one wanted to take revenge or something like that, one might be able to use it.
　　Otherwise, becoming a Divine Spirit Realm powerhouse would leave you with the last ten years of your life.
　　It was not very useful.
　　"I see!"
　　Hearing this, Shangguan Wenyao was also enlightened.
　　Even if this elixir had a large enough quantity, the Shangguan family didn't have that many people to consume it.
　　Ten years to become a Divine Phenomenon Realm, and then another ten years to fall.
　　No clan or family could afford to consume such a consumption.
　　"The owner of this elixir, wants to exchange it for a scroll of gongfu, preferably one with the water attribute, and of course, the gongfu can't be lower than spirit level."
　　Wu Hong said.
　　And at this moment, someone at the bottom also opened a price.
　　"Spirit grade lower grade fire attribute gongfu!"
　　"Spirit grade lower grade water attribute technique!"
　　"Spirit Grade Middle Grade Water Attribute Technique!"
　　"Spirit Grade Upper Grade Water Attribute Technique ......"
　　A voice that came out.
　　In the end, there were two Spirit Grade Upper Grade Water Attribute Techniques.
　　Wu Hong on the stage discerned them, and then seemed to summon the person selling the items.
　　The final decision ......
　　"Hehe, the person who auctioned the items felt that this volume of Aqua Xuan Technique was more suitable than the Water Silkworm Dan Skill, so the successful bidder is the Aqua Xuan Technique!"
　　As Wu Hong said that, he returned the volume of Water Silkworm Dan Skill to the person who had bid for it.
　　"Hmph!"
　　That person snorted coldly and put away that Water Silkworm Dan Skill.
　　It seemed that he was a bit dissatisfied because the person who sold it didn't choose his.
　　But this auction was like that, the highest bidder gets it.
　　"The next thing to be auctioned is the demonic spirit of a Flesh Eroding Golden Auspicious Beaver, as you all know, this Flesh Eroding Golden Auspicious Beaver is a Seventh Order Demonic Beast, although it is not considered to be at the top of the Seventh Order and can only be considered to be intermediate, but it's not weak, and it's incomparably difficult to kill it!"
　　Wu Hong introduced.
　　And at this moment, Shangguan Hao, too, sat up slightly straight.
　　After all, this thing, was related to his life.
　　"So for this seventh rank demon spirit, the starting auction is a fifth grade elixir!"
　　After Wu Hong finished his introduction.
　　Only then did he speak.
　　"The Flesh-Eating Golden Auspicious Beaver, a metallic demonic beast, is quite suitable."
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　The metallic nature restrained the wooden attribute.
　　For the wood-attribute spiritual energy in Shangguan Hao's body to be absorbed, a metallic demonic spirit could increase the effect of the elixir.
　　It seemed that the metallic demonic spirit Shangguan Wenyao had mentioned before was the demonic spirit of this flesh-etching golden auspicious beaver.
　　"It's up to you guys!"
　　Su Tong was indifferent.
　　Although the fifth-grade elixir, he also had it.
　　But this was not his matter.
　　Naturally, he did not interfere.
　　In the end, this seventh-order metallic demonic spirit was pocketed by Shangguan Wenyao with five fifth-grade pills.
　　"Hehe, next, but the main event, I believe everyone will be interested."
　　Right at this time, Wu Hong also spoke once again.
　　This was something that made everyone, including Su Tong, very interested.
　　"The next thing to be auctioned is a scroll of formations!"
　　As Wu Hong spoke, there was a person who brought out a black scroll.
　　Within this black scroll, it seemed to contain an arcane power.
　　"Formation?"
　　When he saw that scroll, Su Tong was also somewhat interested.
　　Although there were quite a few formations that he had studied, there were not many advanced ones.
　　So for this formation, Su Tong was still a little curious.
　　"This scroll of formations is a Heaven Grade Formation!"
　　Everyone was in an uproar when these words came out.
　　And Su Tong's eyes were also fixed on that formation scroll.
　　Heavenly grade formations, the sixth grade was yellow, the seventh grade was Xuan, the eighth grade was Earth, and this Heavenly grade formation, naturally, was a ninth grade formation.
　　This was a formation that the current Su Tong could not even lay out.
　　So for this formation, Su Tong was also a bit hot.
　　Other people cultivating formations could take a lot of time.
　　But Su Tong cultivated formations with ease!
　　Even if it was a ninth grade formation, it was still the same.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was waiting for the price!


Chapter 472 - Eighth Grade Dan Formation Competition
　　Su Tong did not expect that it was possible to come across a Heaven Grade Formation here.
　　This counted as something useful for Su Tong.
　　After all, at Su Tong's level, there were already very few things that could move his heart.
　　And this Heaven Grade Formation was one of them.
　　"Mr. Su Tong is interested?"
　　Shangguan Hao beside him also opened his mouth to ask.
　　He was clear that Su Tong was a formation master.
　　So it was only right to be interested in this formation.
　　"Well, a little!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He was indeed interested.
　　"Then we can help Mr. Su Tong shoot it!"
　　At this time, Shangguan Hao also said.
　　After all, Su Tong had saved his life.
　　There wasn't much reward either, so this Heaven Grade Formation was of interest to Su Tong.
　　That was to shoot it down and give it to Su Tong.
　　Of course, the main thing was to have a good relationship with Su Tong, and in the future, it could also be of no small help.
　　Su Tong did not open his mouth.
　　This was a heavenly level formation, so there must be a lot of people staring at it.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, it was better to take a look.
　　"This Heaven Grade Formation, want to exchange for a scroll of eighth grade Dan formula!"
　　At this time, that Wu Hong also smiled and said.
　　The moment these words came out, the surroundings were quiet.
　　An eighth grade Dan formula, that was not something that could be casually taken out.
　　After all, Dan formulas of this kind of existence were as rare as Heaven Grade Formations in general.
　　"An eighth grade Dan formula?"
　　Su Tong's brows were also slightly furrowed.
　　This kind of thing, Su Tong did have it.
　　But directly taking it out in exchange for this Heaven Grade Formation, it didn't seem to be very cost-effective ah!
　　The others, at this moment, were also somewhat hesitant.
　　Although this was a Heaven Grade Formation, many of them, were not Formation Masters, and something like the 8th Grade Dan Formula, many of them did not have it.
　　It was mainly alchemists who had such an existence.
　　But alchemists wouldn't trade a Dan prescription for a formation.
　　They were not like Su Tong.
　　"A volume of the eighth grade Heart Protecting Pill's Dan formula!"
　　Just at this time, there was also someone who shouted out.
　　Heart Protecting Pill, this kind of pill was still very low among the eighth grade.
　　Its main use was to have a chance to protect the heart veins from damage when impacting a realm.
　　"A volume of the eighth-grade Dragon Ambergris Pill's formula!"
　　This time, someone else shouted.
　　This Dragon's Saliva Pill was much more advanced than the Heart Protecting Pill.
　　It was only the herbs used in refining it that were harsher, such as the most important one, which was a demonic spirit that possessed the bloodline of a dragon.
　　However, any demonic beasts that could be tainted with dragons were at least seventh-ranked or above.
　　Wanting to take their demonic spirits, it wasn't really simple.
　　And the effects of this Dragon Ambergris Pill were extremely good.
　　It was able to produce a trace of dragon qi within one's body, and when using sonic spirit techniques, it was also able to intermingle with a trace of a dragon's roar.
　　This would greatly increase the effect of the Sonic Spirit Technique.
　　"I didn't think that someone would really be willing to take an eighth-grade Dan formula in exchange!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　Although these two volumes of Dan Formulas were not considered particularly good in his eyes.
　　But they were not bad either.
　　After all, how could a Dan formula that could reach the eighth grade be bad?
　　But thinking about it, it was also true that heaven-grade formations, had been put up for sale, so this Dan formula, naturally, had as well.
　　"Eighth grade elixir, the formula for the Golden Sun Tendon Burning Pill!"
　　Right at this moment, in a corner, a voice came out.
　　This voice came out, and it also directly caused the entire room to clamor.
　　The Golden Sun Tendon Burning Pill, although its name didn't carry a dan, it was an elixir that ranked at the front of the line amongst the eighth grade elixirs.
　　This kind of pill could be taken by people who had just practiced cultivation, or even babies who had just been born.
　　This is because this kind of elixir is not one that enhances strength, but one that builds the foundation.
　　Laying the foundation in place.
　　Reshaping the meridians, making them very strong.
　　As long as it was taken, then without any surprises, the person would be able to cultivate smoothly to the Divine Spirit Realm.
　　The bottlenecks in between would not exist.
　　Even if a person did not have any cultivation talent, as long as they took it and had enough time to slowly cultivate, they could still reach the Divine Prana Realm.
　　The formula for this kind of elixir was very rare and precious.
　　That was why it made the people here, very surprised.
　　Such a precious elixir formula, all of them were willing to take it out.
　　"An eighth grade Dan formula, the Dan formula for the Reclaiming Dan!"
　　Right at this time, Shangguan Hao beside Su Tong spoke up.
　　Instantly, it caused the surrounding people to look over their gazes again.
　　The Reclaiming Dan was an existence that could rival the Golden Yang Tendon Burning Pill.
　　This kind of pill could allow a person who was ruined to reshape their meridians and dantian.
　　At that time, they would be able to cultivate again.
　　For a wasted powerhouse, the temptation was quite great.
　　Moreover, after the reconstruction, with the medicinal power, it would allow the person taking it to regain at least about 80% of their previous strength.
　　This was even more tempting.
　　For many people, the effects of this Recreation Pill were much more appealing than the Golden Yang Tendon Burning Pill.
　　Of course, each person had their own opinion on this kind of thing.
　　"Hehe, is there anyone else bidding?"
　　At this time, that Wu Hong also opened his mouth.
　　Although Su Tong had an even better Dan formula than these two volumes, but since this Reclaiming Dan was taken out by Shangguan Hao.
　　It was natural that he would not compete.
　　"If there are no bids, for these two volumes of Dan Formulas, I need to let the person selling the formations choose for themselves, you two wait for a moment!"
　　Seeing that no one bid.
　　That Wu Hong also smiled.
　　Then closed his eyes.
　　Spiritual sound transmission, this kind of thing, as long as one was a stronger powerhouse, they could do it.
　　A moment later, that Wu Hong opened his eyes, "Alright, there are already choices."
　　Hearing that, the crowd was also a bit curious.
　　Which elixir would that person selling it choose?
　　"The person selling the formation, wants a scroll of Reclaiming Dan's formula!"
　　Wu Hong looked at the crowd and didn't sell anything, saying directly.
　　Hearing this, Shangguan Hao beside him was also relieved.
　　This Dan formula was the highest grade Dan formula that existed in the Shangguan family.
　　If the Shangguan family didn't have any alchemists, then it wouldn't have been taken out.
　　However, it was now exchanged for a volume of heaven level formations.
　　It could have some relationship with Su Tong, that was also very worthwhile.
　　Shangguan Hao flexed his fingers and a volume of dan was flown out.
　　As for that Wu Hong, he also flew that scroll of Heaven Grade Formation to Shangguan Hao.
　　At this moment, it also attracted countless gazes.
　　However, they were also all clear that this Shangguan family, was the great family of the Zhu Wan City.
　　So even if they wanted to snatch it, it would be impossible.
　　In the end, they could only call it quits.
　　And the things that came after it did not interest Su Tong.
　　Soon, the auction was over.
　　Su Tong followed Shangguan Wenyao and the others and returned to the Shangguan family.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, this is the volume of Heaven Grade Formation, keep it!"
　　Shangguan Hao took out a black scroll from his space pouch.
　　And handed it over to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment, but still took it.
　　"Then it is many thanks!"
　　In his heart, Su Tong also counted owing the Shangguan family a favor.
　　After all, the matter of healing had already been given to the Dragon Ball.
　　Su Tong wouldn't cancel it out just because of that.
　　"Alright, the auction is also over, next let's refine the pills so that you can control the spiritual energy in that body early!"


Chapter 473 - Refining Seventh Grade Pills
　　The auction ended!
　　Su Tong did not rest either.
　　With a direct wave of his hand, the alchemy cauldron appeared in front of him.
　　"When refining this elixir, don't let anyone disturb me!"
　　Su Tong said to Shangguan Hao.
　　Shangguan Hao nodded slightly, "Don't worry, no one will disturb!"
　　"Uh-huh!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then it was time to start working on the alchemy.
　　A variety of herbs were thrown directly into the alchemy cauldron by Su Tong.
　　Cold Ice Dew!
　　Hun Tian Hua!
　　Thunder Fire Leaf!
　　......
　　A variety of high-level medicinal herbs were refined by Su Tong in order.
　　Some were transformed into powder, some into liquid.
　　However, at this moment, they were all occupying a corner of the alchemy cauldron respectively.
　　And the medicinal herbs were still in one portion, being thrown into it.
　　The medicinal herbs needed to refine this pill, could be hundreds.
　　Su Tong could only slowly refine them.
　　But this kind of thing, for Su Tong, there was no need to rush.
　　With his current spiritual power.
　　Wanting to refine it was still very simple.
　　Time passed by minute by minute.
　　Su Tong did not feel flustered.
　　It was just that the medicinal herbs in that alchemy cauldron were also becoming more and more numerous.
　　It could have been contained in a white jade bottle.
　　Waiting for all of them to be refined.
　　And then fused.
　　But Su Tong did not intend to do so.
　　"Congeal!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong directly used his spiritual energy to control a portion of the medicinal herbs and coagulate them together first.
　　While the other portion of spiritual energy, controlled the flame and continued the refining.
　　If other alchemists saw this, they would definitely be shocked.
　　There was no other alchemist who would have this ability to use two powers in one mind.
　　After all, there was no alchemist that had Su Tong's ability.
　　With the one-word truth of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses: condensation!
　　appeared afterward.
　　That mass of medicinal liquid, also at this time, slowly coalesced together.
　　After all, the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses had an extraordinary effect on this continent.
　　A mysterious fluctuation appeared.
　　It directly took all the medicinal liquids and slowly blended them together.
　　And just at this time, another clump of medicinal liquid, also began to make contact.
　　Su Tong was actually trying to split his mind into three.
　　"Congeal!"
　　The sealing decision in his hand changed.
　　Spiritual energy surged out.
　　It directly wrapped the two masses of medicinal liquid together.
　　Slowly blending together.
　　"Refine!"
　　When the two medicinal liquids began to merge.
　　The speed of Su Tong's hands did not stop either.
　　Those medicinal herbs, also at this time, began to be refined.
　　"In that case, the speed should be faster!"
　　Su Tong nodded in satisfaction.
　　Such an operation was extremely difficult for many people.
　　But for Su Tong, it was still acceptable.
　　And in this way, it was also possible to save a lot of time.
　　To let other alchemists know. Su Tong was using three things in one mind just to save time.
　　It was feared that they would directly vomit blood.
　　After all, what Su Tong was trying to refine this time was a seventh grade elixir.
　　This kind of elixir, even if it was a seventh grade alchemist to refine it, was quite difficult to refine.
　　The failure rate was very high.
　　Not to mention such a triple mindedness.
　　And the time needed to refine a seventh grade elixir would normally be at least half a month.
　　After all, refining pills could not be a simple matter.
　　Just after seven days, the herbs in front of Su Tong had all been refined.
　　This refining process, which normally took about half a month, had just been shortened by half by Su Tong alive.
　　"The next step is fusion!"
　　Su Tong looked at the medicinal liquid in front of him, there were a total of seven.
　　The others were all fused together by Su Tong.
　　More than a hundred kinds, fusing left these seven.
　　As long as they were fused together, it would be complete.
　　"Hey, hey, it's your turn!"
　　Su Tong took out the demonic spirit of that Flesh Eroding Golden Xiang Beaver.
　　To fuse these seven medicinal liquids.
　　It was necessary to have a seventh-order demonic spirit as a primer.
　　"Ow!"
　　Just as Su Tong took out the Flesh Eroding Golden Xiang Civet's demonic spirit, the demonic spirit roared towards Su Tong.
　　That demonic spirit roared towards Su Tong.
　　It seemed to be threatening Su Tong.
　　"Roar!"
　　But just at this moment, another roar appeared.
　　It was the roar of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Upon hearing the roar of the Thunder Crystal Beast, the demonic spirit of that Flesh Eroding Golden Xiang Raccoon was actually shivering a little.
　　Su Tong smiled faintly and gently patted the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms that had turned into a cat-like creature.
　　The latter rubbed against Su Tong's hand and went back to sleep.
　　"A little demon spirit, how dare you act recklessly!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　The sealing decision in his hand changed, and his spiritual energy surged out.
　　It directly enveloped the demonic spirit.
　　It was then thrown into the Alchemy Cauldron.
　　"Ow!"
　　A miserable scream.
　　The flames directly flew up and wrapped the Flesh Eroding Golden Xiang Beaver's demonic spirit.
　　During this time of refining, that Flesh Eroding Golden Auspicious Beaver's demonic spirit was also constantly resisting.
　　But this was not of much use to Su Tong.
　　Under the suppression of his powerful spiritual power.
　　The demonic spirit of the Eroded Flesh Golden Xiang Beaver was gradually refined.
　　Not long after, it was transformed into a drop of golden liquid.
　　"Alright, now it's your turn to fuse together!"
　　Su Tong said as he pinched his seal.
　　Those eight medicinal liquids or medicinal powders also began to slowly fuse.
　　"Fuse for me!"
　　A low shout was given.
　　The surrounding spiritual energy, at this moment, unexpectedly had some changes.
　　It slowly infused into that medicinal liquid.
　　And then, the eight portions of the medicinal liquid, began to slowly fuse together!
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Looking at those several clusters, they began to slowly fuse together.
　　Spiritual energy surged out.
　　Carefully feeling all the changes within the medicinal liquid.
　　No matter what changes there were, they could all be fed back into Su Tong's mind in time.
　　And in the midst of this refining, time flew by.
　　The pill gradually began to take shape.
　　"Almost there!"
　　Su Tong looked inside the alchemy cauldron at the elixir that was already starting to coalesce together.
　　At this point, it was already in the shape of an elixir.
　　However, to succeed, it should still take some time.
　　"Warming the elixir, you can't be in a hurry!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also pressed his heart and slowly began to warm the elixir.
　　This time, directly took a day.
　　In the afternoon of the second day.
　　In the sky, there were suddenly dark clouds.
　　Within those dark clouds, there was actually a streak of golden lightning.
　　These lightning bolts were not unfamiliar to Su Tong.
　　They were Dan Thunder.
　　But the golden ones, it was the first time to see them.
　　"Little Jing, this Dan Thunder, can you eat it?"
　　Su Tong touched the Thunder Crystal Beast in his arms and asked.
　　"Ow!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast did not speak.
　　It just licked its lips.
　　It was obvious.
　　It ate this Dan Thunder!
　　A moment later, a red lightning bolt shot straight into the sky.
　　It transformed into a majestic beast.
　　"Eat, eat, eat more, or improve your strength!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　His eyes were however staring at the elixir.
　　A seventh-grade elixir was already somewhat spiritually intelligent.
　　If it was struck by that Dan Thunder.
　　I was afraid that it would be directly destroyed.
　　"Boom!"
　　At this moment, the fragrance of the Dan Pill was already beginning to fill the air.
　　A strange fluctuation rippled out from the Dan Pill.
　　As this strange fluctuation appeared.
　　In the middle of the sky, Dan Thunder fell with a loud boom!


Chapter 474 - Green Dragon Spirit Beast in Danger
　　In the sky, there were bursts of dan thunder.
　　However, they were all absorbed by the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　And the dan thunder induced by this seventh grade elixir.
　　For the Thunder Crystal Beast, it was a great tonic.
　　"This Green Spirit Pill is also considered refined."
　　Looking at the weakening Dan Thunder in the sky.
　　Su Tong also nodded in satisfaction.
　　When this Green Spirit Dan was refined, it could be useful for Shangguan Hao.
　　"Whew!"
　　At this time, Xiao Jing also ate all of that Dan Lei.
　　Transforming into human form, he was quite a bit dissatisfied, "Master, will you refine more dan in the future, this Dan Thunder is delicious!"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong just smiled.
　　This Dan Lei contained some of the aura of the elixir.
　　It was naturally able to make Xiao Jing feel comfortable.
　　However, this Dan Refining was quite time consuming.
　　"Next time, I'll refine an elixir that contains lightning attribute spiritual energy with you, it should be able to allow you to increase your strength!"
　　Su Tong thought for a moment before saying.
　　Instead of absorbing the Dan Thunder.
　　It would be better to eat the Dan Pill directly.
　　"Really?"
　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Jing was thrilled.
　　The master was actually willing to refine pills for her?
　　This made Little Crystal even more determined in her heart that she would definitely die following Su Tong as her master in the future.
　　After all, the demonic beasts in this world and humans, there were no bonds like contracts.
　　There are just partners who trust each other and help each other.
　　At this moment, in Xiao Jing's heart, his master had already become the master that he swore to follow to the death.
　　Upgraded!
　　"Well, for now, I'll give the Green Spirit Pill to Shangguan Hao first, and then we'll leave afterward!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Refining an elixir suitable for Xiao Jing would not be very laborious.
　　"Good!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded slightly.
　　It then transformed into a kitten once again and hid in Su Tong's arms.
　　Right at this moment, Shangguan Hao and Shangguan Wenyao, also walked in.
　　Just now, they smelled the Dan fragrance and saw the Dan Thunder.
　　They understood that Su Tong's Dan Pill had already become a success.
　　Later on, they also saw a terrifying demonic beast that directly absorbed the power of the Dan Lei.
　　And that demonic beast, was afraid that it was the kitten in Su Tong's arms.
　　"Mr. Su Tong, but the elixir has been successfully refined?"
　　At this moment, even Shangguan Hao, who was calm in nature, could not help but feel a little excited.
　　If the Green Spirit Pill became successful, he would be able to have Divine Soul Realm strength all the time.
　　"It lives up to its promise!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He then handed over the white jade bottle in his hand, to Shangguan Hao.
　　Receiving the white jade bottle that Su Tong casually threw over, Shangguan Hao also hurriedly caught it.
　　Such a precious thing, Su Tong even threw it over casually.
　　"Hehe, since the elixir has been successful, then I am saying goodbye!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also laughed.
　　This elixir had already been successfully refined, and he still needed to depart to find the whereabouts of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Mr. Su Tong will not stay for a few more days?"
　　At those words, Shangguan Hao also wanted to stay.
　　However, Su Tong waved his hand, "It has been delayed for several days, I still have some things to do, so I won't stay!"
　　"Since Mr. Su Tong has something on his mind, then Shangguan Hao will not stay any longer, in the future, if it is useful to me, I will certainly not excuse myself!"
　　Shangguan Hao hurriedly said.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also nodded, "If there are things, I will naturally come to bother you!"
　　......
　　After coming out from the Shangguan family, Su Tong was heading east.
　　This was because he had learned from the mouth of the Ink Qilin that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, was in the east.
　　"East?"
　　Su Tong was not skeptical.
　　Since the Ink Qilin felt that it was in the east, it was naturally correct.
　　"Well, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast has already appeared, so I think the injuries have been healed!"
　　The Ink Qilin's voice surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Since it had already appeared in the world, it would definitely attract many strong people to fight over it.
　　Spirit Beast!
　　That was an existence that could be encountered but not sought.
　　If one could take in a Spirit Beast, it would naturally cause the strength to rise.
　　"This time, I can sense the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, others should be able to as well, and even the Blood Shura clan, will be there!"
　　The Ink Qilin reminded a sentence.
　　Hearing the Ink Qilin say this, Su Tong was however a little curious: "The Blood Shura clan goes forward, to do what?"
　　Could it be that the Blood Shura clan still wanted to take in the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?
　　Going there was afraid that they would be killed!
　　"What cannot be obtained ......"
　　The Ink Qilin said slowly.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also understood, so he destroyed it?
　　"They want to kill the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that the Blood Cultivator would be so bold!
　　Spirit Beasts, were powerful existences that restrained Blood Cultivators.
　　Surprisingly, there were Blood Cultivators who wanted to kill the Spirit Beast.
　　"Because the Green Dragon Spirit Beast has just recovered from its injuries and has lost its Dragon Pearl, its combat power has greatly reduced, and it is at its weakest at this time!"
　　The Ink Qilin seemed to know what Su Tong had in mind.
　　It explained.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong was also silent.
　　Taking advantage of his illness to kill him.
　　This kind of thing was not uncommon.
　　"Then we need to hurry up, otherwise, when the Blood Shura clan heads there, I'm afraid it will be a bit troublesome!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also feeling the pressure.
　　If the Blood Shura clan really got there first, then the Green Dragon Spirit Beast would be very dangerous.
　　"Well, I hope that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast can sense the danger and hide itself before we arrive!"
　　The Ink Qilin's voice at this time, also appeared once more.
　　It was just that within the voice, there was some worry.
　　"Alright, I know, Xiao Jing, I'll leave it to you next!"
　　Su Tong himself could also fly, but his speed was inferior to the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　There was also no spatial passage here.
　　So the only way to quickly catch up was to rely on the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　Xiao Jing nodded slightly.
　　It instantly transformed into the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　Su Tong leapt and sat on top of the Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Ow!"
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast roared.
　　Subsequently, above its feathers, a streak of red lightning appeared.
　　These lightning bolts, for Su Tong, did not cause the slightest harm.
　　The Thunder Crystal Beast was also at this moment, directly swept out.
　　"Whew!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a breath.
　　He knew that this time, the forces that coveted the Green Dragon Spirit Beast were bound to be no less.
　　And at this time, it was also necessary for him to raise his strength.
　　It didn't matter if it was the array formation that he had obtained before, or the Heaven Grade Array Formation that he had recently obtained.
　　Su Tong was planning to directly cultivate them.
　　As well as his own strength, Su Tong was also feeling unsatisfied at this time.
　　It was intended to be properly upgraded.
　　For others, raising their strength, that was something that had to be done every day.
　　There were even some people who, in order to raise their strength, needed to go into seclusion for a few years, or even a dozen years or decades.
　　But for Su Tong, raising his strength was only to deal with situations that would occur.
　　And there wasn't the slightest difficulty in trying to raise his strength.
　　This was the difference between Su Tong and other cultivators.
　　"First, I will raise my strength, and then I will come back to comprehend the formations afterward, and I think that when the time comes to cultivate, it will be simpler!"
　　Su Tong was clear that there were some formations.
　　Very powerful.
　　Even if he could cultivate them successfully.
　　But the amount of spiritual energy needed to be spent to set it up was not something he could afford at his current realm.
　　So it would be better to raise his strength first.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong then closed his eyes.
　　Instantly, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, surged in from the surroundings.
　　And a battle for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was about to begin!


Chapter 475 - Evil Wind Sword Formation
　　In the sky, a red lightning bolt swept by.
　　On it, there was a figure sitting on the back of a demonic beast.
　　"Hoo!"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes, and a brilliant aura swept through.
　　At this moment, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid breath.
　　"Three days, letting me refine so much!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat satisfied.
　　These three days of cultivation had directly raised his strength by a full three grades.
　　One grade a day, if other people knew about it, I'm afraid that they would be directly scared to death.
　　However, in Su Tong's opinion, it was just about the right level of satisfaction.
　　"Cultivate this formation, Heaven Grade Formation, I have yet to learn it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also pulled out a scroll.
　　This scroll was a Heaven Grade Formation that he had gotten from the previous auction.
　　"Evil Wind Sword Formation!"
　　Su Tong looked at the formation in his hand and also nodded slightly.
　　This formation was not simple just by looking at its name.
　　Opening the scroll, on it, there was a formation diagram.
　　That was the formation arrangement of the Evil Wind Sword Formation.
　　Without hesitation, Su Tong directly placed his hand on that formation.
　　He immediately appeared in a space of consciousness.
　　"This is the Evil Wind Sword Formation?"
　　Su Tong looked at everything around him, this was the center of the Evil Wind Sword Formation.
　　This formation, however, was not running.
　　It only allowed Su Tong to look and comprehend.
　　And as Su Tong looked for a while and memorized the formation in his mind.
　　Everything around him changed.
　　The formation disappeared, and in its place, was a point.
　　Two points became a line, the line became a surface, and the surface formed the formation.
　　The arcane points were outlined one by one.
　　A moment later, the formation became, evil wind gusts.
　　It whistled by, just like a sword.
　　"This is the Evil Wind Sword Formation?"
　　Su Tong felt the evil wind in the formation, which was like swords and knives, capable of hurting people.
　　What made Su Tong feel the most excited was that the swords and knives in this formation, without a single attack, were enough to rival the Spirit God Realm.
　　If someone was trapped in the Evil Wind Sword Formation, it would be too difficult to think of the necessity to break the formation.
　　Under the strangulation of these evil wind swords.
　　It would also be difficult to survive.
　　"But with my current spiritual power to set up, the attack of this formation is at most comparable to the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, so it seems that the spiritual power can't be slacked off either!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also said with some regret.
　　Although this Evil Wind Sword Formation was strong, if the person who set it up was not strong.
　　This Evil Wind Sword Formation would not be able to exert the strength it should have.
　　"Evil Wind Sword Formation, condense wind power with spiritual power, use the formation to strengthen the wind power, to achieve the effect of using wind to defend the sword, and using the sword to generate wind!"
　　Just as the outline of the formation was completed.
　　A voice that entered Su Tong's mind.
　　An old man, standing not far away.
　　"Now that the Evil Wind Sword Formation has come out again, my heart is very happy, future generations, please remember my name, Evil Wind Spirit God!"
　　Finally, the old man's finger pointed out.
　　A ray of light surfaced.
　　Su Tong only felt a swelling pain in his mind.
　　A moment later, the old man dissipated and the formation disintegrated.
　　Su Tong's divine sense, too, returned to his body.
　　"Evil Wind Spirit God ...... Spirit God Realm powerhouse!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat emotional.
　　This formation should be created by this Evil Wind Spirit God.
　　And at this time, this creator, too, did not know how many years he had fallen.
　　"Senior don't worry, I will definitely properly cultivate this Evil Wind Sword Formation properly!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said solemnly.
　　In the end, that Evil Wind Spirit God had passed on all of his lifelong experience of cultivating this formation to Su Tong.
　　So it would be even easier for Su Tong to master this Evil Wind Sword Formation.
　　"I also don't know if this Evil Wind Sword Formation can be set up in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, if it can, then the power will also be greatly increased!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also had this thought.
　　If it could be set up in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, then the power should be even stronger.
　　"Let's take a look at it first and try it then!"
　　Su Tong closed his eyes once more.
　　This formation did not take much time.
　　Because of the experience imparted by that Evil Wind Spirit God.
　　Su Tong was able to take a lot fewer detours.
　　So with this formation, it only took half a day for Su Tong to learn all of it.
　　"The next step is to set it up, as long as it is set up once, in the future, it can also be summoned directly in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat looking forward to it.
　　This Heaven Grade Formation, the arrangement was very tedious.
　　However, it only needed to be successfully set up once, and then it could be utilized flexibly.
　　At that time, all that was needed was a lure and it could be successfully set up.
　　Otherwise, if the formation encountered someone, then the formation would probably have been killed before it was even set up.
　　"Whew! Let's begin!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong's spiritual energy also swept out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　It condensed a point in front of him.
　　Then another point appeared.
　　Countless points of spiritual energy appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　And then the two dots connected to form a line.
　　And then from these lines, they slowly connected to become a whole.
　　This whole was not something that could be condensed so easily.
　　The slightest mistake would lead to the failure of the true formation.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong's spiritual power was very strong.
　　Moreover, Su Tong's control of his spiritual power also seemed to be very comfortable.
　　"Evil Wind Gathering!"
　　With a low gulp, within the newly constructed formation.
　　There was a vague appearance of wind elemental spiritual energy.
　　"Sword, condense!"
　　Su Tong drank low once more.
　　Amidst the wind element, many gold elemental spiritual forces appeared.
　　All of them were in the formation and fused together.
　　And this was the most important part of forming the Evil Wind Sword.
　　"The wind defends the sword, the sword generates wind!"
　　The sealing decisions in Su Tong's hands changed.
　　In just a moment, the formation in front of him was successfully condensed.
　　Within the formation, evil winds rose in all directions, and then began to condense a sword.
　　"Success!"
　　At this moment, the Evil Wind Sword Formation was already in Su Tong's hands and had successfully coalesced.
　　"Return!"
　　Su Tong shouted, and the seal decision in his hand was pinched.
　　That Evil Wind Sword Formation was transformed into a white light and drilled into Su Tong's brow center.
　　And in the center of that brow, above the Mud Pill Palace, there was an additional mark.
　　This mark was like a sword, and on that sword, there were traces of wind.
　　"The eye of the Evil Wind Sword Formation has been successfully coalesced, if you want to use it in the future, you only need to catalyze it a little!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong touched his brow and was quite satisfied.
　　Just now, when condensing the Evil Wind Heeling Sword, what was used was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　That was why it was so smooth.
　　Otherwise, with his mental power of an eighth grade formation master.
　　It really wasn't an easy task to condense this Heaven Grade Formation.
　　"It's true that knowing the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, for many things, it's much simpler!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also let out a sigh of emotion.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was very difficult for many people.
　　But for Su Tong, it was the mother tongue.
　　So it was simply no difficulty at all.
　　"This Evil Wind Sword Formation has also coalesced successfully, in the next period of time, it will be a peaceful impact on the Spirit God Realm!"
　　At this very moment, the voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded heavily!


Chapter 476 - Once the Most Powerful Person in Heaven and Earth
　　The Evil Wind Sword Formation was formed.
　　Su Tong then remained in a state of cultivation.
　　On a certain day!
　　Su Tong opened his eyes!
　　The surrounding aura, as if it had been pulled.
　　It shot up into the sky.
　　It then poured into above Su Tong's heavenly aura.
　　"Gather!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The spiritual energy in the sky was directly absorbed into his body.
　　It was then poured into the dantian.
　　And Su Tong's dantian, too, had some changes.
　　The dantian rotated rapidly.
　　That mass of spiritual energy was directly flung to the limbs and bones.
　　And then it regrouped in the dantian.
　　"Condense!"
　　When the spiritual energy in that dantian rotated for the ninth time.
　　Su Tong's hands changed with a seal decision.
　　The spiritual energy in the dantian began to condense together.
　　Slowly, it condensed into a small white crystal.
　　Although the area was many times smaller than the previous liquid spiritual energy.
　　However, Su Tong was able to feel a huge spiritual energy from it.
　　If one were to fight with this spiritual energy, their combat power could also be increased by more than a hundred times.
　　"Spiritual power crystals, stepping into the Spirit God!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a little excited.
　　This spirit power condensed into a Spirit Crystal.
　　It meant that his strength, had already advanced into the Spirit God realm.
　　"Finally, it's this step!"
　　For so many years.
　　Su Tong had cultivated step by step.
　　Today, he had finally officially stepped into the Spirit God Realm.
　　This realm was the closest one to the Supreme Realm.
　　"But this power, I still have to adapt to it."
　　Although Su Tong could still continue to cultivate now.
　　However, if he was in a hurry, it would have an effect on itself.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong did not want to continue.
　　Rather, he intended to adapt to this current realm afterward.
　　Only then would he begin the next realm.
　　"Holy God Realm! I wonder if that realm is difficult to step into!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a bit curious.
　　For so many years, it seemed that only that one had stepped into it.
　　The others, no one had stepped into it at all.
　　"Difficult, very difficult!"
　　Just at this time, the voice of the Ink Qilin emerged in Su Tong's mind.
　　"Back then, the master also went through a lot of trouble in order to step into that realm, but in the end, when he stepped into it, it was considered a success!"
　　The Ink Qilin continued.
　　At those words, Su Tong was also somewhat moved.
　　Even that one, who wanted to step into that realm, was so difficult.
　　Could he himself succeed?
　　"Hehe, it will be clear if I try it in the future, it's useless to think about it so much now!"
　　Su Tong at this time, also said with a smile.
　　That realm, although it was very strong.
　　But now Su Tong was already close.
　　With a little bit of effort, it was impossible to say that in the future, he would really step into it.
　　So at this time, Su Tong was not in a hurry.
　　"Well, you've come this far, you're already very powerful, and in this continent, you're also considered a phoenix-like existence."
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin appeared in Su Tong's mind once again.
　　Su Tong did not deny it.
　　On this continent, there were still existences that were just like him.
　　But so what?
　　Was there anyone else who was proficient in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?
　　There wasn't!
　　"Now I can feel very clearly that the aura of the Green Dragon, is not far away!"
　　The Ink Qilin said to Su Tong.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Now that he had the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger.
　　If he could obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast again.
　　Then dealing with Blood Shura should be a sure thing.
　　"This time, I wonder if that person from last time came, and what are the remaining four spirit beasts?"
　　Su Tong was still a little curious about the person he had met in the middle of the Qian Yuan Desert.
　　Similarly, he was a controller of spirit beasts.
　　It was unknown what kind of Spirit Beasts he was controlling.
　　The Ink Kirin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast, on the other hand, were both unwilling to say.
　　They only told Su Tong that the other four Spirit Beast Lords were not dealing with them.
　　The relationship was not that good either.
　　However, they all had the same goal.
　　That is ...... to eliminate the Blood Shura clan.
　　This made Su Tong even more curious.
　　The same Spirit Beast Lord.
　　The relationship was surprisingly not good.
　　However, no matter how Su Tong asked, the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast did not reveal a single bit of information.
　　That look, it seemed that it was not that they did not want to tell him.
　　Rather, they were too lazy to say.
　　This made Su Tong very helpless, was the relationship this bad?
　　"The Blood Cultivator should have come with quite a few strong people, you should pay attention!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also reminded Su Tong.
　　The strength of the Blood Cultivators that came this time was not ordinary.
　　There might even be a Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivator appearing.
　　If that was the case, it would not be favorable for Su Tong.
　　"Don't worry, a Blood Cultivator of the same level will not be my opponent!"
　　Su Tong was extremely confident.
　　Because he had never met an opponent yet!
　　"The one who came this time is most likely one of the nine generals under the Blood Shura King!"
　　Ink Qilin reminded.
　　It was at this moment that Su Tong remembered.
　　That Blood Shura that was captured earlier seemed to have said.
　　That Blood Cultivator King and the nine generals under his command had not fallen.
　　So this time, it was likely that it would be one of those nine generals who would come.
　　"What strength are they all?"
　　Su Tong inquired with some curiosity.
　　It was also unknown what strength those few, all of them, were.
　　"If it was back then, the strength of these nine generals were all at the peak of the Spirit God Realm, all half a step short of being able to step into that strongest realm."
　　The Ink Qilin was also very clear about the strength of these nine.
　　After all, they had fought countless times.
　　"Peak Spirit God Realm?"
　　Su Tong did not think that the strength of these nine people was actually a bit strong.
　　"Well, and they are different from the other Blood Cultivators, back then, even if the nine Spirit Beast Lords were to face them, it would be very difficult to win, and they had even failed."
　　The Ink Qilin seemed to be remembering things from the past.
　　There was a somewhat sad feeling.
　　"Failed?"
　　Su Tong did not think that the Lord of Spirit Beasts, actually failed.
　　"Hehe, of course it has failed, otherwise, how could you get me and the White Tiger?"
　　The Ink Qilin said.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also understood.
　　That Lord of the White Tiger, he was afraid that he had failed and fallen.
　　That was why he was able to use have two spirit beasts.
　　"Fighting with those nine generals, only the Lord of the Qilin has not failed, the other Spirit Beasts' Lords, have all failed, only my original master, the injuries are more serious!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast also added.
　　When he had fought side by side with the Lord of the White Tiger, he had also killed countless Blood Cultivators.
　　In the end, before the Lord of the White Tiger fell, he released the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Let the White Tiger Spirit Beast find a new master.
　　And this wait was until today.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was also clear that the strength of those nine should all be extremely strong.
　　An existence that could rival the nine Spirit Beast Lords.
　　Would they really appear?
　　For some reason, Su Tong did not feel scared.
　　There was even some anticipation.
　　How exciting it would be to fight with the pinnacle of this continent!


Chapter 477 - Lord of the Vermillion Bird
　　The speed of the Thunder Crystal Beast was very fast.
　　"The Green Dragon Spirit Beast, is right here in the mountains!"
　　The Ink Qilin said to Su Tong.
　　It was quite clear about the aura of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Little Crystal, go down!"
　　Su Tong nodded and said to Xiao Jing.
　　Upon hearing this, Little Crystal directly swept to a place in the mountain and stopped.
　　"Can you feel the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's 具**置? Ink Qilin!"
　　Looking around, it didn't look like it was populated.
　　"I can't, this surrounding is already enveloped by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's spiritual energy, I can't find it at all!"
　　The Ink Qilin felt something before speaking.
　　Regarding such an outcome, Su Tong had actually already made some guesses.
　　After all, if it could clearly feel the location, then the Ink Qilin wouldn't have just said it was on this mountain.
　　"If you, master, are looking in this mountain and are close, I can feel it!"
　　The Ink Qilin added.
　　Because this Green Dragon Spirit Beast's spiritual energy was enveloping the entire mountain range.
　　It was very difficult to find it accurately.
　　Even if the spirit beasts sensed each other.
　　It was also impossible to accurately find the location.
　　It could only be found by getting closer, with the sharpness of the spirit beasts, with the connection.
　　"Hmm, good!"
　　There was no other way.
　　Su Tong could only do what the Ink Qilin said.
　　Although this mountain range was somewhat large.
　　But after all, it was related to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　So Su Tong could only look for it step by step.
　　"Xiao Jing, let's go!"
　　Su Tong greeted Xiao Jing.
　　"Yes, master!"
　　At this time, Little Crystal had also transformed into human form.
　　After promising, he followed Su Tong's side, and together, they searched for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast in this mountain range.
　　Along the way, with Little Crystal as his companion, chatting away, he did not feel bored.
　　Su Tong just walked and chatted.
　　Everything was sensed by the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Master, there is movement in front!"
　　Just at this time, Xiao Jing suddenly became alert.
　　On this journey, because of her, no demonic beasts had appeared around.
　　And at this moment, there was actually some movement.
　　Obviously, there were either high-level demonic beasts or people around.
　　"Go take a look!"
　　Su Tong was not nervous.
　　He was now a Spirit God Realm powerhouse.
　　Even if it was the peak of the Spirit God Realm, he was not afraid.
　　Unless a Saint God Realm powerhouse came.
　　But that kind of strong person, let alone if they would appear here.
　　Even in this continent, they didn't appear anymore.
　　"Eh?"
　　Just as Su Tong approached, he realized that not far away, there were two parties facing each other.
　　There was a side that Su Tong still recognized.
　　"Yan Ling? Why is she here?"
　　Not far from there, a delicate figure.
　　After not seeing her for a few years, she had grown into a watery figure.
　　And that figure, Su Tong had not forgotten.
　　In the middle of stepping into the middle domain, the first person encountered ...... Yan Ling.
　　It was just that Su Tong did not expect that Yan Ling would also appear here.
　　"Also for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?"
　　Su Tong did not rush forward.
　　After all, at this time, it was still unclear what the situation was between their two sides.
　　On the other side, the leader was a young man.
　　The looks were quite good.
　　"Yan Ling, you'd better hand over the dragon scales, otherwise ......"
　　The young man spoke indifferently.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also understood.
　　It seemed that the matter of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast appearing here was known to many people.
　　It just didn't occur to him that in Yan Ling's hands, he actually had dragon scales.
　　Of course, in Su Tong's hands, there was also.
　　"Hey, Lu Tu, it didn't occur to me that you guys would really dare to make a move!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also said with a smile.
　　Only that Su Tong could hear in her voice that she seemed to be somewhat jealous of the man in front of her.
　　It looked like, between them, they also knew each other.
　　"Hehe, why don't you dare? As long as I can get the Green Dragon Spirit Beast into my hands, no matter what means I use, be sensible and hand over the scales, otherwise, you can't beat me now!"
　　The youth known as Lu Tu said.
　　"Is that so? You come and try!"
　　Yan Ling asked rhetorically.
　　Spiritual energy then erupted out at this moment as well.
　　Su Tong could sense it, Divine Soul Realm Eighth Grade.
　　This Yan Ling, every time they met, was somewhat surprising to Su Tong.
　　He himself relied on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to be able to get this far.
　　But Yan Ling was basically able to follow him.
　　Such a cultivation talent was really demonic!
　　"Hehe, eighth grade of the divine Soul Realm? Although it's strong, but ...... it's still not enough ah!"
　　At this moment, that Lu Tu's aura, too, was climbing.
　　It then directly stabilized at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Sure enough, their identities are definitely not ordinary!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also understood.
　　To be so young and possess such strength.
　　From the looks of it, the identities of these two people were not ordinary.
　　However, since Yan Ling did not say anything, Su Tong could never ask.
　　"Peak Divine Soul Realm? Wanting to snatch the Dragon Scale, it's not enough!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling faintly spoke.
　　"Is it? Then let's try!"
　　Lu Tu was also out of the mind to say anything further.
　　Both sides directly began to fight.
　　Su Tong watched from a short distance away.
　　The strength of both sides, although there was a difference of two ranks.
　　But Yan Ling's attack was able to fend off that Lu Tu's attack.
　　Yan Ling's spirit power was of the fire attribute.
　　And the other party seemed to be a metallic spiritual energy.
　　It just happened to be restrained by Yan Ling.
　　So these two fought, and in an instant, fought to a standstill.
　　"But in terms of the thickness of spiritual energy, Yan Ling is really not a match for that Lu Tu... If they fight like this, Yan Ling will most likely lose as well!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also analyzed.
　　Although Yan Ling's attributes restrained that Lu Tu's attributes.
　　But after all, between the two, there was a difference of two grades.
　　Unless there was a special means, otherwise, if they were suppressed, it was really not a good fight.
　　Of course, Su Tong did not believe that both of them did not have any special means.
　　To be able to be so young, they were already stepping into such a realm.
　　The family behind them, must also possess absolute strength.
　　Therefore, both of them should have quite a few means.
　　After all, from the battle between the two just now alone, one could tell a thing or two.
　　The Spirit Skills used by both of them were not lower than Spirit Grade Medium Grade.
　　It was enough to see that the forces behind the two were both very powerful.
　　"Heh! Yan Ling, even though your attributes restrain me, you won't necessarily be able to defeat me, I can be at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm!"
　　That Lu Tu, at this time, also laughed coldly.
　　Then he added, "Moreover, this time, I am also determined to win against that Dragon Scale!"
　　"Is that so?"
　　Hearing this, Yan Ling also spoke faintly.
　　"Of course, let you try this move of mine!"
　　Right at this moment, Lu Tu's hand changed its sealing decision.
　　The aura on his body then rose directly.
　　In an instant, it reached the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Still able to raise your strength?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little curious, this kind of secret method of raising strength, he didn't have it.
　　"Do you think you're the only one who has the means?"
　　Yan Ling let out a cold laugh.
　　A ball of flame then erupted from within her body.
　　A shadow was instantly formed.
　　"This is ......"
　　Su Tong was also surprised for a moment when he saw that virtual shadow.
　　Then he slowly spoke, "Lord of the Vermillion Bird?"


Chapter 478 - Colluding with Blood Cultivator
　　Su Tong really didn't expect that Yan Ling was actually the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　Similarly, that Lu Tu did not seem to have thought of it either.
　　"Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast? You are the Lord of the Vermillion Bird?"
　　Lu Tu was incredulous.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that this Yan Ling was actually the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　"Hehe, try this move!"
　　Yan Ling sneered.
　　The Vermillion Bird behind him also spread its wings.
　　Instantly a fire bird swept out since behind Yan Ling.
　　"Newt!"
　　A chirp sounded.
　　It charged straight at that Lu Tu.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this moment, Lu Tu's face was gloomy.
　　He hadn't expected that Yan Ling would be the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　Lu Tu was naturally clear about what these Lords of Spirit Beasts represented.
　　Otherwise, he wouldn't have tried to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　And made a move against Yan Ling.
　　Lu Tu was clear about what the forces behind Yan Ling represented.
　　But for the sake of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　They could be said to be willing to do whatever it took.
　　But what he never expected was that this Yan Ling would be the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　"But ...... even if it's the Lord of the Vermilion Bird, I still want the dragon scales on you today!"
　　Thinking of this, Lu Tu also roared angrily.
　　Then a fist blasted towards the Vermillion Bird in front of him.
　　Powerful spiritual energy gushed out in an instant.
　　"Boom!"
　　With a loud bang, the powerful spiritual energy clashed with the Vermillion Bird's Spirit.
　　"Hahahahaha...... Vermillion Bird's Spirit is nothing more than that!"
　　At this moment, that Lu Tu was also arrogantly laughing.
　　"Idiot!"
　　Yan Ling spoke indifferently.
　　"Newt!"
　　Right at this time, the chirping sound of that Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Once again, it resounded.
　　A flame then directly struck that Lu Tu.
　　"Poof!"
　　With just one move, that Lu Tu flew out backwards with a spurt of blood.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Lu Tu was a little angry.
　　Just now, he had struck with all his might, but he hadn't even caused that Vermillion Bird Spirit to suffer half a bit of damage.
　　This made him very angry.
　　However, at this moment, there was also a great fear of that Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast in his eyes.
　　"Since you struck out at me, I think you should also know the consequences!"
　　Yan Ling's hands changed with sealing decisions.
　　That Vermillion Bird silhouette condensed once more.
　　"Damn it, you're still not making a move!"
　　Right at this moment, that Lu Tu shouted out.
　　At those words, Su Tong also looked somewhere.
　　The space there distorted for a moment.
　　"Blood Cultivator!"
　　Su Tong knew that a Blood Cultivator would appear.
　　It was just that he did not expect that it would appear here.
　　"Hehe, this point, can't even do it right, what a disappointment!"
　　Space distorted, and a figure walked out from within space.
　　His body was wrapped in blood mist.
　　Yan Ling looked at the person and was also stunned, then her face became serious: "Lu Tu, you guys even went together with Blood Shura?"
　　"Hehe, in order to get the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, sometimes it's possible to cooperate a bit!"
　　At those words, that Lu Tu also laughed.
　　In order to get the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, anything could be done.
　　"What a way to lose all your face!"
　　Yan Ling said nonchalantly.
　　This Blood Shura, was the enemy of the entire continent.
　　And this Lu Tu was actually colluding with Blood Cultivator.
　　This was truly a disgrace.
　　"You ...... humph, we only cooperated once."
　　That Lu Tu was also aware that colluding with Blood Shura was disgraceful.
　　But there was no way around it, to get the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, one needed enough power.
　　And that, Blood Shura could give him.
　　"Do you think that if they help you, they will give you the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?"
　　Yan Ling spoke indifferently.
　　This Blood Shura clan, too, wanted to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　How could one end up obtaining a Green Dragon Spirit Beast by cooperating with them.
　　This Lu Tu was truly an idiot.
　　"Hmph, whether you can get it or not, that's not something you should care about."
　　Lu Tu snorted coldly.
　　Turning his head to Blood Shura, he said, "Do you remember the agreement between us!"
　　"Jie Jie, of course I remember, but don't fall for this little diversionary tactic, as long as you give me what you promised, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast is yours!"
　　That Blood Cultivator gave a strange laugh.
　　Then looked at Yan Ling: "Be good and hand over the dragon scale, otherwise ...... don't blame me for not being polite!"
　　"Hehe, a Blood Cultivator that is trying to get the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, is really ridiculous!"
　　At those words, Yan Ling also let out a cold laugh.
　　And at this moment, that Blood Cultivator wasn't angry and looked at Yan Ling.
　　Only after a moment, did he say, "Since that's the case, then I can only take matters into my own hands, it just so happens that this Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast of yours, I'll take it!"
　　"Then let's try!"
　　Yan Ling said, and the seals in his hands changed.
　　The Vermillion Bird's silhouette behind his back instantly became more solid.
　　"Toast not to eat!"
　　Blood Shura said faintly.
　　The aura on his body also climbed at this moment.
　　A moment later, it reached the third rank of the Spirit God Realm.
　　This wasn't something like Lu Tu who relied on secret methods to raise his level.
　　Rather, it was a true Spirit God Realm Third Grade.
　　Feeling that Blood Cultivator's aura, Yan Ling's face was also grave.
　　After all, she, herself, only had the strength of the eighth rank of the Spirit God Realm.
　　It was fine to deal with a Lu Tu who had forcefully raised his strength.
　　But against a Blood Cultivator who had truly stepped into the third rank of the Spirit God Realm.
　　Yan Ling could not really be sure.
　　"Since you don't want to leave, then you don't have to!"
　　Blood Shura looked at Yan Ling in front of him and spoke indifferently.
　　"Then try!"
　　Yan Ling said, and the seals in his hands changed.
　　The Vermillion Bird's silhouette was swept towards that Blood Shura, "Newt!"
　　"Hehe, with your current strength, even if you have a spirit beast, it won't help!"
　　Blood Shura raised his hand.
　　A cloud of blood mist spread out.
　　It enveloped that Vermillion Bird silhouette.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud sound.
　　The two strands of spiritual energy collided with each other.
　　The blood mist directly shattered the Vermillion Bird's shadow.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The Vermillion Bird Shadow was shattered.
　　Yan Ling's face, too, instantly turned a little pale.
　　"Hehe, with the current you, you still can't beat Blood Shura, but ...... you don't have a chance, the Dragon Scale and the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, I'll take both of them, it's also good to settle the Lord of the Vermillion Bird here, it's also save the trouble!"
　　That Blood Shura said.
　　The blood mist condensed into a huge palm.
　　It directly slapped in Yan Ling's direction.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Yan Ling once again condensed a Vermillion Bird Shadow.
　　However, within the Blood Shura's blood mist palm imprint.
　　It simply couldn't hold up for a moment and collapsed.
　　"Hehe, next, it's you!"
　　Blood Shura laughed.
　　That blood mist palm, slapped towards Yan Ling.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　The surrounding raised a sky of dust.
　　"Hahahahaha ...... Lord of the Vermillion Bird, nothing more than that!"
　　Blood Shura laughed out loud.
　　The new Lord of the Vermillion Bird was killed.
　　But just at this time, from within the sky of dust, a voice came out, "You're too early to be happy, aren't you?"
　　"What?"
　　Blood Shura's laughter came to an abrupt end.
　　"Hehe, I didn't expect to encounter the Blood Cultivator here!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator and Lu Tu not far away.
　　He opened his mouth indifferently.
　　"Who are you?"
　　Seeing Su Tong in front of him, that Blood Shura's heart was also a little shocked.
　　This person had actually received his Blood Mist Palm.
　　At those words, Su Tong revealed a smile, "The person who killed you!"


Chapter 479 - Striking Decisively
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator in front of him and spoke indifferently.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　Seeing that back and hearing that voice.
　　Yan Ling instantly reacted.
　　Even after years of not seeing each other.
　　Yan Ling still remembered that voice.
　　"Hey, after not seeing you for several years, your strength hasn't grown much!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong smiled at Yan Ling and said.
　　At those words, Yan Ling almost stormed out.
　　Her strength, even at is home, was an excellent talent.
　　The strongest talent amongst the younger generation.
　　Strength was already at the eighth rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Unsurprisingly, in another year, she would be able to step into the Spirit God Realm.
　　As a result, as soon as this guy appeared, he flirted with her that her strength hadn't grown much.
　　But on second thought.
　　The guy in front of her could have easily taken a hit from Blood Shura.
　　That Blood Shura was at the third rank of the Spirit God Realm.
　　Then Su Tong's strength should also be at the Spirit God Realm, right?
　　The moment he thought of this, he was somewhat helpless.
　　"This fellow, how on earth did he cultivate ah!"
　　Yan Ling simply had no way to compare with this pervert!
　　"Forget it, I'll come back to chat with you after I've resolved this Blood Cultivator!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also smiled faintly.
　　This Blood Shura's strength, to him, was not weak.
　　But it was just not weak.
　　It was not yet as strong as those nine generals.
　　"You ...... you be careful ah! This guy is the strength of the Spirit God Realm."
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also hastily reminded a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "I know!"
　　With that, he looked towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Kid, there are some things that you'd better not meddle in, or else, how you'll die, you don't even know!"
　　Right at this moment, that Lu Tu opened his mouth.
　　Although just now, Su Tong had taken that Blood Cultivator's Spirit Skill next.
　　But Lu Tu felt that it should be Yan Ling's Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast that had taken down quite a few attacks.
　　It had consumed quite a bit of spiritual energy in Blood Shura's attack.
　　Otherwise, how could this guy possibly come next.
　　Su Tong did not pay any attention to that Lu Tu.
　　The human who colluded with Blood Cultivator.
　　Definitely would not let him off is.
　　But at this time, there was no need to directly bother with him that much.
　　Before listening to the chat between him and Yan Ling.
　　It is also clear to know.
　　They definitely know each other.
　　Wanting to find out this Lu Tu was still very simple.
　　As for that Blood Shura, the eyes that looked at Su Tong were filled with worry.
　　Lu Tu was not clear, but he was very clear.
　　The attack just now, in fact, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast did not consume particularly much spiritual energy.
　　But this young man in front of him was able to take it effortlessly.
　　In other words, this person in front of him was very strong.
　　This made Blood Shura have to be on guard.
　　"You nine generals, why haven't you all come!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator in front of him and asked indifferently.
　　But when this remark was made, that Blood Cultivator's face also changed slightly.
　　This fellow, surprisingly, was aware that the nine generals of Blood Cultivator had not fallen.
　　Who in the world was it?
　　"Why don't you say anything? If you don't speak again, I will kill you!"
　　Su Tong also did not want too much nonsense.
　　After all, this was for him, all nine generals would appear in the future.
　　There was no point in asking too much now.
　　"Hehe, to kill you all, there is no need for the generals to make a move yet, I am enough!"
　　At this time, Blood Shura also let out a cold laugh.
　　The blood mist in his hands then filled up even more densely.
　　It looked like, facing Su Tong, he was also very cautious.
　　"It's useless!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Shura in front of him.
　　Indifferently, he said.
　　Upon hearing this, Blood Cultivator's face also became gloomy.
　　"Then try! Blood Sun Demon Break!"
　　With a low shout, the blood mist was confused.
　　Directly towards Su Tong's direction, it attacked.
　　Seeing that Blood Cultivator's attack, Su Tong also smiled faintly.
　　His hand stretched out.
　　Directly a point.
　　That Blood Cultivator's Spiritual Skill, surprisingly, in a split second, it was frozen.
　　"How is this ...... possible?"
　　How could Blood Xiu Luo not have thought that his Spirit Skill, unexpectedly, was completely iced over in this instant?
　　What kind of strength was this?
　　"With this amount of your strength, you are not worthy of being my opponent, but since it has appeared, it still needs to be resolved, after all, this heaven and earth, does not allow the existence of Blood Cultivator."
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Then the seal decision in his hand was pinched.
　　That spirit skill that was originally frozen, at this moment, began to melt.
　　And then it turned into an ice mist.
　　"Ice Sun Demon Break!"
　　Su Tong slowly opened his mouth.
　　That ice mist directly turned into the same existence as Blood Cultivator's blood mist.
　　"Impossible ...... This is impossible!"
　　Blood Shura looked at that Spiritual Skill that was exactly the same as his.
　　After the spirit skill that was just a different color, he was also dumbfounded.
　　And when Su Tong's attack landed on his body.
　　That chill also made the Blood Shura in front of him remember something.
　　"You are the ...... Lord of the White Tiger!"
　　It was only this sentence that no one heard.
　　Because the Blood Shura at that moment was directly wrapped up in Su Tong's coldness.
　　And in an instant, it directly disappeared.
　　Although this Blood Cultivator was a Spirit God Realm Third Grade powerhouse.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, even if it was at the peak of the Spirit God Realm, it would not be much better.
　　Moreover, amidst Su Tong's chill, that Blood Cultivator also directly disappeared.
　　"Shatter!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also spoke faintly.
　　The seal decision in his hand changed.
　　That ice mist was dissipated.
　　Of course, along with the dissipation, there was also the Blood Cultivator inside.
　　The exchange was in this instant.
　　In just one round, Su Tong directly killed that Blood Cultivator.
　　"You ...... you ......"
　　That Lu Tu was also directly dumbfounded at this moment.
　　How could he not have thought that the person in front of him would be able to finish off Blood Cultivator in just one move?
　　That was a third grade Spirit God Realm Blood Shura.
　　He wasn't even enough for a finger.
　　But it was this kind of existence that was actually killed by someone who looked much smaller than himself.
　　How could this be possible?
　　"Su Tong ...... how did you do it ah?"
　　Yan Ling also reacted only at this moment.
　　Originally, she only had confidence in Su Tong.
　　Thinking that Su Tong was definitely able to kill this Blood Cultivator.
　　But how did she not expect it.
　　Su Tong had not only killed the Blood Cultivator, but had also killed it instantly.
　　That Blood Cultivator's attack, Yan Ling had also experienced it.
　　Even if she had used the power of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, there was no way she could resist it.
　　But now, it was actually instantly killed by Su Tong.
　　Was this the gap between her and Su Tong?
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this moment, that Lu Tu also turned around and ran.
　　But how could Su Tong let someone who had colluded with Blood Cultivator, just run away.
　　Hand against the direction that Lu Tu ran.
　　Directly pinch.
　　The space over there, was then collapsed in an instant.
　　A figure was thrown out.
　　It was that Lu Tu who wanted to escape, but at this time, that Lu Tu had already fallen.
　　With a wave of his hand, a piece of ice directly flew out.
　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh!
　　The group of people that Lu Tu had brought with him were disposed of in an instant!
　　The strike was decisive, without the slightest stop!
　　In this scene, Yan Ling was secretly staggered to see!


Chapter 480 - Hidden Holy Land
　　The degree of decisiveness with which Su Tong struck out.
　　It completely exceeded Yan Ling's imagination.
　　In this instant, everyone, including that Blood Cultivator, was dead in Su Tong's hands.
　　"You're really getting more and more decisive now!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong in front of her and said with a smile on her face.
　　At those words, Su Tong also looked at Yan Ling.
　　It was only after a moment that he laughed and said, "Lord of the Vermillion Bird, what a mighty wind!"
　　"This Lord of the Vermillion Bird, isn't as powerful as you, a Blood Cultivator can't even deal with it!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling was also somewhat helpless.
　　Although she was the Lord of the Vermillion Bird, she was still not as strong.
　　If not for the arrival of Su Tong today.
　　I'm afraid that this Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast of hers would have been seized by Lu Tu.
　　"Not bad!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling, the strength of the eighth rank of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　If he himself hadn't taken advantage of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, I'm afraid he wouldn't be as strong as Yan Ling.
　　"Why are you here ah?"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling was also a little curious.
　　How did Su Tong appear here?
　　"If you can appear here, why can't I?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling was slightly stunned, and then she reacted, "You're also here for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?"
　　"Of course, if it wasn't for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, I wouldn't have come here!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　His target, naturally, was the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　But the original target, there was also the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　It was just that he hadn't thought that the Lord of this Vermillion Bird was actually Yan Ling.
　　Then Su Tong could only temporarily give up this Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　However, if there was a need in the future, it would be better to find it.
　　"That Green Dragon Spirit Beast, if you want to get it, it's not easy!"
　　Yan Ling, at this time, also reminded a sentence.
　　Although she knew that Su Tong's strength was not weak.
　　But there were quite a few people who wanted to compete for it this time.
　　"What?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　"This time, there are quite a few people who want to compete for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Yan Ling reminded a sentence.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also nodded, "It's quite a few, not only are there people, there's also Blood Cultivator!"
　　"Why, people from the Holy Land will also come!"
　　Yan Ling reminded.
　　This was something that Su Tong had not thought of.
　　"This person from the Holy Land is even interested in the Green Dragon Spirit Beast as well?"
　　Although people from the Holy Land would appear.
　　However, Su Tong's strength was no weaker than theirs.
　　Instead, he was not afraid.
　　If they met, Su Tong was letting them know that the people of the Holy Land were nothing more than that.
　　"Of course, although the Holy Land has a lot of inheritance, but the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, there are only nine Spirit Beasts in this world, and this one of them, the people of the Holy Land, naturally, will not let go!"
　　Yan Ling explained.
　　Although the Holy Land was strong.
　　But this Nine Spirit Beasts was a rare existence in the world.
　　Moreover, obtaining the recognition of one of the Nine Spirit Beasts was to possess the strength to fight against Blood Shura.
　　In the same realm, invincible!
　　If there was a difference in realms.
　　Even if they were to run, they would have a greater chance.
　　So with regards to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, the people of the Holy Land, too, were clear about it.
　　"You're quite familiar with the people of the Holy Land, you're also from the Holy Land, aren't you?"
　　Su Tong saw that Yan Ling was so familiar with this Holy Land.
　　It was also able to guess.
　　Su Tong wasn't a fledgling brat anymore either.
　　When he had met Yan Ling before, she didn't have a Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast yet.
　　And now, it was the Lord of Spirit Beasts.
　　Moreover, every time she met Yan Ling, although her strength was still inferior to her own.
　　But each time, her progress was not slow.
　　If it was an ordinary power, it naturally did not have such an ability.
　　Only those legendary holy lands would be able to do so.
　　Moreover, the previous Tianwu Holy Land's Wen Xingjian also made Su Tong suspect that Yan Ling was a person from the Holy Land.
　　As for what kind of people from the holy land, he had no idea.
　　"Well, yes, I am also a person from a holy land, this time the three holy lands will all come, the one from the Tianwu Holy Land is the Wen Xingjian that you met before!"
　　This time, Yan Ling did not deny it.
　　After all, Su Tong could see it, and there was no need for her to hide it from Su Tong now.
　　Several times, it was Su Tong who came to the rescue.
　　Otherwise, Yan Ling would not have been able to come this far.
　　"Sure enough! What about the other two holy places?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also curious.
　　The three great Holy Lands, the Heavenly Martial Holy Land, the Flying Immortal Holy Land and the Seal Holy Land.
　　Of these three Holy Lands, the one from the Tianwu Holy Land was Wen Xingjian.
　　What about the other two Holy Lands?
　　And was Yan Ling from the Flying Immortal Holy Land, or the Seal Holy Land?
　　"The ones from the Flying Immortal Holy Land are a pair of sisters, the elder sister is called Xiaoxiao, and the younger sister is called Lantern, both of their strengths are at the eighth rank of the Divine Soul Realm, but the two of them can reach the Spirit God Realm when they join forces."
　　Yan Ling was naturally familiar with these Holy Lands.
　　At this time, she also said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Then you are the people from the Seal Holy Land?"
　　The rest was the Sealed Holy Lands.
　　Since Yan Ling was from the Holy Land, she should be from the Sealed Holy Land!
　　"No!"
　　But Yan Ling shook her head.
　　"The person from the Seal Holy Land, whose name is Xuan Jing, is very strong, and has stepped into the Spirit God Realm himself!"
　　Yan Ling said.
　　"Hm? Aren't you also from the Holy Land?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　The ones from this Flying Immortal Holy Land were Xiaoxiao and Lantern.
　　The one from the Feng Xian Holy Land was Xuan Jing.
　　The one from the Tianwu Holy Land was Wen Xingjian.
　　Could it be that Yan Ling was also from the Tianwu Holy Land?
　　It shouldn't be!
　　"Who told you that there are only three great holy lands?"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling also laughed.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong remembered the first time he met Yan Ling.
　　He inquired with her about the distribution of forces in the Central Domain.
　　It was indeed said that on the surface, there were three major Holy Lands.
　　There were actually other hidden holy lands.
　　"The other holy lands, they are all relatively low-profile, these three holy lands. Rather, they are high-profile."
　　Yan Ling wore a smile on her face.
　　Rather, it made Su Tong feel very pretty.
　　It also carried some cuteness.
　　"Actually, in the Central Domain, there are nine Holy Lands, and I am from one of them, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land!"
　　Yan Ling winked playfully at Su Tong.
　　Hoping to see a shocked look from Su Tong's face.
　　However, it was not seen.
　　Only a hint of curiosity was seen.
　　"Vermillion Bird Holy Land? Then isn't there also the White Tiger Holy Land, the Green Dragon Holy Land, and the Xuanwu Holy Land?"
　　Su Tong did not think that it was actually the Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　"That's not true, it's just that the inheritance of our Holy Land originated from the Vermillion Bird, and there is also a Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast guarding it, that's why it's called the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, as for what it was originally called, it's no longer clear!"
　　Yan Ling said rather somewhat helplessly.
　　These things, she had only read about them in ancient books.
　　As for whether or not it was true, Yan Ling wasn't sure.
　　But it was true that there was a Vermillion Bird, this Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, which was now in her body!
　　"So that's how it is, sure enough, in the Middle Domain, there are also quite a few hidden forces ah!"
　　Su Tong was somewhat helpless.
　　If he hadn't come to this level now, I'm afraid that he really wouldn't be able to know these things.
　　At most, it was the Three Holy Lands!
　　Where would one have thought that there were actually so many holy lands?
　　"But the most important thing is actually not these!"
　　Yan Ling said!
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also asked curiously, "What else?"


Chapter 481 - The Lord of the Green Dragon is still alive?
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling.
　　He also did not know what else was more important.
　　And at this moment, Yan Ling, also looked at Su Tong and said, "That would be that the Lu Tu that you just killed was from one of the Holy Lands, called the Pure Yang Holy Land, and you have already offended a Holy Land!"
　　"Isn't that also for you?"
　　At those words, Su Tong was relieved.
　　Although this Holy Land was very strong.
　　But at most, there were only strong people at the peak of the Spirit God Realm sitting around.
　　So Su Tong was not afraid.
　　"Surprisingly, I can't scare you!"
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling also said somewhat helplessly.
　　Then she added, "Although that Lu Tu is from the Pure Yang Sacred Land, he doesn't have a high status, and he also colludes with the Blood Cultivator Clan, so there's nothing to be done if he's killed by you."
　　"I see!"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was also relieved.
　　Although the strong men of the Holy Land, he could deal with them.
　　But what if all of them came together?
　　A person from the Holy Land, what a terrifying existence that was.
　　If they were to come together.
　　Even Su Tong would only be able to avoid them for the time being.
　　"Actually, what I want to say is ......"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling, too, was finally getting to the point.
　　Looking at Yan Ling's serious expression, Su Tong also followed and became serious: "What?"
　　"It is that the ...... Lord of the Green Dragon, did not fall!"
　　Yan Ling finally opened her mouth.
　　This news, she believed, was absolutely explosive.
　　"What?"
　　Sure enough, the next moment, Su Tong's expression made Yan Ling quite happy.
　　"What's going on? The Lord of the Green Dragon is still alive?"
　　At this time, Su Tong directly appeared in the dantian.
　　Questioning the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Similarly as Spirit Beasts, they were surprisingly not judging that the Lord of the Green Dragon was actually still alive.
　　"This ......"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin was also somewhat helpless.
　　Because of this matter, it wasn't that they didn't say anything, but that they simply didn't know.
　　The Ink Qilin could feel the life and death of the Lord of the Qilin.
　　The White Tiger could also feel the life and death of the Lord of the White Tiger.
　　But for them to feel whether the Lord of the Green Dragon was still alive or not, it was really very difficult for them.
　　"If we were to follow the situation at that time, the Lord of the Green Dragon should not have survived."
　　The Ink Qilin also said somewhat helplessly at this time.
　　Because according to but the situation, the Lord of Spirit Beasts that could survive could not be the Green Dragon.
　　"Why?"
　　Su Tong also directly inquired.
　　Why couldn't there be a Lord of the Green Dragon.
　　"Because at that time, the Lord of the Green Dragon was the most severely injured, and it was impossible to survive."
　　The Ink Qilin also explained.
　　Regarding the matters of that year, Su Tong was also clear that this was not the time to discuss these.
　　If the Lord of the Green Dragon was truly still alive.
　　Then no matter how strong and powerful they were, in the end, they could only be annihilated.
　　Even if they weren't annihilated, they wouldn't be able to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　One thought of all the years of effort.
　　In the end, they were already in the vicinity of this Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Surprisingly, there was no way to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　This was very upsetting and understandable for Su Tong.
　　Because as long as Su Tong existed, then he would never let anyone else obtain the Ink Kirin and White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　So that Lord of the Green Dragon, too, would definitely not agree.
　　"Su Tong, are you alright?"
　　Just at this time, Yan Ling's voice, too, appeared once again.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also pulled back his sight from the position of his dantian.
　　"I'm fine, how do you know that the Lord of the Green Dragon is still alive?"
　　Su Tong asked Yan Ling with some curiosity.
　　And hearing this, Yan Ling also directly said, "Because according to our investigation, we found that the Lord of the Green Dragon, should be right here!"
　　"What?"
　　Hearing this, Su Tong was also somewhat skeptical.
　　He knew that the Green Dragon was definitely here.
　　However, if the Lord of the Green Dragon was also here, he should not have allowed the Green Dragon to attract all the people over.
　　After all, the Lord of the Green Dragon must have a way to recover the Green Dragon's injuries.
　　There was also no need to attract everyone over.
　　"Impossible, if the Lord of the Green Dragon appeared here, without her saying it, the two of us would be able to sense his presence!"
　　After hearing Yan Ling's words.
　　Ink Qilin directly retorted.
　　If the Lord of the Green Dragon really appeared here.
　　Even if the two of them were not the Spirit Beasts of the Lord of the Green Dragon.
　　But as old friends, they could definitely still feel something.
　　But right now there wasn't.
　　In other words, the Lord of the Green Dragon would not be here.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also let out a sigh of relief.
　　If the Lord of the Green Dragon was here, then the Green Dragon Spirit Beast would basically have nothing for him.
　　But now it wasn't!
　　Even if the Lord of the Green Dragon was still alive.
　　Then there was still hope for Su Tong.
　　"Earlier, we received a message that we felt the presence of the Lord of the Green Dragon here, so the Lord of the Green Dragon, most likely, is in this area."
　　Yan Ling paused and continued to explain, "And the most likely place for the Lord of the Green Dragon to appear here would be by the side of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Regarding Yan Ling's analysis, Su Tong also felt that it was not unreasonable.
　　But since the Ink Qilin had said that it was impossible, then it was impossible.
　　Because the senses between spirit beasts were more powerful than a human's search.
　　It was just that didn't Yan Ling have a Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast?
　　What?
　　The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast didn't tell Yan Ling?
　　This was something that Su Tong had not thought about.
　　He possessed a reminder of the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger.
　　Then Yan Ling, who had also become the Lord of the Spirit Beasts, should also have been alerted by the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　But why?
　　That Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast hadn't reminded Yan Ling?
　　Since it had recognized Yan Ling as its master.
　　It must have truly recognized Yan Ling.
　　Since it recognized it, why didn't it tell Yan Ling?
　　"That's because, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast doesn't have a spirit!"
　　Just at this time, the Ink Qilin spoke again.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong's brows were also lightly furrowed.
　　The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast did not have a spirit?
　　What in the world was going on here?
　　"In that battle back then, almost all of the spirit beasts, without fail, including me, were injured."
　　The Ink Qilin explained a sentence.
　　Then said, "After I was awakened by you, my memories also disappeared a bit, and I am now, still slowly recalling, and the Vermillion Bird at this time, is this!"
　　"I see, then is there a way to recover?"
　　Su Tong inquired.
　　If it was possible for Yan Ling's spirit beast to recover its memories, Su Tong would not be stingy.
　　"As long as you absorb the spiritual energy, one day you will be able to unlock the sealed memories, this matter, there is no need to worry about it!"
　　The Ink Qilin explained.
　　This Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's spiritual intelligence, there was no need to forcefully find a way to restore it.
　　As long as it slowly absorbed the surrounding heaven and earth aura, or a portion of Yan Ling's spiritual energy.
　　Then it would be able to successfully recover its memories.
　　"I see!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　"Su Tong, let's go, that place is about to open!"
　　Right at this time, Yan Ling directly pulled Su Tong's hand.
　　It was heading towards the location of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!


Chapter 482 - Saint Regions Gathering
　　Being pulled by Yan Ling, he went directly towards a certain place.
　　This could save Su Tong quite a bit of time.
　　After all, if Su Tong searched slowly, although he could also find it.
　　But that was quite a waste of time.
　　However, Yan Ling seemed to know the place where that Green Dragon Spirit Beast was about to appear very well.
　　"Why are you so familiar with it?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also asked.
　　Yan Ling seemed to be very familiar with this place, yet.
　　"It's because I've investigated it before, and not long after the Green Dragon Spirit Beast appeared, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast was sensed."
　　Yan Ling Ling paused and said, "That's why I had people come to look for it, and now I've found it."
　　"I see!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Nor did he take it seriously.
　　The people who came from the Holy Land, that was the top power in this continent.
　　So to be able to find it was not an uncommon thing.
　　Moreover, the aura of this Green Dragon was also very huge.
　　Anyone who passes through here should be able to feel it.
　　So there should be quite a few people who arrived this time.
　　"There are quite a few opponents for us this time, but basically it will end up being a fight between a few of our holy lands."
　　It seemed like he knew what Su Tong was thinking.
　　Yan Ling also explained a sentence at this time.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong nodded.
　　The people from other forces were unbearable in the eyes of the people from the Holy Lands.
　　"Then I'm considered to have gotten a bargain?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said jokingly.
　　"That's right!"
　　Yan Ling also laughed.
　　The two of them then joked while walking towards a certain place.
　　After a few flashes, they arrived at the top of the mountain.
　　And here, there was already a group of people here.
　　"Everyone, what's in here, our holy land wants it, and we also trouble you all not to intervene, or else ......"
　　A man, looking at the people around him, faintly spoke, "Kill without amnesty!"
　　"Hee hee, Wen Xingjian, you're getting more and more wild now!"
　　At this time, two more women walked out.
　　These two women, were very cute looking and had a few similarities.
　　When he heard this, Wen Xingjian also raised his head and looked over, "So it's Miss Xiaoxiao and Miss Lantern!"
　　"Hehe, it seems like quite a few people from the Holy Land have come!"
　　Another man, at this moment, landed on a rock not far away.
　　"Xuanjing? The Seal Holy Land actually let you come!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xingjian was also somewhat helpless.
　　Originally, he had thought that this was the Heavenly Martial Holy Land.
　　As it turned out, there seemed to be quite a few people who had come, ah.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Just at this time, another man appeared.
　　This man's looks were somewhat similar to Lu Tu.
　　"Lu Yuan of the Pure Yang Holy Land!"
　　Everyone's gazes looked over.
　　This time, four people from the Holy Land had come.
　　"I really didn't expect that so many people had come!"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling brought Su Tong along with her and appeared here.
　　As soon as the voice appeared, everyone looked over.
　　"Yan Ling!"
　　Upon seeing Yan Ling, they all recognized her.
　　But they weren't too surprised.
　　It was only to look at the man beside Yan Ling.
　　This man gave them a strange feeling.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Wen Xingjian did recognize it.
　　He had seen Su Tong in the beginning.
　　"Su Tong? Also from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land?"
　　Xiaoxiao looked at Su Tong with some curiosity.
　　"Not really! Sort of a friend of Yan Ling!"
　　At this moment, Wen Xingjian also said helplessly.
　　Su Tong's relationship with Yan Ling was naturally unnecessary.
　　He could all see it.
　　"Is that so? Yan Ling doesn't have many friends!"
　　Lantern also spoke up at this time.
　　She was still somewhat familiar with Yan Ling.
　　There were countless people who wanted to make friends with Yan Ling.
　　But those who could become Yan Ling's friends were very few.
　　"How do you ......"
　　Right at this time, that Lu Yuan was also a bit surprised to see Yan Ling.
　　But halfway through his words, he didn't continue.
　　But if Lu Yuan didn't say anything, Yan Ling wouldn't let him go.
　　After greeting the others, Yan Ling then looked at Lu Yuan.
　　"Are you a little surprised that I'm still alive?"
　　Yan Ling looked at Lu Yuan and asked.
　　Lu Yuan's brows frowned slightly.
　　The others, too, looked at Lu Yuan.
　　"What's going on?"
　　"Still alive? What do you mean?"
　　"Could it be that the Pure Yang Holy Land has made a move against Yan Ling?"
　　"It can't be! They have the guts to do this?"
　　At this moment, in the hearts of several people, they also had different thoughts.
　　"What? Could it be that sister Yan Ling has encountered something?"
　　At this time, Lu Yuan also looked at Yan Ling.
　　Indifferently, he said.
　　"What you did, you should know it yourself, getting Lu Tu to make a move against me and colluding with the Blood Cultivator clan, that's really something!"
　　Yan Ling spoke indifferently.
　　However, these words caused the people from the other Holy Lands to freeze.
　　This was followed by a frown.
　　They, the people from these holy lands, hated the Blood Cultivator clan the most.
　　It wasn't because of justice.
　　Rather, it was because if the Blood Shura existed, it would affect their interests.
　　Therefore, if the Pure Yang Holy Land colluded with the Blood Cultivator.
　　It would become a target for the other Holy Lands.
　　"What are you babbling about?"
　　At this moment, Lu Yuan's face also changed slightly.
　　However, it did not admit it.
　　In this situation, how could one admit it?
　　"Hehe, it doesn't matter if it's true or not, anyway, Lu Tu and Blood Shura, are both dead!"
　　Yan Ling sneered.
　　This was completely different from in front of Su Tong.
　　It was as if she was a high and cold goddess, rejecting people.
　　"What did you say?"
　　Hearing Yan Ling's words, Lu Yuan also froze.
　　How could he not expect that Lu Tu was actually killed?
　　Even if his strength couldn't defeat Yan Ling, being killed was impossible.
　　Moreover, there was that one.
　　How could it be possible?
　　"Hehe, it's nothing, it's just the matter of colluding with Blood Cultivator, I will report to father when the time comes, you Pure Yang Holy Land, just wait!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling, looking at Lu Yuan, slowly opened his mouth.
　　"You ......"
　　At this time, Lu Yuan was also a little angry.
　　If this matter were to be known by people from other Holy Realms.
　　That would be detrimental to the Pure Yang Holy Land.
　　Yan Ling's father was the Domain Master of the Vermillion Bird Holy Domain.
　　Moreover, he was also clear about Yan Ling's character.
　　If it was reported up by Yan Ling.
　　He would probably investigate directly.
　　At that time, once there were some clues.
　　Then there would definitely be a strike against the Pure Yang Holy Land.
　　"Since this is the case ...... then all the people who came today don't have to leave!"
　　Thinking about everything, Lu Yuan also let out a cold smile.
　　With a wave of his hand, countless Blood Cultivators appeared from all directions.
　　"Blood Cultivators?"
　　At this moment, Wen Xingjian was also frowning slightly.
　　"Lu Yuan, your Pure Yang Holy Land, you really colluded with the Blood Cultivator clan!"
　　Xiaoxiao let out a cold cry.
　　Everyone else, too, looked at the group of Blood Cultivators.
　　There was a change in their faces.
　　"Tsk, we're just cooperating, the enemy of the enemy is a friend!"
　　Lu Yuan, at this moment, also let out a cold smile.
　　And beside him, two more Blood Cultivators appeared.
　　All of them were at the Spirit God Realm!


Chapter 483 - The Three of Them I'll Do It
　　Looking around at the Blood Shura.
　　Everyone's eyes, they all went cold.
　　"Lu Yuan, you Pure Yang Holy Land, you really did something like this!"
　　Seeing the Blood Shura around Lu Yuan.
　　The strength was all at the Spirit God Realm!
　　At this moment, Wen Xingjian also shouted angrily.
　　As for the others, they all looked towards Lu Yuan.
　　After all, between the Holy Land and the Blood Cultivators.
　　That hatred, it could be said to be indissoluble.
　　This Pure Yang Sacred Ground, was actually daring to join forces with Blood Cultivator?
　　"Hehe, Blood Cultivator can give us what we want, the hatred ...... that's all about the old generation!"
　　Lu Yuan said indifferently.
　　Because of Blood Shura, they had received a lot of benefits from the Pure Yang Holy Land.
　　With the help of such a powerful force.
　　Their plans, too, were realized step by step.
　　"Hehe, it's really shameless, this time when I go back, I will definitely tell my mother."
　　At this time, Lantern Lantern also chortled.
　　With the strength of the two of them, she and Xiaoxiao, if they joined forces, they could fight with the Spirit God Realm.
　　But that was only a first grade of the Spirit God Realm.
　　These two Blood Cultivators in front of them, their strength should be more than Spirit God Realm First Grade.
　　Moreover, that Lu Yuan's strength was also at the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Three Spirit God Realm powerhouses, I can deal with one, what about you guys?"
　　Right at this moment Xuan Jing opened his mouth and said.
　　His strength, being a Spirit God Realm Second Grade, could also deal with one Spirit God Realm.
　　But with two, it was still a bit difficult.
　　"The two of us teaming up can also deal with one!"
　　Smiley looked at Lantern and said.
　　"I can also deal with one!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also said.
　　Although her strength was at the eighth rank of the Divine Soul Realm, with the addition of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, she could also deal with one at the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Then the remaining Blood Cultivator, Wen Xingjian, are you okay with that?"
　　Xuan Jing looked towards Wen Xingjian and said.
　　Of the remaining Blood Cultivators, there were three at the ninth level of the Spirit God Realm.
　　Wen Xingjian's strength was only at the eighth rank of the Divine Soul realm.
　　It was still a bit difficult for him to come and deal with it.
　　However, at this time, one could only clench his teeth and say, "I'll give it a try!"
　　"You don't choose?"
　　Right at this time, Yan Ling looked at Su Tong beside him.
　　Asked a question.
　　"Huh? Do I have to choose too?"
　　Su Tong didn't think that this was going to be a fighter before he even found the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Of course, those Blood Cultivators, Wen Xingjian can't beat them!"
　　Yan Ling spoke, but she did not lower her voice.
　　Hearing this, Wen Xingjian was also somewhat helpless plus embarrassed.
　　However, he still nodded, "Brother Su Tong, please also make your move!"
　　Originally, the several people from Xuanjing, did not think much about it.
　　After all, it was someone Yan Ling had brought with her, so she should have a few skills as well.
　　Hopefully, they could delay a Divine Soul Realm Ninth Grade.
　　Otherwise, Wen Xingjian would indeed be tough enough.
　　But now they saw Wen Xingjian's attitude.
　　They were also feeling a little strange.
　　This Wen Xingjian's character was also clear to them.
　　Wouldn't serve someone weaker than himself.
　　To even join forces, one would have to be someone he looked up to.
　　But now, the speech was surprisingly somewhat polite.
　　This was inconsistent with Wen Xingjian's character.
　　So they were also a bit curious.
　　"Aren't you all assigned?"
　　Su Tong looked at the crowd and smiled.
　　He was still planning to wait for them to fight and go find that Green Dragon Spirit Beast himself first.
　　"Hahaha ...... Holy Domain even has such a timid and fearful person?"
　　At this moment, a Blood Cultivator also laughed out loud.
　　"Just kill them directly!"
　　Another Blood Cultivator, also laughed coldly.
　　"He's not from the Holy Domain, I don't know where Yan Ling found the dog!"
　　Lu Yuan scoffed.
　　At those words, Yan Ling's face, directly grimaced.
　　And Su Tong also looked towards that Lu Yuan.
　　Only then did she slowly speak, "Then I'll pick the three of them!"
　　"Good, more ...... three?"
　　At those words, Wen Xingjian only wanted to open his mouth to say thank you.
　　It was then that he froze.
　　Those three, they were all Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　A First Grade Spirit God Realm Lu Yuan.
　　Two Fourth Grade Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators.
　　Su Tong was going to choose these three?
　　"That's right, three!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"Do you know what the strength of these three is?"
　　At this moment, Lantern also spoke.
　　The strength of these three, all of them were at the Spirit God Realm ah.
　　"Are you okay with it?"
　　Yan Ling at this time, also looked at Su Tong.
　　"It's fine, I hope that when I solve them, you guys will be able to solve the other Blood Cultivators, otherwise, I can go to find that Green Dragon Spirit Beast first Oh, when that time comes, don't blame me for not waiting for you guys!"
　　Su Tong turned to Yan Ling, smiled faintly and said.
　　"Good, I'll fight to go in with you!"
　　Yan Ling, at this time, also laughed.
　　"You ......"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not pay attention to herself, Lantern was also angry.
　　But Su Tong directly walked towards the Lu Yuan trio.
　　"You take care of this brat, the others, the two of us will strike!"
　　Blood Shura said to Lu Yuan.
　　Upon hearing this, Lu Yuan also nodded slightly.
　　"Guys who don't know how to die!"
　　As he said that, the spiritual energy in his body also directly erupted out.
　　Spirit God Realm First Grade.
　　Very strong.
　　The toes of his feet pointed at the ground.
　　Sweeping towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Kid, it's not your turn to meddle in matters between the Holy Realms, die for me!"
　　Lu Yuan shouted angrily.
　　Then he directly threw a punch and blasted in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Tsk, the people of the Pure Yang Holy Land, they are really weak, no wonder they have to join forces with Blood Shura!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　"Looking for death!"
　　Being mocked by Su Tong with such a mocking remark, that Lu Yuan was also enraged.
　　A fist blasted at Su Tong's face.
　　However, Su Tong just probed out a hand.
　　With a direct block, he caught Lu Yuan's fist.
　　"Sh...... what?"
　　Lu Yuan did not expect it.
　　This mole was actually able to resist his fist.
　　However, this was no longer the time to be surprised.
　　Lu Yuan only felt that a dangerous feeling appeared.
　　He was just about to retreat.
　　Instead, his fist was grabbed to death by Su Tong.
　　"You ......"
　　Lu Yuan at this time, was also alarmed to find that his hand, even with was completely unable to draw back.
　　"Come! Just don't go!"
　　Saying that, Su Tong's other hand, moved.
　　It directly went through Lu Yuan's heart, and pierced through.
　　The vitality in Lu Yuan's body, also at this time, slowly drained away.
　　All of this happened in a flash of lightning.
　　Everyone just saw Lu Yuan directly rushing towards Su Tong.
　　Then ...... was paralyzed on the ground.
　　Tap!
　　Tap!
　　Tap!
　　Su Tong's footsteps, without stopping, bypassed that Lu Yuan's corpse.
　　Straight towards those two Blood Cultivators.
　　"This ...... Su Tong's strength, how could it be?"
　　Wen Xingjian was stunned at this time.
　　He had previously thought that even if Su Tong was strong, he wasn't much stronger.
　　His progress over the years was so fast that he should be able to throw Su Tong far away.
　　But now it seemed that it was him who was being thrown far away by Su Tong.
　　What was Lu Yuan's strength?
　　Spirit God Realm First Grade.
　　Such strength, no matter where it was placed, was extremely powerful.
　　But it was this kind of strength that had been ...... killed by Su Tong
　　killed with a single move!


Chapter 484 - Battle Spirit God Realm Fourth Grade
　　This moment!
　　It was as if time stood still!
　　Everyone looked at Lu Yuan who had collapsed in an instant.
　　Froze!
　　Stunned!
　　"Ahem ...... you ...... you ......"
　　At this moment, Lu Yuan.
　　Within his eyes, all of them were filled with resentment.
　　How could he not have thought.
　　He had been killed just like that!
　　But ...... there was not the slightest way.
　　Because at this moment, Lu Yuan couldn't even say a word.
　　"Are the people of the Pure Yang Holy Land all such losers?"
　　Su Tong looked at Lu Yuan on the ground and let out a cold laugh.
　　In his opinion, the people of the Pure Yang Holy Land were all nothing more than that.
　　The previous Lu Tu was like this, and so was the current Lu Yuan!
　　"He ...... is so strong! Yan Ling, is this the man you chose?"
　　Lantern looked at Su Tong and was also a little emotional.
　　Then asked Yan Ling.
　　Yan Ling didn't answer and just said to the crowd, "Let's go! If we don't settle these Blood Cultivators quickly, those two being settled, he'll go straight to the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Xuan Jing nodded.
　　The others, too, were the same.
　　After all, they were all strong people who had come out from the Holy Land.
　　Those Blood Cultivators hadn't eaten much at their hands.
　　Xuan Jing's strength was higher than all those Blood Cultivators.
　　That was why he alone was intercepting two Divine Soul Realm 9th Grade Blood Cultivators.
　　Yan Ling was also dealing with one.
　　The others were distributed individually.
　　There were only two Blood Cultivators that did not join the battle.
　　That was the Blood Cultivator opposite Su Tong.
　　Two Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　"Your strength is good, you actually killed Lu Yuan in one move!"
　　A Blood Cultivator, at this time, also slowly spoke.
　　Within his voice, it was hard to hide his shock.
　　The young man in front of him was powerful beyond his expectations.
　　Both of them were at the Fourth Grade Spirit God Realm though.
　　It was even stronger than Lu Yuan.
　　However, they knew that if they fought Lu Yuan, there was definitely no way to instantly kill him.
　　So at this moment, they saw Su Tong walking towards them.
　　It was also very panicked.
　　"Hehe, you guys are afraid?"
　　Su Tong looked at the two Blood Cultivators and also asked.
　　"Even if you are very strong, both of us are at the fourth level of the Spirit God Realm, even if you are strong enough to defeat us, you won't be able to keep us!"
　　A Blood Cultivator said.
　　Then he added, "But you don't seem to be from the Holy Land, why don't we join forces and Blood Cultivator can give you what you want!"
　　"Oh? Really?"
　　Su Tong looked towards that Blood Cultivator and asked.
　　Seeing that Su Tong seemed to have this intention.
　　That Blood Cultivator also smiled, "Yes, as long as you want, it can be given to you!"
　　"Hehe, what a coincidence, I happen to have one thing that I want, and only you Blood Cultivator can give it to me!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Upon hearing this, that Blood Cultivator smiled even more happily, "Really? That's really great, what do you want?"
　　"I want ...... the heads of your nine generals!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Hearing this, the two Blood Cultivators' faces changed.
　　"You're looking for death!"
　　Although they were not sure how this person in front of them knew that their nine generals were still alive.
　　But this kind of thing was actually just slapping them in the face.
　　"Yes, I'm looking for death, but ...... you two really don't have the means to let me die, I don't know if those nine generals of yours, have they come yet?"
　　Su Tong looked at those two Blood Cultivators.
　　At this time, he did not feel any traces of other Blood Cultivators' existence around him.
　　"Hmph, let's see then!"
　　Those two Blood Cultivators, too, were enraged by Su Tong.
　　Spiritual energy surged.
　　Turning into two streams of blood-colored light, they directly came in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Two Spirit God Realm Fourth Grade Blood Cultivators, stay here today!"
　　Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Then he directly blasted out with a fist.
　　"Boom!"
　　It directly smashed one Blood Cultivator.
　　And then with a kick, the other Blood Cultivator was also kicked out by Su Tong from the high-speed movement.
　　"If you two only have this much strength, then die!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　Two Spiritual Energy Pipes were directly flung out towards that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two Blood Cultivators were directly sent flying by Su Tong's Spiritual Power Pipes.
　　"You Blood Cultivators, you really are disappointing me more and more!"
　　Su Tong's voice was not the least bit polite.
　　The two Blood Cultivators were also a little angry when they heard Su Tong's words.
　　"Blood Emperor Divine Sword!"
　　"Blood Demon Slash!"
　　Two low voices appeared.
　　Then two Spirit Skills that were not weak in power went directly in Su Tong's direction.
　　"What a terrifying power!"
　　Xuan Jing sensed those two terrifying Spirit Skills.
　　At this moment, he also looked towards Su Tong's battle circle.
　　"Is this the Blood Cultivator?"
　　Smiley also had a somewhat gloomy face.
　　"Is that ...... person alright?"
　　Lantern had some worries.
　　There was no one here who could stop those two Spirit God Realm Fourth Grade Blood Cultivators.
　　One could only rely on Su Tong.
　　If Su Tong died, there would be no one who could help them intercept them ah!
　　"These two guys, joining forces is surprisingly so strong!"
　　Wen Xingjian, at this moment, was also looking towards Su Tong's side.
　　He did not want to see that these two Blood Cultivators.
　　Teaming up was surprisingly so strong.
　　Only Yan Ling did not look at it.
　　It was still fighting.
　　"Yan Ling, aren't you worried at all?"
　　Wen Xingjian, at this moment, also inquired curiously.
　　"You're still worried about whether or not he'll obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast soon after resolving it!"
　　Yan Ling was very clear about Su Tong's strength.
　　So was not worried at all.
　　"This ......"
　　Wen Xingjian didn't know what to say at this time.
　　Yan Ling had too much trust in that guy, right?
　　But thinking about it was also true.
　　That guy ...... was really tough!
　　So Wen Xingjian didn't think about it, didn't look at it.
　　It directly killed towards the Blood Cultivator at his side.
　　"Hahaha ...... kid, try this move!"
　　Blood Shura laughed out loud.
　　This was the strongest spirit skill they could use.
　　And it was used by two Spirit God Realm Fourth Grade Blood Cultivators.
　　So they expected that this time, they could definitely take down the person in front of them.
　　"Is that so? Do I have to use your Spirit Skills, or do I have to use my own?"
　　Su Tong looked at the two rampant Blood Cultivators in front of him.
　　After hesitating for a moment!
　　"Blood Emperor Divine Sword!"
　　"Blood Demon Slash!"
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses that had not been used for a long time.
　　At this time, it was directly used.
　　In an instant.
　　Both Blood Shura were confused.
　　"How is this ...... this possible?"
　　How could they not have thought.
　　Both of their Spirit Skills were actually appearing on one person.
　　And one person using these two spirit skills with such a high consumption was actually fine?
　　Looking at those two Spirit Skills, Su Tong was also quite satisfied.
　　Because using the Blood Emperor divine Sword against the Blood Demon Chop!
　　Using the Blood Demon Chop to deal with the Blood Emperor divine Sword!
　　And it was more powerful than what those two Blood Cultivators had used.
　　Both were stronger.
　　In the end, in the eyes of those two Blood Cultivators in despair.
　　The four spirit techniques, at this time, collided with each other!


Chapter 485 - One Shot One
　　When the four spirit techniques collided with each other.
　　A powerful spiritual energy erupted in the surroundings.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud sound.
　　The crowd then saw it.
　　The attacks of those two Spirit God Realm Fourth Grade powerhouses.
　　Surprisingly, they had directly disappeared.
　　And although Su Tong's spirit skill was also weakened a bit.
　　But it was still powerful.
　　It directly landed on those two Blood Cultivators.
　　"Pfft!"
　　The two Blood Cultivators, both spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　Then they directly flew backwards.
　　"This ......"
　　The surrounding people, such as Wen Xingjian, were dumbfounded.
　　Using a Blood Cultivator's spirit skill, he had also defeated Blood Cultivators that were stronger than himself.
　　And it was still two Blood Cultivators.
　　How on earth did this happen?
　　"Is this guy ...... still human?"
　　Except for Yan Ling.
　　Everyone else's eyes were filled with shock.
　　How could they not have thought.
　　All of this, surprisingly, ended so quickly!
　　"Hehe, this is the strength of Blood Shura? It's also too weak, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Shura not far away.
　　Said faintly.
　　The attack just now was partially weakened.
　　Rather, it did not directly take the lives of the two Blood Cultivators.
　　"You ......"
　　The two Blood Cultivators, although they didn't die directly.
　　But they were also seriously injured.
　　So there was no way to escape either.
　　"Hehe, all of you Blood Cultivators, you've already recovered, right? Surprisingly, you're still so weak, and those nine so-called generals, they didn't come either?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also inquired.
　　"Hmph, if you meet them, it's you who will die!"
　　One of the Blood Cultivators also snorted coldly.
　　"Hehe, if it's that strong, why don't you dare to come out?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator and made a sarcastic remark.
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Blood Cultivator directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　That was from Su Tong's anger.
　　"Since they won't come out, then you guys don't have to go back!"
　　Su Tong looked at the two.
　　With a shake of his hand, a long spear, appeared in his hand.
　　"You ......"
　　That Blood Shura was also stunned.
　　But then it laughed.
　　"Hahahahahahaha ...... you think you can stop us?"
　　Just at this time.
　　Wen Xingjian shouted, "It's a spatial fluctuation, they're trying to leave through a spatial passage!"
　　However, Su Tong was ignoring Wen Xingjian.
　　Instead, he looked at the two Blood Cultivators in front of him who were excited to the extreme.
　　Just ......
　　"What's going on? Why isn't the Spatial Jade Cylinder responding!"
　　At this time, a Blood Cultivator also reacted.
　　It was because the Spatial Jade Cylinder had been crushed earlier.
　　Logically, a spatial channel should have appeared.
　　Then both of them were sucked in.
　　But now ...... nothing happened.
　　"Hehe, do you think I don't know your little moves? At the time you guys used the Spatial Jade Cylinder, I had already blocked off this piece of space!"
　　Su Tong let out a faint smile.
　　This piece of space, he had directly blocked it.
　　So that Spatial Jade Cylinder was not the slightest bit useful at all.
　　"What?"
　　Upon hearing this, those two Blood Cultivators, finally panicked.
　　How could they not have thought that this piece of space, was actually blocked.
　　"Damn it!"
　　A Blood Cultivator also roared angrily at this time.
　　The body then began to swell up.
　　"Be careful, he's going to self-destruct!"
　　Two Xuan Mirror shouted.
　　However, Su Tong still ignored it.
　　A hand reached out and clenched in the direction of that Blood Cultivator.
　　All of a sudden that piece of space, was frozen.
　　"What a subtle control of space!"
　　Xuan Jing looked at the Blood Cultivator that had swelled to halfway and was stuck in space.
　　An unbelievable expression also appeared on his face.
　　"In front of me, you don't even have a chance to blow yourself up!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Although these two people were both at the fourth level of the Spirit God Realm.
　　But in Su Tong's eyes, they were just people with a stronger cultivation.
　　There wasn't even the slightest hindrance.
　　"Explosion!"
　　A low drink was uttered.
　　That Blood Shura was directly crushed by Su Tong's spatial power.
　　"You ...... you ......"
　　The remaining Blood Cultivator.
　　At this time, he was also terrified.
　　It made him think of that one existence back then.
　　The person in front of him was exactly like that one at the time!
　　"Ah!"
　　Shouted.
　　That Blood Shura's attacks were also thrown haphazardly in Su Tong's direction.
　　Su Tong looked at that one Spirit Skill.
　　There was also a cold smile.
　　The black lance in his hand juggled.
　　"Break for me!"
　　A low shout.
　　It directly shattered that single Spirit Technique.
　　The black long spear then stabbed out.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A sound of piercing flesh came out.
　　The black long spear, accurately and unerringly, was inserted above that Blood Cultivator's throat.
　　"Uh......a......ba......"
　　Before Blood Shura died, it seemed like he wanted to say something.
　　But because his throat was pierced by Su Tong's black lance.
　　So the words couldn't even come out.
　　"Are you guys still not going to settle those Blood Cultivators of yours?"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　The others around them then reacted.
　　Their opponents had yet to be struck down.
　　They couldn't help but speed up.
　　"Then I'll go and take a look first!"
　　Su Tong clearly, as Yan Ling had said, had no intention of helping.
　　But just at this time.
　　A Blood Cultivator was the one who shouted, "He killed two leaders, kill him!"
　　"Right! Kill him!"
　　"He's trying to run!"
　　"Together!"
　　"Kill this man!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong had almost provoked the wrath of the crowd.
　　A group of Blood Cultivators, in three or two moves, got rid of the opponents in front of them.
　　They directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"What the hell?"
　　Su Tong was also not expecting it.
　　This group of Blood Cultivators, was actually attacking towards him.
　　"Hahahahaha, then we'll go ahead and take a look!"
　　Wen Xingjian was originally still fighting.
　　As a result, that Blood Cultivator ran away all of a sudden.
　　It also went in the direction of Su Tong.
　　This instantly made him relaxed.
　　Learning from Su Tong's tone.
　　Said to Su Tong.
　　"Hahaha, let's go, let's go see the Green Dragon Spirit Beast first!"
　　Upon hearing this, Xiaoxiao also laughed.
　　The few people, then, directly ran towards the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's cave.
　　"Hehehe!"
　　Su Tong did not say much.
　　It just hemmed and hawed.
　　The black long spear in his hand.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, it was directly swung.
　　Every time the lance came out.
　　It could take away the life of a Blood Cultivator.
　　Only a moment.
　　All of the Blood Cultivators, all of them died under Su Tong's spear!
　　"How is this ...... possible!"
　　That Wen Xingjian and the others who hadn't gone far yet.
　　At this moment, they also directly froze.
　　They had fought for half a day.
　　Su Tong had actually killed all of the Blood Shura in just a few breaths?
　　"Why aren't you guys leaving? Are all waiting for me?"
　　Su Tong looked at the stunned few.
　　Smiling, he said, "Since you guys aren't leaving, then I'll leave first!"
　　"Holy shit! Wait!"
　　Wen Xingjian also reacted at this time.
　　Shouting out loud.
　　At this moment, everyone felt that Su Tong was too strong!
　　Only Yan Ling smiled faintly.
　　This guy ...... is really as strong as before!


Chapter 486 - Don't Mind Offending Another Holy Land
　　The powerhouses of the Pure Yang Holy Land.
　　Watching Lu Yuan fall.
　　Watching the Blood Shura brought in all die.
　　They were instantly scared out of their wits.
　　There was simply no one who dared to intercept Su Tong and the others anymore.
　　"You're finished, you've offended the entire Pure Yang Holy Land!"
　　Wen Xingjian looked at those people and also laughed coldly.
　　Looking towards Su Tong, he joked.
　　"I don't mind offending another Heavenly Martial Holy Land!"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xingjian wistfully.
　　Wen Xingjian didn't react and froze.
　　Only then did he think that ...... Su Tong meant that he didn't mind killing him as well.
　　Hastily shut up.
　　Because Wen Xingjian knew that there was still a real possibility that Su Tong would directly make a move.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Seeing Wen Xingjian directly and obediently shut up.
　　Yan Ling also burst out laughing.
　　A strong person of the younger generation of the Holy Land.
　　He was scared off by just one sentence from Su Tong.
　　Of course, here, even if they, the strongest members of the younger generation of the Holy Land.
　　Joined hands.
　　None of them could compare to a single Su Tong.
　　"That Green Dragon Spirit Beast is around here?"
　　Su Tong directly asked Yan Ling.
　　Because it was Yan Ling who brought him here.
　　"Well, it's in that huge cave in front, but there's a boundary outside."
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Pointing to a mountain peak not far away.
　　Su Tong looked over.
　　That one mountain peak was no different from an ordinary mountain peak.
　　"Well, it's over there, the Green Dragon!"
　　Just as Su Tong was puzzled.
　　The Ink Qilin's voice appeared in the ** of Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded.
　　The Ink Qilin was able to determine where the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was.
　　Then that mountain peak should have some marvelous features.
　　Not long after, the group arrived outside that mountain peak.
　　"This is ...... originally because of this boundary!"
　　It was only at this time that Su Tong reacted.
　　The reason why this mountain peak didn't look much different.
　　It was because of the boundary that Yan Ling had mentioned earlier.
　　This boundary did not just protect the mountain peak.
　　It also simulated the surroundings.
　　A kind of boundary that was similar to an illusion formation.
　　"How is it?"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also looked at Su Tong.
　　At those words, Su Tong but smiled, "What how?"
　　"Can you go in?"
　　Yan Ling asked.
　　She hadn't forgotten that Su Tong had directly used the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to enter the ancient tomb ruins.
　　"Can!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　This boundary could not stop him.
　　"Then it's up to you?"
　　Yan Ling also said with a smile.
　　At these words, Su Tong but shook his head, "Why should I bring you guys in to rob with me?"
　　It was because everyone was here to compete for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　So wouldn't it be better if Su Tong went in by himself?
　　"You ......"
　　Yan Ling did not expect it.
　　Su Tong actually said that!
　　It was kinda right!
　　"But you guys should have a way, right? Since you've already found the boundary, you should have also found a way to be able to break it open!"
　　These people from the Holy Land must have already found a way to break the boundary.
　　Otherwise, they wouldn't have all come here.
　　"There is a way, but it requires the five holy lands to join forces, but right now that Pure Yang Holy Land's Lu Tu and Lu Yuan were both killed by you!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong helplessly.
　　Before, they had originally planned for the five Holy Lands to join forces.
　　However, it did not occur to them that the people from the Pure Yang Holy Land were actually joining forces with Blood Cultivator.
　　A strike was made against them.
　　As a result, they were also all killed by Su Tong.
　　This resulted in the people who had broken the boundary now, with one less person, not being able to do anything at all.
　　"It's not because of you guys, I was able to go in anyway!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　And at this time, the group of people had only really reached the bottom of that mountain peak.
　　"Now we're one person short, what should we do?"
　　Wen Xingjian was somewhat helpless.
　　The formation they had prepared.
　　It needed to gather the power of the five holy lands before it could be opened.
　　"Isn't there Su Tong? Just have him take Lu Yuan's place!"
　　Lantern looked at Su Tong and said.
　　"The two of you, can't you?"
　　Su Tong said helplessly.
　　This Flying Immortal Holy Land, but there were two of you.
　　But Lantern shook his head, "No, this position of ours, requires the strength of two people before we can do it, as it requires the strength to reach the Spirit God Realm before we can do it!"
　　"Wen Xingjian hasn't reached it either ah! Yan Ling too!"
　　Su Tong looked around.
　　Of these five Holy Lands, previously it was only Lu Yuan of the Pure Yang Holy Land and Xuan Jing of the Seal Holy Land who had stepped into the Spirit God Realm.
　　The other three Holy Lands didn't seem to have any.
　　"I have a Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast that can temporarily reach the Spirit God Realm!"
　　Yan Ling explained.
　　As for the Flying Immortal Holy Land's Xiaoxiao and Lantern Night, they could also reach the Spirit God Realm when they teamed up.
　　"What about you?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also looked at Wen Xingjian.
　　This fellow's strength, it seemed that he hadn't reached the Spirit God Realm either ah!
　　"I can rely on pills to temporarily reach the Spirit God Realm!"
　　Wen Xingjian took out an elixir.
　　Su Tong took one look at it and recognized it.
　　"Eighth grade elixir Dragon Tiger God Recovery Pill!"
　　This Dragon Tiger Recovery Pill Su Tong also recognized it.
　　It could allow one to reach the Spirit God Realm within a period of time.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Wen Xingjian nodded and said.
　　"But the side effects of this thing, they're huge!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also warned.
　　After taking this Dragon Tiger Reclaiming God Pill, one had to lie down for at least a month.
　　Because of the side effects of this thing, it was very big.
　　Of course, being able to allow someone in the Divine Soul Realm to step into the Spirit God Realm in a short period of time, it would be worth it.
　　It was only used to open this boundary.
　　After opening it, would Wen Xingjian still have the strength to compete with others for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?
　　"I didn't come to compete for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast in the first place, I'm just helping to open it!"
　　Wen Xingjian seemed to know what Su Tong was thinking.
　　It was helplessly said.
　　"What? You're just a tool person ah?"
　　Su Tong did not think.
　　This Heavenly Martial Holy Land's people, so humble?
　　"That Green Dragon Spirit Beast, it's very difficult to obtain, and the current strength of my Tianwu Holy Land ...... can't keep the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, even if I get it, it's useless!"
　　Wen Xingjian also said helplessly.
　　Although among the nine holy lands, the Tianwu Holy Land was not weak.
　　It was also much stronger than the other forces in the Central Domain.
　　But if one were to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It really had not been able to keep it.
　　That was why Wen Xingjian did not intend to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's recognition in the first place.
　　"I see, it's really hard for you, in that case, tell me what I have to do!"
　　Su Tong patted Wen Xingjian's shoulder and said.
　　Yan Ling, who was beside him, looked at Su Tong with some suspicion.
　　But did not open his mouth.
　　Although she did not know the reason why Su Tong had to do this when it was clear that he could open the boundary himself.
　　However, Yan Ling knew that Su Tong had his own plans.
　　"You only need to memorize this formation ...... No, you only need to memorize Lu Yuan's position!"
　　Wen Xingjian sniffed and hurriedly took out a scroll.
　　Su Tong took the scroll.
　　Looked at it for a moment.
　　On it was a formation to break open the boundary.
　　It needed to gather the strength of five Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　Set up the formation!
　　Break the boundary!


Chapter 487 - This Formation Is Too Simple
　　The scroll in his hand was spread out.
　　Su Tong's hand was pressed on top of the scroll.
　　A wave of information was immediately transmitted into Su Tong's mind.
　　Su Tong was very familiar with formations.
　　After reading it carefully, he nodded slightly.
　　"How is it? Is it okay?"
　　Seeing Su Tong raise his head, Wen Xingjian also hurriedly inquired.
　　But Su Tong shook his head.
　　"No way, is this not okay?"
　　Seeing Su Tong shake his head, Wen Xingjian was also somewhat helpless.
　　This formation looked a little complicated, but it wasn't that bad!
　　"People Su Tong has only looked at it for a bit, he still needs to study it properly, there's no rush!"
　　Xiaoxiao at this time, also made a round-up.
　　After all, when they first cultivated this formation, it had also taken them several days.
　　So if they could directly set it up by looking at it now, that was also strong.
　　Wen Xingjian's words were a bit strong.
　　"It's not that it can't be arranged!"
　　But Su Tong was the one who spoke up.
　　Upon hearing this, Wen Xingjian was also stunned, "Then why are you shaking your head?"
　　"It's just that I feel that it's a bit disappointing that you guys actually need to unite the five Holy Lands to set up such a simple formation!"
　　Su Tong looked at Wen Xingjian and said indifferently.
　　When these words came out, everyone froze for a moment.
　　"What do you mean?"
　　Wen Xingjian looked at Su Tong and frowned.
　　What did this guy ...... mean?
　　"You can set it up alone?"
　　When she heard this, Yan Ling was also the first to react.
　　Since Su Tong had said such words.
　　Then it must be because ...... he could arrange it alone!
　　"Alone?"
　　Smiley was puzzled!
　　"Impossible!"
　　Lantern directly screamed.
　　Arranging this formation was extremely consuming.
　　How could it be set up with just one person!
　　It was something impossible to accomplish.
　　"Well, I'll set it up!"
　　Su Tong nodded to Yan Ling.
　　This formation was somewhat difficult though.
　　But it really had to be set up by teaming up with these people.
　　That would be an insult to Su Tong's identity as a formation master, ah!
　　"Are you serious?"
　　Seeing Su Tong so calm.
　　That Wen Xingjian was a bit nonchalant.
　　Su Tong did not reply.
　　A surge of spiritual energy directly surged out from the Mud Pill Palace.
　　"What a terrifying spiritual energy!"
　　Upon feeling Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　That Xuan Jing's face also changed slightly.
　　He was also a formation master.
　　This formation was the one that was taken out by the Sealed Holy Land.
　　But with Xuan Mirror alone, it was simply impossible to set it up.
　　And Xuan Mirror was the strongest person of the younger generation in the Seal Holy Land.
　　This time the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Older generation can not make a move.
　　Can only let the young people to make a move.
　　Only then did they unite the five sacred places.
　　Preparing to set up this formation.
　　But it didn't occur to me that Su Tong could actually set it up all by himself.
　　And now after feeling this terrifying spiritual power.
　　Xuan Jing did not have the slightest doubt.
　　"This spiritual power, it's at least an eighth grade formation master!"
　　Yan Qi felt Su Tong's spiritual power.
　　It was also slightly surprised.
　　When he first knew Su Tong, he only knew that Su Tong could break open formations with the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　It did not occur to him that now, the spiritual power was already so powerful.
　　It was true that the Condensed Moon Formation Master had been able to pass on his legacy to Su Tong in the first place.
　　Su Tong's cultivation in spiritual power was extremely terrifying.
　　"Strength of the Spirit God Realm, the spiritual power of an eighth grade formation master, where on earth did this guy come out from!"
　　Smiley was also a bit surprised.
　　How could there be someone so strong?
　　"It's our part!"
　　At this time, Lantern also saw it.
　　What Su Tong was setting up now was the part that the Flying Immortal Holy Land was responsible for.
　　It was also the part that Smiley and Lantern were responsible for.
　　"That's the part I'm responsible for!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also saw it.
　　What was being set up now was the part that she was responsible for.
　　"The part that the Heavenly Martial Holy Land is responsible for!"
　　At this time, Wen Xingjian also recognized his own place.
　　"Mine!"
　　Xuan Jing looked at it.
　　The fourth part was the place he had set up.
　　And the last part was the place set up by the Pure Yang Holy Land.
　　Su Tong easily was outlining it.
　　"Congeal!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　That formation was completed in that instant.
　　"This ...... really succeeded!"
　　Wen Xingjian felt somewhat incredulous.
　　The formation they had set up required the combined efforts of five Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　But now, it was directly set up in Su Tong's hands.
　　"It's quite simple!"
　　After Su Tong finished arranging it, he even said without forgetting to strike a blow.
　　Everyone was helplessly silent.
　　"Su Tong, you are also too strong!"
　　Just Yan Ling was on good terms with Su Tong.
　　At this moment, she directly shouted out.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also smiled, "Go!"
　　The formation then turned into a stream of light.
　　It directly printed on that boundary.
　　"Rumble!"
　　Just as the formation landed on the mountain peak.
　　That mountain peak also shook.
　　There were then many rocks that rolled down from above the peak.
　　A moment later, the boundary opened.
　　Revealing the huge cave behind it.
　　"It's opened!"
　　Lantern shouted excitedly.
　　At this moment, everyone else was also excited.
　　This was the place where the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was located.
　　If one had the strength, one might be able to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　At that time, the strength could also be furthered.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong looked at the formation in front of him.
　　This was the reason why he chose to use the formation instead of directly breaking the boundary.
　　As long as the formation was put away when he left.
　　Then this boundary would return to its original appearance.
　　This mountain peak, too, would still exist.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　She followed Su Tong and walked directly towards the cave.
　　This cave was not the same as the other ruins.
　　There weren't that many fancy places.
　　The only thing that existed was a few divergent paths.
　　"Su Tong, where are we heading?"
　　Yan Ling looked at the several divergent paths in front of her and inquired.
　　Su Tong glanced at Yan Ling, "Ask the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast in your body, isn't that fine?"
　　"The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast seems to have received a serious injury before ......"
　　Yan Ling said helplessly at this time.
　　"Brain damage?"
　　Su Tong was not polite.
　　It directly asked.
　　"It's just that I can't remember a lot of things, and I can't even feel the aura of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Yan Ling also said rather helplessly.
　　Although it couldn't be said that the brain was broken.
　　But ...... it was indeed almost the same.
　　"Well, then let's see if there's a way when the time comes!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　In his mind, he asked the Ink Qilin a question, "The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast seems to have forgotten everything as well!"
　　"Well, it seems that the injuries suffered by the Vermillion Bird were unusually severe, and the little bird that followed the Green Dragon in the first place, has even forgotten the Green Dragon?"
　　At this moment, the Ink Qilin also let out a helpless sigh.
　　It then added, "Head towards the third passage on the right!"
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong secretly nodded.
　　Then he looked at Yan Ling, "Follow me!"


Chapter 488 - Other Cave Heaven
　　The Ink Qilin's memories at this time were pretty much restored.
　　It was still very clear about the aura of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"You seem to be familiar with this place!"
　　Walking out for a while.
　　Encountering several forked intersections.
　　But every time, Su Tong didn't have to think about anything.
　　It directly chose.
　　And in hindsight, none of the choices were wrong.
　　At least it wasn't a dead end.
　　As for Wen Xingjian and the others.
　　At this time, they were all going to other passages.
　　After all, it was impossible to all follow Su Tong.
　　What if they went the wrong way?
　　The only one who did not hesitate in the slightest was Yan Ling, who had followed Su Tong until now.
　　Therefore, Yan Ling was also very curious.
　　How did this Su Tong find it ah!
　　"Luck!"
　　Su Tong did not tell Yan Ling about the Ink Qilin.
　　Instead, he said to Yan Ling.
　　"Really?"
　　Yan Ling was not very convinced.
　　How could this still be luck?
　　"Well, sure!"
　　Su Tong nodded and said.
　　For this answer, Yan Ling didn't feel that it was true.
　　However, she did not ask more questions either.
　　Since Su Tong didn't say anything, there must be his reasoning.
　　"Let's go! The first passageway on the right should be the last one, go over there and we'll be able to find the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Su Tong spoke the words of the Ink Qilin directly.
　　It was finally time to find the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　This was really not easy!
　　"You even know this, and you're still saying you're not familiar with it? Say it, are you an old demon that survived from that era?"
　　Yan Ling was also very skeptical at this time.
　　Su Tong was not an old demon that had lived for a long time.
　　Otherwise, how could he be so familiar with this place.
　　It was because even they, the families that had been passed down from that era, the holy land.
　　All of them did not have any records about this place.
　　Being able to find this place was also all by luck.
　　How was Su Tong so familiar.
　　"Luck, the same as your holy land being able to find this place, it's all luck!"
　　Su Tong said with a smile.
　　At those words, Yan Ling was also a bit helpless.
　　This guy, how does he still know what I'm thinking!
　　"Here it is, it's just up ahead!"
　　The Ink Qilin sensed the aura of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　At this moment, his voice, too, was trembling a little.
　　Excited.
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast and the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast had all appeared.
　　Now the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was also about to appear.
　　What was left was the Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　As for the other four spirit beasts.
　　With their strength, they should also be able to recover.
　　At that time, the Nine Spirit Beasts will reappear in Questioning Heaven.
　　It was bound to kill all of the Blood Shura!
　　"It's here!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　And at this moment, Yan Ling was also following Su Tong's side.
　　Turning the corner!
　　Out of the passageway!
　　There was a lush landscape in front of them.
　　Who could have thought.
　　Within this cave, there was something else!
　　"This ...... is so beautiful!"
　　Yan Ling was a girl after all.
　　Liking this kind of beautiful environment.
　　Of course, even if it was Su Tong, he also liked this kind of environment.
　　"Is the Green Dragon Spirit Beast really here?"
　　Su Tong asked the Ink Qilin.
　　This place, was simply a paradise!
　　Wasn't the Green Dragon Spirit Beast injured?
　　How could it still find such a good place?
　　"Hehe, it can't be wrong, everything here is because of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast."
　　The Ink Qilin slowly spoke.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also remembered.
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast, itself, was a wood-attribute spirit power.
　　So in this cave, it was all because of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's wood-attribute spiritual energy.
　　Only then did so many plants grow.
　　Just like the forest that we passed through when we were searching for the Cloud Palace.
　　It was because of the few dragon scales left behind by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　And here, it was the place where the Green Dragon Spirit Beast resided.
　　It didn't seem impossible that there was such a forest.
　　"Su Tong, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast really resides here yea, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast is reacting!"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling shouted with some excitement.
　　"Hm? Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast?"
　　Su Tong was also not expecting it.
　　This Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, here, was actually able to have a reaction.
　　"Well, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast seems to have recovered a little bit, and she said that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast is just eight hundred miles to the east!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, was also excited.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong nodded and said, "Then let's hurry over there!"
　　"Uh, good!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　After all, she was also the Lord of the Vermillion Bird now.
　　Now the Vermillion Bird could recover.
　　It was also very important to Yan Ling.
　　The two of them flew out a long distance in a flash.
　　And after Su Tong and the two left.
　　After a long time.
　　The two of them, Smiley and Lantern, also appeared here.
　　"Whew, finally, we've come out, hehe, what kind of place is this?"
　　After Lantern breathed a sigh of relief, she also looked around curiously.
　　This place was surprisingly a forest.
　　She could be pretty sure that they were within a cave.
　　But why was it a forest?
　　"It is said that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, is a wood attribute, this place should be because of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Smiley looked around.
　　Suddenly remembered.
　　Once read it in an ancient book.
　　The Green Dragon, belongs to wood.
　　Wherever it goes, on the path it travels, there are trees growing.
　　This should be the reason!
　　"Then we haven't gone to the wrong place!"
　　Hearing this, Lantern was also very excited.
　　So it seemed that they really hadn't gone to the wrong place!
　　"Well, let's go, although we don't know exactly where the Green Dragon Spirit Beast is, it should be in the middle of this forest, and the Dark Gold Mouse would be useless here!"
　　Smiley nodded.
　　The Dark Gold Rat Clan, in this continent, had a notable reputation.
　　It was because no matter how complicated the passages were, they could easily pass through them.
　　And Smiley and Lantern were relying on that Dark Gold Rat to get here.
　　However, this Dark Gold Mouse was stronger at finding their way out.
　　If they wanted to find the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, it was obviously impossible.
　　They could only rely on themselves.
　　And after Xiaoxiao and Lantern left this place.
　　Xuan Jing and Wen Xingjian also came here one after another.
　　They then went in different directions.
　　"The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast said that it's just up ahead!"
　　Yan Ling carefully discerned it.
　　It then went directly in a certain direction.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, followed by Yan Ling's side.
　　Although Su Tong, who possessed the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger, was also able to distinguish it.
　　But Su Tong did not intend to show it.
　　"It seems that the attraction of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast to the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast is very high!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　This Green Dragon Spirit Beast and Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast, what was the relationship ah!
　　"Hehe, the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast was watched by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast as it grew up, probably the Vermilion Bird has a dependence on the Green Dragon!"
　　The Ink Qilin explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　But did not say much.
　　Looking at this situation, it could be more than just dependence.
　　"Arrived!"
　　Just between Su Tong's thoughts.
　　Yan Ling's excited voice also came over.
　　Su Tong looked over.
　　In front of them, there was a pool of water.
　　And that Green Dragon Spirit Beast seemed to be in this water pool!


Chapter 489 - Blood Shura! Uncommon Heaven!
　　The pool of water in front of him was deep, but it was also exceptionally clear.
　　From up here, one could see underneath.
　　"Are you sure it's here?"
　　Su Tong asked Yan Ling beside him.
　　"The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast said it was in here!"
　　Yan Ling was also not too sure at this time.
　　But thinking about it, it was the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast that felt it.
　　It shouldn't be wrong!
　　But ...... the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's memories don't seem to have fully recovered yet.
　　So whether it's in here or not, it's really hard to say ah.
　　"It should be in here!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin also sounded in Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also looked at the water curiously.
　　This pool of water, was crystal clear, that Green Dragon Spirit Beast, where was it hiding?
　　"Jiao Long Submerged Abyss?"
　　Such four words suddenly surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　"By placing the scales of the green dragon on the surface of the water, you will be able to lure it out!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin sounded once again.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　With a flip of his hand, a green colored scale appeared in Su Tong's hand.
　　"Huh!"
　　At the same time.
　　Yan Ling also obeyed the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's words and took out a piece of green dragon scale.
　　"Why do you have a green dragon scale as well!"
　　Yan Ling asked curiously.
　　"Picked it up!"
　　Su Tong did not lie.
　　This Green Dragon Scale was indeed something he had picked up.
　　It was picked up in a certain forest.
　　"Then you are really lucky."
　　Yan Ling said helplessly.
　　"What? Yours isn't?"
　　Su Tong was a little curious.
　　This Green Dragon Spirit Beast's scale, wasn't it picked up?
　　"This was auctioned off by father at the auction and cost three eighth grade pills!"
　　Yan Ling said somewhat helplessly.
　　This green dragon scale was said to be very rare.
　　So the auction price, too, was not low.
　　But now Su Tong even said that he had picked it up.
　　This was too much luck.
　　"Eight ...... eighth grade pills three?"
　　Su Tong was really a little speechless.
　　This dragon scale was surprisingly of such high value.
　　"I should have known that I would have auctioned off a piece in the first place."
　　Su Tong shook his head with some regret.
　　He hadn't thought that this thing was actually worth so much.
　　"What auction off a piece?"
　　Yan Ling froze and looked at Su Tong.
　　Curious, he asked.
　　"Because I have two pieces ah!"
　　Su Tong said, and with a flip of his hand, another piece of dragon scale appeared.
　　"Your luck is also too good!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also said with some helplessness.
　　This Su Tong's luck, really wasn't generally good.
　　Her dragon scale, was auctioned off.
　　But Su Tong was the one who picked them up, and even picked up two of them.
　　If this luck was known by her father, she would probably vomit blood.
　　Although three eighth-grade pills were nothing to her family.
　　But this was a bit of a feeling of being slaughtered as an ingrate.
　　It definitely made people feel uncomfortable.
　　"Try it!"
　　Su Tong put away that dragon scale.
　　Then he directly placed one of the pieces and placed it on the surface of the water.
　　And Yan Ling also placed the dragon scale on the water at the same time.
　　It seemed like the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast had also told Yan Ling the exact method.
　　After placing the dragon scale on the water surface.
　　Yan Ling and Su Tong both left a distance away as well.
　　They also didn't know what dangers would come after this Green Dragon Spirit Beast appeared.
　　"So it's here!"
　　Right at this moment, a delicate laughter appeared.
　　Su Tong and Yan Ling looked over.
　　It was the two of them, Smiley and Lantern.
　　"Surprisingly, they could find their way here, but they have some means!"
　　Yan Ling looked at the two and said softly.
　　"Hehehe, it's natural to have some means, but I didn't expect that Sister Yan Ling and Su Tong were so close that they acted together!"
　　Although the five great holy lands joined hands.
　　However, they were not going to join hands all the time.
　　Everyone was trying to obtain the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It was naturally impossible to join forces to search for it.
　　It just didn't occur to him that Yan Ling was actually joining forces with Su Tong.
　　"It seems that other passages, can also come out ah!"
　　Seeing Smiley and Lantern was also helpless.
　　Originally, he thought that by relying on the Ink Qilin, he could find the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　But he didn't expect that the other passages, could actually come out as well.
　　It was only the speed of those passages that were slower.
　　"Hey, we came out, are we disturbing you guys? Why don't you guys go somewhere else and we'll wait here for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Curfew hemmed and hawed.
　　At those words, Su Tong also ignored it.
　　And Yan Ling's cheeks slightly flushed as she glanced at Curfew, and likewise, did not speak.
　　"They're actually all here!"
　　Right at this time, Xuan Mirror also appeared here.
　　"Yo, Xuan Mirror, how did you find this place?"
　　Seeing Xuan Mirror appear, Lantern was also stunned, and then let out a low laugh.
　　"You all can find it, why can't I?"
　　Xuan Jing gave a faint reply.
　　It seemed that everyone had some special ways to find the Green Dragon Spirit Beast ah.
　　But the scales were already on the water pool.
　　How come we haven't seen the Green Dragon Spirit Beast come out?
　　"Roar!"
　　Just at this time, a low roar.
　　A huge green dragon then poked its head out directly from the water pool.
　　"My scales?"
　　The green dragon spat out human words just as it appeared.
　　"Green dragon spirit beast, it's a green dragon spirit beast!"
　　Upon seeing that green colored dragon, Lantern Night was also thrilled.
　　This was a true spirit beast.
　　In the entire Questioning Heaven Continent, there were only nine spirit beasts.
　　The one in front of him was one of them.
　　"Who woke me up ah!"
　　At this moment, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast also looked at the few people around.
　　Then its eyes rested on the bodies of Su Tong and Yan Ling.
　　"Holy shit, Green Dragon Spirit Beast!"
　　Just at this time, Wen Xingjian also appeared.
　　He searched for half a day.
　　He did not find Su Tong, nor did he find Yan Ling.
　　As a result, all of a sudden, a very strong spiritual energy fluctuation appeared over here.
　　Wen Xingjian then ran over.
　　As a result, it turned out that it was really a Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"You woke me up, what are you doing?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast looked at the people in front of it.
　　It faintly opened its mouth.
　　This tone of voice, very condescending.
　　"Elder Green Dragon is afraid that he has forgotten the duties of a Spirit Beast, right?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong spoke indifferently.
　　Hearing this, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast also looked at Su Tong and did not speak.
　　Only after a long time did it open its mouth, "What is a spirit beast?"
　　"Fruity!"
　　When they heard this, everyone else was stunned.
　　The only one who was not surprised was Su Tong.
　　These Spirit Beasts, just how serious were the injuries sustained ah.
　　Surprisingly, they didn't remember anything.
　　"Spirit Beasts, strong existences born between heaven and earth, created to slay Blood Shura!"
　　Smile looked at the Green Dragon Spirit Beast and said.
　　"Blood Shura?"
　　Upon hearing this name.
　　That Green Dragon Spirit Beast's eyes, which were originally somewhat dark, suddenly became somewhat angry.
　　"Roar!"
　　The green dragon spirit beast roared in anger.
　　It seemed like certain latent memories, at this moment, were awakened.
　　"Blood Shura! Unforgivable!"
　　The roar of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast resounded throughout the entire forest.
　　All of this directly stunned Lantern and the others.
　　As for Su Tong's heart, it was also a little bad.
　　These spirit beasts, for this continent, had given too much!


Chapter 490 - Giving the Dragon Pearl a Hand
　　The green dragon spirit beast in front of him.
　　After roaring in anger for a long time, it hadn't been able to calm down.
　　"Su Tong, what can we do about this!"
　　Yan Ling, at this time, also looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　"How about you let the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast come out and take a look at this ......?"
　　Although the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast had also lost its memory.
　　However, it was able to recall the Green Dragon Spirit Beast here.
　　Then perhaps the Green Dragon Spirit Beast could also recall the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast?
　　"Right!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling also remembered.
　　The sealing decree in her hand changed.
　　That Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast also condensed into a virtual shadow at this time, appearing behind Yan Ling.
　　"Newt!"
　　The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast appeared.
　　It chirped towards the sky.
　　As this chirping sound appeared.
　　Only then did the Green Dragon Spirit Beast recover.
　　"Zhu ...... Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast!"
　　At this time, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It had also recovered a bit.
　　However, within its eyes, it was still confused.
　　"Green Dragon ......"
　　The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's eyes were also filled with confusion.
　　The two spirit beasts, however, seemed to have deep feelings.
　　Although both had forgotten a lot, they still remembered each other.
　　"Ink Qilin, is it ready?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked the Ink Qilin a question.
　　Actually, just now, he had already thought of a way.
　　But it still needed a bit of time.
　　The Ink Qilin knew that by using the Dragon Pearl, it was possible to restore the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　If it was usual, restoring memories would be fine.
　　But now is different.
　　The Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast was here.
　　If the Green Dragon Spirit Beast recovered and the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast did not.
　　According to the character of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It would definitely choose Yan Ling as its master in order to take care of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Although Yan Ling had a good relationship with Su Tong.
　　But Su Tong could only do so without making a move to snatch Yan Ling's spirit beast.
　　Wanting Su Tong to give up the Green Dragon Spirit Beast in front of him.
　　Obviously it was still unlikely.
　　So Mo Qilin still need to do something on the dragon pearl.
　　At that time, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast would be able to go with Su Tong.
　　"Alright!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin's voice also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　It was already on that Dragon Bead and had moved.
　　"This won't be a problem!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast was at least a Spirit Beast ah.
　　It was tampering with his dragon pearl.
　　Is this really not a problem?
　　"There's no problem, for the Ink Qilin to make a move, even a recovered Green Dragon Spirit Beast wouldn't necessarily be able to detect it, let alone one that's already lost its memory!"
　　The white tiger spirit beast's voice.
　　It also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong replied.
　　And just at this time, Yan Ling's voice, also came over, "Su Tong, it seems that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, still hasn't recovered ah!"
　　"I have a solution!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　He then looked directly at the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Shouting out, "Green Dragon Spirit Beast, this Dragon Pearl, return it to you!"
　　As Su Tong spoke, he flipped his hand.
　　The dragon pearl appeared in his hand.
　　Su Tong directly threw it in the direction of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast was looking towards Su Tong when the dragon pearl appeared.
　　Seeing that the dragon pearl was thrown over.
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast also did not hesitate for a second and directly went over to receive it.
　　But at this very moment, a figure, too, directly swept towards the direction of the dragon pearl.
　　That figure was no one else but that Wen Xingjian.
　　"Wen Xingjian, how dare you!"
　　Yan Ling also let out a low shout.
　　Upon hearing this, Wen Xingjian also let out a cold smile, "There's always a fight, with this Dragon Pearl, the Tianwu Holy Land, will be able to rise up again!"
　　"Unconscionable!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Sure enough, at this time, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast directly flung its tail over.
　　"Bang!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast's tail was directly flung onto Wen Xingjian's body.
　　Wen Xingjian hurriedly used his spiritual energy to protect himself.
　　But it was still thrown out by a tail.
　　"Do it!"
　　The two of them, Lantern and Xiaoxiao, did not hesitate.
　　They had come here, naturally they were not both sightseeing tourists.
　　So after Wen Xingjian was flung away.
　　The two of them, Xiaoxiao, surged with spiritual energy.
　　They directly swept towards the direction of that Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　"Roar!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast roared directly towards the two.
　　An incomparably powerful spiritual energy surged out from within its body.
　　A ball of flame followed.
　　It directly swept towards Xiaoxiao and Lantern.
　　Although the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was of the wood attribute.
　　But the attack was that wood gave birth to fire!
　　Therefore, flames were the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's specialty.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Xiaoxiao and Lantern gave a low shout.
　　Spiritual energy protected their bodies.
　　However, they were still blown away by the strong flame attack.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Lantern said angrily.
　　And just at this time, spiritual energy surged around them.
　　"Peak Spirit Grade Spirit Skill?"
　　Su Tong felt this fluctuation.
　　This was a peak Spirit Grade Spirit Skill that was only able to burst out.
　　And the person who used a Spirit Skill of this level was none other than that Xuan Jing who had not been speaking much.
　　"Brahma Sea Demon Sword!"
　　At this moment, Xuan Jing, slashed down with his sword.
　　The surrounding trees were all bent under pressure at this instant.
　　Boom!
　　In an instant.
　　It was directly destroyed!
　　"Roar!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast roared.
　　It then swallowed the dragon pearl in one bite.
　　When the dragon pearl entered the mouth of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It was directly swallowed.
　　It looked towards the spirit skill that was not far away.
　　"Hmph!"
　　A cold snort.
　　A claw grabbed out.
　　It directly took down that one Spirit Skill.
　　Everyone was stunned.
　　That was a peak Spirit grade spirit skill.
　　Surprisingly, it was shattered by a claw.
　　What kind of strength was this?
　　"Go!"
　　Faintly spoke.
　　A ball of flame flew directly in the direction of the Xuan Mirror.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this time, Xuan Jing's face also changed drastically.
　　His body directly retreated violently.
　　But that ball of flame, was still in hot pursuit.
　　"I didn't think that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast after recovering was this strong!"
　　When he felt the power of that ball of flame.
　　Su Tong was also somewhat emotional.
　　"It's just that it has just recovered and there's no way to control the power!"
　　The Ink Qilin was not the least bit polite.
　　It directly taunted with a cry.
　　"Boom!"
　　In the end, that one flame, too, directly impacted on top of Xuan Jing's body.
　　It directly exploded.
　　The terrifying flames annexed the surrounding trees.
　　A moment later, the flames disappeared.
　　Revealing the Xuan mirror inside.
　　At this time, Xuan Jing's face was pale and his clothes were somewhat broken.
　　It looked rather wretched.
　　"Not bad, can take my strike!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast at this time.
　　It also opened its mouth and said.
　　"Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast? What happened to her?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast at this time also sensed the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's condition.
　　Inquiring a sentence.
　　"Back to Elder Green Dragon, Elder Vermillion Bird she was injured, so her memories have also disappeared!"
　　Yan Ling didn't dare to be slow at this time.
　　The strength of this Green Dragon Spirit Beast was too strong.
　　"Memories disappeared? Well, it's the same as me!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast nodded at this time.
　　It then looked at Su Tong, "An old friend has returned, and you don't come out to meet him?"


Chapter 491 - Revealed by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast's words directly caused everyone present to freeze.
　　Not knowing what those words meant.
　　But not long after, they understood.
　　After Su Tong's hand seals changed for a while.
　　Behind Su Tong, a white shadow emerged.
　　It then coalesced into a giant white tiger.
　　"Roar!"
　　As the giant tiger appeared, it roared towards the sky afterward.
　　This sound was also one that caused the hearts and minds of the people around to tremble.
　　"This ...... white tiger spirit beast."
　　Xiaoxiao also recognized the White Tiger Spirit Beast at this instant.
　　Wen Xingjian, a few people, were also stunned, how could they not have thought.
　　This Su Tong was actually the Lord of the White Tiger.
　　"Goody, Su Tong, you're actually the Lord of the White Tiger!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling, was also looking at Su Tong.
　　She hadn't even noticed that Su Tong was actually in possession of a White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　If it wasn't for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast opening its mouth.
　　She really wouldn't have realized it.
　　"Hehehe!"
　　Su Tong smiled in embarrassment.
　　The seal decision in his hand then changed once again.
　　In an instant, it was condensed into a black shadow.
　　When the black shadow was seen.
　　Everyone was shocked.
　　Because it was another spirit beast.
　　"Ink Qilin!"
　　Xuan Jing shouted out of breath.
　　There were quite a few of these black spirit beasts.
　　But the one that looked like this was the Ink Qilin.
　　"Su Tong ...... you ......"
　　Yan Ling was also too shocked to speak.
　　How could she not have thought.
　　This Su Tong wasn't just the Lord of the White Tiger, but even the Lord of the Ink Qilin?
　　Could one person be the master of two spirit beasts?
　　How powerful would this have to be?
　　"It didn't occur to me that you two guys, would actually choose a person to be the master, it seems that this kid is not bad!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast also spoke faintly at this time.
　　"This kid is indeed extraordinary, quite a bit stronger than the previous White Tiger Lord!"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast was not polite at this time.
　　The previous Lord of the White Tiger.
　　Although the strength was also good.
　　But in the eyes of the White Tiger, it was just about suitable to be the master.
　　But the Su Tong in front of him gave the White Tiger Spirit Beast a very special feeling.
　　That kind of feeling, only the first master had ever brought to the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Yes? Giving such a high rating?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast was naturally aware of the White Tiger Spirit Beast's character.
　　When the White Tiger Spirit Beast said so, it naturally wouldn't be talking nonsense.
　　So at this moment, it also curiously sized up Su Tong.
　　"Well, this I also have a feeling about!"
　　The Ink Qilin also said at this time.
　　With regards to Su Tong's strength, he was clear about it, from when he had just met before.
　　Step by step, he had come here.
　　"I didn't think that you also recognized it!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast at this time, was also feeling a little strange.
　　The character of the Ink Qilin, likewise, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was also very clear.
　　This fellow, would even give such an evaluation?
　　Although it was just saying feeling.
　　But the Green Dragon understood.
　　The feeling they were talking about was naturally the feeling they had when following their first master.
　　"His comprehension of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses is not inferior to his master's!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also spoke once more.
　　At those words, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast was finally shocked.
　　Ancient gods and goddesses language!
　　Gnosis!
　　Not inferior to its master!
　　This master, naturally, was the first master.
　　Back then, the first master was the one who had mastered the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　It was only then that he was able to advance step by step.
　　But now the Ink Spirit is saying that the man in front of us has the same level of understanding as the first master.
　　In that case, this young man in front of me.
　　It's possible to reach the old master's realm?
　　How is this possible?
　　"Maybe it's not possible to conclude now, but I know that one day, he can reach it!"
　　The Ink Qilin said as if no one else was there.
　　All of this was heard in the ears of Yan Ling and the others.
　　It was completely inaudible.
　　Su Tong, on the contrary, could hear it.
　　This old master, was that one.
　　Comparing himself to that one.
　　Wasn't the Ink Qilin a bit overestimated.
　　"Since you say so, then perhaps!"
　　At this time, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast also said noncommittally.
　　Hearing this, the Ink Qilin did not say much.
　　Looking towards the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, he slowly spoke, "I'm sure you should know what the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast lacks, right?"
　　"Well, her phoenix feather is missing!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast also said at this time.
　　"What phoenix feather?"
　　Yan Ling was also stunned.
　　It then hurriedly inquired a question.
　　Upon hearing this, the Ink Qilin also explained, "The Qilin has a Qilin ball, the White Tiger has a tiger's tooth, the Green Dragon has a Dragon Ball, and the Vermilion Bird ...... is naturally a phoenix feather!"
　　"I see, as long as you find the phoenix feather, the Vermilion Bird spirit beast is able to fully recover?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also understood.
　　It hadn't occurred to him that all of these things, were actually so important.
　　If there was no Kirin Ball, the Ink Kirin would have no way to recover its strength.
　　If there was no Tiger's Tooth, the White Tiger Spirit Beast would also have no way to recover.
　　This time, if there was no Dragon Ball, there was no way for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast to recover.
　　Only the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast did not recover after being controlled by Yan Ling.
　　It turned out to be the lack of phoenix feathers.
　　"Then where should we go, to look for the phoenix feather?"
　　Su Tong also asked the question that Yan Ling wanted to ask.
　　"I don't know, it's the same as you searching for the Dragon Balls, it depends on luck!"
　　The Ink Qilin shook its head.
　　These things, where they were, they didn't know either.
　　They were all left behind because of a serious injury.
　　Whoever was able to obtain it, it was all about luck.
　　"This ...... wouldn't that be a continent full of searching?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　It didn't matter if it was the Qilin Ball or the Tiger's Tooth or the Dragon Ball.
　　They were all obtained by chance.
　　This if one were to directly go looking for the Phoenix Feather, I'm afraid that it would be hard to find it ah!
　　"This is something that can't be helped, it can only be searched for."
　　The Ink Qilin was also somewhat helpless at this time.
　　In the great battle at the beginning, everything they had, was left behind.
　　If they wanted to search for it now, they wouldn't be able to find it.
　　One could only take their chances on the continent.
　　"Well, I will go to the continent to look for it!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong nodded and said.
　　"Good!"
　　The Ink Qilin said a single word.
　　One person and one spirit beast, they had a mutual understanding.
　　"You guys are acting for me, right? Wanting me to choose this brat?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast at this time.
　　It also saw it.
　　This person and spirit beast in front of him.
　　It was clearly acting for him to see.
　　"Hahaha, although this girl has a Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, you should have a better choice, right?"
　　The Ink Qilin also asked at this time.
　　At those words, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast didn't say anything.
　　It just looked at the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　"I know that you guys tampered with my dragon pearl!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast at this time.
　　However, it directly spoke.
　　At those words, Su Tong looked at the Ink Qilin, "Didn't you say that you couldn't discover it?"
　　"Cough cough, it didn't occur to me that the strength of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, has increased a lot!"
　　At this moment, the Mo Qilin was also a little embarrassed.
　　And Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　Since it had been discovered, it was estimated that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Wouldn't choose itself!


Chapter 492 - Subduing the Green Dragon Spirit Beast
　　Su Tong was also quite helpless.
　　How could the Ink Qilin be so unreliable.
　　It was clearly agreed that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast couldn't discover it.
　　This was embarrassing.
　　"But it can't be helped, since you've moved, I also need to rely on him to find the phoenix feather."
　　This sentence from the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　It basically confirmed that the master was going to choose Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, won't let you down!"
　　The Ink Qilin said faintly.
　　At this instant, everyone was reduced to spectators.
　　Hoping that the candidate was already decided?
　　"Damn it!"
　　Lantern stomped her foot.
　　With a smile, he turned around and was about to leave.
　　"Congratulations, Mr. Su!"
　　Smiley owed a slight bow to Su Tong.
　　"Thanks a lot!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand.
　　Only then did Xiaoxiao leave with Lantern.
　　"Farewell!"
　　Xuanjing arched his hand at Su Tong.
　　He then turned around and left.
　　"I didn't expect that you were chosen in the end!"
　　Wen Xingjian was also somewhat helpless.
　　It wasn't that these people didn't want to compete.
　　But the Green Dragon Spirit Beast had already decided.
　　How else could they compete?
　　Rob it directly? Forcefully refine the Green Dragon Spirit Beast?
　　That was impossible.
　　Just now, when they all made a move together, they were all beaten back by the Green Dragon Spirit Beast with a single move.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast didn't strike.
　　It was estimated that Wen Xingjian and the others, at this point, were all seriously injured or even dead.
　　So they were here, nothing more than a spectator.
　　After hearing Wen Xingjian's words.
　　Su Tong did not say much either.
　　It just arched his hand at him.
　　His contribution would not be less than these people.
　　Whether it was the Dragon Scale, the Dragon Pearl, or getting the affirmation of the Ink Qilin.
　　All of them took a lot of effort.
　　So getting the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's approval.
　　It wasn't as easy as they seemed.
　　"I hope that in the future, when Blood Cultivator appears, you'll be able to step forward!"
　　Wen Xingjian finished speaking.
　　It also turned around and left.
　　Su Tong just smiled.
　　Blood Shura?
　　He didn't know how many he had killed.
　　It was much more than Wen Xingjian.
　　This matter, he naturally wouldn't push back.
　　But it wasn't Wen Xingjian's turn to say anything.
　　"This Wen Xingjian, has always been this character, don't blame him!"
　　Yan Ling also said helplessly.
　　"Unpleasant!"
　　Su Tong did not give Wen Xingjian face.
　　"Well, indeed!"
　　Yan Ling smiled.
　　In this matter, she had no intention of refuting it.
　　By the looks of it, having a relationship with Wen Xingjian was only considered a friend because of the connection between the Holy Lands, right?
　　"Since the Green Dragon Spirit Beast has chosen you, then I'm counting on you for the matter of the Phoenix Feather!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also looked towards Su Tong.
　　The Phoenix Feather was for the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　So knowing that Su Tong would go looking for the Phoenix Feather.
　　Yan Ling also gave a thank you.
　　"The Spirit Beast became what it is now for the Questioning Heaven Continent, so how can I just stand by and watch?"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　This matter, even if it wasn't for Yan Ling.
　　For the sake of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast it was also necessary to go and search for it.
　　Of course, if he didn't go, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast probably wouldn't even let him go.
　　"Well, because there are still some things going on in the Holy Land, I can't go with you, but if there's any problem, just crush this piece of jade pendant and I'll bring someone to help!"
　　Yan Ling hesitated for a moment before.
　　Took out a jade pendant and handed it to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong took the jade pendant and looked at it.
　　Without saying much, he directly put it away.
　　Although it might not be used.
　　But there were other things that needed to be helped and it might be possible.
　　So at this time, Su Tong, did not push back.
　　"There are still things in the Holy Land, I have to go back!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling directly took back the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast after.
　　To Su Tong, she said softly.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong nodded.
　　In fact, he was clear that Yan Ling was merely trying to give him space to refine the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Although in Su Tong's eyes, there was actually no need to refine it at all.
　　Because the Ink Kirin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Su Tong was not refining them.
　　Relying on the trust between each other.
　　The connection that was established.
　　"Well, when we go back, pay attention, maybe there will still be Blood Cultivators in that Pure Yang Holy Land."
　　Su Tong also reminded a sentence.
　　"Hmm, I know, you too!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　The Pure Yang Holy Land had planned to take a shot at her before.
　　So this time, leaving this place she wouldn't just leave alone.
　　Definitely, she would have people come to escort her.
　　With these escorts that she had brought with her now, it wasn't enough.
　　"Well, it's just a holy land!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　A holy land, for many people.
　　It was all unattainable.
　　Not to mention offending a holy land, it was even offending a stronger power.
　　They were all scared to death.
　　But Su Tong was not worried.
　　These forces were nothing in Su Tong's eyes.
　　Even if it was the Holy Land, it couldn't make Su Tong jealous by half.
　　"Well, anyway, with your strength, along with the three great spirit beasts, the Green Dragon, White Tiger, and Ink Kirin, you're really not afraid of a holy land."
　　This point, Yan Ling was also certain.
　　Three great spirit beasts, and all of them were still intact.
　　The strength was naturally very powerful.
　　It wasn't like the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Because the injuries had not healed.
　　The strength is also reduced.
　　Otherwise, with that Lu Tu and that Blood Shura, they wouldn't be able to stop them!
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　By virtue of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　Although there were some things that could not be used before, now, with Su Tong's strength increasing.
　　It was already possible to use it.
　　With Yan Ling leaving this place.
　　The surroundings were already empty.
　　Su Tong looked at the green dragon, "Then I will trouble the green dragon spirit beast."
　　With these words, Su Tong was naturally telling the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　He would not refine it, but rather treat it as a friend.
　　"Hehe, it seems that the choice of the Ink Qilin seems to be a good one!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast looked at his old friend beside him.
　　It also let out a faint smile.
　　"Hmm!"
　　The Ink Qilin let out a hmmm.
　　It then joined the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　Disappeared in place.
　　As for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, at this time, it also transformed into a green colored light.
　　It directly drilled into Su Tong's body.
　　"Next, please teach me more!"
　　Su Tong whispered.
　　"Well, next, let's set off to look for Phoenix Feather, as well as Xuanwu's side, it should have awakened as well, I can feel that the Blood Cultivators are getting more and more numerous!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast was also a little anxious when he said that.
　　There were some things that were all relative.
　　When the Blood Cultivators messed up the Questioning Heaven, the Spirit Beasts were bound to come out.
　　And likewise.
　　When the Spirit Beasts came out, then Blood Shura was bound to appear.
　　And now the nine spirit beasts.
　　Ink Kirin, Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, all appeared.
　　And the remaining Xuanwu, should have already appeared as well.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then it was remembered, "By the way, apart from you five spirit beasts, the remaining four, what exactly are they?"
　　Su Tong had only known about the Nine Spirit Beasts until now, but he only knew, five of them.
　　The remaining four, what kind of existence were they in the end.
　　"You guys didn't tell him?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast seemed to be asking the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Hmm!"
　　The Ink Qilin hmmm'd.
　　Upon hearing this, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast also spoke, "The other four, it doesn't matter if you know them or not, they're just things that are also good and evil!"


Chapter 493 - Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan
　　In the middle of the silent mountain range.
　　Su Tong was alone.
　　Appeared here.
　　From the moment he had taken in the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Su Tong was embarking on the path of searching for the Phoenix Feather.
　　In the meantime, he would see if he could find any traces of the Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　As for the other four spirit beasts.
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast said that they were both good and evil.
　　When Blood Shura was around, they punished the wicked and eliminated the evil.
　　Blood Shura is not in the time, the four directions of chaos.
　　But exactly what kind of existence.
　　Green Dragon Spirit Beast is not willing to say out.
　　So Su Tong until now, is not clear, that four spirit beasts are what kind of existence.
　　But it didn't matter.
　　"Can a phoenix feather be in a place like this?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also somewhat helpless.
　　Earlier, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast had relied on its own familiarity with the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　It felt that the Phoenix Feather would appear in this neighborhood.
　　So Su Tong was directly rushing over.
　　But only after arriving here did he realize.
　　Surprisingly, it was an endless mountain range.
　　Asked the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Where is the phoenix feather.
　　It was not able to feel it.
　　Wasn't this a pitfall?
　　"My senses are not wrong, it should be right here, but I have no way to find the exact location, if the Vermillion Bird is there, it might be able to find it directly!"
　　The voice of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also rolled his eyes.
　　If the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast could come and find her Phoenix Feather.
　　Then what else did she need the phoenix feather for?
　　Right now it was to find the Phoenix Feather to restore the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's memory ah!
　　"Let's take another look, maybe we can get something!"
　　The Ink Qilin knew that searching like this was definitely not reliable.
　　But there was no way around it.
　　It could only be a search.
　　"Well, I'll give it a try!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Since he had come all the way here.
　　Moreover, according to the analysis of the Ink Qilin, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast felt the right orientation.
　　The place where the Phoenix Feather existed.
　　The surrounding area would definitely be incredibly hot.
　　And it should be located in the south of the Central Domain.
　　The environment here.
　　It was exactly in line with this.
　　But to really find the Phoenix Feather, one would have to put in some effort to do so.
　　"Eh?"
　　But just at this time, Su Tong looked in front of him.
　　It seemed to feel that something was wrong.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong looked in front of him and seemed to have come across something familiar.
　　"A boundary?"
　　Su Tong did not expect it at all.
　　Surprisingly, it was possible to be here and encounter a boundary.
　　Possessing a boundary here.
　　That is to say, even without the Phoenix Feather.
　　There were other secrets present in this place as well.
　　"This boundary has some familiar flavor!"
　　The Ink Qilin suddenly said.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong was also a little excited, "Is it the flavor of the Vermillion Bird?"
　　"No!"
　　The Ink Qilin shook its head.
　　It was not the flavor of the Vermillion Bird.
　　He was naturally clear about it.
　　"Blood Rainbow Firebird?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast at this time.
　　It also spoke up.
　　This flavor, he was able to smell it.
　　It was the flavor of the Blood Rainbow Firebird.
　　"Hmm, I didn't think that the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan still existed, when I thought that it had already been exterminated by the Blood Cultivator!"
　　The Ink Qilin hmmmed.
　　From the looks of it, this so-called Blood Rainbow Firebird clan was also a very long time ago race ah!
　　"Then shall we go in directly?"
　　Su Tong also didn't know about this so-called Blood Rainbow Firebird clan.
　　What kind of existence it was.
　　It was then asked.
　　"Well, go in and take a look!"
　　The Ink Qilin had no objections to this.
　　Hearing that the Ink Qilin did not object.
　　Su Tong also did not hesitate.
　　He directly walked towards the middle of the boundary.
　　"Wait, this is the boundary of the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan!"
　　Seeing Su Tong walk directly into it.
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast was also quick to remind a word.
　　This boundary was not as simple as it looked.
　　But Su Tong did not stop.
　　While walking, he said, "Use fire as a guide, use wood as a carrier, ignite!"
　　Nine simple words.
　　After saying them in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　That Blood Rainbow Firebird clan's boundary was directly burning.
　　And Su Tong also passed straight through this burning boundary.
　　In front of his eyes, there was an instant change.
　　Originally, it was an endless mountain range.
　　But in the blink of an eye.
　　It was already a plain.
　　"This ...... ancient gods and goddesses language, how could it be?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast only reacted at this moment.
　　What Su Tong had just used was definitely the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language.
　　This was something that the Green Dragon Spirit Beast would definitely not misjudge.
　　But what exactly did this Ancient God and Goddess Language mean?
　　Why did Su Tong know.
　　This could open the boundary of the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan?
　　"Master, how did you know?"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast still couldn't help but ask a question.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong smiled and did not answer.
　　But the Ink Qilin spoke up.
　　Only to see the Ink Qilin laugh, "Otherwise, do you think that the master I chose would be an ordinary person?"
　　"This ...... turns out to be so, it turns out to be the ancient gods and goddesses language gifted excellent person, no wonder the Ink Qilin and the White Tiger, both willingly address their masters!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast also reacted at this time.
　　And Su Tong didn't say anything, just looked around.
　　Then his eyes looked towards the sky not far away.
　　There, there were several figures.
　　Sweeping towards this side.
　　"That is the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at the bird that was still carrying sparks as it flew.
　　Needless to think, it should be the members of the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan that he was looking for.
　　"Well, the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan specializes in flames and flight, and was previously led by the Vermillion Bird, they might be able to know, the whereabouts of the Phoenix Feather!"
　　The Ink Qilin answered Su Tong's question.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded.
　　And not long after, that Blood Rainbow Firebird arrived not far from Su Tong.
　　"Roiling Blood Flame!"
　　Before Su Tong could even open his mouth.
　　A spirit skill.
　　Flew directly down from the sky above.
　　It smashed down in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Heh! Condensation!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　The hand opened up.
　　Directly using the spiritual energy of the spatial attribute.
　　Combined with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　It directly blocked that spiritual skill in mid-air.
　　"Scatter!"
　　Another word of the Ancient God and Goddess Language.
　　Instantly, the flames that filled the sky.
　　It also disappeared.
　　"Who is the visitor? Why are you trespassing on the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan?"
　　Seeing his attack.
　　It was dissolved so easily.
　　The Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan in the sky also let out a low shout.
　　Obviously, if you can't beat them, you're ready to start reasoning.
　　If they could beat them, there wouldn't be so many things.
　　There wouldn't be so many things.
　　"Lord of the Qilin, come to visit the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　The silhouette of the Ink Kirin was the one that appeared behind him.
　　After all, these races, should know a lot about spirit beasts.
　　In the past, their ancestors had also cooperated with spirit beasts.
　　So it was better to use the identity of the Lord of Spirit Beasts.
　　It was easier to do things by communicating with them.
　　"So it's the Lord of the Qilin!"
　　It was at this time.
　　The powerhouses of that Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan.
　　All of them were shocked as well.
　　They hadn't expected that it was the legendary spirit beast, the Lord of the Ink Kirin, who had appeared here.
　　It then transformed into several streams of light.
　　It directly landed not far in front of Su Tong.
　　Flames rose up.
　　In only a few moments, those several Blood Rainbow Firebirds transformed into the appearance of humans!


Chapter 494 - Fire Branch
　　Several Blood Rainbow Firebirds that had transformed into human-like forms.
　　At this time, they also respectfully arched their hands at Su Tong: "I don't know that the Lord of the Qilin has descended, I'm sorry for the inconvenience!"
　　"It's not a problem, I just didn't think that the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan still existed in this continent, and at first I thought that it had already been exterminated and there was no trace of it!"
　　Su Tong said what the Ink Qilin had just said.
　　Once again, he said it.
　　"After the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan after the great war, it is to return to hiding, recuperate, after all, ...... the Blood Cultivator clan, at any time may return to the continent!"
　　A middle-aged man at the head of the group, hurriedly replied.
　　Just now, the Ink Kirin silhouette behind Su Tong.
　　But it was an existence that made them feel palpitations.
　　So at this moment, there was not the slightest doubt about Su Tong's identity as the Lord of the Qilin.
　　Answering the words, they were also very respectful.
　　"Well, the Blood Cultivator Clan, may already be returning to the continent's!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Right now, the Blood Cultivators were frequently appearing on this continent.
　　There was already a tendency to return to the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　"Rest assured, Lord Qilin, if the Blood Shura returns to the continent, my Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan will never back down!"
　　The middle-aged man at the head of the group said solemnly.
　　"Well, your Blood Rainbow Firebird clan, where is the clan leader nowadays?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　"The Clan Chief is within the clan, so please ask the Lord of the Qilin to come with me!"
　　The middle-aged man hurriedly said.
　　"Hm, good! By the way, what's your name!"
　　Su Tong only remembered at this moment.
　　He hadn't asked the other party his name yet.
　　"My name is Fire Blaze!"
　　The middle-aged man replied.
　　"Fire ...... Lie Lie ......"
　　Su Tong was somewhat unable to accept it.
　　A big man with this name.
　　"Yes, Fire Lie Lie, what?"
　　Fire Lie Lie had a face of uncertainty.
　　Su Tong shook his head, "Nothing, good name, lead the way in front!"
　　"Yes!"
　　Fire Lie Lie nodded.
　　It then rose up in the air.
　　Su Tong smiled and followed closely behind.
　　The place where this Blood Rainbow Fire Bird resided.
　　It was very vast.
　　"A self-contained space, it's not bad either!"
　　Su Tong looked at the environment where the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan did reside.
　　It wasn't long before.
　　Su Tong was following the Fire Flame.
　　It came to a high ground.
　　There were many buildings here.
　　The buildings were somewhat retro and were basically built with grass and wood.
　　"Is the patriarch here?"
　　Fire Lie Lie directly shouted.
　　Not long after, an old man, came out from inside the house.
　　"Fire Lie Lie, if you keep this up, don't blame the clan chief for punishing you!"
　　As soon as that old man came out.
　　He directly said to Fire Lie Lie.
　　At those words, Fire Lie Lie was a bit snappy, "Great Elder, hey, I'm not excited!"
　　"What's there to be excited about?"
　　That Grand Elder's tone remained calm and unruffled!
　　"Lord of the Qilin!"
　　Fiery Flame said in a hurry.
　　After saying that, that Great Elder directly froze, "What are you babbling about?"
　　"Him, the Lord of the Qilin!"
　　Fire Lie Lie spoke once more.
　　Upon hearing this, that Grand Elder then looked at Su Tong.
　　"You ...... are the Lord of the Qilin? No, I've seen the Lord of the Qilin back then!"
　　That Grand Elder sized up Su Tong.
　　Then he shook his head.
　　Back then, he had seen the power of the Lord of the Qilin.
　　It was also a privilege to have witnessed the true face of the Lord of the Qilin.
　　"What's wrong?"
　　Just at this time, in the middle of that house, a few more people came out.
　　At the head of them, it was actually a wonderful woman.
　　"Matriarch!"
　　Upon seeing that wonderful woman.
　　Whether it was Fire Lie Lie, or that Grand Elder, they all respectfully bowed to her.
　　It looked like just now, Fire Lie Lie, was indeed agitated.
　　"Patriarch, this ...... Qilin Lord!"
　　Fire Lie Lie also said in a hurry.
　　Upon hearing this, the woman frowned slightly and looked at Su Tong, "You are the Lord of the Qilin?"
　　"No, Matriarch, back when I was young, I had the honor of seeing the face of the Lord of the Qilin once, it wasn't like this!"
　　Su Tong had not yet spoken.
　　That Grand Elder instead spoke first.
　　"Eh?"
　　The other elders, too, all looked at Su Tong warily.
　　However, that patriarch still spoke once more, "You are the Lord of the Qilin?"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Nor did he say much.
　　Seeing Su Tong in this posture.
　　Those people, on the contrary, felt that this person in front of them, had an extraordinary demeanor.
　　"How do you prove it?"
　　The expression of the marvelous woman, on the contrary, did not change much.
　　It just opened her mouth once again and inquired.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　A powerful aura immediately.
　　Exploded out at this time.
　　A shadow, appeared behind Su Tong.
　　"This ...... Qilin!"
　　Upon seeing that ink-colored Qilin.
　　The surrounding Blood Rainbow Firebird Patriarch as well as the elders.
　　Were all stunned.
　　"This terrifying pressure!"
　　"It is indeed the Ink Qilin!"
　　"Only the Ink Qilin has this kind of pressure!"
　　"The only thing that can make our Blood Rainbow Firebird clan feel oppressed is a spirit beast!"
　　At this moment, the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan was also all convinced.
　　The Su Tong in front of them was the Lord of the Qilin.
　　Although that Blood Rainbow Firebird's Grand Elder, was still doubtful.
　　"The original Kirin Lord, has already fallen, and now I am the new Kirin Lord!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　Only after hearing this did that Grand Elder drop his query.
　　"I didn't know that the Lord of the Qilin had come, so I've missed out on welcoming you, I'm the matriarch of this term of the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, my name is Fire Branch!"
　　That marvelous woman also hurriedly introduced herself at this time.
　　This was followed by the introduction of the several elders around her.
　　"Lord of the Qilin ...... Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Although the appearance of this Fire Branch in front of him was young.
　　But the Blood Rainbow Firebird also belonged to the demonic beasts.
　　Therefore, Su Tong was also clear that this Fire Branch in front of him should have already lived for several hundred years.
　　Otherwise, with the cultivation speed of a demonic beast.
　　It was impossible to step into the peak of the Divine Soul Realm at such a young age.
　　"Lord of the Qilin, inside please!"
　　The fire branch nodded.
　　Letting go of his body.
　　Made a gesture of invitation.
　　Su Tong was also not polite.
　　He directly walked towards that house.
　　Although this house was built by relying on grass and trees, it was exceptionally sturdy.
　　"I wonder what the Lord of the Qilin has come to my Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan for? Could it be that the Blood Cultivator has once again descended upon the Questioning Heaven Continent? If that is the case, my Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan will definitely give its full assistance!"
　　Just after sitting down, Fire Branch asked impatiently.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong shook his head, "The Blood Cultivator Clan, does somewhat want to come out, but it does not pose a threat yet, what I came for this time, is not the Blood Cultivator Clan!"
　　Although the Blood Cultivators had appeared on the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　But the ones that had appeared were all minor characters.
　　It was not yet able to pose a threat.
　　"Then what is it for?"
　　Fire Branch looked towards Su Tong.
　　If it wasn't because of the matter of the Blood Shura clan.
　　Then what could it be because of?
　　"Because of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast!"
　　Su Tong smiled and looked at Fire Branch.
　　Sure enough, after hearing about the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　The faces of Fire Branch and the several elders all changed slightly.
　　"Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast? Did something happen?"
　　They looked at Su Tong very nervously.
　　It looked like they were truly worried about the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Only at this moment did Su Tong feel relieved.
　　Only then did he slowly open his mouth!


Chapter 495 - Traveling to the Green Luan Clan
　　Su Tong carefully observed the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan in front of him.
　　It was only after a moment that he slowly spoke, "The phoenix feather of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, lost!"
　　"What ...... what?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words.
　　That Blood Rainbow Firebird clan was stunned.
　　They were the followers of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　They were still very familiar with this Phoenix Feather thing.
　　"How could it be lost?"
　　Fire Branch also hurriedly inquired at this time.
　　"Back then, in order to eliminate the Blood Cultivator clan, almost all the spirit beasts, each had their own injuries, and there were even a few Spirit Beast Lords that fell, and the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast was severely injured back then as well, leading to the Phoenix Feather being lost!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　The other spirit beasts.
　　In fact, there were also injuries to each of them.
　　So right now, Su Tong was still a little worried about the Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　It was also unknown where it was.
　　How well it was recovering.
　　"I see, but if the phoenix feather, our Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, we really don't know, I think the Green Luan Clan, should be clear!"
　　Fire Branch pondered for a moment.
　　After all, when the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan followed the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　She wasn't even born yet.
　　Some of these memories were still all brought about by the inherited memories after becoming the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan's clan leader.
　　"The Green Luan clan, does it even still exist?"
　　When he heard the Green Luan clan.
　　Ink Qilin's voice, it also surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　"This Green Luan clan, what is it?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　"The Green Luan Clan, is also the following race of the Vermilion Bird, but it is not the same as the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, the Green Luan Clan, can be said to be the cronies, and is the closest to the Vermilion Bird's clan!"
　　The Ink Qilin explained a sentence.
　　Su Tong looked towards the Fire Branch, "I wonder if the Fire Branch Patriarch knows where the Green Luan clan is?"
　　After all, Su Tong had never seen a Green Luan either.
　　It was even less clear where the Green Luan clan was now.
　　"It just so happens that my Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan and the Green Luan Clan, have a connection, and as the Clan Chief, I can't walk away, so I'll let Firebranch bring the Qilin's Lord forward, how about it?"
　　Fire Branch explained a sentence.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong nodded, "Then I'll take the trouble!"
　　"The matter of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast is the most important matter for my Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan!"
　　The fire branch said in a hurry.
　　After all, it was because of following the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast in the beginning that the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan had developed to the current level.
　　So at this moment, something happened to the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Even if the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan that hadn't appeared in the Questioning Heaven Continent for a long time would never stand idly by.
　　"Well, then I will thank the Fire Branch Clan Chief and the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan for the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand.
　　Instead, he was polite.
　　"If the Blood Cultivator Clan appears on the Questioning Heaven Continent again, and if there is anything you need from our Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, just ask!"
　　The fire branch said sincerely.
　　Su Tong nodded, "Good, if there is a need, it is to ask the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan to help!"
　　......
　　After leaving the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, Su Tong appeared together with Fire Branch.
　　"Lord of the Qilin, please follow me!"
　　At this moment, Fire Lie Lie was also incredibly respectful towards Su Tong.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong's aura was also released at this time.
　　A moment later, a red light was swept in from the sky.
　　It then transformed into a beautiful woman who stood by Su Tong's side.
　　"Where did you run off to?"
　　Su Tong looked at Xiao Jing at this time, who had some injuries on her body.
　　It also inquired a sentence.
　　"There is a very strong demonic beast over there, fought with it!"
　　Xiao Jing did not hide anything.
　　Just now, in this neighborhood, she had detected a powerful demonic beast.
　　While Su Tong had gone to search for the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan, she had sneaked off to fight that demonic beast.
　　"I see, did you win the fight?"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Xiao Jing liked to fight, he was also clear about it.
　　"Nope, it's very strong, it could only fight to a draw!"
　　Xiao Jing shook his head.
　　It was also a little depressed when he said this.
　　But the Fire Flame by his side, after hearing this, had a face with a look of shock.
　　"The ...... you're talking about shouldn't be that one Nine Cauldron Rainbow Eagle Bear!"
　　Fire Lie Lie inquired weakly at this time.
　　"It seems like I have heard it say that name, it should be!"
　　Xiao Jing thought for a moment.
　　It then nodded seriously.
　　When she had trespassed into that guy's territory, it seemed like it had really said, Who dares to trespass into the great Nine Cauldron Rainbow Eagle Bear's territory!
　　"That ...... that's an existence at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　At this moment, Fire Flame felt that his mind was a bit spinning.
　　That was the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm!
　　Almost stepping into the Divine Soul Realm.
　　This ...... in front of me seems to be a Thunder Crystal Beast, right?
　　When did the Thunder Crystal Beast, too, manage to cultivate to such strength?
　　Back then, when we fought against the Blood Cultivator, the Thunder Crystal Beast was the existence of cannon fodder!
　　Now the Thunder Crystal Beast, has developed to such a powerful point?
　　The sky has changed!
　　"Let's go, directly to the Green Luan clan!"
　　Su Tong didn't say much when he saw that Flame Lie Lie was surprised.
　　Xiao Jing was originally a mutated existence.
　　Naturally, it was very different from the normal Thunder Crystal Beasts.
　　"Yes!"
　　At this moment, Fire Lie Lie was clearly more respectful than before.
　　Although just now, because Su Tong was the Lord of the Qilin, he was also very respectful.
　　But after seeing the Thunder Crystal Beast that followed Su Tong.
　　The specific strength of the Lord of the Qilin also had a completely new understanding.
　　The ones that followed by his side were all peak Divine Spirit Realm demonic beasts.
　　How powerful was that strength in itself?
　　Three streams of light then flew from the sky.
　　The place where the Green Luan Clan resided was not the same as the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan.
　　They were not in a self-contained space.
　　Instead, they were within a forest.
　　"Not far ahead, is where the Green Luan Clan resides!"
　　Fire Lie Lie said to Su Tong.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded.
　　He could feel that there were quite a few strong people hidden within this Green Luan Clan.
　　There were at least three strong people who had reached the Divine Soul Realm.
　　There were also quite a few Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses.
　　"The strength of the Green Luan Clan is much stronger than our Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, too!"
　　It was unknown whether he was sighing, or whether he understood Su Tong's thoughts.
　　At this moment, the Fire Lie Lie, suddenly sighed with emotion.
　　"Well, it is indeed very strong!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He had only just arrived here.
　　Those three divine Soul Realm powerhouses' auras.
　　It swept right through his body.
　　However, it was estimated that they wouldn't find anything.
　　This was because the strength was much worse than Su Tong.
　　"The Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, Fire Lie Lie, has come to pay homage to the Green Luan Clan!"
　　Fire Lie Lie shouted towards the forest.
　　It was followed by no movement.
　　Su Tong curiously looked around.
　　Not long after, a figure appeared in front of Su Tong's trio.
　　"Fire Lie Lie, don't you know that you can't bring humans to the Green Luan Clan?"
　　That person was quite rude to Fire Lie Lie.
　　"Hehe, if it's an ordinary person, I naturally won't bring them, but this person in front of me, I'm afraid that I have to have the three Supreme Elders of your Green Luan Clan, personally greet them!"
　　For that person's nonchalance.
　　Fiery Flame didn't get angry either, and just grinned.
　　This person beside him, what identity? Fire Lie Lie was naturally clear.
　　"Fire Lie Lie, you are reckless!"
　　The man's face also changed when he heard this.
　　But just at this time, a wave of shadows shook, and three figures, appeared in front of them.
　　Seeing the people who came, that Green Luan Clan's powerhouse hurriedly bowed respectfully, "Supreme Elder!"


Chapter 496 - We can't open it
　　Three old men.
　　The breath was calm and steady.
　　It didn't pay any attention to the several younger generations of the Green Luan Clan around them.
　　"This is the Lord of the ...... Qilin?"
　　One of the old men, came forward.
　　Bowed slightly to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also did not put up a fight, after all, this could be considered a senior.
　　He also arched his hand at him, "Late generation Su Tong!"
　　"Hehe, truly a handsome young man, to be recognized by the Ink Kirin at such an age, it's really something!"
　　That old man smiled.
　　He then introduced himself, "I am the Supreme Elder of the Green Luan Clan, my name is Qing Mu, this is Qing Yan, and this is Qing Miao."
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded his head.
　　These three Supreme Elders of the Green Luan Clan, Su Tong also greeted them politely.
　　"Why don't you all quickly come over to pay your respects to the Qilin Lord?"
　　Qing Mu looked at those younger generations of the Green Luan Clan not far away.
　　He gave a low shout.
　　Those few youths of the Green Luan Clan looked at each other in dismay.
　　They didn't think that this one in front of them, who was about the same age as them, was actually the legendary Lord of the Qilin.
　　It was only a moment later that they hurriedly stepped forward, "We pay our respects to the Lord of the Qilin!"
　　"Hehehe!"
　　That Fiery Flame looked at the few Green Luan Clan youths who had just been strutting their stuff.
　　At this time, he was also laughing with a smug heave.
　　"Lord of the Qilin, please forgive us if we have offended you just now, it's because we have eyes and don't recognize Mt. Tai!"
　　The young man who had just argued with Fire Lie Lie.
　　At this moment, seeing Fire Lie Lie's ridicule.
　　Instead, he felt a bit stifled.
　　Who would have thought that this young man, was the Qilin Lord?
　　But wrong was wrong, and he admitted it straight away.
　　"Those who don't know are not to blame!"
　　Su Tong did not intend to make things difficult for a young man from the Green Luan Clan.
　　After all, people didn't know that he was the Lord of the Qilin either ah!
　　"Thank you Lord of the Qilin!"
　　That young man from the Green Luan Clan, did not expect the Lord of the Qilin, to have such a heart, and immediately became even more impressed.
　　And at this time, Qing Mu only opened his mouth, "The young generation of the Green Luan Clan, do not know the breath of the Lord of the Qilin, I hope to apologize!"
　　Breath?
　　Just now, Su Tong was still wondering how these three Supreme Elders of the Green Luan Clan knew of his arrival.
　　Now that he thought about it, it turned out to be because of the scent.
　　"These ancient races, will remember our breath and keep passing it on, but it will be broken after too long!"
　　The Ink Qilin was in his mind at this time, explaining a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"It's fine, this time I came to the Green Luan Clan, there are some things to find the several elders of the Green Luan Clan to help!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also explained a sentence.
　　Upon hearing this, the three Supreme Elders of the Greenwood nodded.
　　Then he spoke, "Then please also invite the Qilin Lord to the Green Luan Clan for a cup of tea!"
　　"Hm."
　　Su Tong did not refuse.
　　Nodded his head.
　　"Please!"
　　The three Supreme Elders, at the same time, made a gesture of invitation.
　　Su Tong did not think too much and directly walked in front.
　　Only then did the three Supreme Elders follow.
　　"Hehehe, I told you, all three of you Supreme Elders are going to come out to greet them!"
　　Seeing Su Tong and the others walk away, it was only at this time that Fire Flame opened his mouth.
　　Upon hearing this, that young man from the Green Luan Clan also rolled his eyes.
　　Who would have thought that it was the Lord of the Qilin who had come?
　　"This Lord of the Qilin, what is he here for?"
　　It was only after a moment that he opened his mouth and asked Fire Flame.
　　"Something related to the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast!"
　　Fire Lie Lie did not hide it, but he did not say anything about the loss of the Phoenix Feather.
　　After all, that kind of thing, Su Tong had just not said it, and he, Fire Lie Lie, also knew the difference.
　　"Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast?"
　　Upon hearing this, the young man from the Green Luan Clan also frowned lightly.
　　After thinking for a moment, he followed.
　　The place where the Green Luan Clan resided was not the same as the Blood Red Flamingo Clan.
　　It was mainly dominated by forests.
　　However, there were buildings that could be directly inhabited, just like humans.
　　The buildings favored palaces.
　　"It seems that the place where the Green Luan Clan resides is very good!"
　　Su Tong said to himself.
　　Unexpectedly, it was still heard by Qing Mu.
　　"Hehe, my Green Luan clan, is still more accustomed to where humans live, so it is building these palaces, learning from humans, and trading with humans."
　　Qing Mu explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong nodded his head slightly, no wonder the development of this Qingluan clan, looks like it is quite a bit stronger than the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan.
　　"In front is the council hall, you guys go and get the clan leader to come over!"
　　Qing Mu instructed the young men of the Green Luan Clan behind him.
　　"Yes!"
　　After answering, the young man from the Green Luan Clan retreated.
　　"Lord of the Qilin, what is the matter?"
　　Qing Mu also inquired at this time.
　　Although the continent was now starting to have traces of Blood Cultivators again.
　　However, not all of the Blood Cultivators had appeared.
　　Nor had there been any large-scale attacks.
　　So it shouldn't be because of the Blood Cultivator's matter to come.
　　"Well, there is indeed something going on, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast has revived!"
　　Su Tong took this news and told Qing Mu.
　　Sure enough.
　　Upon hearing this news.
　　The three Supreme Elders of Qing Mu were first stunned, followed by a look of surprise.
　　"The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast has revived? Then who is the Lord of the Vermillion Bird? We want to follow the Lord of the Vermillion Bird!"
　　Qing Yan, at this moment, was also excited.
　　However, he then reacted.
　　The one in front of him was the Lord of the Qilin.
　　Even amongst the spirit beasts.
　　It was also the existence of the leader.
　　So to say in front of him that he was going to follow the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　It was obviously not giving Su Tong face ah.
　　"Hehe, it doesn't matter, the Qilin has the Qilin's followers, and I didn't come here to snatch the followers, it's just that although the Vermillion Bird awakened, it left behind the phoenix feather."
　　Su Tong also stated the purpose of coming over this time.
　　Because the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast had lost its phoenix feather.
　　So it caused it to not be able to remember the previous things now.
　　"What? The phoenix feather was lost?"
　　At this time, Qing Mu also frowned slightly.
　　How could he not have thought of it.
　　The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, was actually losing its phoenix feather.
　　Other people might not know.
　　But as the closest following race of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, it was naturally clear how important the phoenix feather was to the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Without the existence of the phoenix feather, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast would not only lose its memory, but its strength would also be less than a tenth of what it was before.
　　If it encountered a strong Blood Shura.
　　It would be very unfavorable for the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　"So this time, I came to the Green Luan Clan, firstly, to tell you about the news of the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast's recovery, and secondly, to see if the Green Luan Clan has a way to find the Phoenix Feather!"
　　The Green Luan Clan had followed the Vermilion Bird for the longest time.
　　Perhaps there were some things that had been passed down.
　　After all, the Vermillion Bird should have thought that something like this might happen, and should have left itself a way out.
　　Upon hearing this, the three of them, Qing Mu, also glanced at each other.
　　Su Tong was then clear that there should be a way.
　　"The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast can be in great need of phoenix feathers right now!"
　　Su Tong then said one more time.
　　At this time, hearing Su Tong say this, that Qing Mu trio, only then did they nod, "The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast previously, did leave something for the Green Luan Clan, but ...... we can't open it!"


Chapter 497 - The Forbidden Land of the Green Luan
　　Su Tong, along with Qing Mu and the others, came together to the forbidden land of the Green Luan Clan.
　　"This is the forbidden land of my Green Luan clan, the Lord of the Vermilion Bird back then, was practicing here, and then after he came out of the gate, this place had quite a few more benefits, and the spiritual energy was relatively dense."
　　Qing Mu gave Su Tong an explanation.
　　Then continued, "This is in the Qingluan tribe, also became a forbidden place, only to the Qingluan tribe has contributed, only have the opportunity to enter the forbidden land to find opportunities, but there is a place inside, regardless of whether it is the successive patriarch of the Qingluan tribe, or went in the Qingluan, can not be opened."
　　"Oh? Are you guys sure you can open it?"
　　A place that couldn't be opened, how did they know it could be opened?
　　"Well, that place, indeed, can be opened, leaving something of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, as for what it is, we would have no way of knowing, if the Lord of the Qilin can open it, perhaps it would be of some help in the search for the Phoenix Feather!"
　　Qing Mu nodded.
　　For that place in the forbidden land, he was certain that it could be opened.
　　And there was also something inside.
　　But specifically, nothing was known.
　　"Then I'll take a look."
　　Su Tong didn't have any other way to look for the Phoenix Feather at this time.
　　It would just have to be here, trying its luck.
　　"It's not far ahead!"
　　Qing Mu said to Su Tong.
　　A few moments later, it was where the forbidden land was.
　　"Elder Qing Mu!"
　　Several Green Luan Clan guards, seeing Qing Mu coming over, hurriedly saluted.
　　"Well, open the forbidden land!"
　　Elder Qing Mu nodded slightly and said.
　　Upon hearing this, the few guards looked at each other and opened the forbidden land.
　　"Fiery Flame, this place is not suitable for you to come in!"
　　Qing Mu looked at Fire Lie Lie beside him and said.
　　Upon hearing this, Fire Lie Lie also skimmed his mouth.
　　Although he was very curious, there was nothing he could do.
　　After all, this was the forbidden land of the Green Luan Clan.
　　Even if it was an ordinary Green Luan Clan, they wouldn't be able to enter.
　　Not to mention that he wasn't even from the Green Luan Clan.
　　"I know!"
　　Fire Lie Lie could only nod helplessly.
　　Only after hearing Fire Lie Lie promise did Qing Mu bring Su Tong along and walk towards the forbidden land.
　　"Stop!"
　　Just at this time, a voice, suddenly came over.
　　"Eh?"
　　Su Tong looked towards the direction the voice came from.
　　It was to see a man with a head full of white hair, coming over towards this side.
　　"Elder Qing Chi, something is wrong?"
　　Qing Mu also looked over at this time.
　　In an instant, he recognized the other party.
　　His nemesis, one of the Supreme Elders of the Green Luan Clan, named Qing Chi.
　　"Qing Mu, do you want to use your power for personal gain? The forbidden land of the Green Luan clan, is it not for anyone to enter?"
　　That Qing Chi looked at Su Tong who was not far away.
　　Coldly said.
　　"Qing Chi, you have to watch your words!"
　　Hearing that Qing Chi's words, Qing Mu was also a little angry.
　　It was even if he usually went against himself.
　　Surprisingly, he dared to speak like this in front of the Kirin Lord.
　　It was simply looking for death.
　　"It's you who should pay attention to your identity!"
　　Being snapped at by Qing Mu, that Qing Chi's face, too, became unsightly.
　　However, Qing Mu clearly did not want to pay attention to him at this time.
　　It just said to Su Tong, "Please!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　With regards to the affairs of the Green Luan Clan, Su Tong did not want to interfere.
　　With just a hmm, he went in the direction of the forbidden land.
　　"Anyone who trespasses into the forbidden land of the Green Luan Clan, dies!"
　　Just as Su Tong was about to step into the forbidden land.
　　A strong aura came from behind.
　　It was followed by a sound of breaking wind.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong was also a little angry.
　　He then directly turned around and swung out a fist.
　　Strong spiritual energy surged.
　　"Bang!"
　　"Bang!!!"
　　The first bang was the sound of two fists imprinting together.
　　And the second bang was the sound of that Qing Chi Elder flying directly backwards and falling heavily onto the ground.
　　Su Tong then disappeared into thin air.
　　When he appeared again, he was already in front of that Qing Chi Elder.
　　The slender five fingers slowly pinched Elder Qing Chi's neck.
　　"Lord of the Qilin, be merciful!"
　　Just as Su Tong was about to strike.
　　Qing Mu's anxious voice also came over.
　　Upon hearing this, it was the strength in Su Tong's hands that did not directly take Qing Chi's life.
　　"What? Lord of the Qilin?"
　　At this time, that Elder Qing Chi's eyes were also filled with incredulity.
　　How could he not have thought.
　　This young human powerhouse in front of him was actually the Lord of the ...... Qilin?
　　No wonder the strength was so strong.
　　No wonder Qing Mu had to bring him into the forbidden land of the Green Luan clan despite everything.
　　It turned out that ...... it was the Lord of the Qilin who had come, and this time, he had hit the iron plate.
　　"This forbidden land of the Green Luan clan, I can't go?"
　　Su Tong didn't lay his hands on it, just looked at the Qing Chi Elder in front of him and said indifferently.
　　At those words, that Qing Chi Elder's head was all covered in cold sweat.
　　With great difficulty, he opened his mouth, "Going to be able to, going to be able to, all the places of this Green Luan Clan, the Lord of the Qilin can go to whatever place he wants to go to."
　　"Then why are you blocking me?"
　　Su Tong naturally wouldn't let go of the Qing Chi Elder in front of him so easily.
　　Since he had struck out at himself, there should always be some price to pay.
　　"I ......"
　　At this time, Elder Qing Chi was also at a loss as to how to open his mouth.
　　After all, for him, he just wanted to find trouble with Qing Mu.
　　"Elder Qing Chi has always been guarding the forbidden land of the Green Luan Clan, so when he saw that strangers were about to enter, that's why he stepped in to stop them, and didn't know anything about it, so I hope that the Lord of the Qilin will be merciful!"
　　At this moment, a voice came from not far away.
　　A woman then came in a graceful manner.
　　"Matriarch!"
　　At this time, those guards, when they saw this woman, they also hurriedly saluted.
　　The Matriarch of the Green Luan Clan, was also a woman.
　　"Hehe, don't know? I can clearly, your Green Luan clan, has the ability to sense breath!"
　　At the time when they had just arrived at this Green Luan Clan.
　　The three of them, Qing Mu, were judging by their breath.
　　Knowing that he was the Lord of the Qilin.
　　This Qing Chi was also a Supreme Elder, could he still not have this ability?
　　"Because of the previous injury, Elder Qing Chi wasn't able to sense breath!"
　　The Green Luan Patriarch explained.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong then loosened his hand.
　　Seeing Su Tong let go, everyone was relieved.
　　After all, Qing Chi was at least the Supreme Elder of the Green Luan Clan.
　　The strength was also very powerful.
　　If he was directly killed by Su Tong.
　　That would be a great loss to the Green Luan Clan.
　　"Then can I enter the forbidden land now?"
　　Because of Qing Chi, Su Tong did not speak so politely.
　　Upon hearing this, the Green Luan Clan Chief also hurriedly said, "Lord of the Qilin, please!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong gave a hmmm and did not say much as he followed Qing Mu and entered that Qing Luan Clan's forbidden land.
　　"Elder Qing Chi, no matter what the reason is, there is also a factor of your own in this, so I hope that you will behave yourself."
　　The Green Luan Clan Chief spoke indifferently to Qing Chi.
　　Then he followed along and entered the Qingluan Clan's forbidden land.
　　Within the forbidden land, Su Tong felt that the surrounding spiritual energy was indeed many times denser than outside.
　　"It's quite a nice place!"
　　Su Tong complimented!


Chapter 498 - Language of Gods and Goddesses on the Stone Walls
　　Su Tong felt the spiritual energy around him.
　　It felt quite good.
　　The Vermillion Bird Lord at the time was good at choosing places.
　　Cultivating in a place like this would definitely increase the speed by a lot.
　　"If the Kirin Lord wants to, he can also cultivate here!"
　　At this time, that Green Luan Clan Chief, too, hurriedly said.
　　Although the Vermillion Bird Lord cultivated here because of the abundance of spiritual energy.
　　But after she cultivated, the spiritual energy of this place became even more abundant, and there were also many more strange encounters.
　　If the Lord of the Qilin could also cultivate here.
　　That would be more than enough for the Green Luan Clan.
　　"Not interested!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　He relied on the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to cultivate very quickly, and he could even coalesce all the spiritual energy around him.
　　So there was absolutely no need to rely on the spiritual energy here to cultivate.
　　"That's a shame!"
　　The Green Luan Patriarch said with a bit of embarrassment.
　　However, the Qilin Lord also had something going on right now, searching for the phoenix feather of the Vermilion Bird Spiritual Beast, which was a big deal.
　　It was only right to not cultivate here.
　　"That special place, where is it?"
　　At this time, Su Tong did not want to waste too much time.
　　He only wanted to quickly find the phoenix feather and let the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast recover.
　　"It's not far ahead, Lord of the Qilin, please follow me!"
　　Qing Mu hurriedly said to Su Tong.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong nodded slightly and allowed Qing Mu to lead the way.
　　A moment later, the group arrived in front of a stone wall.
　　"This is it!"
　　Qing Mu said to Su Tong.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong nodded slightly and looked at the stone wall in front of him.
　　"This stone wall ...... can be opened?"
　　Su Tong did not see anything special.
　　It could only look at Qing Mu and ask.
　　Upon hearing this, Qing Mu also smiled, "Lord of the Qilin wait a moment."
　　With his hand, spiritual energy surged in his hand and directly slashed at the palm of his other hand.
　　Blood slowly seeped out.
　　"This stone wall, needs to use the Green Luan Clan's blood as a guide!"
　　Qing Mu explained to Su Tong.
　　Then he directly pressed one hand on that stone wall.
　　Su Tong could see that Qing Mu's blood, started flowing along the stone wall.
　　Surprisingly, it did not go down.
　　Instead, it followed the stone wall and began to spread out.
　　"This is ...... the language of the ancient gods and goddesses?"
　　When Su Tong saw the Chinese characters on that stone wall.
　　It was also in a flash that he understood.
　　Why the Green Luan Clan had no way to open it.
　　It was because it was all in the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　"Yes, because it's all ancient gods and goddesses language, so we have no way to open it either, we can only read a few of the words, and the rest of the ...... so many years have passed, and there's still no gain!"
　　Qing Mu also nodded helplessly.
　　Because this was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, so trying to read it correctly, that was too difficult for them.
　　"Still able to read a few words, not bad!"
　　With these words, Su Tong was really praising.
　　Now he already knew how difficult Chinese characters were for the people of the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　But this Green Luan Race, could actually read some of them.
　　This was already very good.
　　"It's mainly recognized from within some gongfu or spirit techniques."
　　The Green Luan Clan Chief also spoke.
　　The words that they were able to recognize were all corresponding to the pronunciations within the Ancient Gods and Goddesses Language Techniques that had been passed down from the Green Luan Clan.
　　That was how they were able to recognize those words.
　　Otherwise, by virtue of casually pronouncing the words themselves, it would be too difficult to pronounce them correctly.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then he looked at the words on that stone wall.
　　These words, amongst the Green Luan Clan, needed to be pronounced by finding the pronunciation from the Ancient Kung Fu in order to correspond.
　　However, in Su Tong's eyes, this was too simple.
　　"Eh?"
　　Su Tong was also slightly stunned when he looked at the words on it clearly.
　　"Is there something wrong?"
　　The Qingluan Patriarch asked in a hurry.
　　If the Qilin Lord couldn't even read this ancient gods and goddesses language, then the Qingluan Clan wouldn't be able to open this stone wall and learn what was stored inside.
　　"No!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Then he looked at the stone wall again and slowly spoke, "Lord of the Qilin, if you come, I think I must have fallen and the Vermilion Bird Phoenix Feather is lost, if you want to find the Phoenix Feather, you can go into the stone wall, there are clues left behind by me!"
　　This was the reason for Su Tong's dismay.
　　The Lord of the Vermillion Bird, surprisingly, had already anticipated that he would arrive, and it was still because the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's phoenix feather was lost.
　　"Rumble!"
　　Right after Su Tong finished reciting this passage.
　　The stone wall in front of him also began to tremble.
　　A voice then slowly came out.
　　"It's opened! The stone wall is open!"
　　Originally, after Su Tong finished speaking the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　The Green Luan Clan Chief and Qing Mu were both reminiscing, trying to memorize it, although it was obvious that they couldn't.
　　But when they heard the sound of this stone wall opening, they couldn't remember it even more.
　　How many years has it been?
　　This stone wall has always been in the Green Luan Clan's forbidden land.
　　But no Green Luan can open.
　　It was thought to be hopeless to open.
　　Didn't think that it was in today, really opened.
　　Looking at the stone wall in front of him opening up and the darkness inside, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　Since the Lord of the Vermillion Bird knew that he was coming, then what would be the things that were inside here?
　　"Let's go in and take a look!"
　　Su Tong said to the Green Luan Clan Chief and also Qing Mu, and then he took the lead to step into this dark stone wall.
　　After the Green Luan Clan Chief and Qing Mu exchanged a glance, they also followed behind Su Tong and entered the stone wall.
　　When Su Tong entered, within the originally dark stone wall, there was a bit of firelight that appeared.
　　"These flames, they have a familiar flavor!"
　　Right at this moment, that Ink Qilin also slowly spoke.
　　"It's the flames of the Vermillion Bird!"
　　Qinglong couldn't be more familiar with the Vermillion Bird's aura.
　　So in just an instant, he understood that it was the Vermillion Bird's flame.
　　"This ...... gong method is running on its own!"
　　As Su Tong listened to the words of the Ink Qilin and the Green Dragon.
　　A cry of alarm came out from behind him.
　　It was the voice of the Green Luan Clan Chief.
　　"Mine too, after entering this stone wall, the gong method involuntarily runs, if I can cultivate in here, my bottleneck, may be able to make a breakthrough!"
　　That Qing Mu Elder, too, opened his mouth in shock.
　　This was something they hadn't thought of, the outside was full of spiritual energy, but they also needed to slowly absorb it and run it themselves.
　　But now within this stone wall, the gong method was actually running on its own.
　　This meant that they could use a shorter period of time to increase their strength.
　　It was possible that the bottlenecks that could not be broken through originally, might still continue to break through.
　　The surprise that suddenly appeared caused both Qing Mu and the Green Luan Clan Chief to freeze in place.
　　It was presumably because of the relationship between the Green Luan clan and the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　And the Green Luan clan's gong method was also bestowed by the Lord of the Vermilion Bird.
　　That's why it was able to appear such an effect to come.
　　Just ...... though this stone wall is in the forbidden land of the Green Luan Clan.
　　But whether or not one could cultivate here, it still depended on the Lord of the Qilin.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, was curiously surveying the surroundings, he wanted to know what secrets the Lord of the Vermillion Bird had hidden here!


Chapter 499 Replacement Phoenix Feather
　　Su Tong looked around carefully.
　　"Have you guys found anything?"
　　Su Tong inquired a sentence about Qing Mu and the Green Luan Clan Chief.
　　Upon hearing this, both shook their heads, "Didn't find anything special!"
　　"What about you guys?"
　　It looked like the two Qing Mu could not be relied upon.
　　The only thing to do was to ask the three spirit beasts within their bodies.
　　At least these three spirit beasts, should be more reliable.
　　"Not far ahead, there is some Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's aura!"
　　The one who opened his mouth was the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　When Su Tong heard this, he also nodded slightly and was walking towards the front.
　　Sure enough, not long after, a stone table was seen.
　　And on the stone table, there was a box.
　　"What is this?"
　　Su Tong looked at the box on the stone table and was also a little curious.
　　Walking closer, on top of the box, there was only a simple word [Kai].
　　"Kai!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Using the most standardized Chinese language, he pronounced this word out.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　As expected.
　　Under Su Tong's pronunciation, the box instantly opened.
　　And inside, there was a brightly colored feather.
　　"This is a ...... phoenix feather?"
　　Even if he hadn't seen a phoenix feather, from this feather, Su Tong could guess that this should be the phoenix feather he was looking for.
　　But ......
　　"This feeling, seems to be a bit wrong ah!"
　　After the surprise, Su Tong felt that something was not quite right.
　　If this Phoenix Feather had stayed here in the first place.
　　Then it wasn't because of the injury that the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast was lost.
　　Then it shouldn't have caused the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast to lose its memories either ah!
　　"This isn't the real phoenix feather, but a substitute that was separated from the top of the phoenix feather!"
　　Just at this time, the voice of the Ink Qilin surfaced once more.
　　"A detached substitute?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　Was this even just a substitute?
　　Then ......
　　"Then this thing, given to the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, is it useful?"
　　Su Tong was not very clear if this thing, if given to the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, was useful.
　　"It is of some use, at least it will allow the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast to regain its sanity, and at that time, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast will be able to sense the whereabouts of the real Phoenix Feather and go looking for it!"
　　The voice of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast also surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　"I see, then my mission, is considered complete!"
　　If the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast could recover its memories on its own, the
　　It would be very simple to think that it was necessary to search for the real phoenix feather.
　　So as long as this substitute was given to Yan Ling, then the Vermillion Bird's problem, would be solved.
　　"Well, it's like this!"
　　The Ink Qilin was also relieved at this time.
　　After all, the relationship between their spirit beasts was also very good.
　　At least the relationship between the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, the White Tiger Spirit Beast as well as the Ink Qilin and the Xuanwu Spirit Beast was very good.
　　The Xuanwu Spirit Beast ...... also doesn't know how it is now and whether it is looking for a suitable owner.
　　"Then let's collect this substitute first!"
　　After searching for such a long time, Su Tong had only found a substitute for the Phoenix Feather.
　　But there was no way around it, the Questioning Heaven Continent was so big that it would be very difficult to search for the Phoenix Feather.
　　It was just that Su Tong had no intention of searching for it, waiting for Yan Ling to go on her own.
　　After collecting the phoenix feather, Su Tong then looked at the two Green Luan Clan Chiefs and the Green Wood Elder.
　　"The thing I wanted, is already obtained, this time, thanks to the two of you!"
　　Su Tong was still very polite.
　　After all, when the time came to deal with the Blood Cultivator clan, the power of these demonic beasts might also be needed.
　　Therefore, Su Tong did not hold his head up to talk to them either.
　　"Hehe, the Lord of the Qilin is too polite!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Green Luan Clan Chief was also stunned, and then hurriedly said.
　　Su Tong then said goodbye to them and left the Green Luan Clan together with Fire Flame.
　　"This Qilin Lord and the previous Qilin Lord, seem to be somewhat different!"
　　At this moment, the Green Luan Clan Chief looked at Su Tong who was leaving and suddenly said.
　　"The Clan Chief has also seen the previous Kirin Lord?"
　　Hearing this, a woman, suddenly asked.
　　"Of course not, it's just among the rumors, it's different!"
　　The Qingluan Clan Chief smiled faintly.
　　......
　　"Lord of the Qilin, where are we going now?"
　　Fiery Flame asked Su Tong.
　　"You go back to the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan, I have other things to do!"
　　Su Tong naturally could not bring Fire Lie Lie along and go to Yan Ling.
　　It was that he intended to part ways directly.
　　After the matter of the Phoenix Feather was resolved, Su Tong was also going to look for the other Spirit Beasts.
　　Now the nine great spirit beasts, Su Tong saw, there is the ink qilin, green dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird and a in others, met but do not know who is the spirit beast.
　　The rest were Xuanwu and three other mysterious spirit beasts.
　　Su Tong wasn't sure why the Ink Qilin wasn't willing to say what the other four spirit beasts were.
　　Both good and evil?
　　Maybe it was because those four spirit beasts didn't fit in.
　　Either way, Su Tong was in need of going to find the other spirit beasts.
　　Otherwise, if the Blood Shura clan really appeared.
　　I'm afraid it would be difficult to fend it off.
　　"Yes, then I am here to say goodbye to the Lord of the Qilin, if the Blood Shura clan appears at that time, I, the Blood Rainbow Firebird clan, will definitely follow and kill the Blood Shura."
　　Flaming Firebird gave Su Tong a cupped fist and said solemnly.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded slightly, "Good! Then it is many thanks!"
　　"All beings have a responsibility to guard the continent, Lord Qilin does not need to say thank you!"
　　Fiery Flame said in a hurry.
　　The one in front of him was the head of the spirit beasts, the master of the Ink Qilin.
　　How could he dare to ask him to thank him?
　　Afterwards, he said goodbye to Su Tong, and went in the direction of the Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also planning to go directly to look for Yan Ling.
　　Once again returning to the place where he had searched for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, Su Tong carefully examined the surrounding area, confirming that it was safe and there were no traces of any Blood Cultivator.
　　Only then did Su Tong take out a jade pendant.
　　This piece of jade pendant was what Yan Ling had handed over to him when Su Tong was preparing to go searching for Feng Yu.
　　But now, since he couldn't contact Yan Ling, he would use this as a contact.
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong directly pinched the jade pendant.
　　Immediately, a force emanated from the jade pendant.
　　It was transmitted to a certain place.
　　And in front of Su Tong, a spatial channel, slowly formed.
　　"A spatial channel? No wonder it says that you need support to be able to crush this jade pendant?"
　　Originally, Su Tong thought that this was only for transmitting signals, but he did not think that it was possible to directly construct a spatial channel.
　　"There's time to study it, this thing, it seems a bit fun!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also surveyed this spatial channel.
　　He was also able to control the power of space, so for this spatial channel, he was also able to explore it a bit.
　　However, after Su Tong had waited for a long time, this spatial passage, was about to close, and Yan Ling still did not appear.
　　"What is the situation? Still saying that there are things to find her, so unreliable?"
　　Su Tong frowned lightly.
　　How does it feel ...... a little off?


Chapter 500 - Traveling to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land
　　At this moment, Su Tong finally sensed that something was a little off.
　　This spatial passage was about to close, so how come Yan Ling hadn't come out yet.
　　Then a thought.
　　"It can't be that something has gone wrong in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, right?"
　　Su Tong recalled Lu Tu who had planned to make a move to kill Yan Ling earlier.
　　Obviously, that Blood Cultivator clan, too, had already made a move against these Holy Lands.
　　If they could strike against Yan Ling, they could naturally strike against the entire Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　After hesitating for a moment, Su Tong was planning to go and take a look.
　　With his current strength at the Spirit God Realm, as long as he didn't encounter a Holy Spirit Realm powerhouse, there would be no problem at all.
　　"Go and take a look!"
　　Thinking of this, Su Tong no longer hesitated.
　　At the time when that spatial passage was about to close.
　　Slowly, he spoke, "Stabilize the space!"
　　The four words of the language of the ancient gods and goddesses directly stabilized the entire space.
　　Afterwards, he drilled headfirst into the space.
　　It was only after a moment that the spatial passage slowly disappeared.
　　Within the spatial passage was darkness.
　　However, Su Tong would not lose his way.
　　Because of this spatial passage, there was only one direction, and that was where Yan Ling was.
　　It was very likely that it was the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　A moment later, the end of the spatial passage arrived.
　　Su Tong came from the spatial passage**.
　　In front of him was a mess.
　　"Indeed!"
　　Su Tong had not guessed wrongly, this Vermillion Bird Holy Land, I am afraid that something had also happened.
　　But what exactly had happened, he was not clear.
　　"But the jade pendant that Yan Ling gave me, the spatial passageway, should be by her side, so how could it be here?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also frowning lightly.
　　This matter, was not ordinary.
　　The very likely outcome was that something had happened to Yan Ling, causing that jade pendant to be lost by her.
　　"If that's really the case, it would be troublesome."
　　Yan Ling was the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　If something happened to the Lord of the Vermillion Bird, then the spirit beasts wouldn't be able to come together ah.
　　Moreover ...... Yan Ling was Su Tong's good friend, if something really happened, Su Tong would also be very self-condemning!
　　"Let's look around first and see!"
　　Looking around, there were no bodies or anything like that found.
　　Su Tong also felt that there shouldn't be any problems.
　　It was that he directly searched in this Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　"This place is really big, opening up space, really strong!"
　　After Su Tong exited the messy hall, he looked around.
　　This place was not like other places, although it was also on the Questioning Heaven Continent, it was a space of its own.
　　As far as Su Tong knew, these holy places, could all have independent spaces.
　　But at this time, it was obviously not the time to look at these.
　　Su Tong looked around and didn't know what place he should head towards.
　　Suddenly, Su Tong remembered that Yan Ling was the Lord of the Vermillion Bird, and if something really happened, she would definitely use the power of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　In this way, there should be some clues left behind.
　　"Ink Qilin, can you sense the aura of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast?"
　　Su Tong also directly asked his spirit beast, the Ink Qilin.
　　"East!"
　　A moment later, the Ink Qilin's voice appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Without the slightest hesitation, Su Tong also directly swept towards the eastern direction.
　　There was the aura of a Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, and that was definitely related to Yan Ling in some way.
　　So at this time, it would be right to go directly towards the east.
　　It wasn't possible to find Yan Ling.
　　"Right!"
　　Just after Su Tong had swept out some distance, the Ink Qilin's voice once again sounded, giving Su Tong a reminder.
　　Su Tong's speed of reaction was also very fast.
　　"Turn left!"
　　"Right!!!"
　　"Right again!!!"
　　At every place, the Ink Qilin was speaking.
　　And just as Su Tong flew forward, the Ink Qilin's voice, once again, appeared, "Stop!"
　　"Arrived?"
　　Su Tong hurriedly stopped, thinking that he had arrived.
　　However, the Ink Qilin spoke, "No, it's that in this neighborhood, there are many Blood Cultivator powerhouses present!"
　　"Blood Cultivators?"
　　Su Tong had guessed before that the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was most likely under attack by Blood Cultivators.
　　Now, it seemed very likely.
　　"What strength, how many Blood Cultivators are there?"
　　Su Tong was not in a hurry to go up and kill.
　　Let's first see what strength the other party is.
　　"There are dozens of Blood Cultivators, but their strengths are all in the Divine Soul Realm, but there are three strong Spirit God Realm people, and their strengths are all at the fifth stage of the Spirit God Realm!"
　　The Ink Qilin directly told Su Tong the specific strength of the Blood Cultivators.
　　Su Tong measured it, "It can be resolved!"
　　Dozens of Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators, Su Tong naturally would not put it in his eyes.
　　The strongest ones were those three Blood Cultivators with fifth-order Spirit God Realm strength.
　　However, in the eyes of the current Su Tong, it could also be solved.
　　"Well, but those three fifth-order Spirit God realm strength Blood Cultivators are leaning closer, so they need to be careful!"
　　The Ink Qilin was naturally clear about Su Tong's strength.
　　Although there were a bit too many people on the other side at this time.
　　However, Su Tong was able to use the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　And was very familiar with it.
　　So Ink Qilin wasn't very worried, but those three Blood Cultivators were naturally a bit stronger than Su Tong, so they still needed to be a bit more careful.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Then his figure directly flashed out, instantly appearing in front of those Blood Cultivators.
　　"There's another one over here!"
　　At this moment, a Blood Cultivator also saw Su Tong.
　　It directly charged over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong laughed coldly, his hand opened, and a stream of spiritual energy, directly sprayed out from the palm of his hand.
　　"Boom!"
　　That Blood Cultivator did not even have time to react, and was directly blown into pieces by Su Tong's palm of spiritual energy.
　　"This guy is not simple, together!"
　　One of the three Blood Cultivators that was in the lead glanced at Su Tong and also said.
　　He had yet to see Su Tong's exact strength.
　　But the one who could kill a Divine Soul Realm Blood Cultivator with a single palm strike was definitely not simple, and should also be at Spirit God Realm strength.
　　It was just that on their side, there were three strong people with Spirit God Realm strength, so they were naturally unafraid.
　　"Yes!"
　　Those Blood Cultivators also answered.
　　Then they directly headed towards Su Tong's direction and surrounded them.
　　A channel of spiritual energy erupted from the bodies of those Blood Cultivators and attacked in Su Tong's direction.
　　"A bunch of little minions, all go to hell!"
　　Su Tong roared.
　　Spiritual energy then surged out, directly in the direction of those Blood Cultivators, and blasted over.
　　The powerful Spiritual Energy warded off all of those Blood Cultivators' attacks.
　　"Yah!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　More spiritual energy appeared on his body.
　　"Wind Blade!"
　　This was a very simple spirit skill.
　　The wind-attribute spirit power foreign beasts all knew it.
　　However, in Su Tong's hands, when it was executed, it was very different.
　　That strong spiritual wind blade instantly sliced those Blood Cultivators.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream rang out.
　　Other than those three Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators who were in the lead, none of them were spared, all of them were killed by Su Tong's wind blade!


Chapter 501 - Just Three Spirit God Realm Members
　　Looking at the three Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators in front of him.
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth, too, was hooked into a cold smile.
　　With such strength, they also wanted to win over him?
　　"This human race is a bit strong, let's go together!"
　　One of the Blood Cultivators, at this time, also saw it.
　　Su Tong's strength was stronger than expected.
　　So many Blood Cultivators had been killed instantly.
　　This was already not to be underestimated.
　　"Hmm!"
　　The other two Blood Cultivators, too, nodded.
　　Such strength was no longer something that either of them could deal with.
　　"Attack!"
　　With a low shout, the three Blood Cultivators assumed a triangular shape and surrounded Su Tong.
　　"Scarlet Diffusion!"
　　The three Blood Cultivators struck out at the same time.
　　Immediately, a blood-colored fog wrapped the three of them.
　　It surged towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Huh!"
　　Looking at the surrounding blood color, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　Then he opened his hand and pointed at the blood-colored fog, "Break!"
　　Only one word.
　　Instantly, the blood fog churned and began to dissipate, revealing the shocked faces of those three Blood Cultivators inside.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　The strength of the three Blood Cultivators were all at the Spirit God Realm, but their joint attack was actually broken by a single move.
　　This was something they hadn't thought of in any way.
　　"There's nothing impossible, the strength of the three of you, it's too weak!"
　　Su Tong mocked.
　　The strength of these three Blood Cultivators was actually not weak.
　　It was just because Su Tong was too strong.
　　This made it look like they were weak.
　　"Retreat quickly!"
　　After sensing that something was wrong.
　　Those three Blood Cultivators also let out a low shout at this time.
　　Their figures then retreated violently.
　　"You're just going to run now? Would it be a little too late?"
　　At this time, Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　"Spatial Condensation!"
　　The language of the ancient gods and goddesses came out of his mouth.
　　Four words that caused the space around them, to solidify.
　　Those three Blood Cultivators, who had just turned around, were trapped.
　　"But ...... damn it, can't break free!"
　　"This person ...... is too strong!"
　　"This spatial ability, how can it be so strong?"
　　The three Blood Cultivators, without exception, all panicked at this moment.
　　After all, their strength was so strong, but they were still trapped, then the other party's strength, how terrifying must it be.
　　But now, there was no chance for them to backtrack.
　　"Space Compression!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　A mysterious fluctuation emanated from his body.
　　The space where those three Blood Cultivators were then began to be compressed down.
　　Initially, it was still a bit difficult.
　　However, a few moments later, the bodies of those three Blood Cultivators could not withstand it.
　　They began to crumble by inches.
　　After only a few moments of effort, a miserable scream was heard.
　　"Ah!"
　　They then turned into three clouds of blood mist and disappeared into that space.
　　And what was left behind were three blood beads unique to the Blood Shura clan.
　　"Blood beads of the Spirit God realm?"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly, and with a wave of his hand, those three blood beads fell into his hands.
　　These were Spirit God Realm blood beads.
　　Inside each one of them, there was a powerful spiritual energy contained.
　　Only for the current Su Tong, there was not much use for them.
　　With a flip of his hand, those three blood beads disappeared into Su Tong's hand.
　　"It's better to see where Yan Ling is, you mustn't have an accident!"
　　Su Tong was also a little anxious at this time.
　　Yan Ling's strength, he was clear, definitely could not withstand these Blood Cultivators.
　　After all, a Spirit God Realm powerhouse would not be something Yan Ling could deal with.
　　Not to mention that there were no less than ten Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators here.
　　At least among Su Tong's senses, there were five of them.
　　Adding the three that were killed earlier.
　　There were a total of eight Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators.
　　And this was only the Blood Cultivators in Su Tong's neighborhood.
　　There was no telling how many Blood Cultivators there were in other places.
　　"Ink Qilin! Direction!"
　　There was no time to lose, at this time, there were already other Blood Cultivators that had been attracted over by the battle that Su Tong had just fought.
　　If they came over, it would again delay some time.
　　Although Su Tong was not afraid, it was better to find Yan Ling first now!
　　"Continue forward, it's almost there, I can feel the Vermillion Bird's breath, it ...... seems to be injured!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin, hastily said.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong's brows frowned slightly.
　　If the Vermillion Bird was injured, then the Yan Spirit must have been injured as well.
　　In a hurry, his body swept towards the front.
　　Just a short while after Su Tong left, five more Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators appeared here.
　　"There's the aura of battle here!"
　　"There are three Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators and other Blood Cultivators!"
　　"Destroy them all!"
　　The faces of three of the Blood Cultivators changed slightly.
　　"This Vermillion Bird Holy Land, there are still such strong people?"
　　"I don't know, but we can't let him escape, chase!"
　　The other two Blood Cultivators looked to be of a higher rank than the other three.
　　At this moment, those two Blood Cultivators also hurriedly ordered.
　　"Yes!"
　　The other three Blood Cultivators responded.
　　Then they looked at each other and went in three different directions.
　　And behind them, hundreds of Blood Cultivators also followed.
　　"Three Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators have been killed!"
　　Seeing the other Blood Cultivators leave, one of them then said.
　　"Well, I sensed the battle and rushed over, but I ended up being too late!"
　　The other Blood Cultivator nodded slightly.
　　The battle just now only lasted for a few moments.
　　This proved that the other party was powerful.
　　It was even stronger than them.
　　"We'd better join together!"
　　After hesitating for a moment, one of the Blood Cultivators couldn't help but say.
　　Being able to kill three Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivators and still end the battle so quickly.
　　Obviously, it wasn't something that the two of them could defeat alone.
　　So only by joining forces could they succeed in killing them.
　　"Hmm, that's exactly what I was thinking!"
　　The other Blood Cultivator also nodded slightly.
　　Both of them were at the fifth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　In comparison, they were much stronger than the three that were killed.
　　However, neither of the two of them had the certainty that they could kill three Spirit God Realm First Stage Blood Cultivators in such a short period of time.
　　Not to mention that the Blood Cultivators had the ability to fight together.
　　But that was still being killed, and so quickly.
　　Therefore, it was still better to be together.
　　Glancing at each other, those two Blood Cultivators, too, went in the direction Su Tong had left.
　　"To the right, it's almost there!"
　　At this moment, the Ink Qilin's voice once again appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　The voice was very anxious.
　　It looked like the Vermillion Bird, at this time, was not lightly injured.
　　Then Yan Ling must also be ......
　　"I hope the person is alright!"
　　Su Tong whispered and could not help but speed up.
　　And at this moment, in a large hall not far from here.
　　There were hundreds of people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land present.
　　Among them, there were a dozen or so strong people, but more of them, were old people and children.
　　"Yan Ling, how is your injury?"
　　An old man, looked towards Yan Ling beside him, who at this moment, had multiple injuries on his body, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth.
　　"I'm fine!"
　　Hearing this, Yan Ling also shook her head.
　　"Then I will lead the people to charge out a bloody path later, you lead the old and young of the Holy Land and leave this place, make sure to preserve the last bloodline of my Vermillion Bird clan!"
　　That old man spoke once more.
　　"Someone is coming!"
　　Just at this time, a voice, anxiously rang out!


Chapter 502 - Crisis in the Vermilion Bird Holy Land
　　Within the great hall.
　　Worry was written all over everyone's faces.
　　How could they not have expected that the Blood Cultivator Clan, would appear in the Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　It even struck out at them.
　　And as they were caught off guard, they were actually injured by countless people by this Blood Cultivator.
　　"Yan Ling, later on, you take the older ones, along with the children, and leave this place!"
　　The old man looked at Yan Ling and said helplessly.
　　The Vermillion Bird Holy Land had to be abandoned now.
　　Because those Blood Cultivators, they were too powerful.
　　"No, father is still unaccounted for, how can I leave?"
　　Yan Ling shook her head.
　　She absolutely would not leave.
　　Her father's strength was the seventh rank of the Spirit God Realm, and as a result, the other Blood Cultivators had actually come with two seventh ranks.
　　Being lured away by her father, but there were still two Spirit God Realm Fifth Grade Blood Cultivators and ten Spirit God Realm First Grade Blood Cultivators.
　　The Elder of the Holy Land, led many strong men to meet the battle.
　　The result was that one Spirit God Realm Fourth Grade Elder was killed, and there were three Spirit God Realm First Grade battles.
　　The remaining one Spirit God Realm Fifth Grade Elder, led them and hid here.
　　It was also this old man in front of him.
　　"Behave, this is not the time to be capricious, the Blood Shura's powerhouses are so strong, it's not something you or I can resist, I can only open the way for you!"
　　At this moment, that old man also said helplessly.
　　He was also injured.
　　If he had dealt with one Blood Cultivator of the fifth level of the Spirit God Realm, he might still be able to do so.
　　But now it was two, and there were ten Spirit God Realm First Grade Blood Cultivators present.
　　How could it be possible to deal with them.
　　One could only fight for their lives, hoping that they could make the bloodline of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, leave some behind.
　　"But ......"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling was still about to say something.
　　However, it was interrupted by a voice.
　　"Someone is coming over!"
　　That voice was somewhat anxious.
　　And at this moment, everyone was quiet.
　　Su Tong walked to the front of the large hall.
　　Beside him was a group of Blood Cultivators that he had killed.
　　When he had just arrived here, he was seeing a group of Blood Cultivators surrounding him.
　　Naturally, Su Tong was not polite and directly killed them.
　　"It's right here in the great hall!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　"In here?"
　　Su Tong closed his eyes and his spiritual power was directly released.
　　It was then that he realized that there were quite a few people in the middle of this great hall.
　　"Yan Ling, are you inside?"
　　Su Tong directly shouted.
　　Yan Ling, who was in the middle of the great hall, was already on guard.
　　But as soon as she heard this voice, she was slightly stunned.
　　Then he reacted, "Su Tong?"
　　"It's me!"
　　When Su Tong heard Yan Ling's voice, he was also relieved.
　　This proved that Yan Ling was still alive.
　　As long as it was alive, it was good.
　　"Crunch!"
　　The door of the great hall was opened.
　　Su Tong saw that Yan Ling had multiple injuries on her body at this time, but fortunately, there was no fear for her life.
　　"What's going on?"
　　When Su Tong saw so many people, he also frowned slightly.
　　These should all be the young and old of the Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　There weren't many young and strong ones.
　　And all of them were also heavily injured.
　　"This matter is a long story, Su Tong, why did you come?"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, looked around and was relieved after not finding Blood Cultivator.
　　"I searched for the phoenix feather and was about to look for you, but I ended up crushing the spatial jade pendant you gave me, and without waiting for you, I came over!"
　　Su Tong explained slightly.
　　"Miss, who is this person?"
　　Right at this moment, that old man from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, vigilantly looked at Su Tong.
　　Inquiring about Yan Ling.
　　At this time, Yan Ling also hurriedly introduced a sentence, "This is Su Tong, my friend!"
　　"Friend? This person was able to come here without the slightest injury on his body, there are Blood Cultivators outside, Miss has to be on guard!"
　　The old man looked at Su Tong even more vigilantly.
　　Right now, the entire Vermilion Bird Holy Land was full of Blood Cultivators.
　　The fact that this person had found their way here without the slightest damage could not be doubted.
　　"Hehe, Blood Cultivator, just some small minions!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　These Blood Cultivators, weren't as powerful as imagined.
　　The strength was not good.
　　"You didn't encounter those Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators?"
　　At those words, the old man was also stunned.
　　Could it be that he hadn't encountered the Spirit God realm Blood Cultivators?
　　"Encountered ah!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Then he opened his hand and five blood beads floated in front of him.
　　"This is ......"
　　Upon seeing these five blood beads, the old man's pupils shrank.
　　The spiritual energy contained within these five blood beads were definitely Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators.
　　"When I just came in, I encountered three Spirit God Realm first-order Blood Cultivators and killed them directly, and then there were two Spirit God Realm fifth-order Blood Cultivators chasing after me, which I also resolved in passing."
　　Su Tong said casually.
　　Just now, he hadn't been gone for a long time before two Spirit God Realm Fifth Order Blood Cultivators who weren't afraid of death chased after him.
　　Su Tong could only stop and settle them in passing.
　　"What? Are you saying that you killed two Spirit God Realm Fifth Order Blood Cultivators and three Spirit God Realm First Order Blood Cultivators?"
　　This time, everyone was stunned.
　　Especially that old man.
　　He was only at the fifth stage of the Spirit God realm.
　　It was difficult to deal with one Blood Cultivator, and this young man, he actually killed two?
　　How could it be so strong?
　　"I've offended you just now, I wonder which Holy Land your Excellency is from?"
　　At this time, the old man also had to admit.
　　Su Tong was too powerful.
　　He hurriedly arched his hand and apologized.
　　And inquired.
　　In his opinion, being this strong, he must be from another Holy Land.
　　Green Dragon Holy Land? White Tiger Holy Land? Or perhaps the Xuanwu Holy Land?
　　"Great Elder, Su Tong is not from a Holy Land!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling also explained.
　　Upon hearing this, the old man froze, "Not from a Holy Land?"
　　Could it be that the young people nowadays were all so strong?
　　"Su Tong is the Lord of the Ink Qilin!"
　　Yan Ling spoke once more.
　　Hearing this, the old man was once again excited, "What? Lord of the Ink Qilin ......?"
　　As a Spirit Beast Holy Land, they were naturally aware of how powerful an existence the Ink Qilin was.
　　Although there was no Ink Qilin Holy Land, but all along, the Ink Qilin was the head of the other spirit beasts ah.
　　"Grand Elder Yan Jin of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land greets the Lord of the Ink Qilin!"
　　At this moment, the old man's attitude was extremely respectful.
　　"There is no need to be polite, Grand Elder, can you tell me what's going on?"
　　Since the other party was polite and was the Grand Elder of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　Su Tong was also relatively polite at this time.
　　After all, at least this was the Grand Elder of Yan Ling's family.
　　He and Yan Ling were very good friends.
　　This point, was enough.
　　"Alas, this matter, it's a long story!"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Yan Jin Grand Elder, at this moment, also let out a helpless sigh.
　　But since the other party was the Lord of the Ink Qilin.
　　It was also a strong person who had killed two Spirit God Realm Fifth Order and three Spirit God Realm First Order Blood Cultivators.
　　Then these things.
　　Perhaps it was really possible to tell him.
　　It wasn't allowed to say that this time around, in order to resolve the crisis in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, he would have to rely on Su Tong in front of him!


Chapter 503 - One Hour to Recover
　　Because of Su Tong's identity.
　　This Vermillion Bird Holy Land's people were also very respectful to him.
　　"That Blood Cultivator didn't know where he learned about the entrance to the Vermillion Bird Sacred Ground, or even the strength of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Ground!"
　　Grand Elder Yan Jin also said somewhat helplessly at this moment.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong suddenly thought that the Blood Cultivator, before, seemed to have cooperated with a Holy Land.
　　"It might have learned about it from the Pure Yang Sacred Land!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　"Pure Yang Holy Land?"
　　"It can't be!"
　　"That's one of the Nine Great Holy Lands!"
　　"Yeah, it can't be the Pure Yang Holy Land!"
　　At this time, some people, too, shook their heads.
　　This matter, how could it be the Pure Yang Holy Land?
　　They could be one of the Nine Great Sacred Grounds of Existence, ah.
　　"What is this saying?"
　　At this time, Grand Elder Yan Jin did not directly deny it.
　　Instead, he asked a rhetorical question.
　　"Because when I went to search for the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, they joined with Blood Shura and struck out at me!"
　　Su Tong did not answer, but rather Yan Ling answered the question.
　　Upon hearing this, that Yan Jin Grand Elder and the rest of the Vermillion Bird Sacred Land froze for a moment.
　　"They joined forces? Make a move against you?"
　　At this time, Grand Elder Yan Jin also froze for a moment.
　　The people from the Pure Yang Holy Land had dared to make a move against their Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　And they even colluded with Blood Cultivator?
　　"Well, they did it for the Dragon Scale, originally I wanted to say it, but I never had the chance!"
　　After Yan Ling came back, she was originally prepared to say it.
　　But because of some things, there was no chance to say it, and then when she was attacked by the Blood Cultivator, there was even less of a chance.
　　It wasn't until now that she had the time to say it.
　　"Didn't think about it ah! Then this should be what the people from the Pure Yang Holy Land, told Blood Shura!"
　　At this moment, Grand Elder Yan Jin was also certain.
　　The entrances to their holy lands varied.
　　It would be impossible for anyone else, other than them in these holy lands, to find it.
　　So this was definitely someone from the Pure Yang Holy Land who couldn't be wrong.
　　"Damn it!"
　　"Kill the people from the Pure Yang Holy Land!"
　　"Colluding with Blood Cultivator, what a disgrace to the Holy Land!"
　　"That Pure Yang Holy Land, was about to be finished, didn't think that, in order to turn over a new leaf, it was actually colluding with Blood Cultivator!"
　　At this moment, those people, after hearing Yan Ling's words, were also enraged.
　　Originally, they had thought that they were in the same holy land, and that they were in the same fight.
　　As a result, they never expected it.
　　Surprisingly, it was the people from the Pure Yang Holy Land that had sold them out.
　　"Alright, this matter, let's wait until after this disaster!"
　　Hearing those sons and daughters, one by one, were very indignant.
　　Although the Grand Elder was also a bit angry.
　　But it was still quite calm.
　　"These Blood Cultivators, why did they directly attack our Holy Land?"
　　At this time, Yan Ling was also a bit confused.
　　Why would these Blood Cultivators, choose to directly attack their holy land?
　　"I don't know!"
　　Hearing this, that Yan Jin Grand Elder also shook his head helplessly.
　　Where was the need for a reason for this Blood Cultivator to attack their holy land.
　　Back then, they were the ones who were sealed by the Nine Great Spirit Beasts, and the Lord of the Nine Great Spirit Beasts.
　　It was considered normal behavior to come back now to take revenge.
　　"Then what do we do now?"
　　Yan Ling, at this time, also asked Su Tong.
　　After all, here, right now, Su Tong's strength was the strongest.
　　"How many strong people have come from the Blood Cultivator this time, and what kind of strength is it?"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment.
　　It was then asked.
　　"In addition to the three Spirit God Realm First Stage with two Spirit God Realm Fifth Stage that you killed, we also killed two Spirit God Realm First Stage Blood Cultivators, there should still be five Spirit God Realm First Stage Blood Cultivators now, and two Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage Blood Cultivators that went after my father!"
　　Yan Ling thought for a moment and added, "On top of that, there are many Blood Cultivators of other realms!"
　　"Then, in that case, there are only five Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivators here now?"
　　It was surprising that there were only five Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivators here now.
　　Wouldn't that be easy to deal with.
　　"Well, yes, if the battle hasn't ended on father's side!"
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　If the battle ended and her father failed.
　　Then it would be something terrifying.
　　Two Spirit God Realm seventh stage Blood Cultivators were not something they could deal with.
　　"Since that's the case, then why don't we think about cleaning up all the Blood Cultivators here, right?"
　　Su Tong suddenly proposed.
　　At those words, everyone was stunned.
　　To clean up all the Blood Cultivators.
　　"What? You guys don't dare?"
　　Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question.
　　"No ...... it's not that we don't dare, but we're all heavily injured right now, so there might not be a way out!"
　　Yan Ling at this time, also said helplessly.
　　Now that they were here, other than the old people and children, there was no one else who wasn't injured.
　　"Like this? Then I'll go and clean it up!"
　　Su Tong thought about it.
　　Since so many people were injured.
　　Then it was better for him to go by himself.
　　However, it was those Blood Cultivators with a low realm that were a bit more troublesome.
　　"What? You're going to clean up by yourself?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, that Grand Elder was also surprised and asked.
　　"Hm! Since all of you are injured, there is no other way, I can only go and clean up! Don't worry, they can't help me!"
　　This was something Su Tong still had confidence in.
　　It was only that it was a bit time consuming to clean up.
　　"I'll go with you!"
　　Right at this time, Yan Ling stood up.
　　Since Su Tong was going, how could she, as someone from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, not go?
　　"Yes, I'll go too!"
　　"I can still fight too!"
　　"I'll follow along!"
　　"Even if I die, I'll pull a few cushions with me!"
　　At this time, that young man from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land also shouted at this time.
　　After all, they could all be people from the Holy Land.
　　Su Tong, an outsider, was willing to do so.
　　As people of the Holy Land, they had grown up in the Holy Land.
　　How could they back down?
　　"With your current situation, I guess it would be a death sentence if you go, and you're still dragging me down!"
　　Su Tong was not polite.
　　Hearing this, that young man from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was also a little embarrassed.
　　These words were correct.
　　"Then what should we do? So many Blood Cultivators!"
　　At this moment, one person asked.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong thought about it.
　　His strength was sufficient.
　　But if there were too many opponents, he would also get tired.
　　It was fine if he could kill them in a wave of seconds.
　　He was afraid that the other party would come and send them one by one.
　　That would be too tiring.
　　"I thought of it, I can make your injuries, recover within an hour!"
　　Su Tong suddenly thought.
　　He was also an alchemist.
　　If the right medicinal herbs were utilized, it would be possible to make them all recover within an hour.
　　"What?"
　　Upon hearing this, the people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land were somewhat disbelieving.
　　One hour?
　　How was that possible?
　　Unless it was a high-grade elixir, but one hour wouldn't be able to refine a high-grade elixir!
　　Those that could instantly recover from injuries.
　　Which do not need to be refined for ten days and half a month.
　　There's also the risk of failure!


Chapter 504 - Distraction Control
　　Regarding Su Tong's words, the people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land were also a bit puzzled.
　　Why were they so sure?
　　Their injuries were extremely heavy.
　　An hour's time was simply too late to recover.
　　"I don't know if you guys have ever heard of an elixir called the Three Turns Soul Condensation Pill?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked a rhetorical question.
　　Upon hearing this, everyone was surprised.
　　Three Turn Soul Condensation Pill?
　　They had naturally heard of it.
　　"You are saying that the peak eighth grade healing elixir, the Third Turn Soul Condensation Pill?"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder also hurriedly inquired.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Precisely!"
　　"If it's really the peak eighth grade healing elixir Three Turns Soul Condensation Pill, then naturally, these injuries of ours are not a problem!"
　　The Grand Elder, at this moment, also said.
　　But after hesitating for a moment, he added, "But this elixir is so precious, even in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, there is only one of it, in the hands of the Holy Land Lord!"
　　"Don't worry, although I don't have this elixir either, I have enough refining materials!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　The refining of this eighth grade elixir was incomparably difficult.
　　However, Su Tong was still confident in refining it.
　　"Refining it now? I'm afraid it's a little too late!"
　　At this time, the Grand Elder also shook his head helplessly.
　　How could it be possible to refine an eighth-grade elixir so quickly?
　　"I have a way!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　With a wave of his hand, countless alchemy pots appeared in front of everyone.
　　The Grand Elder looked over, and there were a total of twenty of them!
　　"This ......"
　　The Grand Elder was completely at a loss as to what Su Tong was doing?
　　Twenty alchemy cauldrons?
　　Su Tong couldn't be trying to directly refine twenty furnaces of pills, could he?
　　How could this possibly be done?
　　"Don't worry, Great Elder! It'll be done in no time!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　With a wave of his hand, a bunch of herbs appeared.
　　There was no lack of precious herbs among them.
　　"Distraction Control!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp.
　　He then closed his eyes.
　　This was the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and it was also the strongest language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong could withstand at this time.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that Su Tong's strength was strong enough right now.
　　I'm afraid that this distraction control would cause him to explode and die.
　　"Rise!"
　　Su Tong slowly spoke.
　　As his voice fell.
　　Countless amounts of spiritual energy surged out.
　　Separately, they controlled those twenty alchemy cauldrons.
　　"This ...... is such terrifying spiritual power!"
　　That Grand Elder was also stunned when he saw it.
　　This hand of Su Tong's had completely shocked them.
　　Surprisingly, he could control each of the twenty alchemy tripods.
　　Was this really something a person could do?
　　But ...... this person in front of him really did it.
　　"Enter!"
　　Once again, he gave a low shout.
　　Countless spiritual grasses were pouring in towards these twenty alchemy cauldrons.
　　"Refine!"
　　The last sound.
　　After Su Tong finished speaking, he closed his eyes.
　　Although Distraction Control allowed him to concurrently refine twenty furnaces of elixirs.
　　However, it was also a great consumption of mental energy.
　　So at this time, Su Tong could only quietly refine pills.
　　"But ...... such a speed, it's not enough!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also able to clearly feel the situation inside each furnace of pills.
　　According to the current speed, in one hour, at most two furnaces could be refined, but many people needed pills now.
　　"Then ......"
　　Su Tong gritted his teeth.
　　With a low gulp, "Time Acceleration!"
　　A wave of time fluctuation was sent out.
　　It directly entered into those twenty alchemy cauldrons.
　　"This ......"
　　When this wave of time fluctuation was felt.
　　That Grand Elder's eyes, too, changed.
　　This Su Tong had given him too many shocks.
　　First, he had killed five powerful Blood Cultivators, two of which were comparable to him in strength.
　　Then came the distraction control, concurrently refining twenty peak eighth grade pills.
　　Now it was surprising that he also possessed a time ability.
　　This time ability, like spatial abilities, was the most difficult to obtain.
　　Why did this Su Tong, have so many abilities.
　　"Worthy of being the Lord of the Qilin!"
　　At this time, the Grand Elder, too, exclaimed.
　　And at this time, with Su Tong's sentence of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, the time in the twenty Alchemy Tripods was also rapidly turning.
　　With the rapid flow of time, the amount of spiritual energy that Su Tong needed to consume, was also more.
　　Fortunately, Su Tong's spiritual energy was very strong now.
　　So it was also possible to support it.
　　Time passed by minute by minute.
　　Su Tong's refining was also at the final step.
　　"So strong!"
　　"This Su Tong, is truly too terrifying!"
　　"Worthy of being the Lord of the Qilin!"
　　"Yeah, twenty furnaces of pills, how much mental energy does that take!"
　　"And did you guys notice that the speed of refining pills is very fast!"
　　At this time, many of the children of the Vermilion Bird Holy Land were also marveling.
　　Su Tong's strength was too strong.
　　Obviously, his age looked even younger than them.
　　As a result, he had such strength.
　　Although they were born in the Holy Land and had received very good resources.
　　But when this was compared, it was just as bad.
　　And just at this time, inside those twenty alchemy cauldrons, a burst of Dan scent was also wafting out.
　　This was the rhythm of an almost finished Dan ah!
　　"Congeal!"
　　Su Tong gave a low shout.
　　The various medicinal liquids in the twenty alchemy cauldrons then began to fuse.
　　This step was the final step of alchemy.
　　It was also the most important step.
　　With Su Tong's low drink.
　　A wave of arcane energy began to sweep through these twenty alchemy cauldrons.
　　Su Tong, who possessed the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses.
　　There was simply no need to worry about these twenty furnaces of pills, not being able to take shape.
　　This was Su Tong's ability.
　　"Will this ...... work?"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder was a little expectant and a little worried.
　　After all, this was twenty furnaces of peak eighth grade pills.
　　If it was ruined, the losses not to mention, it might backfire on Su Tong.
　　"Great Elder don't have to worry, with Su Tong's strength, there's definitely no problem, besides, if there's no sure thing, he won't do it!"
　　Yan Ling also shook her head at this time.
　　She still had some understanding of Su Tong.
　　If it wasn't something he was sure of, he definitely wouldn't do it.
　　So Su Tong should succeed.
　　"It's a success ...... It's a success!"
　　At this time, someone sensed, the fragrance of the Dan in that Alchemy Cauldron.
　　Hurriedly shouted.
　　"This ...... I remember that an eighth grade peak elixir will attract heavenly thunder, then we will be discovered by Blood Shura!"
　　Another person reacted.
　　An elixir of this level would definitely attract dan thunder.
　　Wouldn't Blood Shura discover this place by then?
　　"Don't worry, I've already placed an array in this room, the Dan scent won't be transmitted, and naturally, it won't attract the Heavenly Thunder!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong suddenly opened his eyes.
　　Just before refining, he had directly set up a formation.
　　It isolated this place from the outside world.
　　"What? You're still a formation master?"
　　Hearing this, everyone once again froze.
　　Good fellow, not only an alchemist, but also a formation master?
　　Moreover, his cultivation was still so strong that he was able to kill a Spirit God Realm fifth stage Blood Cultivator.
　　Was this a human being?
　　"Alright, the elixir is done!"
　　Su Tong did not answer this question.
　　Just with a clap of his hand, the lids of the twenty alchemy tripods, directly opened!


Chapter 505: I Believe You
　　Su Tong's hand sucked in, and immediately twenty pills, appeared in his hand.
　　"This is the peak eighth grade elixir, the Third Turn Soul Condensation Pill?"
　　At this time, many people were looking curiously.
　　"Grand Elder, the few of you who are strong, eat them first!"
　　Su Tong said, directly waving his hand.
　　Those twenty pills were floating in front of the Grand Elder.
　　The Grand Elder and Yan Ling exchanged a glance.
　　Seeing Yan Ling nodding slightly, he then did not be polite, "Lord of the Qilin's great favor today, I, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, will remember it!"
　　Saying that, and without being polite, he picked up an elixir.
　　Afterwards, he read out a few names.
　　The strength of the people in this Holy Land, the Grand Elder could not be clearer.
　　Yan Ling also took a Third Turn Soul Condensation Pill.
　　"All of you take it as soon as possible and absorb it to heal your wounds while I continue refining!"
　　Although there weren't many strong people here.
　　But one furnace was not enough.
　　Su Tong directly started the second furnace again.
　　The Vermillion Bird Holy Land's powerhouses, at this time, did not hesitate and directly swallowed that Third Turn Soul Condensing Pill.
　　As the medicinal power entered their bodies.
　　They also felt that their bodies became more comfortable.
　　"Whew!"
　　This was the effect of a peak eighth grade elixir.
　　It was only just after swallowing it that they felt an improvement in their injuries.
　　After all the medicinal power was absorbed.
　　It was the time to recover to peak strength.
　　This was an eighth-grade elixir that was said to be able to save the lives of those on the verge of death.
　　Normally, it was impossible for them to eat it.
　　The second time he concurrently refined twenty furnaces of pills, Su Tong was already familiar with it.
　　This refining, was not very difficult.
　　Soon, twenty pills appeared once again.
　　"The rest of you, eat the pills and recover your injuries immediately!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　"Yes!"
　　This Vermillion Bird Holy Land's people were usually very proud.
　　But now in front of this young man, Su Tong, there was some coyness.
　　It was not that they were born groveling.
　　Rather, it was Su Tong's strength that had truly conquered this group of heaven's pride.
　　Each person, after receiving a Third Turn Soul Condensation Pill, they sat down on the ground, swallowed the pills, and began to recover from their injuries.
　　Su Tong watched as they all received their pills.
　　Now, there were still three.
　　They were put into three white jade bottles and kept for future backup.
　　Looking at everyone was cultivating.
　　Su Tong also nodded with satisfaction.
　　It was still not too late.
　　He said that he would let everyone recover within an hour.
　　Of course it included healing.
　　It wasn't just refining pills.
　　"But this simultaneous distraction control and also time acceleration to refine forty furnaces of pills is really not simple!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also feeling a little tired of his spiritual energy.
　　Although his spiritual energy, had already reached its peak.
　　But such a consumption was still great.
　　Not to mention the fact that he had just set up a rank seven formation.
　　"Let's recover first, they aren't that fast anyway!"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling.
　　Her injuries were the heaviest here.
　　And at this moment, even if she was recovering, it was still somewhat painful.
　　But fortunately, it wasn't impossible to recover.
　　"After this injury is healed, and the Blood Cultivator is repelled, I will take you out of here and go forward to absorb the Phoenix Feather!"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also secretly saying in his heart.
　　The phoenix feather needed to be absorbed.
　　Only after that could it successfully fuse with the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Otherwise, there was no way to truly utilize the power of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Of course, unless it was the same as Su Tong, directly making the spirit beasts all be submissive.
　　But this kind of thing was obviously not something that could be done so easily.
　　So one could only rely on the phoenix feather, which would allow Yan Ling to truly be able to fit in with the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Su Tong then closed his eyes and began to recover his spiritual energy.
　　This cultivation was not very long.
　　"Whew!"
　　When Su Tong opened his eyes, Yan Ling and the others, had already completely absorbed the medicinal power of the peak eighth grade elixir, the Third Turn Soul Condensation Pill.
　　At least the injuries were almost recovered now.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Upon seeing Su Tong open his eyes, Yan Ling also rushed forward.
　　"How is it?"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling and asked.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling nodded slightly, "There isn't much of a problem anymore."
　　"That's good, then let's clean up all the Blood Cultivators here!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also nodded slightly.
　　Since it was all fine.
　　Then let's just clean up the Blood Cultivators.
　　"Good, but now that they are spread out so thinly, what are we going to do?"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Obviously, she was planning to listen to Su Tong completely.
　　And those children of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beasts were all the same.
　　"I'll remove this formation, and the fragrance of the dan that was just alchemized will attract the Heavenly Thunder, and at that time, the Blood Cultivators, naturally, will gather over!"
　　This formation, which could shield the Dan fragrance, did not mean that the Dan Thunder had disappeared.
　　It was just that Su Tong made it impossible for Dan Lei to find his way.
　　Once the formation was revoked, Dan Lei would find the direction and come directly towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"But ...... like this you still have to be distracted to resist the Dan Lei, that's forty peak eighth grade pills condensed by the Dan Lei, even if it's a Spirit God realm powerhouse, they wouldn't dare to take it ah!"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder, too, was stunned.
　　He had thought that Su Tong had other ideas.
　　It turned out to be this idea?
　　The Dan Thunder condensed by that peak eighth grade elixir.
　　Even if it was just a single one, one would need to rely on a Spirit God Realm powerhouse to resist it.
　　Or dozens of Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't be able to catch it at all.
　　Not to mention the Dan Thunder of these twenty peak eighth grade pills, the Third Turning Soul Condensation Pills.
　　Even a seventh grade Spirit God Realm wouldn't be able to catch it ah!
　　"Don't worry, I naturally have my plans."
　　Su Tong gave a comforting cry.
　　This Dan Thunder, was not a big deal at all.
　　Then he said to the crowd, "Most of your strengths are at the Divine Soul Realm, so when the time comes, the Blood Cultivators below the Divine Soul Realm will be handed over to you."
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing this, everyone responded.
　　"What about those in the divine Soul realm?"
　　Yan Ling also heard Su Tong's meaning.
　　"The strongest of the Divine Soul realm, Old Man can handle!"
　　This time the one who spoke up was Grand Elder Yan Jin.
　　After all, there were still five other Blood Cultivators whose strength had reached the first stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　"No, Grand Elder you have other things to do!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Grand Elder and said.
　　At those words, everyone was stunned, what kind of things?
　　"I want you to go and rendezvous with the Lord of the Sacred Ground, and lure those two Blood Cultivators whose strength has reached the seventh level of the Spirit God Realm, back!"
　　Su Tong's words came out.
　　The surroundings were in an uproar.
　　"Are you crazy? Su Tong!"
　　Even Yan Ling, who had always believed in Su Tong.
　　At this moment, she could not help but spit out a sentence.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong shook his head, "They aren't my opponents yet, and if I didn't kill them, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, wouldn't be safe, so why don't we just kill them together!"
　　"This ......"
　　Yan Ling still wanted to say something.
　　But seeing Su Tong's eyes, she also nodded heavily, "Good, I believe in you!"


Chapter 506 - Having Blood Shura Come to Receive Dan Lei
　　Yan Ling was also clear about Su Tong's strength.
　　Since he had said so.
　　Then there should be no problem.
　　"Ling Ling!"
　　Hearing that Yan Ling was actually agreeing with Su Tong.
　　That Grand Elder couldn't help but open his mouth.
　　"It's fine, Grand Elder, trust Su Tong, his strength is not something you or I can imagine!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also gave a comforting cry.
　　Su Tong's strength had clearly exceeded Yan Ling's expectations.
　　Although it was unclear how he had cultivated.
　　At this age, he had reached such a realm.
　　So at this time, Yan Ling ultimately chose to believe Su Tong.
　　"This ...... well!"
　　The Grand Elder still wanted to say something.
　　But after thinking about it, he finally compromised.
　　He was not clear about Su Tong's true strength.
　　But with his strength, he could kill two Spirit God Realm Fifth Grade Blood Cultivators.
　　That was enough to prove that his strength was at least comparable to a Spirit God Realm Seventh Grade Blood Cultivator.
　　If those two Blood Cultivators were lured back.
　　At that time, they would join forces with the Holy Lord.
　　It might actually be possible to kill them.
　　That's how it will be done!
　　At this time, the Grand Elder was also thinking clearly.
　　Doing so was the best.
　　"Then I'll trouble the Grand Elder!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　"Good! Then I will go now!"
　　The Grand Elder was also a little anxious.
　　But it was also just right to leave at this time.
　　"Well, Great Elder go, if there is an encounter with those Spirit God Realm first-order Blood Cultivators, there is no need to engage in a battle, your aim is to lure those two seventh-order ones back!"
　　Su Tong knew that in this Vermillion Bird Holy Land, there were still five Spirit God Realm first rank Blood Cultivators.
　　Although their strength was definitely not comparable to the Grand Elder.
　　But if they really fought, it would take time for the Grand Elder to defeat him.
　　So don't get attached to the battle, when the time comes, Su Tong will just take care of all of them together.
　　"Good, I know!"
　　The Great Elder nodded slightly.
　　Afterwards, he went out the door.
　　Although the Holy Lord didn't know where he had run off to, they also had the ability to sense each other.
　　So it wasn't too difficult to find it.
　　"It's almost time, I'll remove the formation now, when the time comes, you guys hide away, don't be here, protect the old and the young!"
　　Su Tong at this moment, reminded once again.
　　Upon hearing this, those Vermillion Bird Holy Land powerhouses, also nodded their heads slightly.
　　These were originally the things they should have done.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Just as Su Tong was about to withdraw the formation, Yan Ling shouted.
　　Su Tong looked over.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Yan Ling said with concern.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong smiled faintly, "I will!"
　　The sealing decree in his hand changed.
　　The surrounding formations also began to slowly disappear at this time.
　　A moment later, the formation completely disappeared, and the surrounding Dan fragrance condensed into a single energy.
　　It shot straight up into the clouds.
　　"Rumble!"
　　In only a few moments, it was thunder rolling in the sky.
　　"What is that?"
　　Right at this moment, Blood Shura, who was searching for Yan Ling and the others in the Vermilion Bird Holy Land, seemed to have noticed it as well.
　　"Quick, they're over there!"
　　Some Blood Cultivators, at this moment, had already reacted.
　　"Trying to refine pills to recover from their injuries? What a way to find death!"
　　At this time, there were again Blood Cultivators who saw through the idea.
　　One by one, they all quickly went in the direction where the Dan Xiang energy appeared.
　　On the Grand Elder's side, at this time, they had already run a long distance.
　　However, he was still able to feel that Dan Fragrance Energy and could not help but feel a little worried.
　　"Such a terrifying Dan Thunder, can that kid hold up?"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder frowned slightly.
　　A moment later, he shook his head again, "Forget it, it's better to quickly go and look for the Holy Lord now!"
　　With that, he directly headed somewhere.
　　Meanwhile, on Su Tong's side.
　　"Su Tong ...... are you sure, you want to take on so many Dan Thunder?"
　　Yan Ling at this time, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, were a little numb.
　　So many Dan Thunder.
　　Such terrifying energy.
　　Even if Yan Ling had always trusted Su Tong.
　　But was it really humanly possible to take this on?
　　"I didn't intend to receive so many Dan Thunder by myself!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　Although he was confident that he could receive so many Dan Thunder, he was confident that he could receive it.
　　But he did not intend to catch it, alone ah!
　　"Huh? Could it be that you want to rely on our abilities? Although we aren't very weak, we can't catch it!"
　　Yan Ling was not unwilling to help.
　　After all, Su Tong was refining so many pills for their sake.
　　But the problem now was that they couldn't catch it even if they did, ah!
　　Such a terrifying Dan Thunder, was it something they could catch?
　　At most, they would have to catch a few of them and they would have to be cleaved to death.
　　"I don't expect you guys either!"
　　Su Tong was not polite.
　　At those words, Yan Ling skimmed her mouth.
　　But what Su Tong said was also very reasonable.
　　With them, they were still truly unable to receive this Dan Thunder.
　　"Then what are you going to do? Let who help?"
　　Yan Ling inquired once more.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong smiled and pointed at the door.
　　"Door ...... you want Blood Shura?"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also reacted.
　　What was at the door?
　　That was naturally only Blood Cultivator.
　　Su Tong was actually trying to get Blood Shura to help receive this Dan Thunder.
　　"Although this Dan Thunder will strike the alchemist, it is not impossible if someone resists it!"
　　Su Tong smiled and said.
　　Hearing this, Yan Ling also understood.
　　Good fellow, to think that they were going to use the Dan Thunder to kill the Blood Cultivators?
　　No wonder Su Tong said that he wanted to kill them all.
　　With this Dan Lei, it was definitely possible to kill many of them in seconds.
　　When the time came for the rest, it wasn't impossible to do it again.
　　"Or are you bad enough, I guess the Blood Shura still wants to see the alchemists being struck to death, but it turns out that you are waiting for them here!"
　　Yan Ling, at this time, also laughed.
　　Those Blood Shura should have already discovered their existence by now.
　　However, they did not know that there were so many Dan Lei here, waiting for them.
　　"After all, they ...... deserve to die!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　At this time, his face, too, was somewhat gloomy.
　　Killing the Blood Shura was the destiny of the Lord of Spirit Beasts.
　　After all, these Blood Cultivators, too, had dealt them a cruel hand.
　　As it was now, it was estimated that at least half of the people of this Vermillion Bird Holy Land had been killed.
　　So there was no need to be soft in treating them.
　　"Well, damned indeed!"
　　At this point, Yan Ling also agreed with Su Tong.
　　It wasn't just because she herself was from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　It was also because she was the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　"Here it comes, Blood Shura!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong looked in the direction of the great hall door.
　　There was the aura of many Blood Cultivators there.
　　"Rumble!"
　　And at this time, the thunder and lightning in the sky began to tumble.
　　It seemed like it was about to blast down.
　　It was just that right now, it was still in the stage of brewing.
　　More and more Blood Shura, gathered at the entrance of the great hall.
　　"Don't all go over, wait for this heavenly thunder, to split them to death!"
　　At this time, there was also a Blood Cultivator who realized the terrifying nature of this heavenly thunder.
　　He hurriedly opened his mouth.
　　Only when his voice had just fallen, a figure, directly appeared in front of him!


Chapter 507 - Invoking Lightning to Burn Yourself
　　Looking at the lightning in the sky.
　　All of the Blood Cultivators were slightly stunned and subconsciously didn't dare to go forward.
　　But just at this time, a figure, appeared in front of them.
　　"Isn't it coming to catch us?"
　　Su Tong looked at the slightly stunned Blood Shura in front of him and asked.
　　"What ...... what?"
　　That Blood Cultivator had not yet reacted.
　　But just at this time, an angry thunder struck down in the sky.
　　"Rumble!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　It slashed towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Instantaneous Shift!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong used Instantaneous Shift and directly dodged behind that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Ah!"
　　The lightning directly struck down, and a miserable scream followed.
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator that was directly chopped to ashes, at this time, his heart was also slightly shocked.
　　Forty furnaces of peak eighth-grade pills could attract the Dan Lei, but it was actually so terrifying.
　　The Blood Cultivator just now was at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　Moreover, by his side, there were several other Divine Soul Realm Blood Cultivators that were directly cleaved to death.
　　This was the dreadfulness of Dan Lei?
　　No wonder even a Spirit God Realm powerhouse couldn't receive this Dan Thunder.
　　It was already completely comparable to a ninth-grade Dan lightning, right?
　　"Interesting!"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth, hooked into a smile.
　　Then his body kept on flashing.
　　It dodged one lightning attack after another.
　　But those Blood Cultivators, they were not so lucky.
　　Rumble!
　　Rumble!
　　It was because Su Tong's speed was extremely fast.
　　And every time he landed, it was also irregular.
　　Therefore, those Blood Cultivators had not even reacted when they realized Su Tong.
　　Not to mention running away.
　　Moreover, Su Tong also specifically picked the vicinity of the Divine Soul Realm's Blood Cultivators.
　　This directly led to countless Divine Soul Realm Blood Cultivators falling in a split second.
　　"Damn it! Make a move and kill him!"
　　At this time, there was finally a Blood Cultivator who angrily shouted.
　　It was a Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivator.
　　Su Tong heard the voice and in the next second, he appeared directly in front of him.
　　"Good ...... fast!"
　　That Blood Cultivator didn't even have a clear view of Su Tong's figure.
　　He just saw Su Tong appear in front of him.
　　And just at this time ......
　　Rumble!
　　In the sky, a thunderbolt, struck over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Goodbye!"
　　Su Tong smiled, then directly appeared in front of that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Originally, that Blood Cultivator wanted to run.
　　But at this time, the Dan Lei was already falling.
　　He could only resist.
　　At least he was at the first stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　A stream of blood-red spiritual energy gushed out.
　　"Blood Mist Barrier!"
　　A low shout.
　　A barrier, appeared in front of him.
　　"Bang!"
　　The dan thunderbolt directly blasted on top of that blood mist barrier.
　　"Damn, what a terrifying power!"
　　When that lightning struck the blood mist barrier, that Blood Shura also felt a terrifying energy.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　In the next moment, that blood mist barrier was directly split apart by Dan Lei.
　　It then blasted onto that Blood Cultivator's body.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Although it was a weakened Dan Lei, but that was it, it still blasted that Blood Cultivator to the point of spitting out blood.
　　"Looking for death!"
　　That Blood Shura managed to suppress the raging power in his body.
　　When he was ready to settle the score with Su Tong, he saw that Su Tong was right behind him.
　　"Goodbye!"
　　Su Tong faintly said.
　　Then a spiritual energy was blasted directly into the location of that Blood Cultivator's heart.
　　It ran the Blood Cultivator's body through.
　　"Sh...... what?"
　　That Blood Cultivator didn't believe it until he died.
　　He was unexpectedly ...... killed just like this?
　　There wasn't too many fancy spirit techniques.
　　Just a single move that directly killed him.
　　"Heh!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　With a grab of his hand, he took that Blood Cultivator's blood bead into his hand.
　　Afterward, he tapped his toes and directly went in another direction.
　　Five Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivators fell one in Su Tong's hands so easily.
　　"So strong!"
　　"That ...... was a Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivator!"
　　"Su Tong's strength, it's too terrifying!"
　　"Is this the strength of the Kirin Lord?"
　　"I've decided, from now on, Su Tong is my idol!"
　　At this time, the younger generation of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, each and every one of them were looking at Su Tong with golden eyes.
　　This was the strong man!
　　"This guy is too fast, don't be careless!"
　　Watching one of his companions being instantly killed.
　　The other four Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators were also nervous at this moment.
　　They weren't sure why there was such a strong existence in this Vermillion Bird Sacred Land besides the Sacred Lord.
　　"Hehe, don't be careless? And there's no problem?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also let out a cold laugh.
　　His body then moved, directly heading in the direction of those four Blood Cultivators.
　　"Spread out!"
　　Those few Blood Cultivators, also at this time, let out a low shout.
　　Their bodies directly retreated violently.
　　But at this very moment, the corner of Su Tong's mouth hooked up in an arc, and his body moved.
　　It directly swept towards another direction.
　　That was a group of Divine Soul Realm Blood Cultivators.
　　"Watch out!"
　　Those four Spirit Soul Realm Blood Cultivators also reacted at this time.
　　Su Tong was simply not trying to rival the four of them.
　　Instead, he was trying to kill the other Blood Cultivators.
　　"It's too late!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The Dan Thunder in the sky seemed to have been triggered by Su Tong's words as well.
　　It directly headed towards Su Tong's direction and blasted down furiously.
　　And Su Tong was also in the midst of this lightning, dodging left and right, successfully dodging all the lightning.
　　It was only those Blood Cultivators that didn't have Su Tong's strength.
　　All of them were hit by the lightning.
　　The vast majority were successfully killed.
　　The remaining few were lucky.
　　It was hard to dodge, but they crashed into Su Tong.
　　"Die!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator in front of him as if he was a god of killing.
　　There were constantly Blood Cultivators that fell under Su Tong's hands.
　　Countless beads of blood floated between this heaven and earth.
　　"Damnable! Attack together!"
　　Those four Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivators were also furious at this moment.
　　Directly joining forces, the four of them quickly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Attacking together? Good!"
　　Su Tong looked at the four Blood Cultivators who swept in.
　　He let out a cold smile.
　　With his hand open, countless thunderbolts instantly blasted down in his direction.
　　"Is he looking for death?"
　　A trace of surprise swept through the eyes of the four Blood Cultivators, but more than anything else, it was joy.
　　They had seen the terror of this Heavenly Lightning.
　　Directly triggering the Dan Thunder, this person was looking for death!
　　"What's going on with Su Tong?"
　　"That's forty furnaces of eighth-grade pills of Dan Lei!"
　　"Even if the Holy Lord was there, he wouldn't dare to receive it like that!"
　　"Is it impossible to escape?"
　　"It can't be, it looks like Su Tong triggered the Dan Thunder himself!"
　　At this time, let alone Blood Cultivator.
　　Even the people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land were all looking at Su Tong with confused faces.
　　What in the world was this situation?
　　Yan Ling, at this time, was also looking at the sky with a tense face, and it was only after a moment that she slowly spoke, "I believe him!"


Chapter 508 - Fifth Elder Blood Xing
　　In the middle of the sky.
　　Dan Thunder was densely covered.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, stood in the middle of the Dan Thunder.
　　Thunderbolts continuously struck down on Su Tong's body.
　　"Hehehe, that guy, he's looking for death himself!"
　　A Blood Cultivator, at this moment, could not help but laugh out loud.
　　Originally, they had thought that those Dan Thunder, would be their biggest obstacle.
　　But now it seemed that it wasn't.
　　"I guess he can't avoid it, he can only bear it himself, wanting to kill a Blood Cultivator with Dan Thunder is simply a dream!"
　　The other Blood Cultivator was also in a good mood at this moment.
　　They were not in a hurry to make a move.
　　In their opinion, the power of this Dan Thunder was not something that Su Tong could take alone.
　　So at this moment, when they saw Su Tong surrounded by lightning.
　　They were very happy to watch the show.
　　"It's not enough, it needs to be stored for a while longer!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, who was in the center of the thunderbolts, was relaxed.
　　These thunderbolts were terrifying though.
　　But how could Su Tong, who could condense the language of ancient gods and goddesses at the drop of a hat, be afraid?
　　Moreover, he was able to use all of his attributes.
　　The thunder attribute was very familiar to Su Tong.
　　When he first met with the Thunder Crystal Beast, wasn't it the Thunder Attribute?
　　Even if this was Dan Thunder, it was the coalescence of heaven and earth.
　　But Su Tong merely used only two words - Thunder Immunity.
　　It directly dissolved this Dan Lei.
　　According to his current strength at the Spirit God Realm, it was still possible to do so if he wanted to.
　　"Enough!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong felt the Dan Thunder energy in the sky.
　　It was already weak.
　　"Condense!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　The lightning in his body began to slowly condense in the palm of his hand.
　　Then he looked towards the Blood Shura not far away.
　　"How ...... how is this possible?"
　　Looking at the ball of lightning in Su Tong's hand.
　　That Blood Cultivator directly froze.
　　How was this possible?
　　How did he manage to do this?
　　In the hearts of all the Blood Cultivators, there was such a thought.
　　Obviously, Dan Lei was so terrifying.
　　As a result, this person in front of him, surprisingly, was not in the least bit of trouble?
　　"Hehe, I've kept you all waiting!"
　　Su Tong looked towards those Blood Cultivators whose faces were filled with shock.
　　At this time, he also said in a low voice.
　　Just now, the reason why he let Dan Lei directly wrap his entire body.
　　The reason for this was to make the Blood Shura think that he was bound to die.
　　After all, it took some time to accumulate Dan Lei.
　　And during this time, if Blood Xiu Luo escaped, or struck out at others.
　　Then Su Tong couldn't help.
　　So it could only be used in such a way to hide his purpose.
　　"Quickly ...... run!"
　　At this time, there was finally a Blood Cultivator who reacted.
　　It directly turned around and ran.
　　More Blood Cultivators then followed and ran.
　　Even the four Spirit God Realm First Stage Blood Cultivators.
　　After feeling the violent energy fluctuation of the lightning ball in Su Tong's hand.
　　They also turned around and ran without the slightest hesitation.
　　"Run now? I'm afraid it's too late!"
　　Su Tong said, the lightning ball in his hand slowly levitated.
　　The seal decision in his hand changed.
　　"Chase!"
　　With a low shout, that ball of lightning swept towards those four Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators.
　　This terrifying energy was enough to exterminate the four Spirit God Realm Blood Cultivators.
　　Although Su Tong could easily kill them.
　　There was no need to be so troublesome.
　　But after killing them, there would be no one to help him withstand Dan Lei's attack.
　　Su Tong could not afford to let such a good "lightning rod" run away.
　　"Damn it, I can't run away!"
　　Feeling that berserk energy getting closer and closer, that Blood Cultivator also panicked.
　　How could they not expect that this human was strong to such an extent.
　　"There's no way out, the four of us will join forces and take this thing down!"
　　The other Blood Cultivator, at this time, also opened his mouth and said.
　　Upon hearing this, the other three, too, nodded.
　　It could only be done this way.
　　"Blood Moon Cyan Yuan Flash!"
　　The four of them struck out almost simultaneously, and what they used, was also the same spirit skill.
　　"With the four of you, you also want to resist this Heavenly Lightning?"
　　Su Tong looked at the four Blood Cultivators' insouciant appearance.
　　He also laughed coldly.
　　He was certain that this coalesced Dan Thunder.
　　It was definitely not something that the four Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivators could block.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang, and electricity flashed and thunder roared.
　　The ball of Dan Thunder condensed by Su Tong directly blasted onto the attacks of those four Blood Cultivators.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　Right at this moment, a sound rang out.
　　The pupils of those four Blood Cultivators shrunk.
　　"It's over, it won't last!"
　　This was what the four Blood Cultivators were thinking in their hearts at this moment.
　　They were not going to be able to hold on.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　A finger pointed in the air.
　　A wave of spiritual energy that landed on that ball of lightning.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream came out.
　　A Blood Cultivator directly exploded into blood mist on the spot.
　　"Eh?"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong seemed to sense that a strange fluctuation appeared.
　　The thunderbolt, then, was blocked.
　　"It really didn't occur to me that there is still such a strong young generation in this Vermillion Bird Holy Land, so it's true that getting rid of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land in the beginning was the most correct choice."
　　A voice, along with it, also appeared in this sky.
　　As this voice came out, a blood mist appeared.
　　It directly enveloped the ball of lightning that Su Tong had condensed into it.
　　A moment later, the energy of that lightning ball seemed to be slowly weakened.
　　It finally disappeared.
　　"Eh?"
　　Seeing the ball of lightning that he had condensed, it just disappeared.
　　Su Tong was also somewhat curious.
　　And at this moment, also looked over.
　　It was to see that the blood mist slowly dissipated, revealing the situation inside.
　　What appeared, was an old man covered in blood color.
　　Behind the old man, were three Spirit God Realm first stage Blood Cultivators.
　　"Spirit God Realm seventh stage?"
　　Su Tong looked at the old man in front of him and also felt the powerful Spirit energy within his body.
　　The strength of the Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage.
　　Such an existence was already extremely powerful.
　　"What a domineering means!"
　　At this moment, the old man was also shocked in his heart.
　　The lightning ball just now, when he weakened it, consumed a very large amount of spiritual energy.
　　If it wasn't for the fact that his blood mist was somewhat marvelous.
　　It might not have been so easy to resist.
　　At this moment, he could not help but look at Su Tong once again.
　　"To have such strong energy at such a young age, it's really not simple!"
　　The old man looked at Su Tong and said indifferently.
　　"To be able to catch my attack, you are also not simple, but your spirit energy, should have been consumed quite a bit!"
　　Although the other party was a strong person at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　But if he were to catch his lightning ball, it wasn't that simple.
　　It was estimated that a lot of spiritual energy had been consumed to receive it as well.
　　"Fifth Elder!"
　　At this moment, those three Blood Cultivators with first stage Spirit God Realm strength only reacted.
　　Seeing the figure in front of them, they were also a little excited.
　　This was the fifth elder of their Blood Cultivator clan.
　　"Hmph!"
　　The Blood Cultivator's Fifth Elder snorted coldly and did not bother.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong: "Old me, Blood Shura clan's fifth elder, Blood Xing, this little friend should not be someone from the Vermilion Bird Sacred Ground, if you can stop and leave at this point, my Blood Shura clan, I'm willing to befriend my little friend!"


Chapter 509 - Battle Blood Xing
　　The meaning of that Blood Cultivator Fifth Elder in front of him.
　　It seemed that he did not want to fight Su Tong.
　　This could not help but make everyone feel shocked.
　　It was because they were clear that this Fifth Elder Blood Xing was a super strong person at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　It was such a strong person that even in his tone, he somewhat did not want to fight with Su Tong.
　　"Fifth Elder, this guy has killed many of our Blood Cultivator's powerhouses!"
　　At this moment, a Blood Cultivator, too, hurriedly reminded a sentence.
　　"Scram!"
　　Unexpectedly, Blood Xing directly shouted coldly.
　　A spiritual force blasted out, shaking that Blood Cultivator away.
　　"Pfft!"
　　A mouthful of blood spurted out from that Blood Cultivator.
　　"Hehe, the fifth elder of the Blood Cultivator? I killed so many of your people and you don't take revenge?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Then with a wave of his hand, the blood beads produced by those Blood Cultivators he had just killed.
　　They were then all attracted to him.
　　It directly circled around Su Tong.
　　"If you leave here today, we, the Blood Cultivator Clan, can forget about it!"
　　With Su Tong being so provocative, everyone thought that the fifth elder was going to make a move.
　　As a result, the other party's eyes did not even look at those blood beads and said.
　　"This ...... this Blood Cultivator Fifth Elder, I have also heard of it, is a guy who kills without blinking an eye, the strength is extremely terrifying, before being sealed, at that time, he was still only a Spirit God Realm Third Order strength, but there are many Spirit God Realm Fifth Order powerhouses that have fallen in his hands, why is he so scornful of Su Tong? "
　　At this time, an old man from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land opened his mouth and said.
　　At those words, the people around them also looked at each other.
　　None of them knew what was going on.
　　"Hehe, I'm really sorry ah, Fifth Elder, these people, I really have to bail out today!"
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　His strength was already enough to scare this Blood Xing in front of him.
　　That was why he would let himself go so easily.
　　However, Su Tong also did not believe that they, the Blood Cultivator Clan, would not hold a grudge.
　　It was just that they wanted to destroy the Vermillion Bird Holy Land today and didn't want any accidents to occur.
　　Moreover ......
　　The Lord of Spirit Beasts and the Blood Cultivator clan were originally arch enemies.
　　"So ...... you're not willing to leave?"
　　At this moment, Blood Xing's face was also gloomy.
　　He was sensing that the young man in front of him was strong.
　　But it didn't mean that they, Blood Shura, were soft persimmons that could be pinched at will.
　　Since they were giving face, don't blame them for being ruthless.
　　"Yes, I won't leave, you guys ......"
　　Su Tong said, looking at the surrounding Blood Cultivators with a faint smile, "None of you will want to leave either!"
　　"Damn it!"
　　Finally, under these words from Su Tong.
　　That Fifth Elder Blood Xing was also enraged.
　　Blood-colored spiritual energy swept out directly from his body and pressed in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong also let out a cold snort and took a step forward.
　　It was this step that carried an unrivaled aura, directly pressing towards that Blood Xing.
　　The black spiritual energy contained a terrifying pressure.
　　An ancient spirit beast loomed behind Su Tong!
　　"This ...... is the ...... Ink Kirin!"
　　At this time, Blood Xing finally recognized it.
　　His face changed dramatically.
　　The others were not clear, but those of them, they had all truly experienced that time.
　　They had all been sealed by the Spirit Beast Lord.
　　So the moment this Ink Qilin's silhouette appeared.
　　Blood Xing was recalling that dark time when he was sealed.
　　"Blood Xing, when I sealed you all back then, I didn't think that today, you would actually come to my door!"
　　A voice came out from within that shadow.
　　It was the voice of the Ink Qilin.
　　"You ...... Ink Qilin, huh, didn't the Lord of the Ink Qilin fall in the beginning? What? Now that you've found such a young man, do you still think you can seal me once more?"
　　At this time, Blood Xing also let out an angry cry.
　　How could he not have thought that this Ink Qilin had chosen such a youngster?
　　And as Su Tong listened to their conversation, he also understood.
　　It looked like the Blood Xing at that time, was sealed by the previous Qilin Lord.
　　This beam, it was estimated that it had already been a long time in the making.
　　"Is that so? Then let's show you that the previous Lord of the Qilin, who sealed you, today's Lord of the Qilin, will definitely put you to death!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　The old fellow in front of him was the fifth elder of the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　If he could be killed, it was also equivalent to letting the Blood Shura clan, drop a piece of meat.
　　"Then let's see if you have the ability, Violet Rainbow Blood Hand!"
　　Blood Xing said, directly striking.
　　Blood-colored spirit energy surged and condensed into a huge palm print that directly slapped in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Purple Rainbow Spirit Hand!"
　　Su Tong's strongest was to use it in the same way as others!
　　When others used it, they needed to use tedious sealing decisions along with complex and obscure languages.
　　It was also known as the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　But to Su Tong's ears, it was just Chinese.
　　Even if he wanted to change it, he could change the words in it at will.
　　Since the Blood Shura clan, used blood spirit power to condense their attacks.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, modified it a bit and directly attacked with his Ink Qilin Spiritual Energy.
　　The spiritual energy in his hand was also condensed into a black palm print at this time.
　　It directly blasted towards the opposite Fifth Elder Blood Xing.
　　"How is this ...... possible? How could you possibly know the spirit skill of my Blood Shura clan?"
　　When he saw this scene, that Fifth Elder Blood Xing was also shocked.
　　This palm print in front of him, other than being black, was exactly the same as the Violet Rainbow Blood Hand that he had performed.
　　This was the secret skill of their Blood Cultivator clan!
　　"What do you mean by your Blood Cultivator clan's spirit skill, this is my spirit skill, you guys just stole it!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Hearing Su Tong say that, that Blood Xing's face was also gloomy once again, "Then let's see whose spirit skill this is!"
　　"Hmph!"
　　Without any nonsense, Su Tong flicked his fingers, and that palm imprint directly blasted towards the opposite Blood Xing.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two huge hand palm prints bombarded together.
　　A terrifying energy directly erupted.
　　With a wave of Su Tong's hand, a protective shield shielded Yan Ling and the others.
　　This clash of powerful spirit techniques.
　　Even if the energy rippled, it was estimated that they would be seriously injured.
　　"Ah!"
　　That Blood Xing was not as kind as Su Tong.
　　The surrounding Blood Shura that ran too slowly were directly blasted to death quite a few.
　　However, even if that Blood Xing wanted to help, he didn't have that ability.
　　At this moment, he was shocked to feel that the Spirit Skill that Su Tong had performed was even much stronger than him.
　　"No ...... this is impossible!"
　　At this moment, Blood Xing's spiritual energy coalesced and protected his entire body.
　　As for his blood palm imprint, it was also at this time that it directly collapsed and cracked.
　　On the contrary, Su Tong's black palm imprint was only weakened a little.
　　The remaining spiritual energy directly bombarded that Blood Xing's body.
　　"Bang!"
　　Everyone then saw.
　　That Blood Xing directly flew out backwards like a kite with broken strings!
　　Fresh blood sprayed wildly along the way.
　　This scene was too shocking.
　　Everyone, no matter if it was the Vermillion Bird Holy Land or the Blood Cultivator Clan, did not react!


Chapter 510 - The Ink Qilin Doesn't Choose Geniuses, Only Demons
　　A Spirit God Realm seventh level powerhouse.
　　After executing a powerful spirit skill.
　　He was blown away with a single palm, and he was spewing blood all the way.
　　Everyone looked at Su Tong as if they were looking at a monster.
　　"Cough cough ...... this ...... this is impossible!"
　　Blood Xing, who had managed to stabilize his body, also froze at this moment.
　　His face was filled with incredulity.
　　He had originally felt that his strength was heaven-defying.
　　Even the Kirin Lord from back then could only seal him.
　　But why, this young man in front of him was able to injure him.
　　And with a unique inherited spirit skill of their Blood Shura clan?
　　"There's nothing impossible, as I said, none of the Blood Cultivators who came to the Vermilion Bird Holy Land today will want to leave!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Although the other party was a Blood Cultivator at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　But Su Tong's level of understanding of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses was not something they could understand?
　　Just now when the finger was pointed out.
　　Su Tong directly recited two words silently - Reinforcement.
　　That's right, using the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, the Spiritual Skill was once again strengthened.
　　The people of this continent, who could have thought.
　　Spiritual Skills that were used could even be strengthened?
　　That's why that move just now looked similar to that Blood Xing's.
　　It was actually many times stronger than Blood Xing's.
　　If Blood Xing wasn't at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm and was only at the fifth stage of the Spirit God Realm, he might have been killed by Su Tong.
　　Thanks to his strength, this was only an injury.
　　But it was probably not easy to suffer either.
　　"You think you can stop us?"
　　Blood Xing looked at Su Tong and said.
　　Although he couldn't beat them, if so many Blood Cultivators wanted to leave, they should be able to walk away.
　　It was if they really ran, it was expected that the other few elders, would laugh at him.
　　"You can try!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　Since he dared to say such words, he had the ability to make it impossible for Blood Shura to run away.
　　"You ......"
　　At this moment, Blood Xing was also in a bit of a dilemma.
　　If he fought, he couldn't beat him.
　　If he wanted to run, he was confident that he could run away, but going back was humiliating.
　　Of course, this confidence was only Blood Xing's confidence.
　　It was just a blind trust in his own strength.
　　"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"
　　Just at this time, several wind-breaking sounds appeared.
　　Su Tong saw that the Yan Jin Grand Elder from before was one of them.
　　And beside him, there was a middle-aged man.
　　By the looks of it, he was a little weak, afraid that he had been injured.
　　Behind them were two Blood Cultivators.
　　"Back!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was satisfied.
　　Because he was just waiting.
　　Waiting for the remaining two Blood Cultivators to come back.
　　So that they could be eliminated in one go.
　　Yan Jin and that middle-aged man, directly landed on the Vermillion Bird Sacred Land's side.
　　"Father!"
　　When she saw the middle-aged man, Yan Ling also directly ran over.
　　Su Tong was also clear that the one in front of him should be the Holy Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, Yan Ling's father - Yan Hen.
　　"Cough, what happened?"
　　Yan Heng looked around.
　　It was all the young and old of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, "Didn't I tell you to take them away?"
　　"This place is full of Blood Cultivator's people, we can't walk out!"
　　At those words, Yan Ling also lowered her head in shame.
　　She didn't even have the strength to lead her clan away.
　　"Then why did you let the Grand Elder bring me back, do you know that this will get everyone killed?"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng was also a bit angry.
　　He had lured those two Spirit God Realm seventh stage Blood Cultivators away just so that the people of the Holy Land could leave.
　　It didn't occur to him that it had been lured back again.
　　"This ...... is Su Tong's intention!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also said.
　　"Su Tong? Who?"
　　Yan Heng frowned slightly.
　　How come he had never heard of this name before.
　　"Sacred Lord Yan Heng! Long time no see!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong landed at his side.
　　"You are?"
　　Yan Heng looked at Su Tong for a moment, his brows furrowed.
　　Surprisingly, he felt an inexplicable pressure from Su Tong's body.
　　One could not help but not pay attention to it.
　　Although the Su Tong in front of him was just a young man.
　　"Lord of the Qilin ...... Su Tong!"
　　Su Tong said in an unassuming manner.
　　"Kirin ...... Ink Kirin?"
　　At those words, there was finally a change in Yan Heng's eyes.
　　He had not thought that the young man in front of him was the new owner of the Ink Kirin.
　　Then no wonder he felt the pressure.
　　The Ink Qilin had always been the top of the Nine Spirit Beasts.
　　Not to mention that his Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast had already been passed down to Yan Ling.
　　"Precisely!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　It seemed that the Ink Qilin's fame, was not small ah.
　　"That's great, please Lord of the Ink Qilin, keep the Vermillion Bird Sacred Land, these bloodlines, I will stop these Blood Cultivators!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng was also a little excited.
　　The Lord of the Ink Qilin, definitely wouldn't be simple.
　　Otherwise, it would be impossible to be recognized by the Ink Qilin at such a young age.
　　So at this moment, Yan Heng was also like grasping the last straw.
　　"I'm afraid that Sacred Lord Yan Heng won't be able to stop them!"
　　Su Tong was not polite.
　　"If I can stop them once, I can stop ...... Blood Xing, why is this old man also there!"
　　It was only at this time that Yan Heng realized Blood Xing's presence.
　　In this way, there were already three Spirit God Realm seventh stage Blood Cultivators.
　　"Hehe, this Blood Cultivator clan really looks up to my Vermilion Bird Holy Land, sending out three Spirit God Realm seventh ranked powerhouses at once."
　　After understanding the situation at this moment, Yan Heng also shook his head helplessly.
　　With two Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage, he could still delay.
　　But three, even if he was strong enough, he wouldn't be able to resist.
　　"Just after you left ......"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also told Yan Heng the whole story.
　　As he listened, Yan Heng began to frown slightly, then at a certain moment, he suddenly looked at Blood Xing in surprise.
　　Then again, he looked at Su Tong in shock.
　　"You're saying that ......Su ...... Kirin's Lord injured that old thing Blood Xing with a single move?"
　　Yan Heng also asked with some hesitation.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling nodded, "Father thinks that, of all of us, who could injure a Spirit God Realm seventh stage powerhouse?"
　　"This ...... is too good to be true, I didn't think that the Lord of the Qilin was so strong? No, I should have thought, the Ink Kirin doesn't choose geniuses, only demons, hahaha ......"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng suddenly said excitedly.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling also looked curiously at Su Tong.
　　A demon?
　　It was really quite suitable.
　　"Lord of the Ink Qilin!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng hurriedly said to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong smiled and said, "Sacred Lord Yan Heng is Yan Ling's father and Su Tong's elder, just call me Su Tong!"
　　"Good, then I won't be polite, little friend Su Tong, are you willing to join forces with me to kill these three Blood Cultivators?"
　　Yan Heng was very excited, this Blood Cultivators almost made him exterminate his clan.
　　Now there could be a chance to kill them, Yan Heng naturally would not let it go.
　　But just at this time, Su Tong shook his head.
　　"Why?"
　　Seeing Su Tong shaking his head, Yan Heng thought that he was unwilling.
　　He couldn't help but feel a little anxious, this was a good opportunity!
　　Killing them was enough to make the Blood Cultivator clan, drop a piece of meat.
　　"Because ......"
　　Su Tong said, looking towards the three Spirit God Realm seventh grade Blood Cultivators in the sky, "I alone, am enough!"


Chapter 511 - Battling the Three Elders of Blood Cultivator
　　Su Tong's words were very domineering.
　　Those who had seen Su Tong strike before were somewhat convinced.
　　However, Yan Heng and the Grand Elder, Fang did not see the sparring match.
　　They did not realize that Su Tong's strength was actually that strong.
　　So at this moment, after Su Tong's words were spoken.
　　Yan Heng also frowned slightly, "Su Tong, I know that you are strong, but the other party is three Spirit God Realm seventh stage powerhouses, and those other two, named Blood Ling and Blood Chen, are the Fourth Elder and the Sixth Elder of the Blood Cultivator Clan respectively."
　　With regards to the strength of those two, Yan Heng had some experience.
　　He had just fought with the two just now.
　　Even though he was the Sacred Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, although he hadn't been able to become the true Lord of the Vermillion Bird, he still possessed many benefits.
　　The strength was also very strong.
　　His own strength was at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm, but an ordinary seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm really couldn't win against him.
　　But even if that was the case, when faced with two Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage Blood Cultivator powerhouses, he still couldn't beat them.
　　Therefore, he did not think that Su Tong could have such strength.
　　"Don't worry, Sage Lord Yan Heng, their strength, it's nothing to fear!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Even if the strength of these three people were all at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　But to Su Tong, who was proficient in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, it was nothing at all.
　　Not to mention ...... that he also possessed three Spirit Beasts.
　　The Lord of three Spirit Beasts.
　　This was even back then, there was no one who had reached such a level.
　　"You ...... their strength is ......"
　　Seeing that Su Tong did not listen to advice, Yan Heng was also a little anxious.
　　Although listening to what Yan Ling had just said, Su Tong's strength was very strong.
　　But one against one and three against one, that was different.
　　Not to mention that their strength was not simply one plus one plus one, even if it was, that was still stronger than Su Tong alone ah.
　　"Father, just rest assured, if Su Tong says it's okay, there's definitely no problem!"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, couldn't help but open her mouth once again.
　　She believed in Su Tong's strength.
　　It was absolutely possible to kill all the Blood Cultivators.
　　This could be seen from the outburst just now.
　　Su Tong had not used his full strength at all when dealing with a Blood Xing.
　　"This ...... is fine, then be careful, if you need me to step in, just say it!"
　　Yan Heng hesitated before nodding.
　　There was no way around it.
　　The daughter had said so.
　　He did not know Su Tong well, but Yan Heng knew Yan Ling very well.
　　If it wasn't really possible, she wouldn't have said so.
　　"Well, many thanks to Holy Lord Yan Heng!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Then his body swept and directly appeared in that sky.
　　"Yan Heng, you don't dare to fight and send such a little doll up, is this the Vermillion Bird Holy Land that has no one?"
　　Just as Su Tong had just appeared, that Blood Ling also let out a cold laugh.
　　Mocking Yan Heng.
　　"Hmph, Blood Ling, just try it yourself and you'll know, just now Blood Xing could have been defeated by him!"
　　Yan Heng naturally wouldn't let the mockery come to his head.
　　Although he didn't really believe in Su Tong's strength to be able to deal with three Spirit God Realm seventh stage Blood Cultivators.
　　But he couldn't lose with his mouth.
　　The matter of Blood Xing being defeated just now was something that everyone in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, had seen.
　　Even if Yan Heng did not believe in Su Tong's strength, he still believed in Yan Ling's.
　　"What? Can there really be such a thing?"
　　At this time, Blood Ling also looked at Blood Xing beside him.
　　Blood Xing hesitated, but still nodded.
　　"You were actually defeated by such a little doll, what a disgrace!"
　　Before Blood Ling could say anything, Blood Chen beside him had already spoken.
　　"What do you know? That kid's strength is stronger than both you and me, and he's also the Lord of the Qilin!"
　　Blood Xing didn't dare to say anything to Blood Ling because he was a fourth elder and had a higher status than him.
　　But this Blood Sam was only a Sixth Elder, and Blood Xing was a Fifth Elder, so naturally, he was not polite.
　　"What? This kid is actually the new generation of Qilin Lord!"
　　As expected, when he heard this, Blood Sam was also stunned.
　　Then he looked at Su Tong with a surprised expression.
　　"I didn't think that this new Kirin Lord would be a little doll, good, good!"
　　That Blood Ling, at this moment, also looked at Su Tong curiously.
　　Then he suddenly laughed.
　　The two companions around him were all confused.
　　What's the situation?
　　Good what ah?
　　"Taking advantage of the fact that this Lord of the Qilin, right now, is not truly powerful, wouldn't it be good for the three of us to join forces and kill him?"
　　At this time, Blood Ling also spoke.
　　Upon hearing this, both Blood Xing and Blood Chen were stunned, and then reacted.
　　Yes!
　　One of them couldn't beat them, but three of them together, there was absolutely no problem ah!
　　"But what about Yan Heng?"
　　Blood Xing looked towards Yan Heng with some uneasiness.
　　This was also a Spirit God Realm seventh stage powerhouse.
　　"He just fought with me and Old Six, he's injured, and he's also consumed quite a bit of his spiritual energy, so he can't make waves."
　　Blood Ling said confidently.
　　After all, on their side, there were three Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage and four Spirit God Realm First Stage powerhouses.
　　"Just have them stop Yan Heng first when the time comes!"
　　Blood Ling said as he looked at the four Spirit God Realm First Stage Blood Cultivators beside him.
　　"That's good!"
　　Blood Sam nodded slightly.
　　This matter, it was settled.
　　"What? Have you discussed how to fight?"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong's voice, too, came over.
　　At those words, that Blood Ling trio, also looked over.
　　"I didn't think that at your young age, you have become the Lord of the Qilin, if we let you grow up, it will be unfavorable to our Blood Cultivator, so today ...... we will definitely fight three to one!"
　　The Blood Ling didn't feel the least bit ashamed as they said this.
　　Because in their hearts, the threat of this Qilin Lord was already deep in their bones.
　　"Oh? Is that so? You're really shameless, but ...... I'll just let the three of you come together, so what?"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Although the strength of these three Blood Cultivators were all pretty strong.
　　But ...... they were just pretty strong.
　　So Su Tong did not have the slightest worry.
　　"Is that so? Then we won't be polite!"
　　The Blood Ling trio said, their figures moved, directly in the shape of a triangle, surrounding Su Tong.
　　And Su Tong looked at them, this scene, why was it so familiar?
　　"When I first entered this Vermillion Bird Holy Land, there were also three Blood Cultivators who surrounded me, also like you guys, but then they ...... died a horrible death!"
　　The corner of Su Tong's mouth hooked up in a mocking arc.
　　Looking at the Blood Ling trio in front of him.
　　"Hmph, those trash, how can they be compared to us!"
　　The Blood Ling trio, because Su Tong was comparing them to ordinary Blood Cultivators.
　　There was also a cold snort.
　　Subsequently, three similar breaths also erupted out.
　　Directly towards Su Tong's direction, they pressed over.
　　"These three people's auras, surprisingly, faintly have signs of fusion!"
　　When feeling those three auras, Su Tong secretly said in his heart.
　　However ......
　　So what?
　　With that said, Su Tong's aura, too, exploded out, directly rushing towards the three people's auras!
　　"What?"


Chapter 512 - Is that kid dead?
　　Their attacks were directly bounced back by Su Tong.
　　They were so shocked that they could not speak.
　　"How is that possible?"
　　The three of them had an aura that could be fused between them because of the Blood Cultivator.
　　Therefore, this aura could be more than just the aura of three Spirit God Realm seventh stage Blood Cultivators.
　　Even if it was the same three Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage powerhouses, it would be impossible to directly bounce off their aura suppression ah.
　　But this teenager in front of him did it.
　　How in the world did he do it?
　　Looking at the three people's surprised expressions.
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　This matter, in fact, was very simple.
　　The suppression of their three Blood Cultivators was very strong, and their breaths were all fused together, even stronger.
　　But ...... within Su Tong's body, there were three great spirit beasts, the Ink Kirin, the Green Dragon, and the White Tiger.
　　The breath of these three great spirit beasts could also be fused.
　　It directly condensed into Su Tong's breath.
　　Wouldn't it be a matter of minutes to bounce Blood Shura's breath away?
　　However, Blood Shura was also unclear that Su Tong was actually in possession of three spirit beasts.
　　So at this moment, there were waves of shock in his heart.
　　"Fourth brother, this guy ...... seems really strong!"
　　At this moment, Blood Sam, too, said with some embarrassment.
　　How could he not have thought that this guy in front of him, was actually strong to this extent ah.
　　"Well, very strong!"
　　Originally, Blood Ling who had a confident face.
　　At this time, his face was also gloomy.
　　This guy's age was not great, but his strength was so strong.
　　"Could it be that every Kirin Lord is this strong?"
　　At this time, Blood Ling also had to pay attention.
　　The previous Lord of the Qilin was extremely terrifying in terms of strength.
　　And now this one, at such a young age, was already this terrifying.
　　After a few more years, perhaps ...... this guy will step into that realm is not allowed to say.
　　So at this moment, Blood Ling's serious killing intent increased.
　　"This is Su Tong's strength?"
　　Yan Heng was also frozen at this moment.
　　He understood how terrifying the pressure of three Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage Blood Cultivators that were actually fused together was.
　　Even if it was him, he wouldn't be able to catch it.
　　But Su Tong did not have any problems.
　　He even directly bounced them off.
　　Just how strong was this to be able to do this ah?
　　"Well, Su Tong has always been strong!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong and also nodded.
　　For some reason, her eyes, never left Su Tong's body.
　　"Hehe, it is very strong, worthy of being the Lord of the Qilin."
　　Yan Heng nodded.
　　With such a powerful existence, this time, it seemed that the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was truly saved.
　　Above the sky, Su Tong shook back the three Blood Cultivators.
　　Slowly, he spoke, "Well? Still fighting?"
　　"Hmph, just a stronger breath, do you really think that my Blood Cultivator clan is afraid of you?"
　　That Blood Ling said once again.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong nodded, "Alright, if you're not afraid, then go together!"
　　"Go together!"
　　At this time, that Blood Ling trio, too, were furious.
　　Being taunted by such a young man, how could they possibly endure it.
　　So at this moment, glancing at each other, they let out a low gulp.
　　Spiritual energy surged, directly wrapping them all in.
　　They then swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Blood Eroding Bone Cleave!"
　　"Shifting Flower Blood Explosion!"
　　"Blood Mirror Overlord Finger!"
　　The strength of the three of them was extremely powerful.
　　Therefore, the spirit techniques they used were also extremely powerful.
　　At this time, the three Spirit Skills, directly enveloped Su Tong's circumference, almost wrapping Su Tong in it.
　　"Let's see how you can dodge like this!"
　　Blood Ling shouted.
　　The three of them attacked, directly blocking Su Tong's three directions.
　　So Su Tong's retreat, were all gone.
　　At this time, it could only take it hard.
　　But with the three attacks of the three of them, no matter which one Su Tong received, he would be blasted by the other two Spirit Skills.
　　This was foolproof in Blood Ling's opinion.
　　"Dodge? Why should I dodge?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Ling and let out a cold smile.
　　"Spirit Eclipse Bone Cleave!"
　　"Flower Shifting Spirit Explosion!"
　　"Spirit Mirror Flying Finger!"
　　Su Tong let out a low gulp, and in three directions, he directly sent out three Spirit Skills in succession.
　　"Reinforcement!"
　　The two words Reinforcement were still used at the end.
　　Blood Shura simply could not have imagined that Su Tong would be able to flexibly utilize the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses to such an extent.
　　It was still the spirit skill of the three of them, and just by adding the two words Reinforcement, it was quite a bit stronger than theirs.
　　"What? How is this possible?"
　　Blood Ling saw that the spirit skill Su Tong used was exactly the same as theirs.
　　It was only that he used Blood Xing's spirit skill to hit him, Blood Sam's spirit skill to hit Blood Xing, and then his spirit skill to hit Blood Sam.
　　And what made Blood Ling feel the most incredible was.
　　Their spirit techniques were something that could only be used by those who cultivated the Blood Cultivator Body.
　　What was used was also blood spirit energy.
　　Why could Su Tong use it, and the one he used was still condensed from ordinary spirit energy.
　　"Fourth brother, what's going on?"
　　At this time, Blood Sam also panicked.
　　He had never seen, such a terrifying existence.
　　"Don't panic, I guess this is just mimicking a shape, in fact, the power is definitely not strong, do you think that he alone, can deal with the three of us?"
　　At this time, Blood Ling also reacted.
　　This was definitely just mimicking an appearance.
　　The inner part of the Blood Shura Spirit Skill was so powerful.
　　How could it be learned all at once?
　　So it was definitely not as powerful as theirs.
　　"This is the real ......"
　　That Blood Xing still wanted to remind the other two elders that this was a spirit skill that mimicked to the essence.
　　But it hadn't been said yet.
　　Su Tong's attack had already collided with theirs.
　　Immediately, a terrifying spiritual energy gushed out from the explosion.
　　Blood Xing didn't dare to be slow, and hurriedly condensed his spiritual energy to ward off this wave of impact.
　　"Poof!"
　　"Poof!!!"
　　"Puh!!!"
　　Three consecutive sounds of spitting blood rang out.
　　The crowd then saw that the three Blood Cultivator Elders, all of them flew out backwards and then spat out blood.
　　"This ......"
　　All the Blood Cultivators were stunned, these three elders were extremely powerful existences.
　　Even amongst the Blood Cultivator clan, they were extremely terrifying.
　　But this time, surprisingly, all three of them were blown away and spat out blood.
　　"Hahahahaha ......"
　　Right at this moment, Blood Ling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed out loud.
　　All the Blood Cultivators were confused, this was afraid that they hadn't been punched silly, right?
　　"Fourth brother!"
　　Blood Sam shouted in a hurry.
　　"This attack was really out of my expectation, it actually shocked the three of us!"
　　Blood Ling said indifferently.
　　Blood Sam and Blood Xing glanced at each other and also nodded.
　　This power, it was too terrifying.
　　But ...... shocked, what are you laughing at, Fourth Brother?
　　"We were all shocked and injured, that kid, at the center of the explosion, do you guys guess if he died?"
　　At this time, Blood Ling once again added a sentence.
　　Subsequently, the two Blood Sams also understood.
　　The corners of their mouths immediately revealed a smile.
　　Yes, the three of them, who were only affected by the waves, all suffered such heavy injuries.
　　That guy, he was in the center!
　　How terrifying must the impact he endured be?
　　If he didn't die, he would still lose his skin, right?


Chapter 513 - Time Stands Still
　　The sky above the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　Terrifying energies swept through.
　　It was a spirit skill that was equivalent to the spirit skills condensed by six strong people at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　And it was still at the level of a peak Earth rank spirit skill.
　　At such a level, any strong person below the seventh stage of the Spirit God realm would not be able to resist it when they encountered it.
　　Even if they were at the seventh rank of the Spirit God Realm, if they did not have strong means, they would not be able to hold out and would definitely be seriously injured.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling was also anxiously looking within the energy.
　　At the center of that was Su Tong.
　　"It's fine, with Su Tong's strength, since he dared not dodge the frontal attack, it means that he has the means to withstand this energy impact!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng was also convinced by Su Tong's strength.
　　After all, even if it was him, facing three Blood Cultivators at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm, he would only end up losing.
　　However, Su Tong was able to fight them.
　　One-on-three, he was still able to seriously injure those three Blood Cultivators.
　　Such strength was too terrifying.
　　It was fortunate that it wasn't an enemy, or else it would really make people have trouble sleeping and eating ah.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Hearing this, Yan Ling also nodded slightly.
　　With Su Tong's strength, he should have a way to defend himself.
　　At most, he would be seriously injured like those three Blood Cultivator Elders.
　　It shouldn't fall.
　　"That guy, he should be dead, right?"
　　At this moment, Blood Xing, also covering his heart, said.
　　At the corner of his mouth, there was still some blood.
　　It must have suffered an extremely serious injury as well.
　　"Well, it will definitely die!"
　　Elder Blood Ling nodded.
　　Regarding this Su Tong's strength, it really did surprise him quite a bit.
　　But even so, so what?
　　It was still not the same death in their hands.
　　"Oh? Really?"
　　Just at this time, a voice that entered their ears.
　　When this voice was heard.
　　The people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land were all excited.
　　That Blood Shura, on the other hand, was shocked.
　　Just as the words had just fallen.
　　That terrifying energy, too, disappeared.
　　Revealing Su Tong inside.
　　At this moment, Su Tong, in front of him was a black energy.
　　On top of that, they felt the aura of the Ink Kirin.
　　On the other hand, Su Tong's body was wrapped in a green colored wafer.
　　That was Su Tong's Heavenly Luo Armor.
　　However, it was clear that it was no longer an ordinary Heavenly Luo Armor now.
　　This was the Heavenly Luo Armor that had been infused with the spiritual power of a green dragon.
　　It was called the Sky Luo Green Dragon Armor.
　　Originally, if one executed the Green Dragon Spiritual Power Defense, only the scales of the Green Dragon would appear on the skin.
　　However, Su Tong himself had the existence of the Heavenly Luo Armor.
　　So this time, it was infused with Green Dragon Spiritual Energy.
　　It directly evolved his original Heavenly Luo Armor.
　　"The defense of this Heavenly Luo Green Dragon Armor is stronger than anything I imagined!"
　　Su Tong looked at the piece of green-colored wafer on his body.
　　In his eyes, he was also very satisfied.
　　"How could this be? This is impossible!"
　　The three elders of that Blood Shura were also shocked at this moment.
　　How could they not have thought.
　　This Su Tong in front of them was not as seriously injured and on the verge of death as they had imagined.
　　It wasn't even injured.
　　"Hehe, just with your attacks, you also want to defeat me?"
　　Su Tong let out a cold laugh.
　　Although this Blood Shura's strength, was very strong.
　　But he ...... was even stronger.
　　"Fourth brother, what now?"
　　At this time, Blood Xing also had no will to fight.
　　After all, with their strength, they could not resist Su Tong at all.
　　"Retreat!"
　　That Blood Ling sniffed, hesitated for a moment, and directly gave the order.
　　"Hmph, Lord of the Qilin, count yourself lucky this time!"
　　At this moment, the Blood Ling did not forget to drop a vicious sentence.
　　However, when Su Tong looked at him, he smiled, "You guys don't think that you guys are also lucky, right?"
　　"What? You think you can't leave us behind? Although we are now heavily injured, but if we want to leave, you still can't stop us!"
　　Blood Ling still had several other ways he could escape.
　　So it was basically impossible for Su Tong to leave him behind.
　　"Is that so? Then let's give it a try!"
　　Su Tong looked at Blood Ling.
　　Blood Ling was also staring at Su Tong.
　　At a certain moment, Blood Ling directly stepped back.
　　At this time, it was categorically impossible to turn around, otherwise, he would be the one to die.
　　After all, he could not do such a stupid thing as handing over his back to the enemy.
　　"Static!"
　　Su Tong's hand, pointed in the direction of that Blood Cultivator.
　　A low gulp was uttered.
　　A wave of arcane fluctuations instantly swept through the Blood Cultivator.
　　And when this wave of arcane fluctuations appeared, the people of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land realized.
　　That all of the Blood Cultivators, all of them paused.
　　"What kind of spirit skill is this ......?"
　　The people on the side of the Vermilion Bird Holy Land were all shocked.
　　How could they not have thought that Su Tong even had such a spirit skill?
　　"Father, this ......"
　　Yan Ling also did not understand it.
　　"This is Time Stasis!"
　　Yan Heng was, after all, the Sacred Lord of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land and had seen a lot.
　　At this moment, he also saw through it at a glance.
　　After saying that, he also couldn't help but glance at Su Tong.
　　This young man, he was also too terrifying, right?
　　"Time standing still? Then if Su Tong had used it when he was just fighting, wouldn't it be a sure win?"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also asked curiously.
　　But Yan Heng shook his head, "It's not that simple, this Time Stasis, consumes not Spiritual Energy, but Spiritual Energy, and it consumes so much that it's estimated that it can't be maintained for too long!"
　　Yan Heng was right.
　　The time that Su Tong's Time Stasis could maintain was too short.
　　If it was used when Blood Ling and the others were at their peak, the time was even shorter.
　　So Su Tong had never used it.
　　Finally, he had waited until now!
　　"Next ...... all go to hell!"
　　Su Tong let out a low shout.
　　A channel of spiritual energy then coalesced and took shape.
　　It flew directly towards that Blood Shura.
　　"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"
　　The sound of breaking wind continuously rang out.
　　But not a single miserable scream came out.
　　All the Blood Cultivators were just silently killed by Su Tong.
　　Including those three Blood Cultivator elders.
　　"What terrifying strength!"
　　"Is this the Lord of the Qilin?"
　　"Surprisingly, he exterminated so many Blood Cultivators by himself!"
　　"It's fortunate that we have Su Tong this time, otherwise, the Vermilion Bird Holy Land, is in danger!"
　　At this moment, the young men of the Vermilion Bird Holy Land looked at the Blood Cultivators that had been taken away one by one by Su Tong's blood beads.
　　In their eyes, they were filled with admiration.
　　And step by step, Su Tong walked down from the sky.
　　Those blood beads, too, were all turned into pure energy that surged into his body.
　　Slowly, Su Tong's consumed spiritual energy was restored.
　　"This time, many thanks to the Lord of the Qilin!"
　　Seeing Su Tong come down, that Yan Heng also directly clasped his fists and bowed, thanking him.
　　"Thank you, Lord of the Qilin!"
　　Regardless of whether it was Yan Ling, the Grand Elder, or any of the other Vermillion Bird Sacred Ground powerhouses, all of them bowed and thanked Su Tong at this time.
　　"Sacred Lord Yan Heng doesn't have to be polite!"
　　Su Tong hurriedly said.
　　"You are the savior of my Vermilion Bird Holy Land, and you are also friends with Ling Ling, so if you don't mind, you can just call me uncle!"
　　Yan Heng at this time, also said politely.
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling and nodded with a smile!


Chapter 514 - Purple Phoenix Volcano
　　In the middle of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land's great hall.
　　Although the Vermillion Bird Holy Land had destroyed quite a few places, a clean place was still there.
　　"Su Tong, thanks a lot for this time!"
　　Yan Heng, at this moment, also thanked once again.
　　"Uncle Yan don't need to be polite, I originally wanted to send the phoenix feather to Yan Ling, but it just happened to be a coincidence!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　This time, it was really just pure coincidence.
　　If he had found the phoenix feather later, this Vermillion Bird Holy Land, I'm afraid it would be gone.
　　"No matter what, you should be thanked!"
　　Yan Heng said with a smile.
　　And at this moment, Yan Ling also heard Su Tong's words and hurriedly asked, "Su Tong, did you really find the phoenix feather?"
　　"Well, sort of found it!"
　　Su Tong said, and with a shake of his hand, a colorful feather, appeared on his palm.
　　On top of that feather, there were hints of flame.
　　The color was also very beautiful.
　　When this one feather appeared, the crowd could feel that within the great hall, it started to become blazing hot.
　　"It really is a phoenix feather!"
　　Upon seeing this phoenix feather.
　　Yan Ling was also thrilled.
　　It was because the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast was right within her body.
　　Yan Ling could completely feel the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast's desire for this feather.
　　If that wasn't a phoenix feather, what was it?
　　"As long as you possess this phoenix feather, the memory of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast will be awakened, and you can successfully become the true Lord of the Vermillion Bird."
　　Su Tong nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the phoenix feather floated over in Yan Ling's direction.
　　Yan Ling excitedly caught the phoenix feather and looked at it carefully.
　　Only then did she raise her head and look at Su Tong, saying gratefully, "Su Tong, thank you!"
　　"As the same Spirit Beast Lord, there is no need to say thank you!"
　　Su Tong's tone was calm.
　　Although this Phoenix Feather was very precious.
　　However, it was of no use to Su Tong.
　　Because it was also impossible for him to snatch the Vermillion Bird in Yan Ling's body.
　　Unless the Vermillion Bird was willing to follow him.
　　"But the absorption of this phoenix feather may take some time."
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also reminded a sentence.
　　"Hmm, so I plan to wait for the Vermillion Bird Holy Land to be repaired, then I will close the door and absorb it!"
　　Yan Ling also understood what Su Tong was trying to say at this time.
　　Right now, the Vermillion Bird Sacred Ground, had just gone through a calamity, and there was no quiet place to absorb it for the time being.
　　So it could only wait a little longer.
　　"I think ...... the Vermillion Bird Holy Land is not a suitable place for you to absorb!"
　　Right at this time, Yan Heng suddenly spoke.
　　At those words, Su Tong and Yan Ling both looked over.
　　The latter asked curiously, "Why?"
　　"The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, belongs to the Spirit Beast of Supreme Fire, so it is necessary to find a place of Supreme Yang in order to better absorb it."
　　Yan Heng said.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling frowned lightly, "Then where should we go?"
　　"Purple Phoenix Volcano!"
　　Yan Heng barely hesitated before uttering four words.
　　"Purple Phoenix Volcano?"
　　Obviously, Yan Ling wasn't clear about this place.
　　"Well, the Purple Phoenix Volcano, that is the hottest place on this continent, and it is there that you can perfectly absorb the phoenix feather!"
　　Yan Heng explained slightly.
　　"But, would it be too dangerous to absorb the Phoenix Feather in that place?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　If it was absorbed in that kind of place, it was impossible to say that they would encounter an attack from the Blood Cultivator.
　　In that case, instead of Yan Ling being able to absorb the phoenix feather, she might even be revolted.
　　"So ...... I would like to ask Little Friend Su Tong, to make a trip with Spirit, I wonder if you would be willing?"
　　Yan Heng looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　At those words, Su Tong was also a bit hesitant.
　　After all, he still wanted to go looking for other spirit beasts.
　　"I know that this request is a bit presumptuous, but the reconstruction of the Vermilion Bird Holy Land, I need to be here, and the other Elders, too, are injured, so ...... also ask that little friend Su Tong can help!"
　　Yan Heng could see that Su Tong was in some difficulty.
　　But there was nothing else he could do now.
　　"Father, Su Tong still has things to do, so I can go by myself!"
　　Yan Ling said in a hurry.
　　After all, Su Tong had just saved their Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　Now he still wanted him to give himself **, where could it be like that?
　　"Alright, it just so happens that I also have some things I need to do, so let's go together!"
　　Su Tong thought about it.
　　It was a long way to the Purple Phoenix Volcano anyway.
　　He didn't have any other goal right now either.
　　Might as well make a direct trip to the Purple Phoenix Volcano.
　　It wasn't possible to say that halfway there, one could encounter other spirit beasts as well.
　　"Then please do!"
　　Hearing this, Yan Heng also nodded.
　　He then went on to talk to the two of them, Su Tong, about the exact location of the Purple Phoenix Volcano.
　　It was in the south, far away.
　　But with Su Tong's speed, they should be able to reach it in three days.
　　......
　　A day later, Su Tong set off with Yan Ling.
　　The destination was that Purple Phoenix Volcano.
　　A red lightning bolt swept across the sky.
　　That was Su Tong's Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　"Su Tong, how much longer do we have, before we arrive?"
　　Yan Ling looked around curiously.
　　"With Little Crystal's speed, it will take three days before we can arrive!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling also nodded.
　　"By the way, do you know where the other spirit beasts, are?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also a little curious.
　　After all, he still wanted to look for other spirit beasts.
　　"The Ink Kirin and Green Dragon Spirit Beasts, the White Tiger Spirit Beast is on you, the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast is on me, and the Xuanwu Spirit Beast is on the Holy Lord of the Xuanwu Holy Land!"
　　Yan Ling nodded and then said.
　　"Oh? Xuanwu Holy Land?"
　　Su Tong did not think that the Xuanwu Spirit Beast was actually on the Holy Lord of the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　"Well, they are also like the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, with an ancient inheritance."
　　Yan Ling explained a sentence.
　　"What about the other four spirit beasts? What exactly are they?"
　　All along, the Ink Qilin had never told Su Tong about the other four spirit beasts, what exactly were they?
　　"Those four fellows, humph, you'll know when you meet them!"
　　It did not occur to him that Yan Ling would not say either.
　　This made Su Tong could only smile helplessly as well.
　　Nor did he understand why everyone kept it a secret.
　　After all, they were all Spirit Beast Lords.
　　But looking at Yan Ling's behavior, it seemed that she didn't have much goodwill towards the other four Spirit Beast Lords, ah.
　　But since none of them were willing to speak, Su Tong did not continue to inquire further.
　　Three days passed quickly.
　　"Su Tong, look ahead!"
　　At a certain moment, Yan Ling suddenly shouted.
　　As for Su Tong, he also looked in the direction Yan Ling pointed.
　　He saw that not far away, there was a tall mountain range.
　　In the middle of the mountain range, there was only a volcano.
　　That volcano was far away, and one could see the light of fire.
　　The fire was purple in color.
　　There was also smoke surrounding it.
　　Purple smoke, looking like a purple phoenix general.
　　"That is the Purple Phoenix Volcano, right?"
　　Su Tong looked and also asked.
　　"Well, it should be right!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　She was already mesmerized by everything in front of her.
　　"Roar!"
　　At this moment, the Thunder Crystal Beast also let out a roar.
　　It then turned into a red stream of light and flew towards the Purple Phoenix Volcano!


Chapter 515: Closed-door Refining Phoenix Feather
　　Purple Phoenix Volcano.
　　The smoke here formed a miasma-like atmosphere.
　　It directly enveloped the entire Purple Phoenix Volcano.
　　So around here, there weren't any ferocious beasts or anything like that.
　　"It is estimated that no one can enter here without the strength of the Divine Spirit Realm!"
　　Su Tong looked around.
　　After feeling the aura of this place, he said.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling also nodded, "Well, I'm here, and I'm feeling a pang of discomfort!"
　　Yan Ling was now at the peak of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　But here, it all felt very uncomfortable.
　　That Divine Spirit Realm's strength was also barely able to enter here.
　　As for strength below the Divine Spirit Realm, I'm afraid it wouldn't work.
　　"Take this!"
　　Su Tong took out an elixir and handed it to Yan Ling.
　　The miasma here had some slight poison in it.
　　Although it didn't feel anything to their bodies.
　　But Yan Ling was going to refine the phoenix feather here, so it was better to be careful.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Yan Ling barely hesitated as she took the elixir and swallowed it straight away.
　　"Do you want one?"
　　Su Tong looked at the other beauty beside him - Xiao Jing.
　　Asked.
　　"No need, master, I feel that ...... here is good for me!"
　　At this time, Xiao Jing looked around and said.
　　"There are benefits?"
　　Su Tong was also not very clear.
　　After all, the current Little Crystal, was already mutated many times.
　　Su Tong was also not quite sure what she needed.
　　"If you think there are benefits, go ahead, but don't leave here!"
　　Su Tong spoke to Little Crystal.
　　Upon hearing this, Little Crystal nodded, "Then I'll wait for my master to find a suitable place before I leave!"
　　Little Crystal could feel that there was something around here that attracted her.
　　So she wanted to search properly.
　　"Okay."
　　For Little Crystal's idea ah, Su Tong did not reject it.
　　If one knew where to land, when they came back in the future, it would be good to look for something.
　　Not long after, the three of them were looking for a cave.
　　This cave was close to the magma.
　　However, there was no need to worry about the magma erupting and spewing in.
　　"Let's pick this place?"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling and asked.
　　The fire attribute spiritual energy here was just very sufficient.
　　It was suitable for Yan Ling to absorb the phoenix feather here.
　　"Well, this place suits me well!"
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　This place, was very suitable for her to cultivate.
　　"Good, then it's here!"
　　Su Tong nodded, then cleaned up a little.
　　Taking out some materials.
　　Directly at the entrance of the cave, a formation was set up.
　　"This formation can prevent other people from prying, and the magma will also be able to block it if it does spew out!"
　　Su Tong explained a sentence.
　　Yan Ling looked at the formation with some surprise in her eyes.
　　From the fluctuations of this formation.
　　This should be a seventh-order formation.
　　But just now when Su Tong set it up, how was it so fast?
　　This was a seventh rank formation master, who would need to spend at least half a month.
　　Only then would it be possible to set up a seventh-order formation!
　　Sure enough, after not seeing each other for such a long time, Su Tong's strength had grown to an unknown level.
　　With the power of one man, he had killed thousands of Blood Cultivators, and among them, there were also three Spirit God Realm Seventh Grade Elders.
　　Simultaneously refining twenty furnaces of peak eighth grade pills.
　　Instantly setting up a seventh grade formation.
　　All of this only showed that Su Tong was too powerful.
　　"You first restore your body's state, to its peak, and then start refining the phoenix feather, during this time, I will give you **!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said it briefly.
　　Although on this journey, Yan Ling had been recovering her body.
　　But she had been injured too heavily before.
　　Absorbing the phoenix feather was a very difficult thing to do.
　　Yan Ling was different from Su Tong, if Su Tong wanted to absorb it, he would directly find a random place, close his eyes for an hour, and steadily absorb it.
　　But if Yan Ling wanted to absorb it, she had to make sure that it was foolproof.
　　"Good, then I'll trouble you!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong, smiled faintly and gave a thank you.
　　Su Tong also smiled and did not say anything.
　　Yan Ling then entered into that cave.
　　And Su Tong looked and swept towards the direction of that lava.
　　Xiao Jing also followed Su Tong's side.
　　"Little Crystal, didn't you say before that there was something here that attracted you?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also asked Little Crystal.
　　"Yes, master, I seem to feel that there is something here that is calling me!"
　　Little Crystal nodded.
　　"Then you go!"
　　Although Little Crystal was Su Tong's mount before.
　　But now that Little Crystal was humanized, Su Tong had always treated her as a friend.
　　"This is for you!"
　　Su Tong then took out several pills.
　　These pills, there were those that increased strength and those that healed wounds.
　　"Thank you master!"
　　Xiao Jing was not polite either.
　　She accepted what Su Tong gave her.
　　But if Su Tong had the need, she could even not want her own life.
　　And seeing Little Crystal accept it, Su Tong then nodded with satisfaction.
　　Afterwards, Xiao Jing was transformed into the appearance of a Thunder Crystal Beast.
　　It directly flew off towards the distance.
　　After all, she was not a human and was still used to using the body of a Thunder Crystal Beast to hurry.
　　Su Tong looked at the magma in front of him and waited for Yan Ling to adjust.
　　"I hope that there will be no accidents!"
　　Su Tong whispered.
　　......
　　When the next morning came, Yan Ling walked out from the cave.
　　"Su Tong, I have completely adjusted my state!"
　　Yan Ling spoke to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, "Then let's officially close the door!"
　　"Uh, good!"
　　Yan Ling did not hesitate either.
　　The seclusion absorbed the phoenix feather, awakened the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, and became the true Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　Only then could they fight side by side with Su Tong.
　　Instead of letting Su Tong deal with so many Blood Cultivators by himself like this time.
　　Even ...... if Su Tong hadn't appeared, their Vermillion Bird Holy Land, it was estimated that it had already been destroyed.
　　So at this time, Yan Ling, too, finally understood the importance of strength.
　　It was also something that could not be delayed.
　　"You take these pills, they will allow you to better affinity with the phoenix feather and also better absorb the fire attribute spiritual energy!"
　　Su Tong handed several white jade bottles to Yan Ling.
　　Yan Ling took it after hesitating for a moment.
　　"Many thanks!"
　　Once again, he thanked.
　　Su Tong still shook his head.
　　They were friends again and the same Spirit Beast Lord.
　　There was simply no need to be too polite.
　　Yan Ling then entered the cave and began to cultivate in seclusion.
　　Refining the phoenix feather would take some time.
　　Su Tong himself did not intend to be idle.
　　After all, from Yan Ling's mouth earlier, he had also learned that the remaining spirit beasts were all presumed to have owners.
　　Whether it was the Xuanwu Spirit Beast or the other four spirit beasts, they all seemed to have owners.
　　Therefore, Su Tong did not intend to go searching.
　　He searched for a rock and sat down to cultivate.
　　With his strength that all attribute spiritual energy could be absorbed.
　　In this place where the fire attribute was thick, he was also able to cultivate properly.
　　And the days were spent in one person's seclusion and one person's cultivation.
　　Until the seventh day, Su Tong suddenly woke up from his cultivation state.
　　Because he felt that the surrounding fire attribute spiritual energy suddenly became restless!


Chapter 516 - Twin Phoenix Feathers
　　The surrounding fire attribute spiritual energy began to stir.
　　Su Tong directly retreated from the cultivation state.
　　"Is this going to work?"
　　Su Tong felt the surrounding spiritual energy.
　　Almost all of it was heading towards the cave where Yan Ling was.
　　In other words, the current Yan Ling should have succeeded in refining the phoenix feather.
　　Seven days to refine the phoenix feather.
　　It could be said that Yan Ling's fit following the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast should be considered quite high.
　　Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so fast.
　　After all, not everyone was like Su Tong.
　　It was done with direct absorption.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this moment, the magma behind Su Tong suddenly erupted out.
　　Su Tong hurriedly turned around and looked over.
　　"What's going on? It will erupt at this time?"
　　Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　Looking at that magma suddenly erupted out.
　　"This should have received the pull of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast!"
　　Right at this time, the voice of the Ink Qilin also appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　"So it is!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then with a wave of his hand, a wave of spiritual energy, enveloped the surroundings.
　　If this magma still erupted out.
　　He would be able to directly use his spiritual energy and suppress it back.
　　"Yan Ling should be fine, right?"
　　Su Tong was also a little worried at this time.
　　If something went wrong with Yan Ling.
　　Then Su Tong would definitely blame himself.
　　So at this time, Su Tong had to make sure that Yan Ling did not have any problems.
　　"There won't be anything wrong, their clan, is the clan of the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast's inheritance, and the fit with the Vermilion Bird Spirit Beast, is very high, so to absorb it, is very easy, only for so many years, they have not encountered a suitable Vermilion Bird's Lord."
　　The Ink Qilin also explained a sentence to Su Tong.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong nodded.
　　If that was really the case, then there was no problem.
　　"Boom!"
　　Right at this time, that magma erupted out once again.
　　As Su Tong watched, the spiritual energy in his hands directly pressed downwards.
　　"I didn't think that it would involve this magma eruption."
　　Su Tong's previous search here was to better absorb the fire attribute spiritual energy.
　　Of course, it was also to make sure that the magma eruption would not be a problem.
　　But now this situation, it was no longer an unusual eruption.
　　So Su Tong had to make a move to suppress it.
　　"Rumble!"
　　Just at this time, rumbling sounds were coming from all around.
　　Some of the ground shook.
　　And that eruption of magma was getting harder and harder.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Su Tong let out a low cry, and then his spiritual energy continued to stack up.
　　He would not let this magma really erupt.
　　"There seems to be something in that magma?"
　　Just at this time, the Ink Qilin suddenly said.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong looked over.
　　Sure enough, in the middle of the magma, a seven-colored light was seen.
　　"This ...... is so terrifyingly powerful!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong felt that this seven-colored light possessed a very powerful force.
　　His spiritual power barrier seemed to be about to be broken through.
　　"Boom!"
　　Sure enough, at a certain moment, that seven-colored light directly passed through Su Tong's Spiritual Power Barrier.
　　And at this moment, the churning magma suddenly stopped.
　　"Could it be that the magma erupted because of this thing?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong frowned slightly.
　　And right at this moment, that seven-colored stream of light directly swept towards the cave where Yan Ling was.
　　"Oops!"
　　Su Tong reacted and also hurriedly chased after it.
　　"What the hell is that?"
　　Su Tong had just completely failed to see clearly.
　　A few moments later, Su Tong arrived at the entrance of the cave just in time to see that stream of light impact on the formation he had set up.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　Fortunately, the formation that Su Tong had laid down was a seventh-order formation.
　　That seven-colored stream of light was not able to crash through the formation.
　　But just as Su Tong was breathing a sigh of relief.
　　That seven-colored light was actually directly passing through the formation.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Su Tong did not think.
　　This couldn't be opened, and it could still directly pass through?
　　"That's a phoenix feather, stop it!"
　　Right at this moment, Qinglong's voice, anxiously surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　At this moment, Su Tong also froze.
　　Phoenix feather?
　　Wasn't the phoenix feather absorbed by Yan Ling?
　　Nope!
　　Good fellow, this is another phoenix feather ah!
　　This phoenix feather that Su Tong had obtained.
　　It was the replacement Phoenix feather prepared by the Vermillion Bird.
　　But the one that appeared now should be the phoenix feather that Su Tong and the others didn't find.
　　"It turns out that this phoenix feather is hidden within the magma of this Purple Phoenix Volcano, no wonder I couldn't feel it before!"
　　The Ink Qilin at this time, also sighed.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong, had already swept directly into the cave.
　　Just now, he heard the Green Dragon Spirit Beast's reminder.
　　Then the urgent voice.
　　Su Tong then understood that if the two Phoenix Feathers were together, there was definitely a problem.
　　So there was no stopping for a moment.
　　Just as Su Tong entered the cave, it was when he saw.
　　That seven-colored light had appeared in front of Yan Ling.
　　"Yan Ling, don't absorb it!"
　　Su Tong shouted in a hurry.
　　But it wasn't even Yan Ling herself who wanted to absorb it.
　　Rather, it was the resonance between the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast and the Phoenix Feather.
　　"Be still!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong, there was no other way.
　　With a low gulp, he directly used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　The phoenix feather was stilled above Yan Ling's head.
　　"Whew!"
　　Only at this time, did Su Tong let out a sigh of relief.
　　But just at this time, Su Tong saw that the phoenix feather once again moved.
　　His stillness was only maintained for a mere second.
　　"Uhh!"
　　That phoenix feather directly fell into Yan Ling's body.
　　And at this time, Yan Ling also let out a low hmmm.
　　It echoed in the middle of this cave, and it was quite a bit of a marvelous flavor.
　　It was just that the current Su Tong did not have the heart to care about this at all.
　　"It's too late!"
　　The low voice of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast also sounded in Su Tong's mind.
　　It was already too late to stop it at this time.
　　"This ...... absorbed two phoenix feathers, what will happen?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also anxiously looking at Yan Ling.
　　He hadn't even thought that there was a phoenix feather hidden in this magma.
　　And he didn't have time to stop it.
　　"If we have to put it in a good light, absorbing two phoenix feathers will make this little girl even stronger!"
　　The Ink Qilin answered Su Tong's question.
　　Although it was said that way, Su Tong was also aware that it was definitely more than that.
　　Otherwise, just now, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast, wouldn't have been so anxious for him to stop it.
　　"But this also means that the energy possessed at this time is so huge that if it is not able to be completely absorbed, it will explode and die!"
　　The Ink Qilin also finished the second half of his words.
　　"Indeed!"
　　Su Tong clenched his fists.
　　A huge ability boost meant a huge risk.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong also looked at Yan Ling.
　　Yan Ling's face seemed to be in some pain.
　　It seemed that the two phoenix feathers were in her body, and sure enough, her body, it was a little hard to bear.
　　"Hang in there, Yan Ling!"
　　At this time, Su Tong had no way to help.
　　So all that could be done was to watch.
　　Hopefully, Yan Ling could hold on!


Chapter 517 - Jointly Refining That Blazing Heat
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling in front of him.
　　He knew that this Phoenix Feather must not be what Yan Ling wanted to absorb.
　　If the body could not support it, it would definitely explode and die.
　　This point, Yan Ling should also be clear about.
　　And all of this should be because of the pull of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Only then would he be forced to absorb the second phoenix feather.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong could only hope that Yan Ling could successfully absorb this second phoenix feather.
　　Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
　　"Ah!"
　　Right at this time, Yan Ling screamed out in pain.
　　Su Tong saw that her body, unexpectedly, was oozing out some blood.
　　"What about this ......? Ink Kirin, Green Dragon, White Tiger, you guys think of something!"
　　Seeing Yan Ling seemed to really be unable to support herself.
　　At this time, Su Tong, too, was somewhat anxious.
　　After all, with Yan Ling's strength, there was no way to absorb this second phoenix feather.
　　"There is a way!"
　　Right at this time, the Green Dragon Spirit Beast suddenly said.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong hurriedly asked, "What method?"
　　"Find someone to share the energy of this Phoenix Feather!"
　　The Green Dragon Spirit Beast was also aware that the situation was urgent.
　　It directly said.
　　"How is this going to be shared?"
　　A person?
　　Right now, Su Tong was the only living person.
　　This energy, it must be him to share it as well ah.
　　"But ...... if we forcefully absorb the energy of the phoenix feather, it will cause damage to the master's body!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin also spoke up.
　　"Damage is damage, it's better than a human life!"
　　At this time, Su Tong couldn't care less.
　　This Yan Ling was one of Su Tong's few friends.
　　One could not just watch her explode and die like this.
　　"This ...... well, she is also the Lord of the Vermillion Bird, saving her is also to save the Vermillion Bird!"
　　The Ink Qilin hesitated for a moment before saying this.
　　And now only Su Tong could save Yan Ling.
　　"You run your spiritual energy and touch Yan Ling, use your spiritual energy to communicate with the spiritual energy within her body, your spiritual energy contains the attributes of the three of us, while her spiritual energy, contains the attributes of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, so that it just happens to be able to touch each other!"
　　The Ink Qilin also explained a sentence.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong nodded and was close to Yan Ling.
　　After running his spiritual energy, a black spiritual energy was condensed in Su Tong's palm.
　　Su Tong then extended his hand and touched Yan Ling.
　　When Su Tong just touched Yan Ling, Yan Ling's body began to tremble unconsciously.
　　This was something that Su Tong could also feel.
　　"Don't be afraid, give me your excess spiritual energy, excessively!"
　　Su Tong knew that Yan Ling should be able to hear him.
　　So he whispered to Yan Ling.
　　Seemingly hearing Su Tong's voice, Yan Ling's trembling body gradually smoothed out.
　　Su Tong then felt that a warm spiritual energy began to surge towards his body.
　　"Is this the Vermillion Bird Spiritual Energy?"
　　Su Tong pondered.
　　And that surging fire attribute spiritual energy was very dense.
　　Su Tong then pulled it with his own spiritual energy and began to run it.
　　It was only under the driving force of the spiritual energy that Su Tong felt that the surge of blazing heat disappeared.
　　However, in Yan Ling's body, the energy of that phoenix feather, seemed to be a lot.
　　And ...... it was very violent.
　　"Is it because of the large amount of blazing energy absorbed in the magma?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also pondered this question.
　　Of course, this question was not the main problem.
　　Although this energy was raging, it was not too much of a problem for Su Tong.
　　However, if this energy was absorbed by Yan Ling, her body would not be able to support it.
　　With this energy, it slowly overpowered Su Tong's body.
　　Only then did Yan Ling's tightly locked brows loosen.
　　By the looks of it, there shouldn't be any problems.
　　But the energy was still there.
　　It was just slowly being transferred into Su Tong's body.
　　Such a transfer was not very fast.
　　But the effect was very obvious.
　　Time slowly passed.
　　The blazing energy began to run within Su Tong's body.
　　But no matter how Su Tong ran, that blazing energy, still did not integrate into his spiritual energy.
　　If it could not be completely integrated within Su Tong's spiritual energy.
　　Then this energy, would not be under Su Tong's control.
　　If Su Tong couldn't suppress it, then it would give Su Tong's body, damage.
　　"So that's how it is!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also understood what the Ink Qilin meant by damage.
　　But even so, it could not help Su Tong.
　　After all, with Su Tong's current strength at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm, if he was really messed up by these energies alone.
　　Then it wouldn't be worthy of a duel with Blood Shura.
　　Time slowly passed.
　　More and more fiery spiritual energy appeared in Su Tong's body.
　　Fortunately, the fire-attribute spiritual energy could also be absorbed by Su Tong.
　　Although these blazing spiritual forces were not able to assimilate to his spiritual forces, well, at least they would not make him feel uncomfortable.
　　"Eh?"
　　But just at this time, Su Tong suddenly felt that his body seemed to be somewhat inexplicably hot.
　　"What's going on?"
　　Su Tong was not sure what was going on.
　　Because this kind of feeling would only appear during certain special time periods.
　　But right now, it was clearly in cultivation.
　　How could there be such a feeling as well.
　　Moreover, there wasn't any stimulation ah!
　　"Ink Kirin!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　But there was no response.
　　"Green Dragon, White Tiger!"
　　Shouted again.
　　But still, no sound appeared.
　　Only then did Su Tong feel strange.
　　These three spirit beasts, seemed to be hiding ah.
　　The surroundings were terribly quiet, and only Yan Ling's breathing could be heard in front of her.
　　Su Tong's hand, holding Yan Ling's hand.
　　The touch coming from her hand was so clear at this time.
　　"Where is the channeling energy, what am I thinking about!"
　　At this time, Su Tong forced himself to wake up.
　　But just at this time, he felt a blazing heat that stuck to his face.
　　Su Tong hurriedly opened his eyes, and it was to see Yan Ling also opening her eyes at this time, looking at him.
　　The two of them were leaning very close.
　　Su Tong could see that within Yan Ling's eyes, there was a slight hint of disorientation.
　　Her cheeks were also turning red.
　　The blood from before had long been vaporized in this blazing heat.
　　"Yan Ling, wake up!"
　　At this time, Su Tong hurriedly shouted.
　　But at this time, Yan Ling did not come to her senses, instead, she moved even closer to Su Tong.
　　Her face was almost on Su Tong's face.
　　Su Tong wanted to reach out and stop it, but just when he was about to let go, that blazing heat, unexpectedly had the feeling of being attracted back by Yan Ling.
　　"Su Tong, help me, it's so hot!"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong at this moment, her eyes were mesmerized, and she was dripping with fragrant sweat.
　　In her voice, there was a hint of lethargy, and charm.
　　"Yan Ling, quickly sit back and refine the phoenix feather properly!"
　　Su Tong reminded once again.
　　But Yan Ling did not listen to Su Tong's words.
　　At this time, it directly affixed itself to Su Tong.
　　Her lips imprinted on Su Tong's lips.
　　At this moment, the evil fire that Su Tong had managed to control with great difficulty directly erupted!


Chapter 518 - There is a change, return quickly!
　　In the cave, Su Tong at this time, because of a kiss from Yan Ling, was already out of control.
　　That one flame, began to slowly burn up.
　　It invaded Su Tong's heart.
　　At this time, within Su Tong's eyes, there was a hint of seven colors.
　　Looking at Yan Ling in front of him.
　　Yan Ling was also looking at Su Tong.
　　This time, Su Tong could no longer completely control that stream of flame.
　　Nor did he want to control it anymore.
　　At this time, Su Tong, in his eyes, there was only Yan Ling in front of him.
　　Su Tong slowly approached and kissed Yan Ling once again.
　　And Yan Ling also closed her eyes and accepted it.
　　A few moments later, a flame, from the two people's bodies gushed out.
　　Taking the clothes of the two people, they were all burned clean.
　　It could be seen that the skin of the two, at this time, was already a fiery red color.
　　And on top of that skin, there was a trace of colorful thin lines.
　　An energy that surged out from between the two.
　　It turned into the color of seven-colored light and enveloped the two people.
　　......
　　The next day!
　　"Well!"
　　Su Tong opened his eyes.
　　Shaking his somewhat sore head.
　　A moment later, his hand seemed to touch a silky spot.
　　Looking down, Yan Ling was lying in his arms.
　　Because of Su Tong's movements, Yan Ling seemed to be awake as well.
　　Opening her eyes, she happened to meet Su Tong's eyes, and hurriedly closed them tightly.
　　And at this moment, Su Tong was also recalling everything from yesterday.
　　At the very end, it seemed that neither of them could control that terrifying flame.
　　But just as the two of them fused together, that wave of blazing heat, it seemed, was also slowly canceled out in this fusion.
　　"Yesterday ......"
　　Su Tong hesitated for a moment and was just about to open his mouth to speak.
　　It was interrupted by Yan Ling, "That ...... thing yesterday, if you want me to be responsible, I will be responsible."
　　"Ah?"
　　Su Tong did not think that Yan Ling would say this.
　　At that moment, she really didn't react a bit.
　　"Ah what ah ah ah, if you don't need it, just ...... pretend that nothing happened yesterday!"
　　Yan Ling said once again.
　　But Su Tong was shaking his head, "I think ...... you'd better take charge!"
　　"Hmm?"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong also looked at Yan Ling, and the force in his hands increased a bit more, holding Yan Ling tightly.
　　He then kissed Yan Ling's forehead.
　　"Well ...... this ...... I will be responsible!"
　　Yan Ling was instead a little overwhelmed by this series of actions by Su Tong.
　　"How do you feel now?"
　　At this time, Su Tong was also asking about Yan Ling's physical condition.
　　Yan Ling closed her eyes and felt it.
　　"The Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast has been completely repaired, it's just waiting for it to awaken, and I'm also completely attuned to the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast!"
　　Yan Ling then realized with surprise, "And my strength, it seems to have reached the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm!"
　　This jump, it was also a bit too exaggerated.
　　From the peak of the Divine Soul Realm, jumping to the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　But thinking about it, there didn't seem to be anything wrong, after all, this was a Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Moreover, this was the first spirit beast that Yan Ling had contracted.
　　It wasn't the same as the one Su Tong had contracted.
　　After all, Su Tong was exceptionally powerful.
　　Moreover, Su Tong had yet to truly control the three spirit beasts of the Ink Qilin.
　　They were appreciating and recognizing each other.
　　So it didn't give Su Tong a boost in strength.
　　Moreover, the current Yan Ling was equivalent to absorbing the energy of two phoenix feathers.
　　The increase in strength was naturally terrifying.
　　"That's good!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Since he was able to successfully control the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast and truly become the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　"Congratulations!"
　　Su Tong gave a congratulatory shout.
　　"Thanks to you this time! Thank you!"
　　Yan Ling knew that if it wasn't for Su Tong's presence this time, she wouldn't have been able to absorb the power of these two phoenix feathers.
　　Therefore, Yan Ling was also very grateful to Su Tong.
　　Su Tong shook his head and smiled, "I'm not at a disadvantage either!"
　　Hearing this, Yan Ling suddenly looked down.
　　Discovering that the two were embracing each other with nothing on, her face instantly turned red.
　　"Cough, I mean, my strength has also grown to the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm!"
　　Su Tong coughed awkwardly.
　　This time, he had also absorbed quite a lot of energy from the phoenix feather.
　　Although with his own cultivation, he could also reach such a level.
　　But not having to cultivate like this was also good.
　　"Ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm now?"
　　Yan Ling's eyes also widened in surprise when she heard this.
　　How could she not have thought that this time, it was actually making Su Tong's spirit power, reach the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　In other words, just one step away, Su Tong would be able to step into that legendary realm?
　　It was really strong!
　　She had grown up with all kinds of medicinal baths and all kinds of pills.
　　She had also accepted the inheritance of the Holy Land, and finally succeeded in contracting the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast to have this kind of strength.
　　And Su Tong seemed to come from a small place, a small sect.
　　Surprisingly, he had also come this far.
　　This could be countless times stronger than all the proud sons of heaven in the Holy Land, ah.
　　Moreover, Su Tong was also proficient in alchemy and array formation.
　　This wasn't comparable to those people either.
　　"Since we've already succeeded, then we should also go back!"
　　Su Tong said to Yan Ling at this time.
　　"Well, this time, I will definitely not let the Blood Shura Clan off the hook!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Having inherited the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast, it was natural that she had also inherited the destiny of her arch-enemy.
　　So this time, Yan Ling was also planning to, with the Blood Shura Clan, break it off properly.
　　After all, the previous Vermillion Bird Holy Land had almost let the Blood Shura Clan destroy it.
　　The two of them each put on their clothes, broke that seven-colored energy, and walked out.
　　"Su Tong, come back to the Holy Land with me?"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "I won't go, the Blood Cultivators should have hidden quite a lot, it's time to destroy them!"
　　"Like that? Alright then!"
　　Hearing that Su Tong was not going back with her, Yan Ling had a trace of reluctance in her eyes.
　　However, there was nothing that could be done about it, so she could only say, "Then you be careful!"
　　"Well, I will!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　And just at this time, a marvelous energy fluctuation appeared.
　　"This is ...... not good, an urgent transmission from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land!"
　　Yan Ling also felt this fluctuation.
　　Instantly, her face changed.
　　A seal knot was formed in her hand and she made a point in the air.
　　"Something urgent has happened, after you finish your cultivation, return quickly!"
　　Yan Heng's voice then spread out in this cave.
　　"What is the situation?"
　　Su Tong's brows furrowed slightly.
　　Could it be the Blood Cultivator again?
　　"Listening to father's tone, there should be something urgent happening, but it shouldn't be the Blood Cultivator, otherwise it wouldn't have asked me to return quickly!"
　　Yan Ling analyzed a sentence.
　　If it was Blood Cultivator, Yan Heng shouldn't let her go back to die if she couldn't fight it.
　　After all, Yan Heng wasn't sure of Yan Ling's strength at this time.
　　It must be something else then.
　　"I'd better come with you!"
　　Su Tong said after hesitating for a moment.
　　"Thanks a lot!"
　　Yan Ling said gratefully.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong held Yan Ling's hand and softly said, "What's the point of being polite with me?"


Chapter 519 - The Destroyed Holy Land
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling beside him.
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　"Let's go, go back together!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he left a divine sense in the cave.
　　With his current strength, it was very easy to do so.
　　"When Xiao Jing comes back, my divine sense will be able to contact her!"
　　It was because Xiao Jing had gone to search for the chance that belonged to her.
　　So Su Tong also did not intend to let Xiao Jing come back at this time.
　　"Then let's go back!"
　　Yan Ling was a little worried.
　　After all, father had sent a message, so there must be something wrong.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　With a wave of his hand, a huge green dragon emerged in front of him.
　　This was the Green Dragon Spirit Beast Void.
　　And in front of Yan Ling, a Vermillion Bird appeared.
　　Su Tong and Yan Ling smiled at each other.
　　And that Green Dragon Spirit Beast, and the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast also looked at each other.
　　Then it rose up into the air, carrying Su Tong and Yan Ling.
　　It directly headed in the direction of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　With the current strength of the two of them, they harnessed their spirit beasts and increased their speed to the extreme.
　　So relying on Little Crystal's speed, it would take three days.
　　With the two of them in a hurry, it took more than a day to return to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　"Miss, Mr. Su!"
　　Just as Su Tong and the others had just arrived.
　　The Grand Elder was already waiting at the entrance.
　　"Grand Elder, did something happen?"
　　When Yan Ling saw the Grand Elder, she also hurriedly asked a question.
　　"It's something that happened, but it's not the Vermillion Bird Sacred Ground, let's go in and the Sacred Lord will tell you then!"
　　At this time, the Grand Elder also replied.
　　"Good, then let's go in!"
　　Yan Ling nodded slightly.
　　He then spoke to Su Tong.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong gave a hmmm.
　　The two of them, then, directly crossed over the Grand Elder, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared.
　　"Good ...... good terrifying speed, to what extent has Miss actually grown?"
　　At this moment, the Grand Elder was also stunned.
　　How could he not have thought that Yan Ling had become so powerful already?
　　Within the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　Not only was Yan Heng there, but there were also numerous elders within the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　Just at this time, a wind swept past.
　　Two figures, without warning, appeared in the main hall.
　　Everyone's pupils shrank.
　　Immediately, they prepared to fight.
　　However, when they saw them clearly, they breathed a sigh of relief.
　　"Ling Ling, Su Tong?"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng was also inwardly shocked.
　　He was at least at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　However, in the instant just now, he had not sensed the appearance of the two.
　　This meant that the strength of the two were now completely crushing him.
　　"Father!"
　　When he saw that Yan Heng was fine, Yan Ling also let out a sigh of relief.
　　He hurriedly ran over.
　　"Ling Ling, you managed to absorb the phoenix feather?"
　　Yan Heng also inquired curiously at this time.
　　"Well, fortunately with Su Tong around, my daughter has successfully absorbed the phoenix feather!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　Then with a wave of her hand, a flame surfaced in her hand.
　　"Good, good!"
　　Yan Heng was clear that after absorbing the phoenix feather, Yan Ling should have successfully bonded with the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Therefore, Yan Heng also knew that Yan Ling's strength now must not be simple.
　　"By the way, father, this time, you asked us to come back, what is it for?"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, inquired.
　　Before, their father was so anxious to find them back, something must have happened.
　　"Alas!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng also let out a sigh.
　　Hearing this sigh, Yan Ling also frowned lightly.
　　What the hell is going on here ......?
　　"In the past two days, we were responsible for transmitting messages to the various holy lands to remind them of Blood Shura's movements, but we ended up receiving another message!"
　　At this moment, an elder said.
　　At those words, Su Tong and Yan Ling also looked over.
　　"Elder you say it quickly!"
　　Yan Ling was a little anxious.
　　Why was this speech gasping for air?
　　"The Pure Yang Holy Land is gone!"
　　That elder shook his head helplessly.
　　"Ah? It's gone?"
　　Yan Ling and Su Tong were not expecting it.
　　Surprisingly, this was the news.
　　"Isn't it just right that there's no more ......? They colluded with Blood Cultivator, it should have been gone a long time ago!"
　　Yan Ling, at this point, hadn't really reacted.
　　"Did the Blood Cultivator do this?"
　　Su Tong looked at the elder and asked.
　　"Well, it was Blood Cultivator!"
　　That elder nodded.
　　"Indeed!"
　　Su Tong guessed correctly.
　　This was indeed done by Blood Cultivator.
　　"Aren't they working with Blood Cultivator?"
　　Yan Ling did not expect that it was actually exterminated by Blood Cultivator.
　　"Seeking skin with a tiger!"
　　Yan Heng just said four words.
　　When working with Blood Cultivator was useless, it was natural to throw it away.
　　"Then we are to?"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also inquired.
　　What were they going to do?
　　Unite and deal with Blood Shura?
　　Or are they going to hide?
　　"I want you two, to go forward to the Xuanwu Holy Land!"
　　Yan Heng, at this moment, also said the purpose.
　　What he was aiming for was to have Yan Ling join Su Tong and go forward to the Xuanwu Holy Land!
　　"Xuanwu Holy Land?"
　　Yan Ling was puzzled, going to the Xuanwu Holy Land, what for?
　　"Since Blood Cultivator made a move against our Vermilion Bird Holy Land, it is naturally possible that he would make a move against the Xuanwu Holy Land, White Tiger Holy Land, and Green Dragon Holy Land, I've already let the other two Holy Lands go, and right now, the Vermilion Bird Holy Land needs someone to sit in on it, so I can only let the two of you, go ahead and go to the Xuanwu Holy Land!"
　　Yan Heng said.
　　This Vermilion Bird Holy Land, because of the last time, could no longer spare too many people.
　　It could only be for Yan Ling and Su Tong to go forward.
　　"Like this? Then, I can go!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　She did not have any problems.
　　However, she did not agree for Su Tong either.
　　After all, whether or not to go was Su Tong's business.
　　"Su Tong, are you willing to accompany Ling Ling?"
　　Yan Heng also knew that it was impossible for him to order Su Tong, after all, Su Tong's strength was much stronger than his.
　　This was also the reason why he wanted Su Tong to go.
　　It was because only when a strong person like Su Tong went, he was assured of Yan Ling's safety.
　　"Well, I'll go and take a look!"
　　Su Tong hesitated and nodded.
　　After all, this was the holy land where one of the spirit beasts, the Xuanwu Spirit Beast, was located.
　　The Green Dragon and the White Tiger were already both subdued by Su Tong.
　　In their holy land, there would not be two types of spirit beasts present.
　　However, in the Xuanwu Holy Land, there really was a Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　What's more, this matter concerned Yan Ling's safety, so Su Tong would naturally go.
　　"Good, then I'll be counting on Little Friend Su Tong!"
　　Hearing this, Yan Heng also gratefully clasped his fists.
　　After all, with a strong person like Su Tong around, Yan Ling's safety would be no problem at all.
　　"Then father, when are we going to leave?"
　　Hearing that Su Tong was willing to go, Yan Ling was also happy.
　　At this moment, she asked.
　　"The faster the better, it depends on what you guys want!"
　　This matter could not be delayed.
　　The Blood Cultivator had already struck out against a few Holy Lands.
　　So they had to be quick.
　　Yan Ling and Su Tong looked at each other and nodded to each other, "Now then!"


Chapter 520 - The Difficulty of the Xuanwu Holy Land
　　Su Tong and Yan Ling, the two of them, set off directly.
　　The Xuanwu Holy Land was still a bit far from the Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　After all, the four great Spirit Beast Holy Lands were in four directions.
　　Eastern Green Dragon, Western White Tiger, Southern Vermilion Bird, and Northern Xuanwu!
　　This Xuanwu Holy Land was the farthest away from the Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　So the speed of the two of them was also increased to the extreme.
　　But it still took a whole day to arrive at the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　"How was it? Not bad, right?"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling, who seemed to be struggling a bit.
　　"It's not bad, after all, my strength, it's not weak, okay? It's just that it's not really under control yet, so the consumption is a bit high!"
　　Yan Ling shook her head.
　　With the two's current strength, they were already extremely strong.
　　Only then were they able to support such a fast speed and fly such a long distance.
　　If it was any other elder, it was estimated that they wouldn't be able to arrive without five days.
　　So this was the reason why Yan Heng hadn't sent out any elders.
　　After all, with such a long distance, if something really happened in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, it would be too late to rush back.
　　That was why this task was given to the two of them, Su Tong.
　　"Well, it's almost here!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The two of them, then, both increased their speed.
　　An hour later, they finally arrived at Xuanwu City, where the Xuanwu Holy Land was located.
　　"How come it's so cold?"
　　The two walked for a while in Xuanwu City afterward.
　　It was discovered that something wasn't quite right.
　　This was Xuanwu City, one of the largest cities in the entire continent.
　　But right now, there was actually not a single person?
　　How could this be thought of, it felt unlikely ah!
　　"This aura ...... is a Blood Cultivator!"
　　Just at this time, Su Tong sensed that there was a breath around him.
　　It was very familiar, it was the aura of Blood Shura.
　　"Blood Shura?"
　　Upon hearing this name, Yan Ling's eyes were also somewhat grave.
　　If there was an aura of Blood Shura here in Xuanwu City right now, then ......
　　"We might be late, this you eat!"
　　With a flip of Su Tong's hand, an elixir appeared in his hand.
　　It was handed directly to Yan Ling.
　　Yan Ling glanced at it, and with little hesitation, she swallowed it after receiving it.
　　This was an elixir that restored spiritual energy.
　　Only this elixir, it was only of the eighth grade.
　　It was only Su Tong, who had an eighth grade elixir right out of the gate, and it was also an elixir that restored spiritual energy.
　　"There is a very strong Blood Cultivator aura here, you guys hurry up! I can feel that Xuanwu is in trouble!"
　　Just as Su Tong and the two of them were adjusting their breath.
　　Ink Qilin's voice also appeared in the ears of the two.
　　Because both of them were Spirit Beast Lords.
　　There was no need for the Ink Qilin to deliberately hide.
　　"Let's go!"
　　Yan Ling and Su Tong looked at each other, and they headed directly towards the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　Along the way, nothing was found.
　　This made the two of them, Su Tong, feel strange.
　　If Blood Shura appeared here, then there should be dead people appearing.
　　Unless there was no resistance.
　　Or ...... no bodies were left behind.
　　This second one was more likely.
　　The two accelerated their speed.
　　A moment later, they arrived outside the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　This place, however, was blocked off.
　　"Directly blocked off the holy land?"
　　This kind of thing was too hard to see.
　　Unless the holy land was truly in danger, it would be impossible to do so.
　　Even the last time the Vermillion Bird Sacred Ground had suffered a disaster like that, it hadn't even closed down the Sacred Ground.
　　One could imagine how terrifying the Xuanwu Sacred Ground was this time around.
　　"What to do?"
　　The holy land was directly blocked, unless it was opened from the inside.
　　Otherwise, it would be too difficult to enter inside.
　　"I have a way, come, give me your hand!"
　　Su Tong extended his hand.
　　Yan Ling hesitated for a moment, and then put it on.
　　The feeling of entering her hand made her feel very secure.
　　"Space Jump!"
　　Su Tong directly used spatial spiritual energy.
　　A spatial jump was practiced.
　　Because this Xuanwu Holy Land, was originally an independent space.
　　And the Xuanwu City where Su Tong and the others were located was another space.
　　The best way to go from one space to another was to use a spatial jump.
　　As expected, as Su Tong's spatial spiritual energy surged, after wrapping the two of them in it.
　　They directly disappeared in place, and when they appeared again, they were already in the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　"This ......"
　　Looking at the already devastated Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　Yan Ling was also incredulous.
　　This was the Xuanwu Holy Land, the same existence as the Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　Moreover, in the Xuanwu Holy Land, there was a strong person who was attuned to the Xuanwu Spirit Beast that existed!
　　But even so, it was still made to look like this by the Blood Cultivator clan?
　　"Go, take a look!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong said with a somewhat gloomy face.
　　If one really possessed a strong person who was attuned to a spirit beast, how could it become like this?
　　Was the Blood Shura clan too strong?
　　The two of them then turned into a stream of light and headed towards the center of the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　And at this moment, in the Xuanwu Holy Land, there were not many people left.
　　There were only a few strong people covered in wounds, protecting some weaklings.
　　And in front of them, there were corpses everywhere.
　　They were all the corpses of the Xuanwu Holy Land's clansmen.
　　Not far away, was the Blood Shura.
　　"Blood Shura clan, I, Xuanwu Holy Land, will not share the same fate as you!"
　　At this moment, a middle-aged man, angrily shouted.
　　"Hehe, Xuanwu Holy Land? After today, it will cease to exist!"
　　Hearing the middle-aged man's words, a Blood Cultivator, coldly laughed.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this time, there were also Xuanwu Holy Land's people who were extremely angry.
　　How could they not have thought.
　　Surprisingly, there was a day when they would be directly attacked by a Blood Cultivator in the Holy Land.
　　And their resistance was surprisingly powerless.
　　"I'll kill you all!"
　　At this moment, the middle-aged man's body was surging with spiritual energy, and on top of his body, a thin layer of armor was formed.
　　This was the Xuanwu armor.
　　The defensive power was definitely sufficient.
　　It was also with this armor that he had lasted until now.
　　"Hehe, kill them all for me!"
　　That Blood Shura also did not speak any more nonsense.
　　Blood-colored spiritual energy surged and directly fought with that middle-aged man.
　　The strength of the two men was far too different.
　　The middle-aged man was at the fifth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　But that Blood Shura was at the eighth level of the Spirit God Realm.
　　It was simply impossible to fight!
　　If it wasn't for the support of the Xuanwu Armor, he wouldn't have been able to support himself until now.
　　But now, he was already exhausted.
　　There was simply no way to support it.
　　Dozens of rounds later.
　　"Bang!"
　　With a loud bang.
　　That middle-aged man was directly seriously injured.
　　The armor on his body, too, was shattered.
　　"Hehe, Xuan Ze, you still want to fight again?"
　　Blood Shura looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and let out a cold laugh.
　　This middle-aged man was the Holy Lord of the Xuanwu Holy Land - Xuan Ze.
　　"Hmph, if I hadn't truly contracted the Xuanwu and only borrowed its power, how would I have lost to you?"
　　Xuan Ze, at this moment, also said angrily.
　　But Blood Shura, was laughing, "If you really contracted Xuanwu, the Blood Shura clan, how would it be so quick to strike at you?"
　　Saying that, the blood-colored spirit power in his hand, directly blasted towards Xuan Ze!


Chapter 521 - Terrifying Young Man
　　The blood-colored spiritual energy in Blood Shura's hand directly blasted towards Xuan Ze, who was no longer able to resist.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang and dust rose in all directions.
　　But what shocked everyone was.
　　The one who was shaken back was actually that Blood Cultivator powerhouse.
　　"What?"
　　"How is that possible?"
　　"That Xuan Ze still has this kind of strength?"
　　"Impossible, if he still had this kind of strength, wouldn't he have used it long ago?"
　　At this time, many Blood Cultivators were also looking at their Third Elder in disbelief.
　　"What person?"
　　The Third Elder of the Blood Cultivators, naturally, knew that it wasn't Xuan Ze's power.
　　His eyes were a bit gloomy as he looked in front of him.
　　A moment later, the dust disappeared.
　　Three silhouettes were revealed.
　　One of them, was the wretched Xuan Ze.
　　And the other two, were two young people.
　　A man and a woman, and the man still maintained the stance of swinging out his fist.
　　It seemed that the punch just now was his.
　　"So young, to be the one with that much power?"
　　At this moment, the Third Elder of the Blood Cultivator was also a little surprised in his heart.
　　In the pair of punches just now, he did not take a single advantage.
　　Although he hadn't used his full strength, it wasn't something that anyone could take ah.
　　"Many ...... thanks!"
　　Xuan Ze was similarly confused.
　　How could he not have expected how two young men would appear and save him?
　　"Uncle Xuan Ze, are you alright!"
　　The people who came were naturally Su Tong and Yan Ling.
　　Seeing that Su Tong had shaken back that Blood Cultivator with a single punch, Yan Ling, at this time, also rushed over to check Xuan Ze's condition.
　　"You are ...... Yan Ling?"
　　At this time, Xuan Ze also reacted.
　　The girl in front of him was Yan Ling.
　　"Well, Uncle Xuan Ze, we were ordered by our father to come and help!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also explained a sentence.
　　Upon hearing this, Xuan Ze froze.
　　This ......
　　"Isn't this nonsense? You guys quickly leave, this guy is Blood Cultivator's third elder, Blood Wind, his strength is at the eighth stage of the Spirit God realm, not to be underestimated, you quickly go back and tell Yan Heng!"
　　Xuan Ze also said in a hurry when he knew it was Yan Ling.
　　Wasn't this coming a death sentence?
　　Even if Yan Heng himself came over, he wouldn't be able to fight it!
　　"It's fine, Uncle Xuan Ze, just leave it to us here!"
　　Yan Ling also gave a comforting cry at this time.
　　He then stood to Su Tong's side, "How was it?"
　　"A Spirit God Realm eighth stage Blood Cultivator is just a Blood Cultivator, he won't be able to escape today, the others, you help look at them?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also smiled and said.
　　"Uh, no problem!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　She was already at the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm now.
　　None of the other Blood Cultivators here were even a match for her.
　　Even this third elder, Blood Wind, was only on par with her.
　　So there was no need to be afraid at all.
　　Furthermore, she was the Lord of the Vermillion Bird.
　　This Vermillion Bird's flame was the most restraining of Blood Shura.
　　"Who are you?"
　　The Third Elder of Blood Shura asked at this time.
　　"Hehe, the one who came to kill you!"
　　Su Tong smiled and replied.
　　Upon hearing this, that Blood Wind also laughed, "Hahahahaha, kill me? That also requires you to have the strength to do so!"
　　"Let's put it this way, you recognize Blood Ling, right?"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also asked without any panic.
　　"Hm?"
　　Bloodwind naturally recognized it.
　　That was the Fourth Elder of the Blood Shura clan.
　　"I killed it, as well as your Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder, I killed them together!"
　　Su Tong said without giving the Blood Shura the slightest bit of face.
　　At those words, that Blood Wind was also stunned.
　　He was aware of the matter of the Blood Ling trio being killed.
　　Otherwise, it wouldn't have been him who had made the move.
　　However, he didn't believe that the brat in front of him could have killed the Blood Ling trio.
　　It should be Yan Heng who used some special means.
　　"Hmph, just by you?"
　　At this time, Blood Wind also snorted coldly.
　　Then his aura exploded out.
　　The aura of the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm caused all the people from the Xuanwu Holy Land to have their breaths stutter.
　　"Oh? Is that so? Spirit God Realm Eighth Stage, is that strong?"
　　Su Tong felt this aura, and it was indeed very strong.
　　Only ...... it was only very strong, not the strongest!
　　"Hmph, nonsense ......"
　　The blood wind had not finished speaking.
　　It was when he felt a breath that was even stronger than his, from within Su Tong's body, explode out.
　　"Spirit God Realm ...... ninth stage?"
　　At this moment, Bloodwind finally felt the danger.
　　This guy, so young, was actually at the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm?
　　"Boom!"
　　Another breath erupted out.
　　It was a blazing aura that made Bloodwind feel fear.
　　It appeared on that young woman.
　　"Spirit God Realm ...... Eighth Stage!"
　　This young woman's strength was actually similar to his own.
　　Now, it was the turn of the people on Blood Shura's side to be confused.
　　Looking at the two of them, Su Tong and Yan Ling, what kind of demon is this!
　　At this age, they had cultivated to such a degree?
　　Compared to the shock on Blood Shura's side, the people on the Xuanwu Holy Land's side.
　　After seeing this, they were also slightly stunned, followed by ecstasy.
　　A Spirit God Realm eighth stage and a Spirit God Realm ninth stage.
　　This ......
　　"What a terrifying strength, Xuanwu Holy Land, saved!"
　　At this time, Xuan Ze was also able to feel the terrifying spirit power from the two.
　　He was just as surprised that the strength of these two young men was so strong.
　　Yan Ling he recognized.
　　But who was this man in front of him?
　　Surprisingly, his strength even pressed past Blood Wind by one rank.
　　"What exactly are you ...... you guys?"
　　That third elder, Blood Wind, was also frozen at this time.
　　He hurriedly asked.
　　"Lord of the Vermillion Bird!"
　　Yan Ling said, and a shadow appeared behind her.
　　It was the silhouette of the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　"Newt!"
　　A chirp made those Blood Cultivators with low strength tremble.
　　That terrifying blaze left them at a loss.
　　"Lord of the Qilin!"
　　Su Tong said as black spiritual energy surged.
　　A black mysterious figure condensed behind him.
　　"Roar!"
　　The voice of the Ink Kirin caused some of the Blood Cultivators to fall directly to the ground.
　　Although Su Tong still had the Green Dragon Spiritual Beast and the White Tiger Spiritual Beast.
　　However, it was obvious that dealing with this one Third Elder of the Blood Cultivator Clan in front of him, there was no need to put out all of his undercards yet.
　　"Surprisingly, it's ...... the Lord of the Vermillion Bird and the Lord of the Ink Qilin!"
　　At this time, that Blood Wind also knew that he had kicked the iron plate.
　　Although the Blood Cultivator clan had an undying hatred with the Lord of Spirit Beasts.
　　But he couldn't beat it!
　　If it was only the Lord of the Vermillion Bird, he could still fight.
　　But this mysterious Lord of the Ink Qilin made him feel a terrifying pressure.
　　"Go!"
　　Without the slightest hesitation, there was no intention to fight.
　　That Third Elder, Blood Wind, turned around at this time and ran straight away.
　　It was because he knew that he couldn't fight.
　　So he wouldn't follow the Blood Ling trio and still have to fight.
　　"Want to run?"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Wind who was preparing to leave and let out a cold smile.
　　Then his hand opened and the power of space surged, "Space ...... Blockade!"


Chapter 522: In Front of Me, Not Qualified
　　With Su Tong's current strength, casting a spatial blockade.
　　Even if it was a Spirit God Realm Eighth Stage powerhouse that wanted to break it, it would still take a long time.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Blood Wind, who had planned to run away directly.
　　Noticing that the space of this Xuanwu Holy Land was actually blocked.
　　At this moment, he was also a little angry.
　　However there was no way out.
　　Since it was already impossible to run away.
　　He could only fight as well.
　　"At the command of Blood Shura, explode your own body and blow up the blocked space!"
　　Fighting, though, was just to buy him time.
　　What he wanted was to directly use his self-destruct to blow open the space blockade and run away.
　　After all, a Spirit God Realm 9th stage strength powerhouse.
　　He, Bloodwind, definitely couldn't fight it.
　　So at this time, he could only go first.
　　Wait for the Blood Shura Emperor to unlock the seal.
　　Then he would strike at them.
　　"Hehe, self-detonate to open up space? Fine, then blow yourself up! Let's see if it's faster for you guys to blow up the blocked space, or if it's faster for me to strike you down!"
　　Hearing Bloodwind's words, Su Tong also laughed.
　　With his Ancient God and Goddess Language, the blocked space.
　　How could it be that these low-level Blood Cultivators could blow up just by blowing themselves up?
　　Moreover, Su Tong was also certain that before they blew up, he would leave this Third Elder of the Blood Cultivator Clan here forever.
　　"Hmph, although you are the Lord of the Ink Qilin and are at the ninth level of the Spirit God Realm, but do you think that you can keep me like this?"
　　At this moment, Blood Wind.
　　It was also somewhat angry.
　　After all, with his strength, apart from the Blood Cultivator Emperor, it was only those two old guys up there that pressed him.
　　It hadn't really been said so by anyone.
　　"Oh? Is that so? Come on then!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Those three Blood Shura Clan elders from before.
　　All of them were at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　Joining hands wasn't inferior to this Blood Wind anymore.
　　But they were still killed by him in seconds.
　　So this Blood Wind, by virtue of what, felt that he could survive in Su Tong's hands.
　　"Hmph, young man, is proud, then well, today, old man will teach you to behave!"
　　Blood Wind snorted coldly.
　　Blood-colored aura surged.
　　"Blood Rainbow Hand!"
　　Blood Wind shouted angrily.
　　The sealing decree in his hand changed.
　　But just at this moment, it was realized that Su Tong appeared in front of him.
　　"Boom!"
　　Without any fancy punch.
　　It smashed towards Bloodwind's head.
　　"Make you rainbow!"
　　With a direct punch, he smashed that Blood Wind and sent him flying backwards.
　　"You ......"
　　Blood Wind did not expect.
　　This Su Tong actually didn't use any spirit techniques and directly used his fist to blast.
　　"You what you!"
　　Right at this time, Su Tong's fist, once again, blasted over once more.
　　"Bang!"
　　With a loud bang, that Blood Wind once again flew backwards.
　　"Third Elder!"
　　Blood Shura, who was already arranging to self-destruct.
　　Seeing that the Third Elder was actually directly smashed away.
　　And it was still two times in a row.
　　Without even having the time to use a spirit skill, he was instantly stunned.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Blood Wind was blasted away twice in a row.
　　At this time, his face was also bruised.
　　But Su Tong didn't seem to just intend to make things easy for him.
　　It directly appeared in front of him once again.
　　"You ......"
　　At this time, the Blood Wind was already prepared.
　　Both of his hands resisted in front of him.
　　Ready to receive Su Tong's strike.
　　"Purple Rainbow Hand!"
　　However, this time, Su Tong did not directly blast over with a punch.
　　Instead, he condensed his spiritual energy and executed the Spiritual Technique - Purple Rainbow Hand.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　That Third Elder Blood Wind was blasted away by Su Tong for the third time.
　　"Pfft!"
　　With Su Tong's current strength, he used a spirit skill.
　　That Blood Wind did not use Spiritual Defense again.
　　It was just simply using its hands to fend it off.
　　As a result of this, he was directly blown away by Su Tong's spirit skill and spat out blood.
　　"Third Elder, are you alright!"
　　At this moment, a Blood Cultivator at the first stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　Rushed to support Blood Wind and inquired about the situation!
　　"Didn't I ask you guys to arrange for self-destruction? If you can't arrange it, just go ahead and self-destruct for me!"
　　At this moment, Blood Wind was also a bit annoyed.
　　Looking at Su Tong in front of him, the Blood Wind at this time was somewhat flustered.
　　His strength was clearly not much weaker than Su Tong, just one rank.
　　This little gap, although it was said to be difficult to make up for, it was not said that he would be instantly seconded.
　　But that was it, he had just not seen Su Tong make a move at all.
　　Others only felt that it was humiliating for him to be blown away.
　　But what others didn't know was that he couldn't catch Su Tong's figure at all.
　　Moreover, when Su Tong made a move, he could not detect it either.
　　Otherwise, how could Su Tong walk up to him and directly punch him in the head.
　　He didn't even react?
　　That was why this made Bloodwind feel terrified.
　　How could someone be so strong to such an extent?
　　"Yes!"
　　Hearing Blood Wind's words, that Blood Shura also hurriedly ran to make arrangements.
　　But just as those were preparing to sacrifice themselves and blow up this spatial blockade.
　　But they were directly turned into a cloud of ashes.
　　"Don't not see the Lord of the Vermillion Bird in your eyes!"
　　In Yan Ling's hand, she was pinching a flame.
　　Those Blood Shura were directly turned into ashes under the burning of her Vermillion Bird Flame.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At this moment, the Blood Wind was also feeling extremely tricky.
　　How were these two Spirit Beast Lords in front of them so strong?
　　"Finish them off!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also spoke out.
　　Afterwards, he no longer gave Blood Wind a chance.
　　With a flash, he appeared in front of him.
　　"Lord of the Qilin, don't think you've won!"
　　Just as Su Tong appeared in front of Blood Wind.
　　He suddenly let out a cold laugh.
　　Then his body unexpectedly began to expand.
　　"Trying to blow yourself up?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that this Blood Shura in front of him was actually trying to blow himself up.
　　A Spirit God Realm Eighth Stage powerhouse, if he really blew himself up, I'm afraid that this Xuanwu Sacred Ground space would collapse in a matter of moments.
　　"Lord Kirin, quickly stop him!"
　　At this time, that Xuan Ze also reacted.
　　He hurriedly shouted towards Su Tong.
　　However, Su Tong was indifferent.
　　This guy wanted to blow himself up in front of him?
　　"Hehe, you are no different from any other Blood Cultivator in front of me."
　　As Su Tong said that, spiritual energy surged in his hands.
　　With one step, he directly appeared above Blood Wind's head.
　　Black spiritual energy coalesced in his hand and directly pressed on Blood Wind's head.
　　"Wait, I ...... we can discuss it!"
　　Originally, Blood Wind didn't intend to really blow himself up.
　　It just wanted to buy a little time for the other Blood Cultivators.
　　But Su Tong simply didn't even give him the chance to self-detonate.
　　He directly controlled him.
　　"Tell me, how to negotiate!"
　　Su Tong lowered his head and looked at that Blood Wind.
　　Revealing a playful smile.
　　When that Blood Wind saw Su Tong's smile, he instantly understood.
　　This Su Tong was playing with him.
　　"Don't think that I really don't dare to blow myself up!"
　　At this moment, Blood Wind was also somewhat broken.
　　"Then you try?"
　　At this moment, the Blood Wind was already in Su Tong's hands.
　　Still wanting to self-detonate?
　　"You ......"
　　Blood Wind was also angry to the extreme at this time.
　　The body unexpectedly began to swell up.
　　This was truly intending to self-detonate!
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Wind in his hands and let out a cold smile, "I said, you don't even have the qualifications to self-detonate in front of me!"


Chapter 523: Not the Lord of Xuanwu
　　Su Tong's words directly caused a circle of cold sweat to form on Bloodwind's head.
　　However, this time, Su Tong didn't give him a chance to speak anymore.
　　The spiritual energy in his hand, gushed out.
　　"Ah!"
　　A miserable scream.
　　Then that Blood Wind's body, it softly collapsed.
　　However, the eyes were filled with resentment.
　　Life was also starting to slowly pass away.
　　Su Tong casually threw that Blood Wind to the side.
　　"Hehe, with this kind of strength, you still have the nerve to jump around!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　Looking towards the other Blood Cultivators.
　　When meeting Su Tong's eyes.
　　Those Blood Cultivators all slowly backed away.
　　Because they knew that the young man in front of them was too terrifying.
　　That corpse under his feet.
　　But it was the Third Elder's.
　　The Third Elder whose strength had reached the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm!
　　He died so easily in the hands of this young man.
　　Then, these people of theirs, in this man's hands, wouldn't even survive a single round, right?
　　"Su Tong, these people, what should we do?"
　　Yan Ling, at this time, also appeared at Su Tong's side.
　　Looking at the corpses of the Blood Wind by Su Tong's side, within her eyes, there was also a trace of surprise that flickered through.
　　Although she was also at the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　But if she really wanted to fight.
　　With this Blood Wind, who was also at the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm, it was estimated that it would be a difficult fight.
　　Su Tong was only one realm higher than Blood Wind.
　　How can he be completely abused?
　　This guy, just how strong was his real strength?
　　"Kill, these can be Blood Shura!"
　　Su Tong's faint reply made all the Blood Cultivators feel desperate.
　　"Kill!"
　　"Either way, we're going to die, everyone charge with me!"
　　"Avenge the Third Elder!"
　　"All together!"
　　At this time, those Blood Cultivators, too, recklessly charged towards Su Tong's direction.
　　Because they knew that they could not defeat Su Tong.
　　So it was necessary to unite.
　　Otherwise, they would definitely be like the Third Elder!
　　However, at this time, because there was no Blood Wind around, no Blood Cultivator was ready to self-destruct to open Su Tong's spatial blockade.
　　In fact, as long as they tried.
　　It was clear that Su Tong's spatial blockade was now very weak.
　　But no Blood Cultivator was willing to try.
　　"Let's go too!"
　　Right at this moment, the people from the Xuanwu Holy Land also shouted at this moment.
　　They were extremely suffocated.
　　So now, being able to take revenge and having this opportunity, why don't they quickly go together?
　　Everyone, swarmed up.
　　Both sides of the people, fighting together.
　　And at this time, Su Tong, and Yan Ling exchanged glances.
　　Spiritual energy surged, directly rushing into those Blood Cultivators.
　　With every strike, several Blood Cultivators were successfully killed.
　　With the two of them joining in, this battle wouldn't last long.
　　The Blood Cultivators were not that numerous in the first place.
　　They were just a bit stronger.
　　So under the attacks of Su Tong and Yan Ling, very quickly.
　　All the Blood Cultivators that attacked the Xuanwu Holy Land were successfully killed.
　　"It really wasn't expected that we would survive!"
　　"Yeah, thought that this time, it was certain death!"
　　"Finally ...... revenge?"
　　"Great, we're still alive, we killed so many Blood Shura!"
　　"What we killed? That was the Kirin Lord and the Vermillion Bird Lord who killed them!"
　　At this time, many of the Xuanwu Holy Land's children reacted.
　　Looking towards Su Tong and Yan Ling.
　　"Holy Lord Xuan Ze of the Xuanwu Holy Land, thank you Lord Kirin and Lord Vermilion Bird for saving my life."
　　At this moment, that Xuan Ze also came back to his senses from the shock.
　　Turning to Su Tong and Yan Ling, he bowed and thanked them.
　　"Many thanks to Lord Kirin and Lord Vermilion Bird for saving my life!"
　　The other Xuanwu Sacred Land's subjects also hurriedly bowed their thanks to Su Tong and the two of them.
　　"Uncle Xuan Ze, you don't have to be like this!"
　　Yan Ling and Xuan Ze, were also relatively familiar with each other.
　　He hurriedly opened his mouth.
　　And Su Tong did not say much about this matter.
　　Killing Blood Cultivator was originally something that the Lord of Spirit Beasts should do.
　　Even if it wasn't for the Xuanwu Sacred Ground, he would have done it.
　　"I didn't think that the strength of the Spirit Spirit would already be so terrifying!"
　　It was only at this time that Xuan Ze reacted and looked towards Yan Ling, saying.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling smiled and didn't answer the question.
　　"Let's go, let's go in first and have a seat?"
　　Xuan Ze said to Su Tong and the two.
　　Upon hearing this, the two also nodded.
　　With a wave of Su Tong's hand, all of those blood beads, including the Third Elder Blood Wind's, fell into his hands.
　　It was directly collected.
　　Only then did the three of them enter into a small hall.
　　"It really didn't occur to me that Blood Cultivator was actually making a move against us!"
　　Xuan Ze said helplessly at this time.
　　This matter, it was not expected to happen at all.
　　They were the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　Even among the Holy Lands, they were one of the four strongest Spirit Beast Holy Lands.
　　But like this, they were still almost destroyed by the Blood Cultivator.
　　It was truly disgraceful.
　　"Actually, the Vermillion Bird Holy Land was about the same, thanks to Su Tong!"
　　At this time, Yan Ling was also putting together what had happened in the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　As well as the purpose of their coming out this time, they all told Xuan Ze.
　　Upon hearing this, Xuan Ze was also stunned.
　　After which, he nodded, "Lord of the Qilin, you are truly young and talented!"
　　"Lord Xuanwu is polite!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at Xuan Ze.
　　At those words, Xuan Ze was shaking his head, "I am not a Lord of Xuan Wu!"
　　"Hmm?"
　　Su Tong did not understand.
　　Yan Ling was also a bit puzzled, "Isn't Uncle Xuan Ze able to use the power of the Xuanwu?"
　　"I that is not really contracted a Xuanwu spirit beast, so powerful existence, how can it look at me, besides ...... if it is really the Lord of Xuanwu, it will not be so wretched."
　　Xuan Ze said helplessly.
　　"I am merely a carrier of the Xuanwu Spirit Beast, able to borrow half of the Xuanwu Spirit Beast's power!"
　　This was equivalent to making a deal with the Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　"Half?"
　　Su Tong did not think about it.
　　The Xuan Ze in front of him was not the Lord of the Xuanwu Spirit Beast, which meant that he had not truly obtained the recognition of the Xuanwu.
　　Then ...... could the Xuanwu Spirit Beast still be his?
　　"Then let me wake up this old thing!"
　　The Ink Qilin said in Su Tong's mind.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded without a trace.
　　A wave of aura then began to spread.
　　It wrapped up Xuan Ze's entire person.
　　But Xuan Ze didn't notice the slightest thing.
　　"Why isn't there any movement?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also did not feel any movement from the Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　He could not help but ask with some anxiety.
　　"It's communicating with that old guy!"
　　The Ink Qilin's voice, once again, appeared.
　　It then added, "It's done!"
　　"Boom!"
　　When the Ink Qilin's voice fell.
　　An aura erupted from Xuan Ze's body.
　　It wasn't Xuan Ze's aura, but the aura of a Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　"This ......"
　　Xuan Ze was also feeling a bit baffled.
　　What in the world was going on here?
　　And just at this time, that aura, slowly began to coalesce and condensed into a huge turtle!


Chapter 524 - Lord of the Four Spirits
　　The silhouette of the Xuanwu Spirit Beast appeared behind Xuan Ze.
　　"Lord Xuanwu!"
　　At this moment, Xuan Ze also hurriedly got up.
　　However, Xuanwu ignored him.
　　Instead, he looked towards Su Tong and Yan Ling, "So many old friends!"
　　"Hehe, Xuanwu!"
　　Behind Su Tong's back, what appeared was the Ink Kirin silhouette.
　　And behind Yan Ling's back, was the Vermillion Bird silhouette.
　　"You old fellow, are you telling the truth?"
　　Xuanwu looked at the Ink Qilin and asked.
　　"When have I ever lied to you? Those two guys are there too!"
　　The Ink Qilin spoke once more.
　　At those words, behind Su Tong, two more silhouettes appeared.
　　Those were the Green Dragon Spirit Beast and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Green Dragon Spirit Beast, White Tiger Spirit Beast!"
　　Upon seeing these two silhouettes appear.
　　Xuan Ze froze.
　　He had just known that Su Tong was the Lord of the Ink Qilin Spirit Beast.
　　But what was this now?
　　"Uncle Xuan Ze, I'm sorry, didn't mean to hide it, I'm not only the Lord of the Ink Qilin, but I've also obtained the recognition of the two great Spirit Beasts, the Green Dragon and the White Tiger!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong could only confess.
　　Upon hearing this, Xuan Ze was still shocked.
　　How could he not have thought.
　　The young man in front of him was able to obtain the recognition of the three great spirit beasts.
　　"Old man, it seems like your injuries aren't serious!"
　　Qinglong looked towards Xuanwu and said.
　　"My defense, it's the strongest, want to injure me? Dream on!"
　　The Xuanwu Spirit Beast was quite confident in its own defense.
　　That was why, before, no matter if it was the Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, or Green Dragon, they were all injured.
　　Even lost their memory.
　　But this Xuanwu Spirit Beast, had no problems whatsoever.
　　"Hehe, then how do you choose?"
　　The White Tiger Spirit Beast asked.
　　"Since all of you are here, then I, Xuanwu, also recognize it!"
　　The Xuanwu Spirit Beast nodded.
　　Then it looked at Su Tong, "Are you willing to have one more spirit beast as a companion?"
　　"I beg to differ!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　It also did not consider Xuan Ze's feelings in the slightest.
　　After all, this was a spirit beast, and Su Tong was not that generous.
　　Since Xuan Ze was unable to become the Lord of Xuanwu.
　　Then let Su Tong come.
　　"Very good, your character, makes me like it!"
　　Xuanwu said and looked at Xuan Ze.
　　Then he spoke, "Thanks for your offerings for so many years, but I need someone who can master me, now I'm going to leave, and this is my return to you!"
　　As Xuan Wu spoke, a spiritual energy was directly poured into Xuan Ze's body.
　　In only a few moments, Xuan Ze's strength made consecutive breakthroughs.
　　Soon, it stabilized at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Thank you, Lord Xuanwu!"
　　Feeling the strong spiritual energy in his body, Xuan Ze was also happy.
　　Recently, he had been practicing cultivation and was already inching forward.
　　So this Xuanwu gift, which directly allowed him to raise his strength to the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm, was already very exciting.
　　He was unable to obtain the recognition of the Xuanwu Spirit Beast.
　　That was why he had never been the Lord of the Xuanwu.
　　It could only borrow some power.
　　But now, he could have a strong spiritual power without borrowing power.
　　This was already enough for Xuan Ze.
　　"Hmph!"
　　After doing this, Xuanwu didn't stop.
　　It directly turned into a stream of light and entered Su Tong's body.
　　The four spirit beasts then, directly disappeared.
　　"Many thanks to Uncle Xuan Ze for making it happen!"
　　Su Tong arched his hand at Xuan Ze to express his gratitude.
　　Although this was Xuan Ze's way of not being able to keep the Xuanwu Spirit Beasts.
　　But on the surface, it still needed to be done right.
　　"Little friend Su Tong no need to be polite, it really didn't occur to me that you are actually the Lord of the Three Spirits!"
　　At this moment, Xuan Ze was also a little emotional.
　　He thought that Su Tong was only the Lord of the Ink Kirin, but it turned out that he only realized it now.
　　Su Tong actually possessed three spirit beasts.
　　It was now recognized by the fourth Spirit Beast.
　　"It's nothing, it's just Spirit Beast Recognition!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　After all, this was also because of the Ink Qilin.
　　The Green Dragon, White Tiger, and now Xuanwu in the back.
　　All of them were basically snubbed by the Ink Qilin.
　　Of course, it was also inseparable from Su Tong's own power.
　　"In my entire life, I have never been able to obtain the recognition of the Xuanwu Spirit Beast!"
　　At this moment, Xuan Ze, also said helplessly.
　　Su Tong also had no way to comfort.
　　After all, he was recognized by four spirit beasts.
　　How did this go about comforting Xuan Ze's words, how did it look like mockery.
　　"Alright, let's not talk about that, let's talk about the Blood Shura!"
　　Xuan Ze also reacted.
　　This matter, was not important, what was important was still Blood Shura.
　　The three of them then discussed it slightly.
　　In the end, it was decided that they would go to the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　Have Yan Heng gather the other Lords of the Holy Lands.
　　At that time, together, while the Blood Cultivator Emperor hadn't appeared yet, they would end them all in one pot.
　　"Then Su Tong and I will go back first!"
　　After discussing the matter.
　　Yan Ling also got up and bid farewell to Xuan Ze.
　　"Then I shall be there afterward!"
　　With Xuan Ze's current strength, he wasn't as fast as Su Tong and the others, so there was naturally no way to go together.
　　Moreover, the Xuanwu Holy Land, still needed him.
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong and the two of them nodded.
　　They directly left the Xuanwu Holy Land.
　　"Su Tong, you've successfully contracted a Xuanwu Spirit Beast here?"
　　On the way back, Yan Ling suddenly asked curiously.
　　But Su Tong gently shook his head, "No, within my body, the four great spirit beasts are all my friends, I didn't refine them!"
　　These words were the truth.
　　Su Tong and the four great spirit beasts, were in a symbiotic relationship, not refining.
　　So the four great spirit beasts could leave at any time.
　　Only that they would not leave because they recognized Su Tong.
　　Once recognized, Su Tong could exert even more power than refining.
　　This was also the reason why Su Tong's power, and Yan Ling's power, were worlds apart.
　　"I see!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　She did know this.
　　But she had no way to do so.
　　There was only the option of refining the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　Of course, this was also recognized by the Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast before there would be a fit.
　　Only the way was not the same as Su Tong's way.
　　"Su Tong, do you think we will win if we start a fight with Blood Shura?"
　　Yan Ling was once again curious.
　　At those words, Su Tong hesitated for a moment.
　　Only then did he open his mouth, "If the Blood Shura Emperor isn't present, we can win one hundred percent of the time, but if it's in ...... it's only fifty percent!"
　　The Blood Shura Emperor, but it was an existence comparable to the one in the legends.
　　If it was really that easy to deal with, there wouldn't be so many things.
　　"I hope it can be resolved earlier!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling was also a little worried in her heart.
　　If the Blood Shura Emperor appeared, it was estimated that none of them would be able to deal with it.
　　Even if it was Su Tong, it wouldn't be possible.
　　After all, right now, Su Tong's strength was only at the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　That Blood Shura Emperor, however, was at that one legendary realm.
　　"We're about to arrive at the Vermillion Bird Holy Land!"
　　Su Tong gave a reminder.
　　The two of them then accelerated their speed.
　　Soon, they entered the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　However, at this time, there was news that came out again!


Chapter 525 - The Remaining Four Great Spirit Beasts
　　When Yan Ling and Su Tong returned to the Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　They just happened to see two figures.
　　"Second Elder, Fourth Elder!"
　　Upon seeing these two figures.
　　Yan Ling also hastily greeted them.
　　"Miss, Mr. Su!"
　　Upon seeing Yan Ling and Su Tong.
　　The two elders were also somewhat curious.
　　They didn't know that Yan Ling had raised their strength.
　　It was only that they felt that on Yan Ling's body, there was a very subtle pressure present.
　　"The two elders are in such a hurry, did something happen?"
　　Yan Ling, at this moment, also hurriedly asked.
　　"Something has happened, let's go in and talk about it!"
　　The second elder hesitated for a moment before saying.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling nodded.
　　The four of them then walked together, towards the middle of the grand hall.
　　And within the grand hall, there was a group of people.
　　These people, for the most part, were people from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　However, there were a few people who, looking at their appearance, seemed to be from somewhere else.
　　When Su Tong walked in, he sensed that in this great hall, there were four strange auras.
　　These four auras, were hidden somewhat deeply.
　　But Su Tong still felt it.
　　And this aura, it was a bit strong.
　　"Huh?"
　　And just at this time, in the middle of this great hall, a few curious voices also came out.
　　"Ling Ling, little friend Su Tong, you guys are back, how is it?"
　　Upon seeing the two of them, Su Tong, Yan Heng at this time, also asked.
　　"The Xuanwu Holy Land suffered an attack from the Blood Cultivator and almost exterminated the clan!"
　　Yan Ling's words directly caused the surrounding people to freeze.
　　Then their faces became grave.
　　"With the strength of Xuan Ze's contracted Xuanwu Spirit Beast, he still can't resist the Blood Cultivator?"
　　An elder also asked in doubt.
　　"Che, Xuan Ze's talent is not yet able to make a Xuanwu Spirit Beast recognize it!"
　　Just at this time, a disdainful voice rang out.
　　This voice, Su Tong felt somewhat familiar.
　　"But this one in front of us, seems a bit good!"
　　Another person spoke, looking towards Su Tong.
　　Obviously, this was something said in response to Su Tong.
　　"These people are?"
　　At this time, Yan Ling also noticed that these people were not from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land.
　　"Come let me introduce to you, these four people, are the Lords of the other four great spirit beasts."
　　At this time, Yan Heng also introduced them.
　　Upon hearing this, there was some curiosity within the eyes of Su Tong and Yan Ling.
　　These four people, were they actually the Lords of the other Four Great Spirit Beasts?
　　It didn't look like good people ah!
　　"This one on the left, is Tao Xinghe, Lord of Taotie, the second is Soul Yan, Lord of Chaos, this one on the right is Wu Xia, Lord of Legends, and the last one, Qiong Xiujie, Lord of Poor Qi."
　　Yan Heng introduced the other four Spirit Beast Lords to Su Tong and Yan Ling.
　　When he heard these four Spirit Beasts, Su Tong was also a bit stunned.
　　Good lord, aren't these the four ferocious beasts?
　　No wonder these guys didn't feel like good guys.
　　It turned out to be the Lords of the Fierce Beasts.
　　It was no wonder that the Ink Qilin didn't say anything before.
　　Isn't this an enemy?
　　Just why are they also spirit beasts?
　　After introducing those four great spirit beasts, Yan Heng also started to introduce the two of them, "Four of you, this is my little daughter Yan Ling, the Lord of the Vermilion Bird, and Su Tong, who is ......"
　　"The Lord of the Ink Kirin, well, I can feel it, the one that can make even my Poor Ki feel dangerous, other than the Lord of the Ink Kirin, there won't be any other spirit beasts!"
　　The Lord of the Poor Qi looked at Su Tong in front of him and laughed.
　　This voice, Su Tong still felt somewhat familiar.
　　It was just that for a moment, it didn't come to mind.
　　So he also nodded to Dome Xiu Jie.
　　"We've met before, Qian Yuan Desert!"
　　Qiong Xiu Jie smiled and said.
　　At those words, Su Tong also reacted, "So it's you!"
　　"Well, you're very strong, no wonder you can become the Lord of the Ink Qilin!"
　　Qiong Xiu Jie had fought with Su Tong before.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also smiled, "Many thanks!"
　　"But ...... in order to become our Overlord, you must at least let us know your strength and let us recognize it!"
　　Dome Xiu Jie looked at Su Tong.
　　Continuing, he said, "Before was before, now that my strength has increased, I still want to spar with you, how about it?"
　　"I also want to!"
　　"Me too!"
　　"There's no shortage of me!"
　　At this time, the other three, also stood up and looked at Su Tong.
　　"Oh? Try? Come on then!"
　　Su Tong knew that they would definitely not be convinced.
　　And so arrogant.
　　It was better to beat them up.
　　"Alright, I'll go first!"
　　This time Dome Xiu Jie said to Su Tong.
　　Leaping forward to try.
　　"Several people, please also wait, I have something that I want to tell you all!"
　　Just at this time, that Second Elder was the one who suddenly opened his mouth.
　　At those words, Su Tong looked over.
　　Just now, he seemed to say that something had happened?
　　"What is it, wait until the fight is over!"
　　Qiong Xiu Jie said impatiently.
　　It looked like he was eager to fight with Su Tong.
　　"This matter must be said first."
　　The second elder, however, did not give face to Qiong Xiu Jie.
　　Upon hearing this, that Dome Xiu Jie's brows were also furrowed.
　　Then an aura erupted out and directly blasted a fist in the direction of the Second Elder.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was a loud bang.
　　The second elder was unharmed.
　　That Dome Xiu Jie, however, fell back several steps.
　　"You ......"
　　When Qiong Xiu Jie looked over, he found Su Tong.
　　The one who had just made a move was no one else, it was Su Tong.
　　"If you make another move, I will kill you before I kill Blood Cultivator!"
　　Su Tong said indifferently.
　　At those words, that Dome Cultivator also clenched his fists.
　　But that clash just now.
　　It was also something that let him know that Su Tong was not to be messed with.
　　The other three, too, looked deeply at Su Tong.
　　This Lord of the Ink Qilin was really not to be messed with.
　　"Second Elder, go ahead!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng also looked at the Second Elder and said.
　　"Many thanks to Mr. Su Tong."
　　The Second Elder arched his hand at Su Tong.
　　Then he said, "This time we went to the Green Dragon Holy Land and White Tiger Holy Land and found ...... that both Holy Lands were empty, just like the Pure Yang Holy Land!"
　　"What?"
　　Everyone was stunned.
　　Could it be that the Green Dragon Sacred Land and White Tiger Sacred Land were both destroyed by Blood Cultivator.
　　"Blood Shura, I will exterminate you!"
　　Right at this time, the White Tiger Spirit Beast was also a bit agitated.
　　Of course, there was also the Green Dragon Spirit Beast.
　　Although they weren't in these two holy lands.
　　However, these two holy lands were also related to the original Lord of the Green Dragon as well as the Lord of the White Tiger.
　　Because the original Lord of the Green Dragon and the Lord of the White Tiger came from these two clans, and because of them, these two clans were able to become holy lands.
　　"Don't worry guys, the Blood Cultivator clan, will be destroyed!"
　　Su Tong could still understand the mood of the Green Dragon Spirit Beast and the White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　"Just this? Being exterminated is just like being exterminated, hey, when are you going to fight?"
　　Qiong Xiu Jie asked with some impatience.
　　"Now!"
　　Su Tong looked at him, and the disdain on the other three's faces, and said.
　　"Fine, then I'll go first!"
　　Qiong Xiu Jie sneered.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "No need, come along!"


Chapter 526 - Battle Four Fierce Spirit Lords
　　Su Tong's words caused the faces of the four Dome Cultivators to look a little unsightly.
　　"You don't think that you alone can defeat the four of us, do you?"
　　Dome Xiu Jie looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　At those words, Su Tong nodded, "Right!"
　　"Hahahahaha, don't think that just because you're the Lord of the Ink Qilin, you're strong!"
　　The four Dome Xiu Jie people also laughed out at this moment.
　　"Well, I'm strong, come along!"
　　Su Tong's words were still not the slightest bit polite.
　　It was because they had just spoken out against the Green Dragon Sacred Land and the White Tiger Sacred Land being destroyed!
　　So at this moment, Su Tong was very angry.
　　Although he had no relationship with these two Holy Lands.
　　But he was the Lord of the Green Dragon and the Lord of the White Tiger.
　　So Su Tong had to step in.
　　"Is that so?"
　　Being said so by Su Tong.
　　That Dome Xiu Jie four people also sneered.
　　They did not think that Su Tong could defeat them.
　　"Hurry up, I can't help but abuse you guys already!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Dome Xiu Jie four and said indifferently.
　　"There seems to be something wrong with Su Tong ah!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng, too, frowned slightly.
　　Previously, Su Tong was not like this.
　　"You will know if you watch!"
　　At this moment, Yan Ling, too, understood Su Tong's situation.
　　Other people didn't know, but Yan Ling knew that within Su Tong's body, there could still be a Green Dragon Spirit Beast and a White Tiger Spirit Beast.
　　That Qiong Xiu Jie's disdainful words naturally made Su Tong angry.
　　"Alright, since you said so, come on, if you can last three hundred rounds in our hands, it will be considered that we lose!"
　　Qiong Xiu Jie nodded.
　　Since this Su Tong was so arrogant.
　　Then it had to have the money to be arrogant.
　　They didn't feel that there was a problem with being arrogant because they were arrogant enough.
　　But they couldn't look at people who were not capable of being arrogant.
　　That was going to be slapped in the face.
　　"No need, if you guys can last thirty rounds in my hands, I'll be at your disposal from now on!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Dome Xiu Jie in front of him and became even madder.
　　At those words, the few people from Qiong Xiu Jie, were also stunned.
　　"Hehe, come on then!"
　　Looking at Su Tong, said.
　　Afterwards, a few people, they directly went out of the main hall.
　　And the others were also curious as they walked out to watch.
　　The four people, Dome Xiu Jie, stood in front of Su Tong.
　　"The Lord of the Poor Qi, Qiong Xiu Jie, Spirit God Realm Seventh Stage!"
　　"Taotie Lord Tao Xinghe, Spirit God Realm Sixth Stage!"
　　"Lord of Chaos Soul Yan, Spirit God Realm Eighth Stage!"
　　"Legend Lord Wu Xia, Spirit God Realm Eighth Stage!"
　　Within these people, there were actually two people whose strength had reached the eighth stage of the Spirit God realm.
　　This was somewhat unexpected.
　　However, ...... it was only unexpected.
　　"Lord of the Ink Qilin, Su Tong, Spirit God Realm ...... ninth stage!"
　　Su Tong said, and the Ink Qilin silhouette behind him also appeared at this time.
　　"Ninth rank?"
　　At the mention of Su Tong's words, that Dome Xiu Jie and the others were also somewhat surprised.
　　It had not occurred to them that this Su Tong's strength had already reached its peak.
　　This strength, was already crushing them.
　　"Very strong, but with the four of us joining forces, we may not lose to you!"
　　Dome Xiu Jie said indifferently.
　　Then his body moved.
　　It directly swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　The strength of these four people, Su Tong was not clear, but this Dome Xiu Jie had fought before.
　　The combat experience was very good.
　　"Boom!"
　　Dome Xiu Jie threw a punch towards Su Tong's head.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　Then, he also blasted out a fist and resisted with Dome Xiu Jie.
　　It directly shook that Dome Xiu Jie back.
　　And right at this moment, the other three also began to attack.
　　The three attacked from three different directions.
　　A fist, a leg and a palm.
　　Surprisingly, they worked together quite well.
　　However, the attacks of the three were all parried by Su Tong.
　　Fist to fist, leg to leg, palm to palm!
　　The trio's attacks were fast, but Su Tong's reaction, too, was not slow at all.
　　"Boom!"
　　Tap-tap-tap!
　　The three were also directly shaken back by Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, with a strength like yours, do you want to fight me?"
　　Su Tong was arrogant.
　　The faces of the four Dome Xiu Jie people were also a little unsightly.
　　The succession of moves just now.
　　With four people fighting one person, it was obvious that Su Tong hadn't even put out his full strength yet.
　　They were then shaken back.
　　Similarly, they were Spirit Beast Lords, and their strengths weren't that much different.
　　How was it that this Lord of the Ink Qilin was so strong?
　　"You're very strong, if you can take this move from us, you'll be considered to have won!"
　　The four people looked at each other.
　　Then slightly nodded their heads.
　　To Su Tong, they said.
　　"Make your move!"
　　Su Tong did not hesitate in the slightest.
　　Just with these people.
　　Still wanting to fight with themselves, they had thought how strong they were, but it did not occur to them that they were inferior to the several elders of the Blood Cultivator.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Seeing that Su Tong was so indifferent, at this moment, Dome Xiu Jie also snorted coldly.
　　"Chaos Song Cry!"
　　The spiritual energy on the Lord of Chaos' body began to surge.
　　It seemed to be a powerful sonic spirit skill.
　　"Winged Tiger Stomp!"
　　The Lord of Pauperism condensed a flying tiger.
　　"Soul Devouring Blockhead Break!"
　　The Lord of Blockheads, at this moment, also began to condense spiritual energy.
　　The final Lord of Taotie, stepped forward, "Swallow the Heaven and Normalize the Earth!"
　　The four spirit techniques were all comparable to the existence of heaven rank spirit techniques.
　　Looking at these four spirit techniques, Su Tong was clear that it was very strong.
　　It was probably the strongest attack of these four Spirit Beast Lords.
　　"Kirin Amazing Seal!"
　　Regarding the strength of these four Spirit Beast Lords, Su Tong also treated them with care.
　　After all, the other party was the existence of a Heaven Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　And naturally, Su Tong was also going to treat them with Heaven Rank Spiritual Skills.
　　In an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy surged crazily.
　　Four Spirit Skills, blasted over in Su Tong's direction.
　　The Lord of Chaos' attack was a cry like the sound of a baby crying.
　　A sonic spirit skill.
　　An attack that specialized in the aspect of spiritual power.
　　While the attacks of the Lord of Poor Qi and the Lord of Blockhead were mainly attacks in terms of power.
　　The Lord of the Poor Qi was the master of the heavens, and the Lord of the Blockhead was the master of the earth.
　　Lastly, there was the attack of the Lord of Taotie, which was very mysterious.
　　Su Tong could feel a powerful attraction from that spirit skill.
　　It seemed that ......
　　"It seems like my spiritual energy is being sucked away by him!"
　　Su Tong clearly felt that the spiritual energy was slowly starting to be absorbed away.
　　However ......
　　"With this little degree of devouring power, it can't help me at all!"
　　Su Tong's hands changed with sealing decisions.
　　It began to coalesce continuously, and a black bizarre flame, began to emerge.
　　In the end, five Spirit Skills were also cast out by the five of them in an instant.
　　"Boom!"
　　Colliding with each other.
　　Su Tong's hand seal directly transformed into a flaming qilin.
　　It attacked towards that Poor Qi and Blockhead.
　　As for the spiritual power attack, with Su Tong's Great Perfection Spiritual Power, it was simply not something that the Lord of Chaos could deal with.
　　"Bang!"
　　The two collided with each other, and Su Tong's Flame Qilin directly collided with the Poor Qi and Blockhead.
　　A powerful impact directly erupted out.
　　The five figures, directly flew backwards.
　　The surroundings were enveloped in by powerful spiritual energy.
　　It made everyone unable to open their eyes.
　　"Quick, defense!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng also gave a low shout.
　　With a sweep of their bodies, several elders appeared outside of that spiritual power, then their hands opened up and spiritual power surged.
　　Gathering the strength of many elders, they formed a defense shield!


Chapter 527 - I Only Used a Quarter of My Strength
　　Spiritual energy kept exploding away.
　　Everyone was not able to see what was going on inside.
　　All were waiting.
　　Time passed minute by minute.
　　As the spiritual power disappeared, it was finally possible to see what was going on inside.
　　The four people of that Lord of Poverty were also in a bit of a sorry state at this time.
　　Some blood was flowing out from the corners of their mouths.
　　"This Lord of Qilin, it's still really strong!"
　　At this moment, the Lord of Chaos was also forced to admire.
　　This Su Tong's strength, however, was too strong.
　　Any one of the four of them was no match.
　　"Well, it's strong, but the four of us can defeat him even if we join forces!"
　　The Lord of the Poor Clan nodded his head.
　　With this contact, he realized that Su Tong was even stronger.
　　However, they weren't weak either.
　　"I don't know how he's doing!"
　　The Lord of Taotie looked at the smoke and was a little worried.
　　This fellow, he wouldn't die, would he?
　　"Shouldn't die, at most he'll be seriously injured, it's fine!"
　　The Lord of Legend said indifferently.
　　And just at this time, all the dust, too, finally dissipated.
　　Everyone looked in Su Tong's direction.
　　"No...... impossible!"
　　This was followed by a voice of shock.
　　Because they saw that Su Tong was not only not defeated.
　　Nor was he seriously injured.
　　Even the level of cleanliness on his body was exactly the same as before.
　　"Hehe, this is the very mysterious Lord of the Four Spirit Beasts, but nothing more than that!"
　　Su Tong looked at the four and said indifferently.
　　These words were a direct slap in the face.
　　It made the four people, the Lord of the Poor Man, very angry.
　　But ...... they were also very convinced.
　　Su Tong's strength had truly shocked them.
　　"You ...... you're strong, I'm convinced!"
　　The Taotie Lord said helplessly.
　　"I am also convinced!"
　　"Same!"
　　The Lord of Chaos, as well as the Lord of Legend, also nodded.
　　Su Tong's strength was not something they could compare to.
　　"I ...... you ...... line, you win!"
　　The Lord of the Poor Qi seemed to be a little unconvinced.
　　But in the end, he still shook his head helplessly.
　　No matter what, they had used their full strength.
　　But it was still not Su Tong's opponent.
　　"Hehe, you guys can't even resist a quarter of my strength, and you dare to jump in front of me!"
　　Su Tong sneered.
　　What he had just used was not his full strength.
　　It was only a mere quarter of it.
　　"What?"
　　As expected, when they heard this, the four people, that Lord of the Impoverished Qi, froze once again.
　　Could it be that the Su Tong just now, did not use his full strength?
　　Impossible!
　　Then how could it be possible to defeat them if it was only a quarter of their strength?
　　Then the gap between them, how big must it be!
　　"You're talking nonsense, even though you won against us, do you think that a quarter of your strength is enough to defeat us?"
　　The Lord of Legends was also upset.
　　If it was really just this kind of strength, defeating them would still be acceptable.
　　But if it was said to be a quarter of their strength, it would directly defeat them.
　　Then how weak must they be!
　　"Hehe, don't believe it?"
　　Su Tong asked as he looked at the four people in front of him.
　　But by the looks of it, these four people all looked like they didn't believe it.
　　They could accept that Su Tong had defeated them.
　　But they couldn't accept that Su Tong had defeated them with just a quarter of his strength.
　　"Then I'll show you all, my true strength!"
　　Su Tong looked at the four people.
　　Then the seal decision in his hand changed.
　　"Boom!"
　　A strong aura directly swept out.
　　A black shadow then coalesced behind Su Tong, it was the Ink Kirin Spirit Beast.
　　"Ink Kirin!"
　　The Lord of the Poor Clan spoke.
　　They had seen this before.
　　This was Su Tong's strength.
　　But that was only what they thought.
　　Right at this moment, the sealing decision in Su Tong's hand changed once more, and the air around him, suddenly froze.
　　A moment later, a white shadow, coalesced behind Su Tong once again.
　　"How is this ...... possible!"
　　The Lord of the Poor Man shouted out.
　　"The White Tiger Spirit Beast ...... This guy is not only the Lord of the Ink Kirin, but he is also recognized by the White Tiger Spirit Beast?"
　　The Lord of Legend was also having some difficulty accepting this.
　　How could this be possible?
　　"There's also ...... more!"
　　The Lord of Chaos was also surprised to see that behind Su Tong, a green colored shadow, also appeared.
　　"The Green Dragon Spirit Beast ...... also recognized him as its master?"
　　At this moment, the Lord of Taotie also knew why Su Tong was suddenly angry.
　　It was because of the disdainful tone that the Lord of the Poor Clan had used earlier when the Green Dragon Sacred Land was destroyed along with the White Tiger Sacred Land.
　　But that wasn't the end of it.
　　In the end, when the Xuanwu Spirit Beast's silhouette coalesced.
　　The entire space was frozen.
　　Four spirit beasts.
　　Su Tong was actually the Lord of the Four Spirit Beasts.
　　"Su Tong ...... has actually obtained the recognition of the Ink Kirin, the Green Dragon, the White Tiger and also the Xuanwu!"
　　At this time, Yan Heng was also shocked as he looked at the four silhouettes behind Su Tong.
　　Is this guy ...... still human?
　　"Well, he's strong and excellent!"
　　All of this Yan Ling was well aware of.
　　So at this time, also nodded slightly and looked at Su Tong.
　　"You ...... you ......"
　　The Lord of the Poor Qi said a lot of you, but the words that followed, could not even be said.
　　Because he was shocked.
　　Very shocked.
　　How much time had he spent before to get the Poor Qi Spirit Beast's approval.
　　How much suffering he had endured, he still remembered.
　　But now the Su Tong in front of him was younger than all of them.
　　Surprisingly, he had obtained the recognition of four spirit beasts.
　　How did this happen?
　　But the fact was in front of them, and they could not deny it.
　　"How is it? Need to try the real thing?"
　　At this time, Su Tong also slowly opened his mouth and asked.
　　Upon hearing this, the four of them, the Lord of the Poor Clan, all shook their heads.
　　Glancing at each other, they directly clasped their fists, "See Lord of the Ink Qilin!"
　　Although Su Tong possessed the four great spirit beasts.
　　But with the Ink Qilin Spirit Beast present, then it should be the Lord of the Ink Qilin.
　　Because the Ink Qilin, was the existence that commanded the other eight spirit beasts.
　　The true overlord, the wise, and the ...... super strong.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　With a wave of his hand, the silhouettes of those four spirit beasts also disappeared.
　　These Poor Qi, Blockhead, Chaos, and Taotie were not so much the four spirit beasts as the four ferocious beasts.
　　And the four people who succeeded them and became their masters were not purely good people.
　　From the fact that Dome Xiu Jie had just struck out at the Second Elder, it was clear.
　　And if one wanted to properly command these four, one had to beat them until they were convinced.
　　Su Tong also looked at this point before showing them no mercy.
　　Of course, there was also the reason why Dome Xiu Jie had spoken out of turn.
　　Now, it seemed that these four people should have also been beaten up.
　　So for the time being, they were also but submissive to Su Tong's toughness.
　　Of course, if one day, they were stronger than Su Tong, they would definitely do it again.
　　Just ...... they won't have that day.
　　With Su Tong's current strength, they wanted to surpass, it was too difficult.
　　They couldn't even catch up.
　　"Since this is the case, let's go back to the Great Hall and have a good discussion on how to destroy the Blood Cultivator!"
　　At this time, Su Tong also said to the four people.
　　All of them, then, also returned to the Great Hall once again!
　　Only now, the way they looked at Su Tong was very different!


Chapter 528 - Sacrifice to Our Emperor
　　Within the great hall.
　　Everyone was looking at Su Tong with curiosity.
　　After all, it was an existence that possessed the four great spirit beasts.
　　They were also that much curious.
　　"Hehe, don't all look at me like that, it's just luck!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Looking at him like this made him feel some not-so-comfortable feelings.
　　"Is this something that can be done with good luck?"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng also shook his head somewhat helplessly.
　　This matter was too shocking for them.
　　"It's better to talk about, the matter of the Blood Cultivators, they exterminated the Green Dragon Sacred Land, White Tiger Sacred Land, and the Pure Yang Sacred Land, and even the Xuanwu Sacred Land was almost exterminated, this doesn't seem like a simple revenge!"
　　Su Tong looked at the crowd and said.
　　"Well, yes, I have already notified the Tianwu Holy Land, Fengsheng Holy Land, and Flying Immortal Holy Land to come and participate in this deliberation."
　　Yan Heng nodded slightly.
　　He also agreed with Su Tong's words.
　　"Isn't it the Nine Great Holy Lands?"
　　Su Tong did some math, Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Xuanwu, as well as Tianwu, Fengshen, Flying Immortal, and Pure Yang, isn't that only eight?
　　"There is another one, the one formed by our four great spirit beasts, the Fierce Spirit Holy Land!"
　　Dome Xiu Jie answered Su Tong's question.
　　Although it was still the same tone, but what was better was that there was no disdain in the tone now.
　　The strength that Su Tong had just shown was already enough to make Qiong Xiu Jie admire him.
　　After all, in this world where strength was honored.
　　Su Tong's strength was able to be recognized.
　　"So it is!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Not long after, the people from several other Holy Lands came.
　　This time, those who came were the Holy Lords of every Holy Land.
　　Xuan Ze, the Holy Lord of the Xuanwu Holy Land, was at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　Tianwu Holy Land's Holy Lord Wen Lie, Spirit God Realm sixth rank strength.
　　Feng Ce, the Holy Lord of the Seal Holy Land, Spirit God Realm fifth rank strength.
　　Flying Immortal Holy Land's Holy Lord Ji Muhan, Spirit God Realm eighth rank strength.
　　This Ji Muhan was a woman, and it hadn't occurred to me that her strength was actually above all the Holy Lords of the Holy Lands.
　　As for the Fierce Spirit Holy Land, it didn't appear, it was only represented by the Lords of the four ferocious beasts.
　　Moreover, within the people who came, there were familiar people, such as Wen Xingjian from the Tianwu Holy Land, whom he had met before.
　　There was also Xuan Mirror from the Seal Holy Land.
　　As well as the two sisters, Xiaoxiao and Lantern Night, from the Flying Immortal Holy Land.
　　"All have arrived, then I'll introduce you all, this is the Lord of the Ink Qilin, Su Tong!"
　　Seeing that everyone had arrived, Yan Heng also introduced Su Tong to the crowd.
　　This was followed by adding, "Also the Lord of the Green Dragon, the Lord of the White Tiger, and the Lord of the Xuanwu!"
　　"Hiss!"
　　Upon hearing so many titles, everyone was stunned.
　　Especially Wen Xingjian who had fought with Su Tong before.
　　"Is this guy ...... even tough to this extent?"
　　Wen Xingjian shook his head helplessly.
　　If before, he still thought of Su Tong as a target to surpass.
　　Now ...... he didn't even dare to think about it.
　　"Su Tong greets all the Holy Lords!"
　　Su Tong stood up and arched his hand at the several Holy Lords.
　　"The Lord of the Qilin is still really young and promising!"
　　The several Saint Lords, at this moment, also arched their hands.
　　After all, strength was honored.
　　Su Tong's strength was above theirs, and they didn't dare to be slow.
　　All of them, then, began to discuss.
　　"Blood Cultivator is getting more and more excessive now, even directly striking out at our Holy Land!"
　　Wen Lie slammed his palm on his chair and said angrily.
　　The faces of the other Sacred Lords were not very good either.
　　This Blood Cultivator clan had thought that it had been sealed and was fine.
　　As a result, it hadn't occurred to me that it had actually appeared once again.
　　"Then what do we do now?"
　　Another person asked.
　　"It would be good if we could know why the Blood Cultivators have exterminated so many holy lands! Earlier, we got some clues from the Green Dragon Holy Land, and it seems that ...... those who were killed had their spiritual energy absorbed!"
　　Yan Heng said helplessly.
　　Upon hearing this, everyone's brows were slightly furrowed.
　　A moment later, Wen Lie angrily said, "I'll go catch a Blood Cultivator to ask, won't I know?"
　　"An ordinary Blood Cultivator can't ask anything unless it's one of those old guys, but those old guys, where would one go to catch them?"
　　Ji Muhan shook his head.
　　It wasn't difficult to catch blood cultivators.
　　But it was a little too difficult to catch Blood Cultivators who knew the inside information.
　　"Damn it!"
　　At those words, Wen Lie was also furious.
　　From the looks of it, this Heavenly Martial Holy Land's Holy Lord's temper was just as intense as his name, intense enough.
　　"Hehe, if we're talking about a more powerful Blood Cultivator, I do have one here!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　At those words, everyone was looking at him.
　　"You have?"
　　Yan Heng asked.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly, then with a flip of his hand, a white jade bottle appeared in his hand.
　　This was the Blood Cultivator that he had captured a long time ago.
　　However, it didn't have much use at that time.
　　Now it was possible to ask.
　　Su Tong opened the seal on it.
　　Then that Blood Cultivator drilled out.
　　"Just how long are you going to lock me up?"
　　That Blood Cultivator roared angrily just as it came out.
　　Only then did he realize that this Su Tong's strength was now so strong that he felt trembling.
　　"You ...... you ...... how is it possible?"
　　You half a day, Blood Shura simply didn't believe it.
　　This guy, is actually this strong?
　　And here, there were super strong people everywhere.
　　There were even a few people that made him feel trembling.
　　"Hehe, let's ask you one thing, if your answer satisfies me, I'll let you go!"
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator and smiled faintly.
　　At those words, that Blood Cultivator still wanted to resist a wave.
　　But right at this time, there was a strong aura that directly pressed towards him.
　　Under this aura, his body, which was already somewhat illusory, became even more illusory.
　　"You ...... you ask!"
　　Under this pressure, that Blood Cultivator also directly wimped out.
　　There was no way around it, the other party was too powerful.
　　"The Blood Cultivator clan, collecting a large amount of spiritual energy, what is it for, do you know?"
　　Su Tong looked at the Blood Cultivator in front of him and asked.
　　"What did you ...... you say?"
　　At those words, that Blood Cultivator was stunned.
　　"What do you know?"
　　Su Tong asked a rhetorical question.
　　"Is it ...... a strike against the Holy Land?"
　　That Blood Cultivator still did not answer Su Tong's words.
　　"Hmph, you better answer honestly!"
　　At this time, that Wen Lie also said angrily.
　　But this reaction also caused a smile to appear on that Blood Shura's face.
　　It then burst into unrestrained laughter, "Our Emperor is coming back, hahahahahahaha ......"
　　Blood Cultivator laughed wildly with abandon.
　　Su Tong's brows frowned slightly, "You seek death?"
　　"Hahahaha ...... death? Right, right, right, I want to die now, I want to sacrifice myself, to our Emperor!"
　　That Blood Cultivator said, and a blood-colored light appeared on his body.
　　It then slowly dimmed.
　　Finally, it directly dissipated into this heaven and earth.
　　Only leaving behind a ghostly sentence with a smile, "Our Emperor is coming back, so you guys just wait! Hahaha ......"


Chapter 529 - A Clan, A Sinister Shadow, A Name
　　Su Tong looked at that Blood Cultivator and gradually disappeared.
　　Also did not stop.
　　Because he knew that it could not be stopped.
　　Moreover, there was no need to stop it.
　　"It seems that the Blood Shura clan, is planning to unseal the Blood Shura Emperor!"
　　At this moment, Yan Heng also said.
　　Judging from the words of that Blood Cultivator just now.
　　Absorbing spiritual energy was definitely to unseal the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　"Then what do we do?"
　　Wen Lie asked.
　　The others also looked towards Su Tong and Yan Heng.
　　After all, it was now clear what the Blood Shura's purpose was.
　　That was to unseal the Blood Cultivator Emperor, and since that was the case, it would be better to just do it.
　　"Before they unseal the Blood Cultivator Emperor, exterminate the Blood Cultivator clan!"
　　Yan Heng, at this moment, also said.
　　According to the current situation, the best way was to exterminate the Blood Shura clan before they unsealed the Blood Shura Emperor.
　　At that time, if the Blood Cultivator Emperor had no way to come out, there would be no threat to them.
　　"Well, yes, Yan Heng is right!"
　　Wen Lie nodded.
　　It was very much in agreement with this idea of Yan Heng's.
　　The other few Saint Lords, too, nodded slightly.
　　Although they hadn't seen the might of the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　But he was one of the strongest existences in that era.
　　It was also this continent, at the peak of that realm.
　　A Saint God Realm powerhouse!
　　In the beginning, there were only two Saint God Realm powerhouses between heaven and earth.
　　One of them was the Lord of all Spirit Beasts, the existence known as the Lord of the Nine Spirits in later generations.
　　And the other, was the Blood Shura Emperor.
　　"But how do we know, where the Blood Shura clan is?"
　　Xuan Ze asked a crucial question.
　　Those Blood Cultivators, normally, had little discovery of their whereabouts.
　　Now it would be even more difficult to discover.
　　"They struck out at a few holy lands, the Pure Yang, Green Dragon, and White Tiger holy lands were all wiped out, the Vermilion Bird and Xuanwu holy lands, many people were killed as well, and the remaining few holy lands, they didn't strike!"
　　Just when everyone was feeling guilty.
　　Su Tong suddenly said.
　　At those words, the crowd also looked over.
　　Su Tong continued, "Then it means that they have already gathered enough spiritual energy, if that's the case, the next step should be to go and unseal the Blood Cultivator Emperor, then at this moment, it should be heading towards the place where the Blood Cultivator Emperor is sealed!"
　　"That's right!"
　　"Why didn't I think of that!"
　　"If it really has finished collecting energy, then it should be going to unseal the seal!"
　　"We must act quickly!"
　　Upon hearing this, many people nodded their heads.
　　Right now, the Blood Shura clan, had already accumulated enough energy.
　　It must have gone to unseal the Blood Cultivator Emperor then.
　　"Then ...... where is the Blood Shura Emperor?"
　　Feng Ce, who hadn't said much all along, suddenly asked.
　　Although they knew that the Blood Shura Emperor was sealed.
　　However, no one knew exactly where it was.
　　"This ......"
　　Yan Heng also shook his head.
　　Looking at the others again, no one knew either.
　　Right at this moment, a shadow coalesced in front of Su Tong.
　　"Ink Kirin!"
　　When this shadowy figure coalesced.
　　Everyone got up in a hurry.
　　This was a spirit beast, the Ink Kirin.
　　"I know where that Blood Shura Emperor is sealed!"
　　At this time, the Ink Qilin spoke.
　　"You know?"
　　Su Tong did not want to ask the Ink Qilin.
　　As a result, this fellow, he really knew!
　　"Well, back when master was sealing the Blood Cultivator Emperor, the memories of all the people and spirit beasts were wiped out by him, only I still remember!"
　　The Ink Qilin nodded slightly.
　　At those words, everyone was stunned.
　　This was not expected, but it was actually because of having their memories erased by the Lord of the Nine Spirits.
　　It was no wonder that everyone, hadn't circulated any news about where the Blood Cultivator Emperor's sealing place was located.
　　It was impossible that no one knew about such an important matter.
　　But no one said anything.
　　It looked like it had truly been erased.
　　"Then where is the Blood Shura Emperor sealed?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　Everyone else was also curious as they looked at Mo Qilin.
　　After all, for them, knowing where the Blood Shura Emperor was sealed would give them a clear idea of where the Blood Shura clan was going.
　　"He was sealed in the Northern Domain!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin reached the ears of the crowd.
　　The virtual shadow then slowly dissipated at this time as well.
　　"The Northern Domain?"
　　"In that Northern Domain?"
　　"The legendary North Domain that can only go out, not in?"
　　Many people were clear about the existence of the Northern Domain.
　　They also knew the situation of the North Domain.
　　And among them, the person who was most familiar with it was Su Tong.
　　When Mo Qilin said the words "North Domain".
　　A sect, a silhouette, a name, surfaced in Su Tong's mind.
　　Northern Domain, Red Rainbow Sect, Luo Zi Yin!
　　"How could it be in the Northern Domain!"
　　Su Tong did not expect it at all.
　　That Blood Cultivator Emperor was actually sealed in a place like the Northern Domain.
　　"The Lord of the Ink Qilin is familiar with the Northern Domain?"
　　Ji Muhan seemed a little shocked when he saw Su Tong's appearance.
　　Could it be that Su Tong was familiar with the Northern Domain.
　　"I am from the Northern Domain!"
　　Su Tong said helplessly.
　　This sentence directly shocked everyone.
　　They were all clear that the Northern Domain was just a small place.
　　Even the aura was not as strong as other domains.
　　So it caused cultivation in the Northern Domain to be very, very slow.
　　And the height was also limited.
　　It did not occur to them that Su Tong was actually from the Northern Domain!
　　"Then that's great, we can go directly to the North Domain!"
　　"Right, since the Lord of the Ink Qilin is familiar with the Northern Domain, let's go to the Northern Domain!"
　　"Blood Shura is over there, he shouldn't be very familiar with it, let's go!"
　　At this time, everyone was a little excited.
　　It was just that Su Tong wasn't thinking about this.
　　Because ......
　　"I hope Luo Zi Yin is alright!"
　　Su Tong was also a little worried.
　　If the Blood Cultivator clan really went to the Northern Domain.
　　Then with Luo Zi Yin's strength, they wouldn't be able to resist.
　　"Quickly, everyone prepare to get ready, let's leave for the Northern Domain!"
　　Without delay, Su Tong was also planning to move quickly.
　　"Good, we'll mobilize the strongest members of the Holy Land and head to the Northern Domain!"
　　At this time, many people agreed.
　　Hurriedly, they said.
　　"Well, we'll leave in three days!"
　　Su Tong knew that it would take time to do these things.
　　However, they were running out of time.
　　Being able to depart after three days was already too long of a wait.
　　However, if it was true that the Blood Cultivator Clan all traveled to the Northern Domain.
　　It would be impossible for Su Tong, alone, to stop it.
　　It wasn't that there wasn't enough strength.
　　Rather, it was that he had to both protect the Red Rainbow Sect and stop the Blood Shura Emperor's seal from being lifted.
　　Su Tong was also distracted.
　　So it could only be when everyone was ready.
　　Together, they would travel to the Northern Domain.
　　Only then would it be possible to stop both sides.
　　With these people in front of him, all of them were existences that stood at the peak of the continent.
　　It should be possible to stop the Blood Shura clan.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yan Ling seemed to be able to see Su Tong's worries and walked over, holding Su Tong's hand.
　　Su Tong turned his head to look at Yan Ling and shook his head, "I'm fine, I will definitely stop the Blood Cultivators!"


Chapter 530 - Returning to the Northern Domain
　　Northern Domain.
　　Red Rainbow Sect!
　　At this moment, within the sect, there were numerous disciples that seemed to be busy.
　　There were also many injured disciples.
　　"What's going on?"
　　A middle-aged man, looking at the injured in front of him, asked!
　　If Su Tong was there, he would definitely be able to recognize that this middle-aged man in front of him was no one else but Elder Xu Zhu, who had given Su Tong the test in the first place.
　　"Back to the Elder, I don't know what just happened, only felt a loud bang, that is, there are many disciples injured!"
　　That disciple hurriedly replied.
　　"Don't know what happened?"
　　At those words, Xu Zhu also frowned slightly.
　　Without even knowing what happened, they were injured.
　　Many disciples were seriously injured.
　　There were also countless disciples who were lightly injured.
　　These years, because of Su Tong, the Red Rainbow Sect was also the strongest sect on this Northern Domain.
　　The resources were naturally sufficient.
　　Therefore, the strength of the disciples within the sect was also not bad.
　　But how could they not expect to be seriously injured without knowing anything?
　　"Go down and see how many casualties there are!"
　　Xu Zhu said.
　　"Yes!"
　　That disciple hurriedly nodded and left the place.
　　And after that disciple left, Xu Zhu hesitated for a moment, but still headed towards the place where the elders lived.
　　A moment later.
　　All the elders were gathered in the council hall.
　　If Su Tong was here, he would definitely recognize these elders.
　　They were all familiar faces.
　　It was just that there was no figure of Luo Zi Yin.
　　Elder Xu Zhu was recounting today's events to all the elders.
　　"That's it, several elders, what do you think?"
　　Xu Zhu inquired after finishing his speech.
　　Upon hearing this, the many elders also frowned slightly.
　　"Let's secretly investigate first, it shouldn't be from another clan, they don't have the guts!"
　　Because of Su Tong, no one dared to take action against the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　So this could be a ferocious beast or something like that if it wasn't a clan powerhouse from somewhere else.
　　But being able to exert such a strong attack, their own strength must not be weak either.
　　"Good!"
　　Xu Zhu nodded slightly.
　　And at this time, that Grand Elder also inquired, "Is there still no news from the Patriarch?"
　　"Yes, there's been no news from the Patriarch since he went into seclusion, but it can be confirmed that it's safe!"
　　Xu Zhu nodded.
　　A few years ago, Luo Zi Yin had said that she was going into seclusion.
　　Leaving the Red Rainbow Sect to them, the elders, she left.
　　However, it was good that news came in from time to time.
　　It could be ensured that there weren't any problems.
　　"Well, that's good!"
　　The Grand Elder nodded slightly.
　　......
　　Three days later.
　　At the entrance to the Northern Domain, the figures of many strong people appeared.
　　And at the head of the group was none other than Su Tong's few people.
　　"Are all ready?"
　　Su Tong looked at the surrounding strongmen, and they were all quite satisfied.
　　Among these strong people, the weakest of them had reached the strength of the Spirit Void Realm.
　　And the strong ones were at the level of Su Tong and a few Holy Lords.
　　There were quite a few Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　"Back to the Lord of the Ink Kirin, it's all ready!"
　　A figure that was very respectful to Su Tong.
　　"Well, then go back!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　Spiritual energy then condensed in his hands.
　　This was the spiritual energy of the space element.
　　The sealing decision changed, directly pointing towards a certain place.
　　"Boom!"
　　A spatial teleportation door was slowly opened.
　　This was the teleportation channel that Su Tong had constructed in three days.
　　From here, one could directly reach the Northern Domain.
　　A mere one day was enough to arrive.
　　"This spatial teleportation channel, there is no problem, you can rest assured."
　　Seeing the skepticism revealed in the eyes of some of the powerhouses, Su Tong also said indifferently.
　　After saying that, he was looking at Wen Xingjian, "During this period of time when we are not here, you guys guard this exit, don't let any Blood Cultivator come out, and if necessary, you can directly destroy the exit, and I can rebuild a new one at that time!"
　　"Yes!"
　　For the current Su Tong, Wen Xingjian was also very respectful.
　　After all, he was the Lord of the Ink Qilin.
　　"Good, now set off!"
　　As Su Tong said that, he directly entered into that teleportation channel.
　　Yan Ling also followed him in.
　　Then came Yan Heng and other Saint Lord level existences.
　　The other powerhouses, seeing that the Saint Lords had all gone in, did not slow down and directly entered the spatial teleportation channel.
　　"I hope you can stop the Blood Shura clan!"
　　Watching the crowd disappear into the spatial teleportation channel, Wen Xingjian also muttered a sentence.
　　He then began to order people to guard the exit of this spatial teleportation channel.
　　Inside the spatial teleportation channel.
　　Su Tong stood at the bow of a space ship.
　　This time when he went back, there was a big difference in his mindset from when he came out.
　　"I hope the sect is alright!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was still a little worried.
　　After all, that was the sect that had allowed him to grow up.
　　If it wasn't for the Red Rainbow Sect, Su Tong wouldn't have had the chance to come into contact with cultivation techniques at all.
　　Nor would he have known that Chinese was the so-called language of the ancient gods and goddesses in this world.
　　So for this first clan, Su Tong was very attached to it.
　　There was also affection towards it.
　　"Su Tong, don't worry!"
　　During these three days, Yan Ling was also well aware of it.
　　Su Tong came from the Red Rainbow Sect, a small sect in the Northern Domain.
　　And he was also very worried that this Red Rainbow Sect would be destroyed due to the arrival of the Blood Cultivator Clan.
　　But there was no way to rush this kind of thing.
　　One could only wait in silence.
　　"Hmm, I know!"
　　Su Tong nodded and wrapped his arms around Yan Ling.
　　And Yan Ling also leaned her head on Su Tong's shoulder.
　　This journey, it wasn't very far, nor was it very close.
　　It took a full day.
　　Originally, a day's time, for a strong person like Su Tong, only needed to cultivate for a while, and it would have passed.
　　However, Su Tong did not enter a state of cultivation.
　　So this one day was still very far for him.
　　Just like this, Su Tong and Yan Ling, the two of them, stood at the bow of the space ship.
　　This standing was a whole day's worth of time.
　　Behind them, there were still hundreds of space ships.
　　With Su Tong's current strength, the teleportation channel constructed.
　　It was not only very stable.
　　And it could also withstand a very large number of space ships traveling together.
　　And would not collapse.
　　One day later.
　　In a certain part of the sky in the Northern Domain.
　　A door of a spatial teleportation channel was opened.
　　Two figures, from within the door of the spatial teleportation channel, walked out.
　　Afterward, there were numerous strong people who also appeared in this heaven and earth one after another.
　　"Is this the Northern Domain? Wasn't it said that the aura here is very thin?"
　　Yan Heng asked as he felt the aura here.
　　"Because when I left, I broke the seal here, so there's no longer that situation, and we were able to come back because of that!"
　　Su Tong, at this moment, also explained a sentence.
　　"I see!"
　　The crowd nodded.
　　And just at this time, Su Tong's face changed, "There is the aura of the Blood Shura clan!"


Chapter 531 - The Second Spirit God Realm Ninth Stage
　　Su Tong looked around.
　　In this vicinity, there was a unique aura left behind by the Blood Shura clan.
　　"We're late?"
　　Yan Heng, at this moment, also asked.
　　But Su Tong shook his head, "It shouldn't be yet, otherwise, we should be able to sense the Blood Shura Emperor's aura."
　　"Then where are we going now?"
　　Wen Lie looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　"Let's go to the Red Rainbow Sect first, that's the sect I entered in the Northern Domain, let's go and take a look first, and we can ask about the situation in the meantime!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong was also a little worried about the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"Good!"
　　No one had an opinion.
　　"But the Red Rainbow Sect's place is a bit small, so all of you Sacred Lords, just let them settle here, and a few of us will go ahead!"
　　Su Tong thought about it.
　　The place of the Red Rainbow Sect was indeed a bit small.
　　"Alright!"
　　Upon hearing this, the many Saint Lords also nodded.
　　They then arranged for the people they brought with them to settle here.
　　After that, there were only Su Tong, Yan Ling, and a few Holy Lords along with the other four Spirit Beast Lords, a total of eleven people, heading to the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　A few moments later, the crowd appeared in the sky above the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　"This is the sect you were in before?"
　　Yan Ling looked curiously at the sect below.
　　Just now, she also felt the aura.
　　There weren't a few strong people.
　　"Uh, yes!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　Then he was leading the crowd and fell down.
　　"Who?"
　　"Enemy attack!"
　　"On guard!"
　　Just as Su Tong and the others fell down.
　　A figure, too, appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　It directly surrounded Su Tong.
　　Su Tong looked at them, and most of their strength was at the Body Tempering Realm.
　　"Lord of the Ink Kirin, is this the strength of your clan? It's also a little too weak, right?"
　　Dome Xiu Jie also laughed at this time.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong just reminded, "You don't want to make a move!"
　　After all, these people, were really not enough to make Qiong Xiu Jie take a single move.
　　Even the entire sect, were not qualified enough.
　　"Patriarch, are all the elders here, Su Tong is back!"
　　Su Tong's voice directly spread throughout the entire sect.
　　A moment later, several figures, too, appeared in front of Su Tong.
　　"Su Tong?"
　　Upon seeing Su Tong, those elders froze.
　　How could they not expect that Su Tong would come back ah.
　　"Elders, how have you been?"
　　Su Tong looked at the familiar people in front of him.
　　After all, when he came to this world.
　　It was these people in front of him that he had come into contact with.
　　There were also feelings in it.
　　"Recently ...... it's okay!"
　　The Grand Elder hesitated and said.
　　At those words, Su Tong's brows were also slightly furrowed.
　　Could it be not good?
　　It seemed like something was going on!
　　Why wasn't Luo Zi Yin there?
　　"Where is the Patriarch?"
　　Su Tong sensed that something was wrong.
　　Could it be that something had really happened to the Red Rainbow Sect?
　　"Patriarch is in seclusion! You come in with us!"
　　The Grand Elder looked around and said.
　　Su Tong also nodded.
　　Then he was leading the crowd, following the Grand Elder and the others, and entered the council hall.
　　"Originally it was quite good, but a few days ago, some blood-colored figures appeared, their strength was so strong that we were no match at all, it's a good thing that they were just passing by and didn't make a special move, otherwise, the Red Rainbow Sect would have been lost!"
　　After that, the elders also told Su Tong what had happened in the last few days.
　　"It seems that it really is the Blood Cultivator clan!"
　　After hearing this, Yan Heng, at this moment, also nodded.
　　It was certain that it was the existence of the Blood Shura clan.
　　"Blood Shura?"
　　The several elders, too, were not sure what kind of existence it was.
　　After that, Su Tong also explained.
　　"What? An existence that terrifying? No wonder, they are so strong!"
　　At this moment, the elders, too, had sort of reacted.
　　This Blood Shura clan, there was actually an existence that strong.
　　"Then what should we do now? Who can stop them? Those are all Divine Soul Realm, Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses!"
　　The second elder's face changed slightly.
　　This was not something they could deal with.
　　"Don't worry, those don't pose a threat!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Divine Soul Realm, Divine Spirit Realm powerhouses were nothing to Su Tong.
　　His goal was just the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　"What? Divine Spirit Realm is not considered a threat?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, those few elders, at this moment, were also stunned.
　　Could it be that Su Tong's strength was already so strong that it was that terrifying?
　　"Hehe, his strength, he should have already stepped into the Spirit God Realm, right?"
　　Right at this moment, a cool voice entered the ears of the crowd.
　　When the voice appeared, at the first position of the council hall that belonged to the Patriarch.
　　A silhouette dressed in red slowly emerged.
　　When this figure appeared, everyone's eyes changed somewhat.
　　"I didn't think that in this small place, there was even a Spirit God Realm powerhouse!"
　　Qiong Xiu Jie said as he glanced at the woman.
　　At those words, the several elders of the Red Rainbow Sect were all startled.
　　"Patriarch, you ...... have stepped into the Spirit God Realm?"
　　While Su Tong looked at the silhouette, he also smiled, "It seems that in these few years, your chances weren't too bad!"
　　The one in front of him was naturally the Red Rainbow Sect Sect Leader Luo Zi Yin.
　　It was just that what Su Tong did not expect was that the current Luo Zi Yin was also a Spirit God Realm powerhouse.
　　"Fortunately, it did not occur to me that you have also stepped into this realm."
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong and smiled.
　　"Luck!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　In fact, he had suffered quite a bit over the years.
　　However, because of his talent, he was able to live a smooth life.
　　"Blood Cultivator came to the Northern Domain?"
　　Listening to the tone, Luo Zi Yin had some knowledge of the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　It seemed like a lot of things had indeed happened over the years.
　　"Well, in order to resurrect the Blood Shura Emperor."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　At those words, Luo Zi Yin's brows were also lightly furrowed.
　　"Blood Shura Emperor, that legendary existence that stepped into the Saint God Realm?"
　　It had not occurred to me that Luo Zi Yin was actually aware of this.
　　In a place like the Northern Domain, there weren't many places that could know about this.
　　The sect back then was considered one.
　　Could it be that there were other places that had records?
　　These, however, were no longer that important.
　　"Right!"
　　Su Tong nodded, if that Blood Shura Emperor was resurrected, it would be difficult.
　　"If the Blood Cultivator Emperor is resurrected, can the two of us join hands and beat it?"
　　Luo Zi Yin, at this moment, also looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　"Hahaha, the two of you joining forces, do you really think that stepping into the Spirit God Realm makes you strong? At least a few of us at the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm are more or less the same when we join forces!"
　　At this moment, Qiong Xiu Jie also burst out laughing.
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at him, and then an aura, erupted out from within her body.
　　It directly pressed towards Qiong Xiu Jie's direction.
　　At that moment, Qiong Xiu Jie's face changed.
　　The aura within his body also exploded out at this time.
　　He hastily resisted Luo Zi Yin's aura.
　　"Spirit God Realm ...... ninth stage!"
　　Everyone was looking at Luo Zi Yin in surprise.
　　How could they not have thought that within a small sect in this tiny northern domain.
　　There was actually an existence with strength comparable to Su Tong!


Chapter 532 - If You Meet the Lord of the Qilin, Kill Him
　　Luo Zi Yin sat on the chair and looked at the Lord of the Poor Clan.
　　"I don't feel that a strength of the seventh stage of the Spirit God Realm qualifies you to clamor in front of me!"
　　With that, she gathered her aura.
　　"I didn't think that your strength, too, had stepped into the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm!"
　　Su Tong looked at Luo Zi Yin and laughed.
　　How could he not have thought that Luo Zi Yin had also reached this realm?
　　"Also? You are also at the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm?"
　　Hearing Su Tong's words, Luo Zi Yin froze.
　　She was only able to step into this realm because of some chance.
　　Su Tong had also reached this realm after so many years of cultivation?
　　Hearing this, Su Tong did not reply, only his own aura, also at this time, exploded out.
　　"Boom!"
　　An aura that was slightly stronger than Luo Zi Yin appeared in this council chamber.
　　"Peak ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm!"
　　Luo Zi Yin was able to sense it.
　　This aura, it was slightly stronger than her.
　　Her strength was the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　To be a little stronger than her was the peak of the ninth stage of the Spirit God realm.
　　"Hmm!"
　　Su Tong nodded slightly and withdrew her aura.
　　These three days.
　　The spatial passage had been constructed.
　　His strength had also increased a bit.
　　It had directly increased to the peak intensity of the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　However, that last realm was still untouchable by Su Tong.
　　"Then the two of us will join forces and kill the Blood Shura Emperor?"
　　Luo Zi Yin thought about it and asked.
　　"Difficult, the gap between each realm is like a chasm, the Holy Spirit Realm is the peak existence of this continent, even if you and I join forces, I'm afraid that it would still be difficult!"
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　That was the peak existence of this continent.
　　If they really had to fight, it might be really difficult to beat them.
　　"Then let's go ahead and kill the Blood Cultivator clan now?"
　　At this time, Yan Heng also asked.
　　At those words, Luo Zi Yin but shook her head, "It's already too late, I felt it before, a powerful force was being born, although I don't know where it is, I did feel it!"
　　If it was the previous Luo Zi Yin, no one would believe it.
　　But the current Luo Zi Yin was the only Spirit God Realm 9th rank powerhouse besides Su Tong.
　　So everyone believed what she said.
　　"Then can we only sit and wait for the Blood Cultivator Emperor to appear?"
　　At this time, Wen Lie also clenched his fists.
　　So many powerful people had traveled thousands of miles to stop the Blood Shura clan, and as a result, they still hadn't been able to stop it.
　　This made them more or less uncomfortable.
　　"We can only step up our time to investigate and see exactly where it is and if we can stop it."
　　Luo Zi Yin paused and then said, "These Blood Cultivators are too powerful for the Red Rainbow Sect, so I have no way to investigate."
　　"Well, this I know, don't worry, leave this matter to us to investigate!"
　　Su Tong, at this time, also nodded.
　　This matter, still needed him to say it.
　　After all, Luo Zi Yin was powerful on her own.
　　But the disciples of the Red Rainbow Sect were still weak.
　　If they were discovered, they probably wouldn't be able to escape.
　　"Uncle Yan, please also have someone go forward to find where the Blood Cultivator Clan is currently located!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also looked at Yan Heng and said.
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Heng nodded, "Good!"
　　With that, he turned around and left.
　　"Let's go take a look as well!"
　　At this moment, the four people from the Fierce Spirit Holy Land also said.
　　After all, they weren't the type of people who liked to stay here.
　　"Well, you guys don't just kill people from other sects!"
　　Su Tong reminded.
　　After all, their strength was too strong.
　　If they made a move, it would probably be the extermination of the clan.
　　"Hm, got it!"
　　The four of them nodded, and they turned to leave.
　　"Then let's go take a look as well!"
　　The few remaining Saint Lords did not want to disturb Su Tong and the others at this time.
　　That was why they all excused themselves as well.
　　The several Elders also left on the grounds that there was something going on in the Sect.
　　"Then I also ......"
　　Watching everyone leave, Yan Ling also got up.
　　But was pulled by Su Tong, "Just stay!"
　　"Ah? Won't it disturb you guys?"
　　Yan Ling looked at Su Tong and then at Luo Zi Yin.
　　Su Tong smiled and shook her head.
　　"It is?"
　　Luo Zi Yin was also looking at Yan Ling curiously at this time.
　　Only then did Su Tong introduce, "Yan Ling, my lover."
　　"Yan Ling, this is the Red Rainbow Sect Patriarch, Luo Zi Yin!"
　　Su Tong turned his head to Yan Ling and said.
　　When she heard Su Tong's introduction, Yan Ling's face, too, was slightly red.
　　It then returned to normal, "Yan Ling has met Patriarch Luo!"
　　"Well, Su Tong has a good eye!"
　　Luo Zi Yin nodded slightly.
　　Yan Ling's face value was not inferior to Luo Zi Yin's in the slightest, and her strength was also powerful, and her age was similar.
　　It was naturally suitable.
　　Only after years of being the Patriarch, Luo Zi Yin seemed to forget that her age, too, was about the same.
　　"By the way, Sovereign, how did your strength become so strong?"
　　Su Tong looked at Luo Zi Yin and asked.
　　"Hehe, after you left, I was traveling to this Northern Region, don't look at the Northern Region as small, there are a lot of places here that I have never been to."
　　Luo Zi Yin didn't hide anything.
　　She traveled to the Northern Region, originally just curious, plus Su Tong left to take a break.
　　But it did not occur to her that once she encountered a few ferocious beasts, and after being chased, she fell into a cave that had a relic.
　　Luo Zi Yin can feel that the relics, there is a powerful energy guard.
　　She didn't dare to go in.
　　But she didn't expect to be directly absorbed by the relic.
　　Afterwards, she was taught all her cultivation skills.
　　After that, Luo Zi Yin returned to the Red Rainbow Sect and began her seclusion.
　　"I just happened to come out of seclusion today, and I met you!"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked towards Su Tong and said.
　　Hearing this, Su Tong also felt that Luo Zi Yin's luck really had no words.
　　Casually, without going out of the Northern Domain and falling into a cave, she had obtained the Ancient Inheritance.
　　Of course, Su Tong knew that it was also incredibly dangerous.
　　What if Luo Zi Yin hadn't fallen, but had been chased by a ferocious beast?
　　Then, she might have died.
　　"I didn't think that your experience, was so interesting!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Since it was fine, the ferocious experience naturally became an interesting one.
　　"What about you? It should be interesting as well!"
　　Luo Zi Yin tightened the word "interesting".
　　"Although it's not as interesting as Patriarch's, but it's still okay!"
　　Su Tong smiled.
　　Afterward, he also told Luo Zi Yin some of the things that had happened in the past few years,
　　After listening, Luo Zi Yin was frowning slightly.
　　"You said ...... the Lord of the Ink Qilin?"
　　This Spirit Beast Lord thing, Su Tong did not hide it.
　　After all, with Luo Zi Yin's strength, she was qualified to know.
　　And it would be known in the future as well.
　　So this matter, Su Tong also said it directly.
　　"Uh, what's wrong?"
　　Su Tong did not expect that Luo Zi Yin would have such an expression.
　　One would have thought that it would be surprise, or astonishment.
　　Luo Zi Yin hesitated for a moment before.
　　Only then did she slowly open her mouth, "The senior who imparted me with a sound of spiritual power said that if you encounter the Lord of the Ink Qilin, either kill him or ......"
　　Speaking here, Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong!


Chapter 533 - The Great War Begins
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong, and Su Tong also looked at Luo Zi Yin.
　　Yan Ling, on the other hand, was on guard.
　　If Luo Zi Yin made a move, even if she couldn't beat her, Yan Ling wouldn't let her succeed.
　　"Hehe, I haven't finished yet!"
　　Luo Zi Yin laughed.
　　Then she said to Su Tong, "Either ...... marry him!"
　　When they heard this, both Su Tong and Yan Ling froze.
　　"Then senior is really excessive!"
　　After reacting, Su Tong also shook his head helplessly.
　　That senior, just what kind of person was he?
　　When one encountered the Lord of the Ink Qilin, one either had to kill or marry.
　　What the hell kind of request was this.
　　"Excessive?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Su Tong.
　　A moment later, after seeing Su Tong somewhat flustered, she said, "Well, actually, I also feel that it's a bit excessive!"
　　"Then what does Patriarch Luo want to choose?"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling was the one who asked.
　　"Hmm?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked towards Yan Ling and asked a rhetorical question, "What does sister Yan Ling want me to choose?"
　　"If you want to kill him, I won't agree!"
　　Yan Ling stood in front of Su Tong and said.
　　There was no half hesitation when she said this.
　　"Oh? Are you saying that I can choose to ...... marry him?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Yan Ling with some curiosity.
　　Within Yan Ling's eyes, there seemed to be some struggle, but after a moment, she still spoke, "If Su Tong is willing, you can marry him!"
　　"Hmm?"
　　Luo Zi Yin looked at Yan Ling, then looked at Su Tong, and within her eyes, she seemed to carry some sort of emotion.
　　However, a moment later, after noticing that Su Tong was a bit flustered, she suddenly smiled, "I didn't say that I would follow senior's words."
　　"Huh?"
　　Yan Ling and Su Tong hadn't thought that Luo Zi Yin would say that.
　　Within Luo Zi Yin's eyes, there was a flicker, but she didn't say anything.
　　......
　　Three days later, Yan Heng finally sent word.
　　"We've found the Blood Shura clan's trail!"
　　Yan Heng had searched for three days, and finally found the Blood Shura's trail, and after following it, he found the place where the Blood Shura clan was currently located.
　　"Where is it?"
　　Su Tong asked.
　　After all, the Blood Cultivator Emperor had not come out yet.
　　It must not have truly unsealed yet.
　　"According to the report of the person who found the Blood Cultivator's trail, the location where the Blood Cultivator clan is located, there are many huge pillars!"
　　Yan Heng, at this point, was also unable to say where the exact location was.
　　After all, they weren't from the Northern Domain and weren't sure what that place was.
　　"Pillars? Spirit-containing pillars?"
　　Previously, Su Tong was aware of these pillars.
　　So at this moment, when Yan Heng said it, he immediately remembered.
　　In this place in the Northern Domain, there were some Spirit Embracing Pillars.
　　Moreover, the Spirit Containing Pillars seemed to be sealing something.
　　"So the Blood Cultivator Emperor was sealed in that place, no wonder!"
　　Su Tong had not thought about it before.
　　The Blood Shura Emperor, surprisingly, was also sealed there.
　　"Then when are we going to leave?"
　　Wen Lie looked at Su Tong and asked.
　　After all, the location of the Blood Shura Clan was already known.
　　"Gather everyone, one hour later, set off!"
　　Su Tong also knew that there was no time to lose.
　　However, there was still a need to wait for everyone to gather.
　　"Good!"
　　As Wen Lie said that, he turned around and said a few words to the person beside him.
　　That person then went out.
　　"Are we in time?"
　　Ji Muhan always felt that something was wrong.
　　Su Tong thought about it and did not say much.
　　Now was no longer the time to consider this.
　　Whether it was too late or not, they had to go.
　　If they waited for the Blood Shura Race to come out of the Northern Region.
　　Then the one who suffered would be the entire continent.
　　One hour later.
　　A group of figures swept across the sky.
　　The person in the lead was none other than Su Tong.
　　Beside him were Yan Ling and Luo Zi Yin.
　　After that, there was Yan Heng, Xuan Ze, Wen Lie, Feng Ce, Ji Mu Han, Qiong Xiu Jie, Wu Xia, Tao Xing He, and Soul Yan.
　　Behind them, there was a large group of people following densely.
　　The strength of these people were all extremely strong existences.
　　"Up ahead is where the scouts reported back!"
　　Yan Heng said at this moment.
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　He could already see it.
　　Not far from there, there were nine Spirit Embracing Pillars that existed.
　　On these nine Spirit Embracing Pillars, all of them were engraved with some flying birds and beasts.
　　And at the very top.
　　Is the statue of the nine great spirit beasts.
　　It was only at this time that the statues of the nine great spirit beasts were all destroyed.
　　"It seems that the Blood Cultivator clan, has already entered this!"
　　Su Tong looked at the destroyed statues of the nine great spirit beasts.
　　It looked like they had come too late.
　　The Blood Shura clan had not only found this place, but had also broken the seal here.
　　"Lord of the Ink Qilin, what do you see there?"
　　Just at this time, Wen Lie came to Su Tong's side, pointed at a large blood-colored formation not far away, and asked.
　　"This ...... is a peak ninth grade formation, the Spirit Devouring Formation!"
　　Su Tong looked at it for a moment.
　　It was recognized.
　　This formation was very bizarre.
　　It belonged to a lost formation.
　　However, in Su Tong's mind, it suddenly surfaced, and with this formation, it matched.
　　"What is that formation?"
　　Luo Zi Yin asked curiously.
　　"A formation that can suck all the aura out of the Northern Domain, including the people on the Northern Domain, the ferocious beasts, as long as they can't resist, they will all be absorbed out of their body's aura!"
　　Su Tong's face was a bit gloomy.
　　This formation, can be really poisonous ah.
　　"Then what do we do now?"
　　At those words, everyone's face changed.
　　"Let's do it, it's estimated that the Blood Cultivator Emperor is going to come out, and the spiritual energy of the several holy places collected before is not enough to make this formation, let's do it and interrupt the formation!"
　　There was no way, this formation, could only be destroyed.
　　Otherwise, once the formation was formed, it would be very unfavorable to the Northern Domain.
　　It was estimated that the entire Northern Domain, would be destroyed.
　　"Yes!"
　　Upon hearing this, everyone, hurriedly answered.
　　They then turned into a stream of light and headed towards the Blood Cultivator clan.
　　"Someone is coming, all on guard, those who approach the formation will be killed without pardon!"
　　On the Blood Cultivator side, they also discovered Su Tong and the others.
　　Both sides were also fighting together.
　　And from Blood Shura's side, many figures also appeared.
　　The auras were all at the Spirit God Realm.
　　"You guys stop them first, I'll go break the formation open!"
　　Su Tong knew that he was the only one who could break the formation here.
　　"Uh, good!"
　　Yan Ling and the others nodded.
　　Then they went in the direction of those few Blood Cultivator Elders.
　　And at this time, Su Tong was also heading directly towards the position of the formation's eye.
　　"Hmph, want to destroy the formation? See if I agree?"
　　Right at this moment, a figure, stopped Su Tong.
　　It was the Blood Cultivator's Grand Elder, and an aura erupted out.
　　The strength of the ninth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Your opponent is me!"
　　Right at this moment, Luo Zi Yin appeared in front of Su Tong, her aura similarly erupting out.
　　"Damn it!"
　　That Grand Elder's face changed.
　　But against the same Spirit God Realm Ninth Stage, he had to go all out.
　　At this moment, another blood-colored light appeared, "Big brother, you stop, I'll clean up this person."
　　The second elder of the Blood Shura Clan, peak strength at the eighth stage of the Spirit God Realm.
　　"Your opponent, it's me!"
　　Yan Ling stopped him.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Feeling Yan Ling's powerful aura, the Second Elder of the Blood Shura was also a bit enraged.
　　However, there was no other way but to let the other Blood Cultivators, first fend off Su Tong.
　　"Kill!"
　　With a low shout.
　　Numerous Blood Cultivators, swept towards Su Tong's direction!


Chapter 534 - Blood Shura Emperor
　　Looking at those Blood Cultivators in front of him who were stopping him.
　　Su Tong let out a cold smile.
　　Spiritual energy then surged in his hands.
　　"Boom!"
　　One punch at a time, directly blasting all the Blood Cultivators away.
　　In the end, Su Tong directly killed a path.
　　Appearing next to the formation.
　　"This formation, it's still a bit of a pain in the ass!"
　　Su Tong looked at the formation in front of him.
　　Even if one possessed the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, it would still be difficult to break through.
　　After all, there was only one center of the formation.
　　Only by destroying the center of the formation, would this be able to stop the formation from starting.
　　"Boom!"
　　A spiritual force, which directly transformed into a defense, enveloped Su Tong.
　　Subsequently, Su Tong's spiritual power, too, began to penetrate into the formation.
　　The surrounding Blood Shura, just after coming into contact with Su Tong's spiritual energy, were directly shaken and spat out blood.
　　Some of the weak ones directly fell.
　　In the sky, various battles continued.
　　There were constantly Blood Cultivators being killed, and there were also Holy Land powerhouses who fell with hatred.
　　In the end, they fell from mid-air and hit the ground, their blood seeping into the ground.
　　Of course, all of these were only a part of it, and the main influence on the battlefield was still the battlefield of the Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　Or Su Tong's side.
　　As long as they were able to have their hands drawn out, the other battles, were not even a concern.
　　"Good fellow, this formation, it's really complicated!"
　　Su Tong's spiritual power, too, enveloped the entire formation.
　　Within the formation, there were many pseudo formation eyes.
　　In other words, none of those were real formation eyes.
　　Just like this, time slowly passed.
　　An hour or so.
　　"Eh?"
　　When Su Tong swept past a place, he was stunned.
　　This was followed by the surprise of discovering the location of the real formation eye in that formation.
　　"So it's here!"
　　Su Tong's spiritual power directly covered the formation eye.
　　"There seems to be something odd about this formation eye."
　　When Su Tong felt the energy in the formation eye, he felt that this formation eye.
　　It seemed to be somewhat against common sense.
　　Su Tong's spiritual power, slowly penetrated this formation.
　　"This formation, there is even a formation connected underneath!"
　　After carefully studying it, Su Tong also discovered the real clue.
　　This formation was just a cover, the formation underneath was what the Blood Shura Clan wanted to run.
　　"Hmph, seal it for me!"
　　Su Tong snorted coldly.
　　Spiritual energy then surged out, directly isolating the two formations.
　　Su Tong did not choose to break open this formation above, because as long as this formation was broken, the formation below, would run.
　　These Blood Cultivator's methods were really not bad.
　　"Seal!"
　　Using his spiritual power, Su Tong constructed the word "Seal" in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　One stroke after another.
　　When the last stroke of the word seal was outlined.
　　The entire formation, too, stopped running.
　　Su Tong shook his head.
　　Forcibly sealing the ninth rank formation, for his mental energy consumption, it was also very great.
　　If it was just broken, it was still a bit simpler.
　　"But fortunately, the formation stopped."
　　Su Tong looked towards the mid-air, where there were numerous silhouettes.
　　It then disappeared in place.
　　When he appeared again, he was in front of that Second Elder.
　　A fist blasted out.
　　"Boom!"
　　After matching Su Tong with a punch, that Second Elder directly spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　It flew out backwards.
　　"You ......"
　　Upon seeing Su Tong, the second elder's pupils shrank.
　　It was followed by looking towards the formation, "Big brother, the formation is sealed!"
　　"What?"
　　The First Elder, who was still rushing Luo Zi Yin to fight, was also stunned at this moment.
　　He then looked towards the formation in shock.
　　"Fighting me, and you dare to be distracted?"
　　Right at this moment, Luo Zi Yin slapped out with a palm that carried a marvelous fluctuation.
　　It directly blasted at the Grand Elder's heart location.
　　"Pfft!"
　　The Grand Elder spat out a mouthful of blood.
　　Afterwards, he resisted for a moment, and after a few flashes, he appeared beside that Second Elder.
　　"Damn it!"
　　Feeling the formation being stopped.
　　That First Elder's face also changed.
　　"Hehe, Blood Shura Clan, your thoughts of unsealing the Blood Shura Emperor's seal are dashed!"
　　Su Tong looked at those few elders who had withdrawn from the battle circle and laughed coldly.
　　"Oh? Is that so?"
　　The Blood Cultivator Grand Elder looked at Su Tong, and then in his eyes, he was also resolute.
　　With a low gulp, "The Blood Shura Clan listens to the order to sacrifice their bodies to my Emperor!"
　　"Sacrifice?"
　　Su Tong indeed did not think that they still had this hand.
　　"Boom!"
　　There was almost no hesitation.
　　Just like the Blood Cultivator that Su Tong had captured earlier, they directly began to explode themselves.
　　Immediately, a stream of pure spiritual energy surged into the ground and penetrated into the formation.
　　Boom! Boom! Boom!
　　A loud sound directly shook the entire formation, all of it.
　　"Boom!"
　　At this time, an elder, directly centered on the formation, blew himself up.
　　"Stop them!"
　　Su Tong reacted and directly swept out.
　　But at this time, a spiritual barrier appeared, directly blocking Su Tong.
　　"That's my Emperor, continue!"
　　Upon sensing the aura of that spiritual barrier.
　　The Blood Cultivator Grand Elder was instantly excited.
　　Countless Blood Cultivators, countless elders exploded themselves.
　　"Damn it!"
　　The strength of this spiritual barrier was even stronger than what Su Tong had imagined.
　　Punch after punch was thrown at that spiritual barrier.
　　Finally, at a certain moment, that spiritual barrier could not withstand it.
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　It was directly blown apart by Su Tong's punch.
　　"Bang!"
　　But at this very moment, the numerous elders blew themselves up.
　　It directly blew the formation apart.
　　Instantly, the formation was destroyed, and another formation underneath it was directly activated.
　　In just an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy directly converged in a certain direction.
　　"It's too late!"
　　The spiritual power barrier was shattered by a single move.
　　But at this point, it was already too late to stop it.
　　Within the formation, all the spiritual energy from the self-detonation was absorbed, as well as the spiritual energy of those who had died in battle in the party, which had similarly converged into the formation.
　　"Boom!"
　　When all the spiritual energy converged.
　　A sound, came from the ground.
　　Su Tong and the others, could see that the ground slowly began to tremble.
　　"Ka!"
　　A moment later, it began to slowly crack.
　　A terrifying aura enveloped Su Tong and the others.
　　"Is this ...... this the aura of a Saint God Realm powerhouse?"
　　Xuan Ze actually involuntarily shivered when he felt that aura.
　　That terrifying sense of oppression caused him to be somewhat unable to return to his senses.
　　"Greetings to my Emperor!"
　　When that aura appeared.
　　The many Blood Shura Race powerhouses directly knelt down.
　　A mass of blood mist floated into the sky.
　　It slowly condensed into a silhouette.
　　While the blood mist grew more and more, the silhouette was becoming clearer and clearer.
　　Until a certain moment, a clear silhouette appeared in midair.
　　The robes on the silhouette's body were blood red, with a head of long blood-colored hair, sitting on a blood-colored throne with a disdainful face.
　　"That is the Blood Shura Emperor?"
　　A thought surfaced in the minds of many powerful people.
　　They used to think that Emperor Blood Shura, like the Lord of the Nine Spirits, were both existences that stood at the top of the entire continent.
　　It was estimated that he was already an old man.
　　However, what was in front of them was clearly a youthful and beautiful young woman.
　　Yes!
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor was actually a woman!


Chapter 535 - Sacrifice and You
　　The Blood Shura Emperor sat on her blood-colored throne, looking at the Blood Shura that had submitted to her, as well as Su Tong and the others that were not far away.
　　A moment later, a clear and cold voice, finally sounded.
　　"The Lord of the Nine Spirits had to burn his entire body's spiritual energy to seal me in the first place, and today, you Lords of Spirit Beasts who are only at the peak of the Spirit God Realm, also presume to stop me from breaking the seal?"
　　This voice was clearly directed at Su Tong and the others.
　　"Hehe, not stopping you and letting you come out and wreak havoc on the living world?"
　　Su Tong was not afraid.
　　This Blood Cultivator Emperor's strength was powerful though.
　　But it had only just broken the seal, so it must have strength, and it could not be fully utilized.
　　Su Tong's strength on their side wasn't bad either.
　　"Oh, woe to the living? That old man did keep saying that, but we, the Blood Shura Clan, also need a place to live, this continent, is very suitable!"
　　The Blood Shura Emperor also smiled when he heard Su Tong's words.
　　At those words, Su Tong frowned, "The Questioning Heaven Continent, with all the clans, if your Blood Cultivator Clan wants to live there, I don't think anyone will stop it, right?"
　　"Well, it's not going to stop it, but ......"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor said, raising his eyes to look at Su Tong, "This Emperor doesn't like living with these human races, so you ...... must die!"
　　After saying that, a terrifying aura erupted from her body.
　　Directly towards Su Tong and their direction, it pressed over.
　　"Hmph!"
　　Su Tong also took a step forward.
　　A strong aura, also at this time, directly appeared.
　　It resisted that Blood Shura Emperor's blood-colored aura.
　　"What a terrifying aura!"
　　At this time, Su Tong could also feel that this Blood Shura Emperor was terrifying.
　　In just a moment, Su Tong was feeling that the spiritual energy in his body was being suppressed to death.
　　On his head, some false sweat also appeared.
　　"Let me help you!"
　　Right at this moment, Yan Ling stepped out, and a powerful aura, also directly appeared, helping Su Tong to resist the Blood Cultivator Emperor's aura.
　　"There's still me!"
　　To the right was Luo Zi Yin stepping forward.
　　In a moment, almost all of the strongest people at the Spirit God Realm came forward.
　　All of their auras, coalesced together and suppressed in the direction of the Blood Shura Emperor.
　　"You guys probably don't know the chasm between the Spirit God Realm and the Holy God Realm, can you withstand it just because you are outnumbered?"
　　Facing Su Tong's side, all the Spirit God Realm powerhouses.
　　That Blood Shura Emperor still felt very composed.
　　It was only in his eyes that an additional red glow appeared.
　　Then an even more powerful aura blasted in.
　　"Poof!"
　　"Poof!"
　　Numerous strong people were directly shaken by this move, causing them to spit out blood and fall back.
　　Only Su Tong, Yan Ling, Luo Zi Yin and those four Spirit Beast Lords were not shaken back.
　　However, their breath was still shaken a little.
　　"Is this the Blood Cultivator Emperor? It's really strong, just a breath of air has suppressed us like this!"
　　At this moment, Dome Xiu Jie slightly felt some pressure.
　　"Hmph!"
　　A cold snort followed, and the Poor Spirit Beast surfaced behind him.
　　Immediately after that, there was the Chaos Spirit Beast, Taotie Spirit Beast, and Legend Spirit Beast.
　　There was also Yan Ling's Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast.
　　"Lord of Spirit Beasts? How come there seem to be absent ones?"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor suddenly laughed when he sensed the aura of the five spirit beasts.
　　And right at this moment, Su Tong also sneered, "The Lord of Spirit Beasts, will not be absent!"
　　"Boom!"
　　At that instant, the four Spirit Beasts, the Ink Kirin, the Green Dragon, the White Tiger, and the Xuanwu, appeared directly behind Su Tong.
　　The aura of the Blood Shura Emperor was warded off.
　　But at this very moment, the Blood Shura Emperor's face finally changed slightly.
　　"Four spirit beasts! Damn it!"
　　It seemed to be recalling certain unpleasant memories.
　　The Blood Shura Emperor's face also turned ugly.
　　"Blood Shura Emperor, how did the old master's Nine Spirit Seal taste back then?"
　　The Ink Qilin spoke in a very rare manner.
　　"Hmph, relying on the Nine Spirit Beasts and burning spiritual energy in order to seal me, what is there to be proud of?"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor snorted coldly and continued, "Not to mention that this kid, is only a Four Spirit Beast, and his strength has not stepped into the Saint God Realm, Ink Qilin, your vision is really getting worse and worse!"
　　"Is that so?"
　　Right at this moment, a powerful force also erupted from within Su Tong's body.
　　Then with a movement of his body, he directly blasted a fist towards the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　"Just taking your own life!"
　　The Blood Shura Emperor said as he launched out a palm.
　　"Bang!"
　　With Su Tong's fist, it clashed together.
　　It shook Su Tong back alive.
　　"Triple power increase!"
　　This was where Su Tong was stronger than others.
　　He was the one who used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses at all times.
　　Although it would be forbidden, most of it, however, could be used.
　　"Eh?"
　　Feeling the increase in power in Su Tong's hand, the Blood Shura Emperor's brows also frowned.
　　The spiritual energy within his body was directly mobilized.
　　The power also increased.
　　"Boom!"
　　Clashing with Su Tong once, this time, Su Tong fell back a bit.
　　And that Blood Shura Emperor was also shaken back.
　　"Good, nice increase in power, however, this is not enough!"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor said, and with a wave of his hand, a blood-colored pike was swept towards Su Tong's direction.
　　"Triple defense increase! Xuanwu Shield!"
　　Su Tong shouted twice in a low voice.
　　Su Tong, who possessed a Xuanwu Spirit Beast, also had extremely strong defense.
　　"Boom!"
　　The blood-colored pelt landed on Su Tong's body, but it did not cause Su Tong to be injured.
　　"Oh? Then try ......"
　　Seeing that Su Tong was fine, the Blood Cultivator Emperor still wanted to attack.
　　But just at this time, Luo Zi Yin appeared behind her and directly threw a Spirit Skill over.
　　"I'm not fighting alone!"
　　Su Tong said.
　　This was followed by a few more figures that directly followed.
　　"Luo Shen Bi Feather Palm!"
　　"Phoenix Cui Feather Solution!"
　　"Chaos Song Cry!"
　　"Winged Tiger Stomp!"
　　"Soul Devouring Blockhead Break!"
　　"Swallow the Sky and Normalize the Earth!"
　　"Hmph, just with you guys? Even if you are the Lord of Spirit Beasts, so what?"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor did not have any fear because Su Tong and the others were outnumbered.
　　A blood-colored barrier appeared.
　　"Boom!"
　　All of the Spirit Skills that bombarded that blood-colored barrier.
　　Surprisingly, it only made it tremble for a moment.
　　"Qilin Amazing Seal, four times power increase!"
　　Su Tong was clear that merely tripling his power was not enough to deal with the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　That was why he directly used a fourfold power increase.
　　"Boom!"
　　"Ka-ching!"
　　Sure enough, this time it had an effect.
　　That Blood Shura Emperor's barrier was directly shattered.
　　The throne behind the Blood Shura Emperor also disappeared.
　　She hovered in mid-air and looked at Su Tong with cold eyes, "A little bit of skill, it's worth my hand."
　　By the looks of it, this Blood Cultivator Emperor, was just starting to get real.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Su Tong said to the few people around him.
　　The few people all nodded.
　　And at this moment, the aura on the Blood Cultivator Emperor's body finally truly erupted.
　　The strength of the Saint God Realm caused Su Tong and the others' breathing to stutter.
　　"Is this the true power of the Saint God Realm?"
　　Su Tong and the others, secretly said in their hearts.
　　"Killing! Blood Chant!"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor's Spiritual Skill, had just coalesced when a voice, came out from the Spiritual Skill.
　　It was like the sound of killing.
　　"The spirit skill has a sound, creation level!"
　　When they heard this sound, a look of shock appeared in the eyes of Su Tong and the others.
　　Within the Spiritual Skill, there was some whispering.
　　This was something that could only be done by a Creation Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　And it was still the pinnacle amongst the Creation Grade Spiritual Skills.
　　The spirit skill of Su Tong's few people was only at the divine level, and it was not even comparable to this Blood Cultivator Emperor's Creation Grade Spirit Skill.
　　However, the several people looked at each other and nodded to each other.
　　"Luo Shen Bi Feather Palm!"
　　"Phoenix Cui Feather Solution!"
　　"Chaos Song Cry!"
　　"Winged Tiger Stomp!"
　　"Soul Devouring Blockhead Break!"
　　"Swallow the Sky and the Earth!"
　　"Kirin Amazing Seal, quadruple power increase!"
　　Everyone's spirit techniques, at this time, also appeared once more.
　　Spirit techniques flew in the sky, clashing with the Blood Shura Emperor's spirit techniques.
　　"Boom!"
　　The powerful impact of spirit energy shook the few people from Su Tong away.
　　The other powerhouses that were not far away and were completely unable to help, also hurriedly dodged away.
　　The power of this spirit skill was too strong.
　　"Mayfly Shake Tree!"
　　Looking at Su Tong's several people's spirit techniques.
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor also let out a cold smile.
　　The blood-colored spirit energy in his hand increased even more.
　　As the Blood Shura Emperor's spiritual energy in his hand changed, the power of that spiritual skill, unexpectedly, increased.
　　"Is this the terror of a Creation Grade Spiritual Skill?"
　　Su Tong had not thought that a Spiritual Skill that had reached the Creation Grade could still be forcibly enhanced when it was out of control.
　　Such a spirit skill deserved the word Creation.
　　"Boom!"
　　The Spirit Skills collided, and the ones who bore the brunt of it were the Su Tong few.
　　"Pfft!"
　　Everyone, a mouthful of blood was directly spat out.
　　"So strong, how are you guys?"
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling and the others beside him and asked.
　　A few people shook their heads.
　　"You guys look!"
　　Just at this time, Tao Xinghe shouted.
　　Su Tong and the others looked over.
　　It was to see that the Blood Cultivator Emperor's Spirit Skill was not even resisted by them.
　　"Hmph!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong also swept out directly.
　　"Kirin Amazing Seal!"
　　"Six-fold power increase!"
　　A fourfold power increase could not resist the Blood Cultivator Emperor's Creation Grade Spiritual Skill at all.
　　So at this moment, Su Tong could only use a sixfold increase.
　　At this instant, Su Tong's body was also somewhat unable to withstand the power of this spirit skill.
　　A trace of blood, seeped out from his skin.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Looking at the blood seeping out of Su Tong's body, Yan Ling and Luo Zi Yin also shouted.
　　"Yikes!"
　　Su Tong's spirit skill, directly swept out.
　　Towards that Blood Cultivator Emperor's Spiritual Technique.
　　Although the power had increased to six times, it still had not reached the Creation Grade.
　　But this was already the maximum increase that Su Tong's body could withstand.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two Spirit Skills clashed together.
　　This time, the Blood Cultivator Emperor's spirit skill was finally resisted.
　　"Puh!"
　　However, another collision also caused Su Tong to spit out blood once again.
　　"Cough!"
　　Su Tong coughed a few times.
　　Yan Ling and Luo Zi Yin hurriedly flashed over and supported Su Tong.
　　"Hehe, resisting one of my attacks and you're injured?"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor looked at Su Tong and the others and let out a cold laugh.
　　At those words, Su Tong also looked over, "But how many times can you perform an attack of this level?"
　　"Hmph, even if I can only cast it a few times, it's still enough to deal with you guys!"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor was infuriated.
　　It directly turned into a stream of light and swept towards Su Tong and the others.
　　"Be careful!"
　　Su Tong directly blocked in front of Yan Ling and the two of them.
　　"Boom!"
　　But a sound, came from behind.
　　Su Tong and the three of them turned their heads to look over, and they saw that Tao Xinghe flew out backwards.
　　"Pff!"
　　A mouthful of blood was spat out in the air.
　　It hit the ground heavily.
　　One palm, just one palm.
　　Tao Xinghe was seriously injured by a palm and was incapable of fighting.
　　"Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"
　　One after another sound entered Su Tong's ears.
　　Soul Yan, Wu Xia, and Dome Xiu Jie also landed one after another.
　　"This term's Spirit Beast Lord, unbearable!"
　　After directly resolving the four people, the Blood Cultivator Emperor also let out a scoff.
　　The body then disappeared once more.
　　"Yan Ling, be careful!"
　　Su Tong spotted the figure of the Blood Shura Emperor.
　　"Six times speed increase, six times defense increase, Xuanwu's Armor!"
　　Su Tong appeared directly in front of Yan Ling.
　　"Bang!"
　　The Blood Shura Emperor's palm landed on Su Tong's body.
　　It directly blasted a crack out of that Armor of Xuanwu.
　　"Su Tong, how are you?"
　　Yan Ling hurriedly supported Su Tong.
　　"It's fine!"
　　Su Tong raised his head and looked at the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　This fellow ...... was really powerful and somewhat terrifying.
　　"If you want to defeat her, unless you also step into the Saint God Realm!"
　　At this time, Luo Zi Yin appeared beside Su Tong and said.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong also nodded.
　　He had actually tried, but no matter what Ancient God Language he used, he was unable to step into that realm.
　　"If you want to step into that realm, perhaps you can try, fusing the power of the Nine Spirits!"
　　The voice of the Ink Qilin resounded in Su Tong's heart.
　　Upon hearing this, Su Tong frowned, "The power of the Nine Spirits?"
　　"Yes. Back then, master, it was with the power of the Nine Spirits that he sealed this Blood Cultivator Emperor."
　　The Ink Qilin replied.
　　"But I only have four spirit beasts now ......"
　　Before Su Tong could finish his words, an arcane gong method appeared in his mind.
　　"This is ......"
　　Su Tong only looked at it for a moment before he understood.
　　He then looked towards the Blood Cultivator Emperor who was in mid-air and did not make a move, as if he was watching the show.
　　"What? Got a new move?"
　　Blood Shura Emperor asked carelessly.
　　At those words, Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　The seal decision in his hand changed.
　　"Ink Kirin Return to Position!"
　　"Green Dragon Return to Position!"
　　"White Tiger Return!"
　　A spirit beast emerged on Su Tong's head.
　　"Vermillion Bird Returns to its place!"
　　As Su Tong's voice fell, that Vermillion Bird Spirit Beast was swept out from within Yan Ling's body!
　　It floated behind Su Tong's back.
　　"Return of the Xuanwu!"
　　"Return to Chaos!"
　　"Return of the Poor Qi!"
　　"Legend returns!"
　　"Taotie return to position!"
　　As Su Tong's seals changed, a spirit beast, all of them swept out from their master's body.
　　They appeared behind Su Tong.
　　After seeing this series of movements by Su Tong.
　　That Blood Cultivator Emperor's face, finally changed.
　　"Hehehe, ten times power increase!"
　　As Su Tong's voice fell, more blood seeped out of his body.
　　However, Su Tong's face was wearing a smile.
　　"No!"
　　That Blood Cultivator Emperor, at this moment, finally reacted, and his spiritual energy condensed into a terrifying spiritual skill that slapped over in Su Tong's direction.
　　"Spirit Melting!"
　　When Su Tong changed the sealing decision in his hand to the last moment.
　　Those nine-headed spirit beasts, began to slowly fuse together.
　　Su Tong then blasted out with a fist.
　　"Nine Spirit Power!"
　　When those nine spirit beasts merged, that aura, finally reached the creation level.
　　"Roar!"
　　A low roar came out from the spirit technique.
　　It then collided with the Blood Shura Emperor's spirit skill.
　　"Boom!"
　　The two collided, and terrifying spiritual energy surged out.
　　However, Su Tong and the Blood Shura Emperor, neither of them retreated.
　　Because at this time, the spirit technique needed them to maintain it.
　　And at this time, surprisingly, it was Su Tong's Spirit Technique that had a hidden upper hand.
　　"Damn it, unexpectedly knowing this Nine Spirit Fusion Technique, I really underestimated you!"
　　The Blood Cultivator Emperor had some regrets at this time, not directly finishing off Su Tong.
　　However, it was not too worried.
　　It was only a hint of hatred that was revealed in his eyes.
　　"But your realm is not as good as mine, do you really think that a Saint God Realm powerhouse is something you can deal with?"
　　Saying that, he bit the tip of his tongue and a stream of essence blood swept out.
　　The Blood Shura Emperor's face, too, paled by a point.
　　It was suspended in the center of the Blood Shura Emperor's hand.
　　The seal decision changed.
　　A blood-colored fog, centered on Blood Shura Emperor, spread out!
　　And with the change in the seal decision, that Blood Cultivator Emperor's Spirit Skill had actually doubled in strength.
　　It directly suppressed Su Tong's spirit skill in turn!
　　"Damn it, the difference in realms, even with a tenfold increase, can't it be resisted?"
　　At this moment, Su Tong truly felt a terrifying pressure.
　　He was about to be unable to support himself.
　　"Yan Ling, Luo Zi Yin, run!"
　　At this moment, Su Tong could only shout.
　　After all, with his strength, he wouldn't be able to support himself for long.
　　"No, even if I die, I will accompany you!"
　　Yan Ling shook her head.
　　Not only did she not retreat, but instead, she took a step forward and put her hand on Su Tong's back.
　　Spiritual energy surged out, intending to help Su Tong, resist the spirit technique.
　　"Quickly ...... go!"
　　Su Tong clenched his teeth!
　　If this continued, they would all die.
　　"Su Tong, do you think that if you die, the Blood Shura Emperor won't make a move against us?"
　　Just at this time, Luo Zi Yin suddenly asked.
　　However, before Su Tong could answer, she added, "Actually, I lied to you, the senior at the time, gave me two choices, the first, if I met you and didn't like you, I would kill you!"
　　Saying that, Luo Zi Yin once again looked at Su Tong.
　　"The second, is that if I meet the Lord of the Ink Qilin and like him, I will sacrifice myself the moment he needs help the most!"
　　When Luo Zi Yin said this, her eyes were filled with determination.
　　"Sh...... what?"
　　Su Tong was somewhat surprised.
　　Then he reacted, "Stop, Luo Zi Yin!"
　　But Luo Zi Yin didn't listen to Su Tong's words, she just smiled faintly, "Yes, I like you, Su Tong, I'm willing to sacrifice myself."
　　Saying that, within her body, a purple light appeared.
　　"Yan Ling, stop her!"
　　Su Tong was maintaining his spirit technique at this time, and could only let Yan Ling strike.
　　"It's useless, once the sacrifice starts, no one can stop it!"
　　Luo Zi Yin shook her head.
　　In her mind, everything about Su Tong all surfaced in the past.
　　From the first meeting, to leaving.
　　To the goodbye.
　　One scene after another.
　　"Be still!"
　　Su Tong directly used the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　But there was no effect.
　　"Su Tong ......"
　　Luo Zi Yin's body, gradually became transparent.
　　"No! Don't!"
　　Su Tong roared.
　　But to no avail, a strand of strange energy, surged into Su Tong's body.
　　"I love you!"
　　Luo Zi Yin said this last sentence and dissipated.
　　As that strand of strange energy surged in.
　　The injuries on Su Tong's body also gradually recovered.
　　At this moment, Su Tong suddenly felt that within his body, the shackle that had originally been restraining him was finally broken through!
　　With this one yoke breaking through.
　　His spiritual energy, too, soared once again.
　　Holy Spirit Realm!
　　Su Tong had finally stepped into the Saint God Realm!
　　The overall power was already comparable to the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　"What?"
　　At this time, the Blood Cultivator Emperor's face, too, was terribly gloomy.
　　She had not expected that Su Tong was actually breaking through.
　　To rival her in the realm, that was definitely a threat to her.
　　"No, I can't lose!"
　　Another mouthful of essence blood swept out.
　　It landed on the Spirit Skill, and that Spirit Skill was also enhanced by several times once again.
　　"Hundredfold! Increase!"
　　Right at this moment, Su Tong roared out in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses!


Chapter 536 - Words Ancestor Su Tong (Grand Finale)
　　A hundredfold increase.
　　Originally, it was thought that a tenfold increase in Su Tong's strength would be bad enough.
　　Although he had now stepped into the Saint God Realm.
　　But a hundredfold increase still made the body unable to withstand it.
　　The skin cracked inch by inch.
　　Blood continued to flow out.
　　"Yikes!"
　　A furious roar.
　　That power of the Nine Spirits became even more powerful.
　　It directly blasted at the Blood Cultivator Emperor's spirit skill.
　　"No, it can't be, when the Lord of the Nine Spirits made this move, it wasn't even this powerful, this guy, how could he do it?"
　　At this moment, the Blood Shura Emperor was finally feeling shocked.
　　Similarly at the Saint God Realm, the strength of this person in front of him was surprisingly strong to this extent.
　　Blood Shura Emperor frantically mobilized the spiritual energy within his body.
　　But no matter how he resisted, he could not resist Su Tong's attack after that hundredfold increase.
　　"Ah! No!"
　　With a miserable cry.
　　"Newt!"
　　Another voice came out from the power of the Nine Spirits.
　　Dual sound spirit skill.
　　Peak Creation Grade Spiritual Skill.
　　The power of the Nine Spirits then turned into a stream of light and directly pierced through the Blood Cultivator Emperor's heart.
　　"Cough cough ...... how ...... how?"
　　Blood Shura Emperor lowered his head and looked at his pierced body.
　　Coughing out a mouthful of blood.
　　Unbelievably, having just broken the seal, he was killed.
　　However, he felt the gradual loss of vitality in his body.
　　A face full of unwillingness.
　　But there was no way to stop it.
　　The body gradually became transparent, and finally turned into a roiling starlight and disappeared.
　　"Cough!"
　　Su Tong also coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, looking at the disappearing Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　At once, he felt a bit disengaged.
　　The body fell heavily towards the bottom.
　　However, at a certain moment, it stabilized in mid-air and slowly floated upwards.
　　Feeling this, Su Tong slowly opened his eyes.
　　"Zi ...... Zi Yin?"
　　At Su Tong's side was Luo Zi Yin's figure, somewhat illusory.
　　Luo Zi Yin didn't speak, only nodding slightly.
　　"Why are you so stupid?"
　　Su Tong looked at Luo Zi Yin in front of him and asked.
　　Luo Zi Yin shook her head.
　　Then leaning down, she lightly kissed Su Tong's lips.
　　Closing her eyes, she slowly disappeared.
　　"Zi Yin!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　But no sound could be made.
　　Gradually, before Su Tong's eyes, it became darker and darker.
　　He was in a dark place, and a scene swept before his eyes.
　　From the beginning just after the Blood Cultivator Emperor was killed, slowly moving forward.
　　Back to the cave, with Yan Ling.
　　Returned to the Green Luan Clan, looking for Feng Yu.
　　Back to the ...... northern domain, just entered the Red Rainbow Sect.
　　Further ahead, all the people, things that Su Tong did not recognize.
　　Nine Spirit Beasts, the previous Lord of Spirit Beasts.
　　Further ahead, was an old man, with the Blood Shura Emperor.
　　The old man controlled the nine spirit beasts to fight, and in the end, he burned his spirit power to seal the Blood Shura Emperor with the power of the nine spirits.
　　And just at this time, the picture paused.
　　The old man raised his head and looked somewhere.
　　Su Tong, on the other hand, seemed to be stared at.
　　The old man then smiled and said, "Hometown people!"
　　With a point of his finger, all sorts of information appeared in Su Tong's mind.
　　Among the information, was an old man, in a place that was not the Questioning Heaven Continent.
　　Rather, it was the place that Su Tong was familiar with ...... Earth.
　　"It turns out that ...... the Lord of the Nine Spirits also came from Earth, the Nine Spirit Beasts, which are the five divine beasts of the ancient times, as well as the four ferocious beasts ah!"
　　At this time, Su Tong, also understood everything.
　　No wonder the Lord of the Nine Spirits, was also so familiar with the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　After all, it was the mother tongue, could it not be familiar?
　　The next image, however, was about the Blood Cultivator Emperor.
　　They ...... also seem to not be the existence of this continent, but from a higher realm.
　　Seeing this, Su Tong also understood everything.
　　"Hometown people!"
　　Su Tong followed with a chant.
　　Above his body, a light appeared, and an ancient god and goddess language emerged.
　　The body began to gradually recover, eventually returning to its peak state.
　　Turning into a stream of light, it appeared in the sky above the continent.
　　A mighty pressure appeared, and in the middle of the continent, no matter how strong or weak they were, they all knelt down on the ground.
　　A moment later, the pressure disappeared.
　　Su Tong began to speak on his own.
　　Every word, which was the language of the ancient gods and goddesses, was able to induce changes in heaven and earth.
　　"That's ...... the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses!"
　　"How come there are so many?"
　　"That's a Saint God Realm powerhouse, right!"
　　"Don't ask so many questions, learn it!"
　　"Yes, yes, yes, quickly learn!"
　　Regarding Su Tong's impartation, at first, the continent's powerhouses were all a bit confused.
　　But gradually, they realized that this was teaching them.
　　It was all in the language of the ancient gods and goddesses.
　　Whether they understood it or not, they all memorized it.
　　And this scene lasted for three years.
　　During the three years, Su Tong had taught all the ancient gods and goddesses languages that he could think of to the people of this continent.
　　After three years, Su Tong's figure also disappeared above this continent.
　　"Greetings to the Speech Ancestor!"
　　When Su Tong disappeared, all the powerful people, once again, knelt down on the ground.
　　During these three years, their strength had grown very quickly.
　　The language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses taught by Su Tong could not be understood in its entirety to them, but they had benefited greatly.
　　And the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong had created in these three years.
　　It was more than the Ancient God and Goddess Languages that the entire continent had possessed over the years, combined.
　　Therefore, the continent's strongest people also honored Su Tong as the Ancestor of Ancient God and Goddess Languages.
　　Ancestor of Words Su Tong.
　　......
　　Vermilion Bird Holy Land.
　　Su Tong looked at everything familiar around him and also smiled slightly.
　　This continent, it was strong, but he was already invincible.
　　And there were still some things that he needed to do.
　　"Su Tong, you're back!"
　　Feeling Su Tong's aura, Yan Ling, a few people, also swept in a few flashes and appeared by Su Tong's side.
　　"Well, in these three years, you also made a breakthrough!"
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　In three years, Yan Ling had also stepped into the Holy Spirit Realm.
　　"Thanks to your teaching these three years!"
　　It was because of the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses that Su Tong used.
　　A lot of Yan Ling understood it.
　　So the increase in strength was also natural.
　　"Hm."
　　Su Tong turned around, but he saw that, by Yan Ling's side, there was also a little girl with him.
　　The little girl was exquisite looking, just like a porcelain doll.
　　Instantly, a marvelous feeling haunted Su Tong, it was the power of the bloodline.
　　"This child is?"
　　Although at this time, it was almost certain that this child was his.
　　But Su Tong was still a little nervous.
　　"Your child, at first, because the Blood Cultivator Emperor appeared, I was afraid that you wouldn't let me go and didn't tell you."
　　Yan Ling smiled.
　　At those words, Su Tong was also stunned and stared at the little girl in front of her.
　　The little girl looked at Su Tong, and after a moment, she hid behind Yan Ling.
　　"Mother!"
　　A milky voice shouted out.
　　"What's wrong? Mu Mu is scared?"
　　Yan Ling rubbed the little girl's head, squatted down and said, "That's your daddy!"
　　"Uh ...... daddy?"
　　The little girl poked her head out and looked at Su Tong.
　　Su Tong revealed a smile.
　　As a result, the little girl instantly drilled into Yan Ling's arms.
　　"Who is bullying our family Mu Mu ah!"
　　Just at this time, a clear and cold voice came out.
　　After a red lightning bolt, a silhouette, appeared not far away.
　　"Auntie Xiao Jing!"
　　The little girl turned around and directly transformed into a stream of light, drilling into the arms of that sinister shadow.
　　"Divine Soul Realm?"
　　After feeling the aura within the little girl's body, Su Tong was also stunned.
　　"Well, when Mu Mu was born, she was already in the Spiritual Void Realm, and during these two years, there was nothing to bring her to listen to you teach the language of the Ancient Gods and Goddesses, and her enlightenment seemed to be very good, so during the two years, there was no cultivation, and she was directly elevated to the Divine Soul Realm."
　　Yan Ling said helplessly.
　　A child over two years old with the strength of the Divine Soul Realm.
　　"Mu Mu?"
　　Su Tong didn't care about anything else.
　　"Uh, Su Mu!"
　　Yan Ling nodded.
　　"Auntie Xiao Jing, someone is impersonating my daddy!"
　　Little Su Mu pouted.
　　"Impersonating your daddy?"
　　The woman was also furious when she heard this.
　　Then when she looked over, she saw Su Tong standing there, smiling at her.
　　"Master ...... Master!"
　　When she saw Su Tong, Xiao Jing's eyes, too, were instantly red.
　　"Hehe, the strength is good!"
　　Su Tong looked at the Little Crystal in front of him.
　　The strength was also at the Saint God Realm.
　　"Master, you have finally returned!"
　　At this moment, Xiao Jing could not help but be a little trembling and excited in his body.
　　Then looking down at Su Mu in his arms, he softly said, "That's your father!"
　　"Daddy?"
　　Su Mu raised his head and looked at Su Tong.
　　"Mu Mu!"
　　Su Tong shouted.
　　Seemingly pulled by some kind of marvelous feeling, the little girl instantly froze.
　　It then turned into a stream of light and drilled into Su Tong's arms, "Daddy!"
　　"Hey!"
　　Su Tong laughed.
　　It did not occur to him that he also had a daughter.
　　That connection between bloodlines, that feeling of affection.
　　It was warm.
　　Half a month later, Su Tong and Yan Ling organized a wedding.
　　Not many people came to attend, but their identities were all at the top of this continent.
　　Lord of the Spirit Beasts, Lord of the Holy Land ......
　　Green Luan Clan, Blood Rainbow Firebird Clan ......
　　Three months later, Su Tong stood on top of a mountain.
　　With a shake of his hand, a piece of white jade appeared in his hand.
　　That was what Luo Zi Yin had left behind at the end, a piece of soul jade, and stored inside, was Luo Zi Yin's soul.
　　A soul without the slightest bit of consciousness.
　　"Su Tong!"
　　Yan Ling stood by Su Tong's side.
　　"I want to resurrect Luo Zi Yin!"
　　Su Tong whispered.
　　"You have a way to resurrect Sister Zi Yin?"
　　Upon hearing this, Yan Ling was also stunned, then reacted.
　　Could it be that Su Tong had a way?
　　"There is no way in this continent, but I know that above this continent, there is another realm where ...... there might be a way!"
　　Su Tong said softly.
　　"You want to go? The unknown place could be dangerous!"
　　Yan Ling knew that that so-called other realm was the realm where the Blood Cultivator clan came from.
　　They were so strong, yet they still left, that other realm, how terrifying it must be!
　　"I have to go."
　　Su Tong nodded.
　　He was also clear about the dangers involved, however, he had to go.
　　For the sake of Luo Zi Yin, for the sake of becoming stronger himself, both had to go.
　　"I'll accompany you!"
　　Yan Ling hesitated and said.
　　At those words, Su Tong looked at Yan Ling, "That place, it's dangerous!"
　　"I know, so it's all the more reason why I should go!"
　　Yan Ling nodded affirmatively.
　　"You don't mind?"
　　Su Tong asked once again.
　　Yan Ling shook her head, "If it wasn't for Sister Luo Zi Yin, we'd all be dead already, and to be able to resurrect her, I'd like to see that as well."
　　"Good!"
　　Su Tong wrapped his arms around Yan Ling and nodded slightly.
　　"Master, I also want to go, this continent, there are no more that can fight, it's no fun!"
　　Xiao Jing said in a hurry.
　　"Good, then let's go together!"
　　Su Tong did not refuse, with Xiao Jing's current strength, there was no need to stay in this continent.
　　Moreover, she wouldn't agree to stay.
　　The last time she didn't bring her when she fought the Blood Cultivator Emperor, she had been holding a grudge for a long time.
　　One year later.
　　A light appeared from the Vermillion Bird Holy Land, connecting heaven and earth.
　　Three figures, stood in the light.
　　"Are you guys really planning to leave?"
　　Yan Heng looked at the three and asked.
　　"Well, it's time for us to need to leave."
　　Su Tong nodded slightly.
　　"But Mu Mu ......"
　　Yan Heng was a little worried about his granddaughter.
　　"With Mu Mu's talent, it won't take more than a few years before she can come to us, and by then, we should have gained a foothold in that realm as well!"
　　Su Tong smiled faintly.
　　"Father, Mu Mu will trouble you to take care of him!"
　　Yan Ling was a little reluctant, yet she could not help but accompany Su Tong.
　　"Good, I know!"
　　Yan Heng nodded slightly.
　　Su Tong looked at Yan Ling and Xiao Jing beside him and glanced at each other.
　　They then turned into three streams of light and disappeared into the sky!